The general history of the Reformation of the Church from the errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome, begun in Germany by Martin Luther with the progress thereof in all parts of Christendom from the year 1517 to the year 1556 / written in Latin by John Sleidan ; and faithfully englished. To which is added A continuation to the Council of Trent in the year 1562 / by Edward Bohun.
         Sleidanus, Johannes, 1506-1556.
      
       
         
           1689
        
      
       Approx. 4259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 407 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A60366
         Wing S3989
         ESTC R26921
         09581422
         ocm 09581422
         43714
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60366)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43714)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1340:9)
      
       
         
           
             The general history of the Reformation of the Church from the errors and corruptions of the Church of Rome, begun in Germany by Martin Luther with the progress thereof in all parts of Christendom from the year 1517 to the year 1556 / written in Latin by John Sleidan ; and faithfully englished. To which is added A continuation to the Council of Trent in the year 1562 / by Edward Bohun.
             Sleidanus, Johannes, 1506-1556.
             Bohun, Edmund, 1645-1699. A continuation of the history of the Reformation to the end of the Council of Trent in the year 1563.
          
           [12], 638, 100, [31] p., [5] leaves of plates : ports.
           
             Printed by Edw. Jones for Abel Swall and Henry Bonwicke,
             London :
             1689.
          
           
             "A continuation of the history of the Reformation to the end of the Council of Trent in the year 1563" has special t.p. and separate pagination.
             Imperfect: Pages torn with loss of print. Pages 386-397 from the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library copy spliced at end.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Reformation.
           Europe -- History -- 1517-1648.
           Holy Roman Empire -- History -- Charles V, 1519-1556.
        
      
    
     
        2006-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-07 Jason Colman
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-07 Jason Colman
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 portrait of John Sleidan
                 
                   IOANNES
                   SLEIDANVS
                   PATRICIVS
                   ARGENTORATENSIS
                
                 
                   Natus
                   Sleidae
                   .
                   A.
                   D.
                   MDVI
                   .
                   Legatus
                   in
                   Anglia
                   pro
                   Protestantibus
                   .
                   A.
                   D.
                   MDXXXXV
                   .
                
                 
                   Legatus
                   Argentorat
                   :
                   in
                   Concilio
                   Trident.
                   A.
                   D.
                   MDLI.
                   Obijt
                   II
                   Kal
                   :
                   Novemb
                   :
                   A.
                   D.
                   MDLVI
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Printed
               for
               Henry
               Bonwicke
               and
               Abel
               Swalle
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               General
               History
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               OF
               THE
               CHURCH
               ,
               From
               the
               Errors
               and
               Corruptions
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               ROME
               :
               Begun
               in
               
                 GERMANY
                 
                   By
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
              
               With
               the
               Progress
               thereof
               in
               all
               Parts
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               From
               the
               Year
               1517
               ,
               to
               the
               Year
               1556.
               
            
             
               Written
               in
               LATIN
               By
               
                 John
                 Sleidan
              
               ,
               L.
               L.
               D.
               And
               faithfully
               Englished
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               is
               Added
               ,
               A
               CONTINUATION
               To
               the
               End
               of
               the
               
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1562.
               
            
             
               By
               EDMUND
               BOHUN
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 Edw.
                 Jones
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Abel
                 Swall
              
               at
               the
               Vnicorn
               ,
               and
               
                 Henry
                 Bonwicke
              
               at
               the
               
                 Red
                 Lion
              
               ,
               in
               St.
               Pauls
               Church-Yard
               .
               
                 MDCLXXXIX
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Testimony
               of
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Learned
               Doctor
               Burnet
               ,
               in
               the
               Preface
               of
               his
               Celebrated
               History
               of
               the
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               Pag.
               1.
               wherein
               he
               gives
               an
               Honourable
               Character
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Sleidan
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               Thuanus
               ,
               and
               Father
               Paul
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               Authors
               Cited
               below
               .
            
             
               THe
               Changes
               that
               were
               made
               in
               Religion
               in
               the
               last
               Century
               have
               produced
               such
               Effects
               every
               where
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               all
               persons
               desire
               to
               see
               a
               clear
               Account
               of
               the
               several
               Steps
               in
               which
               they
               advanced
               ,
               of
               the
               Counsels
               that
               directed
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Motives
               ,
               both
               Religious
               and
               Political
               ,
               that
               inclined
               Men
               of
               all
               Conditions
               to
               concur
               in
               them
               .
               Germany
               produced
               a
               
                 Sleidan
                 ,
                 France
              
               a
               Thuanus
               ,
               and
               Italy
               a
               
                 Frier
                 Paul
              
               ,
               who
               have
               given
               the
               World
               as
               full
               satisfaction
               in
               what
               was
               done
               beyond
               Sea
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               desire
               .
               And
               though
               the
               two
               last
               lived
               and
               died
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               delivered
               things
               to
               Posterity
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Candour
               and
               Evenness
               ,
               that
               their
               Authority
               is
               disputed
               by
               none
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Party
               .
            
             
               
                 Jac.
                 Aug.
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 Historiar
                 .
                 Lib.
                 xvii
                 .
                 pag.
                 542.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sub
                   Exitum
                   Octobris
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 The
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1556
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 down
                 his
                 History
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 
                   Exact
                   Faith
                   and
                   Diligence
                
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 Fiftieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Sleidan
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Juliers
                 near
                 Duren
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 Learning
                 and
                 great
                 Experience
                 in
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 that
                 Age
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Youth
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Bellay
                 ,
                 had
                 both
                 Learned
                 and
                 done
                 great
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 
                   John
                   Du
                   Bellay
                
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 sharp
                 Persecution
                 arising
                 in
                 France
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 suspected
                 of
                 Lutheranisme
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 lived
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 that
                 Free
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 publick
                 Employments
                 ,
                 well
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 from
                 Men
                 worthy
                 of
                 Credit
                 ,
                 and
                 Wrote
                 his
                 Commentaries
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Joannes
                 Bodinus
                 Method
                 .
                 Ad
                 facilem
                 Historiar
                 .
                 Cognitionem
                 ,
                 pag.
                 66
                 ,
                 67.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sleidanus
                   Franciscum
                   Regem
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 greatly
                 and
                 truely
                 commends
                 
                   Francis
                   I.
                
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Bellay
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alenzon
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 declin'd
                 all
                 odious
                 Comparisons
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 either
                 proved
                 it
                 by
                 good
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Rumors
                 or
                 Reports
                 .
                 He
                 notwithstanding
                 Imitated
                 
                   Guicciardin
                   ,
                   Plutarch
                   ,
                   Machiavel
                   ,
                   Tacitus
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 disclosing
                 the
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Conceal'd
                 Frauds
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 for
                 Sleidan
                 was
                 Interpreter
                 to
                 
                   Francis
                   I.
                
                 and
                 was
                 Employed
                 in
                 many
                 Embassies
                 for
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 resolving
                 to
                 Write
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Religion
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Pious
                 and
                 Religious
                 Man
                 ,
                 )
                 he
                 has
                 comprised
                 in
                 it
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Speeches
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 but
                 has
                 also
                 some
                 times
                 abridged
                 the
                 Books
                 which
                 were
                 written
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 very
                 tedious
                 to
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 Lovers
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 throughly
                 informed
                 concerning
                 the
                 great
                 Changes
                 which
                 then
                 happened
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 think
                 nothing
                 the
                 less
                 honourably
                 of
                 him
                 on
                 that
                 Account
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Pietro
                 Soave
                 Polano
                 Hist
                 .
                 del
                 Concilio
                 Tridentino
                 ,
                 pag.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Il
                   Proponimento
                   mio
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 My
                 purpose
                 is
                 to
                 Write
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 many
                 famous
                 Historians
                 of
                 our
                 Age
                 have
                 made
                 mention
                 in
                 their
                 Writings
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 Accidents
                 that
                 happened
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 
                   Diligent
                   Author
                
                 ,
                 hath
                 related
                 with
                 
                   Exquisite
                   Industry
                
                 the
                 Causes
                 that
                 went
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 put
                 together
                 would
                 not
                 suffice
                 for
                 an
                 intire
                 Narrative
                 .
                 This
                 Author
                 supposeth
                 his
                 Reader
                 well
                 Acquainted
                 with
                 
                 Sleidan's
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 gives
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 and
                 imperfect
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Rise
                 and
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Controversies
                 which
                 necessitated
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 scarce
                 possible
                 ,
                 throughly
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 History
                 without
                 having
                 first
                 Read
                 
                 Sleidan's
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               QUEEN
               .
            
             
               
                 MADAM
                 ,
              
            
             
               THIS
               Work
               was
               design'd
               and
               begun
               when
               Our
               Church
               was
               in
               the
               Lowest
               degree
               of
               Danger
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               belief
               that
               it
               might
               contribute
               something
               to
               her
               Preservation
               ,
               in
               that
               Storm
               which
               lay
               so
               heavy
               upon
               her
               ;
               the
               Duration
               of
               which
               could
               then
               be
               known
               to
               none
               but
               God.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               That
               a
               seasonable
               time
               to
               Imitate
               the
               Divine
               Author
               of
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               before
               us
               that
               Cloud
               of
               Illustrious
               Persons
               who
               had
               with
               an
               Heroick
               Courage
               baffl'd
               the
               Rages
               of
               former
               Persecutions
               by
               their
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               .
            
             
               The
               Reflections
               I
               had
               ,
               in
               private
               made
               to
               my self
               ,
               on
               the
               many
               Deliverances
               the
               Holy
               God
               has
               ,
               in
               these
               last
               Ages
               ,
               so
               often
               wrought
               for
               his
               distressed
               Church
               ,
               when
               she
               seem'd
               ready
               to
               be
               swallowed
               up
               by
               Popish
               Fury
               and
               Fraud
               ,
               was
               so
               great
               a
               support
               and
               comfort
               to
               me
               ,
               in
               those
               Melancholy
               days
               ,
               that
               I
               passionately
               wished
               I
               had
               had
               some
               means
               of
               communicating
               them
               to
               others
               .
            
             
             
               To
               that
               End
               was
               undertaken
               the
               Translating
               this
               Excellent
               History
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               means
               I
               could
               think
               of
               to
               raise
               the
               same
               Thoughts
               in
               others
               :
               And
               as
               Your
               Majesty
               was
               ever
               in
               our
               Minds
               ,
               I
               wish'd
               I
               might
               have
               some
               favourable
               opportunity
               of
               laying
               it
               at
               Your
               Feet
               ,
               tho'
               I
               could
               then
               have
               no
               prospect
               of
               that
               Happiness
               .
            
             
               Since
               then
               the
               late
               Wonderful
               Revolution
               has
               put
               so
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               an
               End
               to
               our
               Sufferings
               and
               our
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               brought
               Your
               Majesty
               back
               to
               England
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Defender
               of
               our
               Holy
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Deliverer
               of
               our
               oppressed
               Church
               ;
               I
               humbly
               beg
               Your
               Gracious
               acceptance
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               which
               is
               due
               to
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               the
               chief
               Patroness
               of
               the
               Reformation
               .
            
             
               That
               God
               would
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               continue
               us
               under
               Your
               most
               Auspicious
               Government
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               reward
               Your
               Piety
               and
               Virtues
               with
               a
               more
               Glorious
               Crown
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               fervent
               Prayers
               of
            
             
               
                 Madam
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Feb.
                   XX.
                   1688-89
                   .
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 most
                 Dutiful
                 ,
                 Loyal
                 ,
                 Faithful
                 and
                 most
                 Devoted
                 Subject
                 Edmund
                 Bohun
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Author
               of
               the
               Continuation
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               containing
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Learned
               John
               Sleidan
               ▪
               and
               of
               the
               Reception
               of
               his
               History
               .
            
             
               
                 JOhn
                 Sleidan
              
               ,
               
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               was
               born
               in
               the
               Year
               1506.
               at
               Sleidan
               ,
               or
               Sleiden
               ,
               a
               small
               Town
               in
               the
               Dukedom
               of
               Juliers
               ,
               seated
               upon
               the
               River
               Roer
               ,
               which
               passing
               by
               Duren
               and
               Gulick
               at
               Ro●●mont
               falls
               into
               the
               Maes
               .
               I
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               find
               of
               what
               quality
               and
               condition
               his
               Parents
               were
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               certain
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               Study
               in
               the
               University
               of
               Paris
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Twenty
               years
               of
               Age
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               taken
               into
               the
               Service
               of
               
               John
               ●ardinal
               
                 D●
                 B●ll●y
              
               ,
               a
               Great
               ,
               Learned
               ,
               and
               Wise
               Prelate
               of
               the
               French
               Church
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               very
               earnestly
               desired
               a
               Reformation
               ,
               as
               the
               Great
               Thuanus
               tells
               us
               .
            
             
               By
               him
               he
               was
               imployed
               in
               affairs
               of
               great
               consequence
               ;
               and
               he
               having
               by
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               industry
               and
               prudence
               ,
               gain'd
               a
               great
               share
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               affection
               ,
               he
               was
               Recommended
               to
               Francis
               I.
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               imployed
               him
               as
               his
               Interpreter
               for
               the
               German
               Tongue
               ,
               as
               Bodinus
               saith
               :
               He
               himself
               tells
               us
               ,
               he
               continued
               nine
               years
               in
               France
               .
               But
               in
               November
               1534.
               a
               sharp
               Persecution
               arising
               in
               that
               ,
               Kingdom
               against
               the
               Lutherans
               ,
               which
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               saw
               with
               his
               own
               Eyes
               ;
               he
               became
               so
               far
               disgusted
               or
               affrighted
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               France
               and
               retired
               to
               Strasburg
               ,
               which
               was
               probably
               in
               the
               Year
               1●35
               our
               Author
               being
               then
               about
               Thirty
               years
               of
               Age
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               that
               computation
               he
               was
               about
               Twenty
               years
               of
               Age
               when
               he
               travailed
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Reputation
               he
               had
               acquired
               in
               France
               ,
               prepared
               the
               way
               to
               a
               good
               reception
               in
               that
               Free
               City
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               entertain'd
               by
               
                 James
                 Sturmius
              
               ,
               who
               was
               their
               principal
               Minister
               or
               Stateholder
               ,
               with
               great
               kindness
               .
               About
               the
               Year
               1540.
               he
               first
               took
               up
               the
               design
               of
               Writing
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               at
               the
               request
               of
               this
               great
               States-man
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               but
               very
               unwillingly
               .
               In
               the
               Year
               1543.
               he
               sent
               the
               first
               Book
               to
               the
               Diet
               at
               Worms
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               read
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               approved
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Ambassadors
               to
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               into
               England
               ,
               by
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               which
               Embassie
               is
               mentioned
               by
               him
               in
               his
               Sixteenth
               Book
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1551.
               he
               was
               again
               sent
               Ambassador
               ,
               for
               the
               City
               of
               Strasburg
               ,
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               where
               he
               arrived
               the
               21
               of
               November
               ,
               as
               he
               informs
               us
               in
               his
               Twenty
               third
               Book
               .
            
             
               He
               continued
               at
               Trent
               till
               the
               27th
               of
               
                 March
                 ▪
              
               1552.
               and
               then
               desired
               leave
               to
               return
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               was
               granted
               ,
               but
               then
               the
               next
               day
               they
               recall'd
               this
               permission
               ,
               and
               forced
               him
               to
               stay
               till
               the
               6th
               of
               April
               ,
               when
               the
               News
               coming
               to
               Trent
               ,
               that
               the
               Elector
               of
               Saxony
               had
               taken
               Ausburg
               three
               days
               before
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               fell
               into
               such
               a
               Consternation
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               broke
               up
               in
               an
               hurry
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               Emperor
               himself
               was
               forced
               to
               pass
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               from
               Inspruck
               where
               he
               then
               was
               ,
               by
               Torch-light
               ,
               in
               the
               Night
               ;
               which
               gave
               our
               Author
               the
               opportunity
               to
               return
               to
               Strasburg
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               leisure
               ,
               well
               satisfied
               that
               he
               was
               escaped
               out
               of
               that
               Den
               of
               wild
               Beasts
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               of
               May
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               he
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               City
               of
               Strasburg
               to
               Sarbruk
               ,
               a
               Town
               about
               seven
               miles
               from
               that
               City
               ,
               to
               the
               West
               ,
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               who
               being
               then
               entred
               into
               a
               War
               against
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               was
               come
               thither
               ,
               in
               person
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               ;
               he
               having
               thereupon
               demanded
               Supplies
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Strasburg
               ,
               our
               Author
               with
               two
               others
               was
               sent
               as
               a
               Deputy
               to
               that
               Prince
               ,
               as
               he
               sets
               forth
               in
               the
               Twenty
               fourth
               Book
               .
               After
               this
               I
               do
               not
               find
               he
               was
               any
               more
               imployed
               abroad
               ,
               but
               fell
               seriously
               to
               the
               composing
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               in
               which
               Work
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               he
               intirely
               imployed
               the
               three
               following
               years
               ;
               and
               the
               23
               of
               April
               1555.
               he
               dedicated
               the
               first
               Twenty
               five
               Books
               to
               the
               Elector
               of
               Saxony
               .
               The
               Twenty
               sixth
               Book
               was
               Published
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               being
               found
               amongst
               his
               Papers
               .
            
             
               This
               Work
               was
               no
               sooner
               sent
               into
               the
               World
               than
               our
               Author
               found
               cause
               to
               complain
               ;
               
               for
               whereas
               he
               had
               imployed
               one
               Rihely
               ,
               a
               Printer
               of
               Strasburg
               ,
               to
               Publish
               it
               ;
               there
               was
               presently
               Published
               ,
               without
               the
               Authors
               knowledge
               or
               consent
               ,
               a
               German
               Version
               very
               ill
               done
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               that
               the
               same
               person
               presumed
               to
               Print
               it
               in
               Latin
               too
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               Rihely
               ,
               which
               Sleidan
               took
               very
               ill
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               next
               Edition
               complained
               of
               it
               to
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               presently
               set
               up
               a
               cry
               against
               this
               History
               ,
               and
               imploy'd
               all
               the
               interest
               they
               had
               in
               the
               World
               to
               run
               down
               the
               Credit
               of
               the
               Author
               ;
               not
               by
               making
               any
               Objection
               against
               any
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               general
               Slanders
               and
               misrepresentations
               of
               the
               whole
               Work
               in
               a
               lump
               ;
               to
               which
               kind
               of
               Defamations
               they
               knew
               it
               was
               very
               hard
               to
               make
               any
               Answer
               ;
               but
               however
               our
               Author
               put
               out
               an
               Apology
               in
               his
               own
               Vindication
               .
            
             
             
               The
               last
               part
               of
               our
               Authors
               Life
               was
               imployed
               in
               Writing
               his
               Twenty
               sixth
               Book
               ,
               
               which
               I
               believe
               was
               never
               finished
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               now
               have
               being
               only
               his
               first
               Rough
               Draught
               ,
               unpolished
               and
               uncorrected
               ;
               Death
               suddenly
               surprizing
               him
               ,
               the
               last
               day
               of
               October
               in
               the
               Year
               1556.
               
               He
               died
               of
               a
               Plague
               or
               Epidemick
               acute
               Disease
               ,
               in
               the
               Fifty
               first
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               begun
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               Regret
               of
               all
               Learned
               and
               Pious
               Men
               ,
               who
               might
               justly
               have
               expected
               great
               things
               from
               so
               Learned
               ,
               so
               Modest
               ,
               so
               Honest
               ,
               and
               Candid
               a
               Pen.
               
            
             
               The
               Roman
               Catholicks
               could
               not
               bury
               their
               Resentments
               against
               this
               noble
               History
               ,
               in
               the
               Grave
               of
               its
               Author
               ,
               but
               fell
               to
               invent
               and
               spread
               abroad
               several
               made
               Stories
               to
               defame
               him
               ;
               amongst
               which
               none
               is
               more
               frequently
               insisted
               on
               than
               that
               Charles
               the
               V.
               should
               always
               call
               this
               Book
               
                 his
                 Lyar
              
               ,
               and
               never
               ask
               for
               it
               by
               any
               other
               Name
               ;
               for
               which
               we
               have
               the
               Faith
               of
               Suri●●
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               that
               stamp
               ;
               
               but
               none
               is
               so
               outragious
               against
               him
               as
               
                 Florimond
                 de
                 Remond
              
               ,
               who
               tells
               us
               that
               there
               was
               found
               in
               this
               Book
               
                 Eleven
                 thousand
                 Lyes
                 and
                 Falsities
              
               .
               Not
               that
               they
               were
               so
               exact
               as
               to
               tell
               the
               mistakes
               ,
               but
               this
               was
               a
               good
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Reader
               would
               but
               believe
               there
               was
               half
               the
               number
               ,
               it
               was
               all
               he
               desired
               ;
               but
               then
               he
               has
               quite
               spoil'd
               his
               own
               design
               ,
               by
               telling
               his
               Reader
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 imbellished
                 with
                 great
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 quantity
                 of
                 Memorials
                 which
                 the
              
               Lutherans
               
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 to
                 compose
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 give
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 entertainment
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 he
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 ever
                 end
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 gust
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Now
               this
               is
               plainly
               to
               give
               himself
               the
               Lye
               for
               that
               great
               quantity
               of
               Memorials
               which
               were
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               which
               were
               from
               time
               to
               time
               Published
               in
               Print
               ,
               as
               he
               tells
               us
               in
               his
               Preface
               ,
               and
               which
               our
               Author
               only
               Transcribes
               ,
               or
               at
               most
               Translates
               or
               Abridgeth
               ,
               will
               not
               leave
               Room
               for
               11000
               Lyes
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               rarely
               makes
               any
               the
               least
               remark
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               if
               after
               all
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               but
               one
               thousand
               Lyes
               ,
               the
               Reader
               must
               have
               been
               very
               Ignorant
               ,
               and
               very
               Dull
               ,
               that
               should
               not
               have
               stumbled
               on
               ●now
               of
               them
               to
               have
               disgusted
               him
               long
               before
               he
               had
               reached
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Book
               :
               But
               Florimond
               was
               a
               true
               Jesuit●
               ,
               and
               remembred
               the
               old
               Rule
               ,
               
                 Slander
                 stoutly
                 and
                 something
                 will
                 stick
                 .
              
            
             
               Palavicino
               ,
               
               another
               Jesuite
               ,
               in
               his
               Apparatus
               to
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Trent
               ,
               le
               ts
               loose
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               against
               our
               Author
               ,
               with
               an
               Assurance
               which
               becomes
               that
               Society
               he
               was
               of
               ,
               only
               because
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               former
               History
               of
               that
               Council
               had
               commended
               his
               Fidelity
               and
               Industry
               :
               And
               thus
               he
               bespeaks
               his
               good
               Roman
               Catholick
               Reader
               ,
               
                 You
                 must
                 know
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               Sleidan
               
                 did
                 so
                 openly
                 profess
                 himself
                 a
                 Favourer
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
              
               Rome
               ;
               
                 That
                 he
                 Dedicated
                 his
                 Book
                 to
              
               Augustus
               
                 Elector
                 of
              
               Saxony
               ,
               
                 and
                 he
                 commends
                 that
                 Prince
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
              
               Lutherans
               
                 first
                 〈◊〉
                 shelter
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 .
              
               After
               this
               he
               sets
               down
               the
               three
               first
               Lines
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               and
               then
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 Sleidan
                 acknowledgeth
                 that
              
               James
               Sturmius
               
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 materials
                 .
                 Now
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               this
               Sturmius
               
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 among
                 the
                 Calvinists
              
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               concludes
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 body
                 would
                 believe
                 Father
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 foundations
                 of
                 that
                 History
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 some
                 Faith
                 for
              
               Sleidan
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               sure
               none
               of
               the
               good
               Sons
               of
               the
               
                 Infallible
                 Church
              
               would
               be
               guilty
               of
               :
               But
               however
               to
               make
               all
               sure
               ,
               he
               tells
               us
               
                 Surius
                 ,
                 Fontanu●
                 ,
                 Possevinus
              
               and
               Spondanus
               have
               all
               charged
               him
               for
               a
               
                 great
                 Lyer
              
               :
               and
               since
               that
               Maimbourg
               and
               Varillas
               have
               transcribed
               all
               this
               over
               again
               ,
               and
               by
               pure
               Number
               ,
               and
               
                 dint
                 of
                 Impudence
              
               ,
               they
               are
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seem
               ,
               well
               resolved
               to
               Ruin
               Sleidans
               reputation
               forever
               .
               But
               when
               all
               is
               done
               ,
               the
               very
               Papers
               out
               of
               which
               Sleidan
               transcribed
               the
               main
               of
               his
               History
               ,
               are
               still
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               extant
               ,
               and
               prove
               the
               veracity
               of
               our
               Author
               ;
               the
               consequence
               of
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               godly
               Fathers
               are
               found
               to
               be
               meer
               Defamers
               ,
               
               and
               not
               worthy
               of
               any
               credit
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               interim
               the
               Book
               spread
               at
               an
               incredible
               rate
               ;
               and
               tho
               Rihely
               ,
               the
               first
               Publisher
               had
               it
               Reprinted
               upon
               him
               ,
               within
               the
               first
               year
               in
               German
               and
               Latin
               ,
               yet
               he
               Reprinted
               it
               again
               in
               1561
               ,
               and
               in
               1566
               in
               Octavo
               ,
               and
               in
               1572
               in
               Folio
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               year
               1560
               it
               was
               Translated
               into
               English
               ,
               by
               one
               
                 John
                 Daws
              
               ,
               and
               Dedicated
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               seen
               very
               ancient
               Versions
               of
               it
               in
               Italian
               and
               French
               :
               so
               that
               no
               Book
               ever
               had
               a
               more
               general
               Reception
               in
               the
               World
               than
               this
               ,
               nor
               was
               better
               approved
               by
               the
               candid
               Writers
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               it self
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               Testimonies
               by
               me
               cited
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               far
               has
               his
               Enviers
               been
               from
               convicting
               him
               of
               that
               falshood
               and
               disingenuity
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               so
               falsly
               charged
               him
               with
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               their
               Books
               ,
               like
               Images
               which
               the
               Pagans
               Worshiped
               ,
               are
               long
               since
               cast
               to
               the
               Bats
               and
               to
               the
               Moles
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               memory
               of
               them
               almost
               perished
               from
               off
               the
               Earth
               :
               So
               that
               his
               Defamers
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               Transcribe
               from
               him
               the
               choicest
               of
               the
               Memorials
               they
               needed
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               History
               of
               those
               times
               .
            
             
             
               Brietius
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               
               in
               his
               Annals
               ,
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 call'd
              
               Sleidan
               ,
               
                 from
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
              
               Bastard
               ,
               
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 no
                 Sirname
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 Eye
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
              
               du
               Bellay
               ;
               
                 that
                 becoming
                 a
              
               Lutheran
               
                 or
                 a
              
               Calvinist
               
                 he
                 fled
                 to
              
               Strasbourg
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 wrote
                 his
                 History
              
               :
               Sed
               ea
               fide
               humana
               ,
               quam
               expectare
               debes
               ab
               eo
               qui
               divinam
               ejurarat
               ;
               
                 but
                 with
                 that
                 humane
                 faith
                 which
                 one
                 would
                 expect
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 abjured
                 the
                 Divine
                 faith
                 .
              
               The
               bitterness
               of
               which
               confutes
               the
               Slander
               ;
               the
               taking
               Names
               from
               the
               Place
               of
               their
               birth
               being
               usual
               then
               and
               now
               too
               in
               Germany
               :
               The
               easie
               Admission
               he
               found
               into
               the
               family
               of
               Bellay
               shews
               more
               probably
               that
               he
               was
               a
               person
               of
               good
               Birth
               ,
               and
               well
               descended
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               his
               being
               Blind
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               it
               any
               where
               else
               .
            
             
               Lewis
               a
               Seckengdorf
               ,
               
               
                 a
                 Privy
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Dukes
                 of
              
               Saxony
               ,
               
                 in
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Published
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 to
              
               Maimbourgs
               
                 History
                 of
              
               Lutheranisme
               ,
               
                 thus
                 Apologizeth
                 for
                 our
                 Author
              
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               
                 John
                 Sleidan
              
               has
               so
               very
               well
               written
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               that
               all
               impartial
               men
               ought
               to
               be
               satisfied
               with
               it
               ,
               he
               having
               very
               much
               excell'd
               all
               the
               rest
               who
               have
               written
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               charge
               him
               with
               falshood
               ,
               pretending
               a
               Proverb
               of
               Charles
               the
               V.
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               how
               truly
               cited
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               verily
               believe
               ,
               out
               of
               pure
               Envy
               and
               Malice
               .
               For
               if
               ever
               they
               should
               attempt
               to
               prove
               ,
               what
               they
               so
               often
               pretend
               ,
               they
               would
               certainly
               fall
               short
               and
               be
               able
               to
               produce
               nothing
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               but
               a
               few
               light
               things
               ,
               and
               silly
               reports
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               worth
               relating
               .
               
                 On
                 the
                 otherside
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
              
               Sleidan
               ,
               
                 very
                 few
                 Men
                 have
                 or
                 ever
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 Write
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 worth
                 the
                 Reading
                 .
              
               For
               how
               ,
               I
               pray
               ,
               was
               it
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               Lye
               ,
               who
               hath
               spent
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Reformation
               in
               meer
               Transcripts
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Publick
               Records
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               to
               the
               wearying
               of
               many
               of
               his
               Readers
               who
               are
               in
               too
               much
               haste
               to
               see
               the
               event
               ;
               and
               he
               every
               where
               appeals
               to
               Acts
               and
               Writings
               ,
               
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 are
                 still
                 extant
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Man
                 unquestionable
                 ?
              
               Nor
               is
               there
               any
               other
               Historian
               almost
               to
               be
               found
               (
               as
               I
               believe
               )
               who
               so
               very
               rarely
               passeth
               any
               censure
               upon
               what
               he
               Writes
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               Envy
               it self
               to
               deprive
               him
               intirely
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               this
               Work
               ,
               which
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               will
               last
               till
               the
               General
               Conflagration
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 same
                 Author
                 informs
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Additions
                 ,
              
               page
               the
               7th
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
              
               Frederick
               Hortelder
               ,
               
                 a
                 Counseller
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Saxony
               Weymar
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1618
                 Published
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Veracity
                 of
              
               Sleidans
               
                 History
                 in
                 the
              
               German
               
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 Printed
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 of
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 the
              
               Smalcaldick
               War
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 which
                 was
                 after
                 Reprinted
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1648.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 Section
                 ,
              
               Seckendorf
               adds
               ,
               Sleidan
               lived
               but
               one
               year
               after
               he
               had
               finished
               his
               History
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               times
               which
               have
               since
               followed
               ,
               he
               has
               not
               (
               to
               my
               knowledge
               )
               been
               convicted
               of
               any
               one
               single
               falshood
               which
               hath
               been
               shewn
               and
               made
               good
               against
               him
               .
               And
               in
               Opposition
               to
               those
               few
               who
               have
               traduced
               him
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               end
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               those
               who
               have
               approved
               this
               Work
               ,
               
               and
               amongst
               them
               
                 John
                 Bodinus
              
               and
               Thuanus
               ,
               who
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               named
               without
               Honour
               :
               And
               they
               alone
               in
               my
               Judgment
               are
               worth
               a
               Thousand
               Maimbourgs
               and
               
                 Varillasses
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 I
                 may
                 add
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
              
               Monsuer
               Wickfort
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
                 Man
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
              
               Sleidans
               History
               is
               very
               Good.
               
            
             
               It
               will
               ,
               
               I
               suppose
               ,
               be
               expected
               that
               I
               should
               give
               an
               account
               of
               this
               Translation
               .
               That
               the
               Original
               deserved
               to
               be
               read
               in
               more
               Languages
               than
               one
               ,
               is
               I
               believe
               unquestionable
               :
               and
               that
               favourable
               Reception
               it
               has
               already
               met
               with
               in
               the
               
                 German
                 ,
                 French
              
               and
               Italian
               Languages
               ,
               besides
               that
               universal
               Applause
               with
               which
               it
               has
               been
               Celebrated
               ,
               by
               the
               Learned
               in
               all
               the
               Countries
               of
               Europe
               ,
               did
               bespeak
               such
               a
               Translation
               into
               English
               ,
               as
               might
               in
               some
               measure
               answer
               the
               native
               Beauties
               of
               this
               noble
               Work
               ;
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               only
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               all
               imaginable
               care
               hath
               been
               taken
               to
               keep
               up
               that
               truly
               great
               simplicity
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               distinguishing
               character
               of
               this
               History
               ;
               how
               far
               this
               hath
               been
               performed
               is
               left
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               judicious
               Reader
               .
               What
               I
               have
               to
               say
               of
               my
               Continuation
               ,
               is
               already
               set
               down
               in
               my
               Introduction
               before
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Prince
               AUGUSTUS
               Elector
               and
               Duke
               of
               SAXONY
               ,
               Landt-grave
               of
               THVRINGE
               ,
               Marquiss
               of
               MISNIA
               ,
               and
               Lord
               High
               Marshal
               of
               the
               EMPIRE
               ;
               His
               most
               Gracious
               Master
               and
               Lord
               ,
               John
               Sleidan
               wisheth
               much
               Health
               and
               Happiness
               .
            
             
               
                 Illustrious
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               DIvers
               Authors
               have
               discovered
               to
               us
               the
               manifold
               and
               various
               Accidents
               which
               attend
               humane
               affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               changes
               in
               States
               and
               Kingdoms
               :
               And
               God
               himself
               has
               been
               pleased
               heretofore
               to
               instruct
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Own
               voice
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               foretel
               us
               what
               should
               happen
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               many
               Ages
               before
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               first
               four
               
                 Great
                 Empires
              
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               He
               has
               been
               pleased
               by
               Daniel
               the
               Prophet
               to
               inform
               us
               ,
               of
               their
               Order
               ,
               Changes
               and
               Successions
               :
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               whose
               excellent
               Predictions
               are
               now
               (
               by
               the
               event
               )
               exposed
               and
               made
               very
               plain
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               afford
               us
               a
               knowledge
               which
               is
               both
               very
               sweet
               and
               full
               of
               Consolation
               .
               The
               same
               holy
               Prophet
               has
               also
               foretold
               the
               changes
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               contests
               concerning
               its
               Doctrines
               ;
               and
               the
               Apostle
               St.
               Paul
               who
               followed
               him
               ,
               has
               clearly
               also
               discovered
               before-hand
               many
               things
               of
               that
               Nature
               .
               And
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               these
               Predictions
               has
               been
               delivered
               down
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               explain'd
               by
               various
               Writers
               who
               have
               lived
               in
               the
               intermediate
               Ages
               .
               But
               then
               that
               change
               which
               has
               hapned
               in
               our
               times
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Events
               which
               has
               come
               to
               pass
               .
            
             
               The
               Prophet
               has
               foretold
               that
               the
               Roman
               Empire
               should
               be
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               should
               be
               divided
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               it
               is
               reduced
               to
               the
               lowest
               degree
               of
               weakness
               ,
               tho
               it
               was
               once
               of
               an
               immense
               Bulk
               and
               vast
               extent
               ,
               so
               that
               now
               it
               only
               subsists
               within
               the
               Confines
               of
               Germany
               ;
               and
               its
               Fortunes
               have
               been
               very
               various
               and
               unsteady
               ,
               partly
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               Intestine
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               partly
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Foraign
               Combinations
               against
               it
               .
               Yet
               after
               all
               ,
               God
               has
               at
               last
               given
               us
               the
               most
               Potent
               Emperor
               that
               has
               reigned
               in
               many
               Ages
               :
               For
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               this
               Prince
               are
               united
               the
               Succession
               of
               many
               Rich
               and
               Powerful
               Kingdoms
               and
               Inheritances
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Situations
               have
               afforded
               him
               the
               opportunity
               of
               performing
               great
               things
               ,
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               above
               any
               other
               of
               our
               Princes
               .
               And
               as
               his
               Power
               has
               very
               much
               exceeded
               all
               the
               Emperors
               of
               Germany
               which
               have
               Reigned
               since
               Charles
               the
               Great
               :
               So
               the
               things
               which
               have
               happen'd
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               Government
               ,
               have
               rendred
               him
               the
               most
               Conspicuous
               and
               Memorable
               of
               all
               our
               Princes
               .
            
             
               And
               amongst
               these
               ,
               the
               
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
              
               doth
               justly
               challenge
               the
               first
               Place
               ,
               which
               began
               with
               his
               Reign
               .
               For
               this
               Controversie
               had
               not
               been
               moved
               above
               XIV
               months
               ,
               when
               Maximilian
               the
               Emperor
               (
               his
               Grandfather
               and
               immediate
               Predecessor
               in
               the
               Empire
               )
               died
               :
               And
               when
               he
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               VII
               Electors
               ,
               Luther
               being
               at
               the
               self
               same
               time
               provoked
               by
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               entred
               the
               Lists
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               a
               publick
               Disputation
               against
               Eckius
               at
               Leipsick
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               minds
               of
               both
               the
               contending
               Parties
               were
               put
               into
               a
               great
               Commotion
               .
               The
               Reign
               therefore
               of
               this
               great
               Prince
               is
               diligently
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               better
               understanding
               of
               it
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               those
               of
               the
               former
               times
               .
               For
               God
               has
               ever
               used
               to
               raise
               up
               Illustrious
               and
               great
               Princes
               ,
               when
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Civil
               State
               were
               to
               be
               changed
               :
               such
               were
               
                 Cyrus
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               the
               
                 Macedonian
                 ,
                 C.
                 Julius
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 Constantine
                 ,
                 Charles
              
               the
               Great
               ,
               and
               the
               Otho
               's
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               our
               times
               at
               last
               ,
               CHARLES
               the
               V.
               
            
             
               That
               change
               I
               have
               here
               in
               this
               Story
               unfolded
               ,
               is
               such
               that
               no
               man
               who
               does
               clearly
               understand
               it
               ,
               can
               think
               of
               it
               without
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               the
               utmost
               degree
               of
               Admiration
               and
               Wonder
               .
               
               It
               s
               beginning
               was
               small
               and
               almost
               contemptible
               ;
               and
               one
               man
               alone
               ,
               a
               while
               ,
               bore
               the
               hatred
               and
               violence
               of
               the
               whole
               World
               :
               And
               even
               he
               too
               might
               easily
               ,
               at
               first
               ,
               have
               been
               quieted
               and
               laid
               to
               sleep
               ,
               if
               the
               condition
               he
               so
               often
               offered
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               had
               been
               accepted
               by
               them
               .
               
                 For
                 he
                 Promised
                 he
                 would
                 hold
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 :
              
               But
               when
               they
               refused
               this
               ,
               and
               would
               force
               him
               to
               recant
               ,
               and
               stood
               stifly
               in
               this
               Resolution
               that
               he
               should
               do
               it
               :
               And
               he
               on
               the
               otherside
               as
               stoutly
               replied
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               retract
               what
               he
               had
               Advanced
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               shewn
               him
               wherein
               he
               had
               err'd
               ;
               The
               debate
               between
               them
               improved
               and
               grew
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               business
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Dyet
               of
               Germany
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               it
               dilated
               it self
               to
               that
               degree
               we
               now
               see
               it
               in
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               upon
               what
               reasons
               it
               was
               done
               ;
               What
               share
               the
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               the
               Vniversities
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               and
               States
               of
               Christendom
               had
               in
               this
               Affair
               ;
               How
               Luther
               defended
               his
               Cause
               before
               the
               Emperor
               and
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               in
               the
               Dyet
               ;
               How
               many
               men
               of
               great
               Learning
               joyned
               themselves
               with
               him
               ;
               How
               this
               business
               was
               from
               time
               to
               time
               agitated
               and
               debated
               in
               the
               Dyets
               ;
               What
               ways
               were
               proposed
               for
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               How
               the
               Popes
               solicited
               the
               Emperor
               and
               other
               Christian
               Princes
               ;
               How
               they
               frequently
               promised
               a
               Reformation
               and
               a
               
                 General
                 Council
              
               ;
               What
               Persecutions
               and
               Slaughters
               were
               in
               several
               Places
               were
               stir'd
               up
               against
               those
               who
               imbraced
               this
               Doctrine
               ;
               What
               Conspiracies
               and
               Leagues
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Germany
               but
               in
               other
               Countries
               ,
               as
               this
               Religion
               spread
               it self
               ;
               How
               some
               forsook
               it
               ,
               and
               others
               persevered
               constantly
               in
               it
               ;
               What
               Tumults
               ,
               Contentions
               and
               Wars
               were
               occasioned
               by
               it
               ;
               These
               thing
               ,
               in
               my
               judgment
               are
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               full
               of
               Variety
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               it
               were
               a
               sin
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               perish
               in
               silence
               ,
               and
               not
               commit
               them
               to
               writing
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               may
               add
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               it
               very
               reasonable
               to
               give
               an
               account
               what
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Empire
               of
               Germany
               has
               been
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               by
               the
               space
               of
               XXXVI
               years
               ;
               what
               Wars
               he
               has
               mannaged
               ;
               What
               Commotions
               and
               Disturbances
               have
               happned
               ;
               And
               what
               has
               been
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Neighbour
               Kingdoms
               and
               Provinces
               in
               these
               times
               :
               (
               But
               then
               I
               shall
               shew
               hereafter
               the
               method
               I
               have
               followed
               in
               this
               Work.
               )
               For
               as
               this
               Princes
               Dominions
               are
               of
               great
               Extent
               ,
               so
               he
               has
               been
               attack'd
               by
               very
               Potent
               Adversaries
               .
               The
               things
               therefore
               that
               have
               happen'd
               during
               his
               Reign
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               Memory
               ,
               are
               strangely
               great
               .
               Some
               years
               since
               ,
               many
               men
               of
               eminent
               Learning
               and
               Virtue
               ,
               when
               these
               things
               happen'd
               to
               be
               accidentally
               mention'd
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               earnest
               with
               me
               that
               I
               should
               commit
               to
               Writing
               the
               Affairs
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               especially
               what
               related
               to
               Religion
               ;
               
                 And
                 this
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 than
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 abler
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 me
                 particularly
                 fancy
                 and
                 love
                 these
                 Composures
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 they
                 concluded
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 by
                 Nature
                 design'd
                 to
                 this
                 imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 powerfully
                 excited
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 perhaps
                 not
                 altogether
                 lose
                 or
                 mispend
                 my
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 attempt
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 who
                 knew
                 what
                 a
                 large
                 Sea
                 of
                 Matter
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 design
                 needed
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 greater
                 Ingenuity
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 than
                 I
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 almost
                 despaired
                 of
                 ever
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 accomplish
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 overcome
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 motion
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 trial
                 of
                 it
                 :
              
               And
               accordingly
               beginning
               with
               the
               time
               when
               Luther
               first
               opposed
               the
               
                 Venal
                 Indulgences
              
               ,
               and
               bringing
               the
               Relation
               down
               to
               the
               Disputation
               appointed
               by
               George
               Duke
               of
               Saxony
               at
               Leipsick
               ,
               I
               sent
               what
               I
               had
               Composed
               ,
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               Specimen
               ,
               to
               those
               who
               had
               solicited
               me
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               about
               ten
               years
               since
               ,
               to
               Worms
               ;
               there
               being
               then
               a
               Dyet
               of
               the
               Empire
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               read
               and
               judge
               of
               it
               .
               They
               thereupon
               became
               more
               earnest
               with
               me
               than
               before
               ,
               both
               by
               their
               Letters
               and
               Personal
               applications
               that
               I
               should
               go
               on
               with
               it
               :
               But
               about
               that
               time
               Germany
               was
               involved
               in
               a
               Calamitous
               War
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               gave
               great
               hinderances
               to
               all
               the
               Learning
               and
               Arts
               of
               our
               Country
               ,
               so
               it
               discomposed
               my
               design
               ,
               and
               for
               some
               time
               forced
               me
               to
               delay
               it
               .
               For
               neither
               was
               it
               possible
               for
               me
               to
               go
               on
               as
               I
               desired
               ,
               and
               besides
               I
               met
               frequently
               with
               stops
               and
               interruptions
               .
               But
               then
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               this
               storm
               blew
               over
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               the
               three
               last
               years
               ,
               I
               applied
               all
               my
               Study
               and
               Labour
               to
               this
               Work
               ;
               nor
               would
               I
               give
               my self
               any
               rest
               till
               I
               had
               arrived
               at
               that
               period
               of
               time
               I
               intended
               .
            
             
               The
               main
               and
               principal
               scope
               of
               my
               design
               is
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Religion
               ;
               but
               then
               I
               thought
               it
               needful
               for
               Order
               sake
               to
               set
               down
               also
               the
               Civil
               Transactions
               .
               As
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Story
               every
               man
               that
               reads
               it
               will
               very
               easily
               see
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               Candor
               and
               Truth
               are
               the
               two
               most
               becoming
               Ornaments
               of
               an
               History
               ;
               and
               in
               truth
               ,
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               utmost
               care
               that
               neither
               of
               them
               might
               be
               wanting
               here
               :
               To
               that
               end
               I
               have
               taken
               up
               nothing
               upon
               surmise
               or
               light
               report
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               studiously
               collected
               what
               I
               have
               here
               written
               from
               the
               Publick
               Records
               and
               Papers
               ;
               the
               Faith
               of
               which
               can
               justly
               be
               call'd
               in
               question
               by
               no
               man.
               
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               I
               had
               great
               assistances
               from
               
                 James
                 Sturmius
              
               ,
               a
               Person
               of
               Noble
               Birth
               and
               great
               reputation
               ,
               who
               was
               imploy'd
               for
               above
               XXX
               years
               in
               the
               Publick
               and
               most
               difficult
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               which
               he
               at
               all
               times
               managed
               with
               much
               commendation
               ;
               He
               having
               been
               pleased
               to
               admit
               me
               (
               such
               was
               his
               Goodness
               )
               into
               his
               Acquaintance
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               like
               a
               good
               Governour
               
               very
               often
               shew'd
               me
               the
               right
               and
               even
               way
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               at
               a
               loss
               ,
               and
               doubtful
               which
               way
               to
               turn
               me
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               times
               stuck
               on
               the
               Rocks
               and
               Shallows
               ;
               and
               after
               all
               ,
               read
               over
               ,
               at
               my
               request
               ,
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               this
               Work
               before
               his
               last
               Sickness
               ,
               which
               took
               him
               from
               us
               in
               the
               year
               1553
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               industry
               and
               care
               admonished
               me
               of
               what
               he
               thought
               was
               needful
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               will
               meet
               frequent
               mention
               of
               Foraign
               affairs
               ,
               especially
               the
               French
               and
               English
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               I
               have
               pursued
               the
               same
               method
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               inserted
               nothing
               but
               what
               I
               had
               good
               Authority
               for
               .
               And
               as
               to
               the
               French
               transactions
               ,
               I
               saw
               many
               of
               them
               in
               the
               IX
               years
               I
               lived
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               So
               that
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Persecutions
               and
               Burnings
               ,
               and
               the
               Royal
               Edicts
               against
               the
               Professors
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               mention'd
               ;
               the
               Disputation
               undertaken
               by
               the
               Divines
               of
               Paris
               against
               some
               of
               their
               Ministers
               ;
               the
               Confession
               of
               their
               Faith
               which
               was
               Published
               in
               Print
               soon
               after
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               Factions
               which
               then
               were
               on
               foot
               ,
               do
               all
               of
               them
               fall
               within
               that
               time
               also
               .
               As
               to
               Military
               actions
               ,
               and
               what
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Wars
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               wholly
               pass'd
               them
               over
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               could
               I
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               have
               not
               made
               them
               any
               principal
               part
               of
               my
               business
               ,
               because
               that
               of
               Religion
               was
               my
               main
               design
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               my
               Reader
               falls
               upon
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               Nature
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               him
               know
               before-hand
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               expect
               an
               exact
               and
               large
               account
               :
               That
               being
               contrary
               to
               my
               undertaking
               ,
               and
               which
               may
               easily
               be
               found
               in
               other
               Authors
               who
               have
               made
               those
               things
               their
               principal
               care
               ,
               tho
               I
               have
               not
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Ornament
               which
               I
               mention'd
               of
               History
               ,
               is
               Candor
               or
               Impartiality
               ,
               which
               is
               ever
               to
               be
               observed
               to
               prevent
               the
               Writers
               being
               drawn
               from
               Truth
               by
               his
               affections
               ,
               which
               seems
               the
               more
               difficult
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               so
               rarely
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Historians
               .
               Now
               tho
               perhaps
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               perswade
               all
               my
               Readers
               that
               I
               have
               used
               more
               than
               an
               ordinary
               diligence
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               it
               was
               possible
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               this
               :
               Yet
               I
               do
               with
               repeated
               earnestness
               conjure
               them
               not
               to
               load
               me
               with
               an
               unjust
               suspicion
               before-hand
               .
               This
               whole
               Work
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               above
               ,
               is
               extracted
               out
               of
               Publick
               Acts
               ,
               Papers
               ,
               or
               Records
               ;
               collected
               together
               with
               great
               diligence
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               which
               have
               been
               already
               Printed
               ,
               partly
               in
               Latin
               ,
               and
               partly
               in
               the
               Vulgar
               Tongues
               ,
               viz.
               the
               
                 German
                 ,
                 Italian
              
               ,
               and
               French.
               It
               contains
               many
               Orations
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               Answers
               ;
               very
               many
               Accusations
               and
               their
               Answers
               ;
               in
               all
               these
               I
               nakedly
               ,
               simply
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               Faith
               ,
               recite
               all
               things
               as
               they
               were
               particularly
               acted
               .
               For
               here
               I
               do
               not
               add
               any
               thing
               of
               my
               own
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               make
               any
               Judgment
               on
               them
               ;
               but
               willingly
               and
               freely
               leave
               it
               to
               my
               Reader
               .
               I
               make
               no
               Rhetorical
               Flourishes
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               write
               any
               thing
               out
               of
               Favour
               or
               Envy
               to
               any
               man.
               No
               ,
               I
               only
               furnish
               the
               Style
               ,
               and
               use
               my
               own
               words
               ,
               that
               the
               tenor
               of
               my
               Language
               may
               be
               equal
               ,
               and
               always
               alike
               ;
               and
               digest
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               fix
               it
               in
               its
               proper
               place
               ,
               as
               it
               happen'd
               to
               be
               done
               in
               order
               and
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               first
               years
               Leo
               the
               X
               ,
               and
               Adrian
               the
               VI
               ,
               Popes
               of
               Rome
               ,
               wrote
               many
               things
               with
               great
               Bitterness
               against
               Luther
               .
               Now
               as
               I
               take
               nothing
               from
               their
               Words
               ,
               so
               I
               add
               nothing
               to
               Luther's
               Answers
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               make
               their
               complaints
               worse
               than
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               his
               Defences
               and
               Replies
               better
               .
               The
               two
               Popes
               that
               followed
               these
               ,
               
                 Clement
                 VII
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Paul
                 III
              
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               latter
               ,
               when
               Luther's
               Doctrine
               was
               spread
               very
               much
               abroad
               ,
               turning
               from
               his
               person
               ,
               did
               very
               odiously
               accuse
               and
               reproach
               some
               Princes
               and
               Free-Cities
               :
               Here
               I
               go
               on
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               and
               indeed
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Work.
               Therefore
               I
               beseech
               my
               Reader
               to
               lay
               aside
               all
               prejudice
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               first
               consider
               the
               things
               proposed
               ,
               and
               my
               Labour
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               then
               bestow
               his
               good
               will
               and
               favour
               on
               it
               .
               For
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               those
               motives
               which
               induced
               me
               to
               begin
               to
               Write
               ,
               had
               not
               spurr'd
               me
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               trouble
               ,
               I
               had
               long
               since
               deserted
               ,
               and
               left
               this
               very
               difficult
               undertaking
               ,
               when
               I
               found
               by
               experience
               the
               variety
               and
               extent
               of
               it
               .
               But
               my
               mind
               and
               strength
               were
               very
               much
               supported
               ,
               first
               ,
               When
               I
               considered
               that
               it
               was
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               thus
               pleased
               to
               discover
               his
               Almighty
               Power
               ,
               and
               admirable
               Counsel
               in
               our
               times
               :
               Next
               that
               the
               common
               Good
               and
               Advantage
               ,
               which
               would
               result
               from
               it
               ,
               very
               much
               wrought
               upon
               me
               .
               For
               even
               here
               in
               Germany
               very
               few
               clearly
               understand
               in
               what
               order
               every
               thing
               was
               done
               ;
               and
               Foreign
               Nations
               know
               nothing
               at
               all
               of
               them
               :
               but
               the
               far
               greatest
               part
               of
               men
               being
               prepossess'd
               with
               prejudices
               ,
               judged
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               things
               quite
               otherwise
               than
               they
               ought
               .
               To
               all
               this
               ,
               I
               may
               add
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               some
               consideration
               for
               Posterity
               ,
               
                 if
                 yet
                 these
                 my
                 Writings
                 will
                 bear
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 any
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               Besides
               it
               rarely
               happens
               that
               things
               of
               this
               Nature
               are
               by
               others
               related
               with
               any
               degree
               of
               Truth
               and
               Moderation
               :
               And
               there
               is
               a
               Book
               (
               on
               this
               Subject
               )
               Printed
               above
               six
               years
               since
               at
               Mentz
               ,
               Written
               by
               a
               German
               ,
               and
               stuffed
               with
               Accusations
               ,
               Slaunders
               ,
               Trifles
               and
               Reproaches
               :
               And
               within
               the
               space
               of
               a
               few
               years
               past
               there
               were
               two
               Volumes
               published
               at
               Florence
               ,
               the
               Author
               of
               which
               has
               very
               largely
               handled
               ,
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               his
               own
               Times
               ;
               but
               wheresoever
               he
               speaks
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               what
               concerns
               Religion
               ,
               there
               he
               will
               certainly
               discover
               the
               sickness
               of
               his
               Mind
               :
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               what
               he
               writes
               ,
               being
               not
               well
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               False
               and
               Slanderous
               ,
               as
               might
               very
               clearly
               be
               shewn
               .
               Besides
               ,
               whereas
               these
               two
               Writers
               have
               occasion
               frequently
               to
               mention
               some
               Orations
               ,
               Letters
               and
               Prefaces
               of
               Books
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               Published
               from
               the
               Press
               ,
               yet
               even
               here
               they
               presume
               to
               Treat
               all
               these
               things
               not
               only
               with
               great
               Enmity
               and
               Envy
               ,
               but
               they
               go
               very
               far
               also
               from
               the
               Truth
               .
            
             
             
               These
               Considerations
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               prevail'd
               upon
               me
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               thought
               I
               was
               obliged
               to
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               Story
               of
               this
               Revolution
               to
               be
               falsly
               delivered
               to
               this
               or
               the
               succeeding
               Age.
               For
               what
               can
               possibly
               be
               more
               base
               and
               insufferable
               ,
               in
               this
               kind
               of
               Writing
               ,
               than
               to
               suffer
               that
               which
               ought
               to
               make
               men
               wiser
               ,
               by
               false
               relations
               to
               be
               depraved
               and
               turn'd
               to
               a
               contary
               end
               ?
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Historians
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               by
               a
               fault
               too
               common
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               seek
               to
               gratifie
               and
               please
               some
               one
               person
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               this
               makes
               them
               injurious
               to
               many
               more
               ,
               whom
               they
               thus
               deceive
               and
               cause
               to
               err
               .
               As
               to
               my self
               I
               do
               assure
               my
               Reader
               ,
               without
               any
               boasting
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               ready
               ,
               and
               well
               disposed
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               set
               down
               anything
               in
               this
               Work
               which
               is
               not
               exactly
               true
               ,
               to
               blot
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               World
               a
               caution
               not
               to
               believe
               it
               too
               .
               But
               then
               I
               am
               very
               confident
               that
               nothing
               of
               vanity
               can
               here
               be
               charged
               upon
               me
               ;
               because
               there
               are
               many
               good
               men
               who
               can
               testifie
               what
               great
               study
               and
               industry
               I
               have
               imployed
               ,
               for
               some
               years
               now
               past
               ,
               to
               gain
               an
               exact
               Knowledge
               of
               every
               thing
               ;
               and
               besides
               I
               trust
               the
               Work
               it self
               will
               prove
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               tho
               I
               Write
               the
               History
               of
               those
               things
               which
               have
               happen'd
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 Charles
                 V.
              
               who
               is
               yet
               living
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Helm
               ,
               of
               our
               State
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               other
               great
               Actions
               may
               perhaps
               follow
               in
               his
               times
               ;
               yet
               because
               those
               that
               are
               past
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               the
               first
               ,
               principal
               and
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               events
               of
               it
               :
               Therefore
               I
               would
               not
               delay
               this
               Work
               any
               longer
               ,
               wherein
               I
               have
               gratified
               many
               Learned
               Men
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Germany
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               other
               Countries
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               see
               it
               .
               Without
               doubt
               there
               are
               great
               Commotions
               and
               strange
               and
               wonderful
               changes
               coming
               on
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 S.
                 Scriptures
              
               seem
               clearly
               and
               plainly
               to
               foretel
               as
               much
               ;
               and
               the
               present
               state
               of
               Affairs
               intimate
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               who
               are
               disposed
               to
               Write
               ,
               are
               not
               like
               to
               be
               destitute
               of
               Matter
               .
               But
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               as
               the
               Publick
               good
               inclin'd
               me
               to
               undertake
               this
               task
               ;
               so
               it
               has
               now
               at
               last
               prevail'd
               with
               me
               to
               Publish
               these
               XXV
               Books
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Illustrious
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               desire
               to
               Dedicate
               unto
               Your
               Highness
               this
               my
               Labour
               and
               Work
               ;
               because
               you
               are
               descended
               of
               that
               Family
               which
               was
               first
               pleased
               to
               give
               entertainment
               and
               Protection
               to
               this
               Doctrine
               :
               Your
               Father
               readily
               imbrac'd
               it
               ,
               Your
               Brother
               hath
               setled
               a
               considerable
               Estate
               for
               the
               Education
               of
               Children
               in
               Learning
               and
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Your
               Father
               in
               Law
               (
               the
               King
               of
               Denmark
               )
               is
               a
               famous
               Defender
               of
               it
               also
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               because
               You
               too
               ,
               
                 Great
                 Sir
              
               ,
               pursuing
               with
               much
               Glory
               their
               Example
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               be
               confident
               ,
               this
               Work
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               will
               be
               profitable
               to
               many
               ,
               will
               be
               therefore
               acceptable
               to
               You.
               May
               God
               Preserve
               Your
               Highness
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 
                   the
                   23
                   of
                   March
                   1555.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               John
               Sleidan's
               Apology
               for
               his
               History
               .
            
             
               BEing
               inform'd
               that
               many
               speak
               very
               unfriendly
               of
               my
               History
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               clearly
               see
               ,
               reward
               my
               great
               Labour
               very
               ill
               ,
               I
               am
               thereby
               enforced
               to
               Publish
               this
               Apology
               in
               my
               own
               Defence
               .
               I
               have
               already
               in
               my
               Preface
               set
               forth
               the
               causes
               that
               induced
               me
               to
               Write
               ,
               the
               methods
               I
               pursu'd
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               designed
               no
               mans
               disrepute
               ,
               or
               favour
               ;
               that
               I
               was
               very
               desirous
               of
               setting
               down
               nothing
               but
               what
               was
               exactly
               true
               ,
               and
               disposed
               beforehand
               ,
               in
               case
               I
               were
               shewn
               I
               had
               any
               where
               mistaken
               ,
               to
               correct
               and
               blot
               out
               what
               was
               amiss
               ,
               and
               to
               caution
               my
               Readers
               not
               to
               believe
               my
               Errors
               .
               I
               thought
               this
               would
               satisfie
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               the
               very
               perusal
               of
               what
               I
               had
               Written
               would
               clear
               my
               reputation
               and
               create
               a
               firm
               belief
               of
               my
               fidelity
               :
               but
               being
               on
               all
               hands
               inform'd
               ,
               to
               my
               great
               dissatisfaction
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               happen'd
               quite
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               am
               necessitated
               to
               add
               what
               follows
               to
               that
               preface
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               then
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               has
               ever
               been
               the
               custom
               of
               Men
               to
               Write
               the
               Civil
               and
               
                 Sacred
                 History
              
               of
               their
               times
               :
               That
               this
               usage
               (
               as
               appears
               by
               their
               Books
               )
               has
               most
               flourished
               in
               the
               most
               free
               and
               illustrious
               Nations
               ,
               especially
               amongst
               the
               Greeks
               and
               Romans
               .
               That
               the
               principal
               Law
               and
               Ornament
               of
               History
               is
               
                 Truth
                 and
                 Sincerity
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               Cicero
               stil'd
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Witness
                 of
                 Times
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Memory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mistress
                 of
                 Life
                 .
              
               By
               these
               Words
               the
               great
               Orator
               hath
               given
               a
               noble
               commendation
               of
               History
               ,
               and
               an
               excellent
               description
               of
               what
               ought
               to
               be
               aim'd
               at
               in
               the
               Composing
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               there
               having
               happen'd
               ,
               in
               our
               Times
               ,
               such
               a
               change
               in
               Religion
               ,
               as
               is
               not
               to
               be
               parallell'd
               in
               any
               age
               since
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               there
               having
               followed
               it
               a
               great
               Commotion
               in
               the
               Civil
               State
               ,
               as
               is
               usual
               .
               Tho
               I
               was
               not
               the
               fittest
               person
               to
               undertake
               this
               Work
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               request
               of
               many
               good
               Men
               ,
               I
               entred
               upon
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               fidelity
               and
               diligence
               have
               brought
               it
               down
               to
               our
               own
               Times
               :
               And
               I
               have
               some
               hope
               ,
               that
               all
               who
               are
               not
               highly
               prejudiced
               ,
               will
               confess
               that
               I
               have
               not
               given
               the
               Reins
               to
               my
               Passions
               ,
               in
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               affair
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               have
               behaved
               my self
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               with
               more
               Moderation
               than
               any
               other
               Writer
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               I
               willingly
               profess
               that
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               was
               now
               restored
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               exceedingly
               that
               I
               am
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Church
               ;
               yet
               I
               have
               carefully
               abstained
               from
               all
               exasperating
               Language
               ,
               and
               simply
               delivered
               every
               thing
               as
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               .
               I
               call
               God
               to
               Witness
               also
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               designed
               to
               injure
               or
               hurt
               any
               mans
               reputation
               falsly
               ;
               for
               what
               a
               madness
               would
               it
               have
               been
               to
               have
               delivered
               any
               thing
               otherwise
               than
               it
               was
               ,
               in
               an
               affair
               which
               is
               fresh
               in
               all
               mens
               memory
               ?
               And
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               intimately
               acquainted
               with
               me
               ,
               have
               never
               yet
               discovered
               any
               such
               vanity
               in
               me
               :
               And
               yet
               if
               after
               all
               ,
               I
               have
               by
               chance
               committed
               any
               Error
               or
               Mistake
               ,
               I
               will
               readily
               confess
               it
               ,
               when
               ever
               I
               shall
               be
               shewn
               it
               ,
               and
               also
               caution
               my
               Reader
               openly
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               be
               mislead
               by
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               in
               my
               Preface
               .
               As
               to
               the
               pains
               I
               have
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               diligence
               I
               have
               used
               in
               this
               Work
               ,
               no
               man
               could
               possibly
               have
               done
               more
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Truth
               ,
               as
               many
               men
               can
               bear
               me
               Witness
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Work
               it self
               will
               in
               great
               part
               shew
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               History
               of
               Religion
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               omit
               what
               concerned
               the
               Civil
               Government
               ,
               because
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               they
               are
               interwoven
               each
               with
               th'
               other
               ,
               especially
               in
               our
               times
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               separate
               them
               .
               This
               union
               of
               the
               Sacred
               and
               Civil
               State
               ,
               is
               sufficiently
               discovered
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               any
               Nation
               ,
               is
               always
               attended
               presently
               with
               offences
               ,
               distractions
               ,
               contentions
               ,
               strifes
               ,
               tumults
               ,
               factions
               and
               wars
               .
               
                 For
                 this
                 cause
              
               ,
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 Son
                 shall
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Daughter
                 against
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 would
                 not
                 bring
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 a
                 fiery
                 contention
                 amongst
                 the
                 nearest
                 relations
                 .
              
               And
               that
               this
               has
               ever
               been
               the
               state
               of
               affairs
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               and
               is
               also
               very
               manifest
               from
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               For
               in
               our
               Times
               no
               sooner
               did
               this
               benefit
               ,
               vouchsafed
               us
               by
               God
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               begin
               to
               be
               preached
               against
               the
               
                 Papal
                 Indulgences
              
               and
               
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
              
               ,
               but
               presently
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               especially
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               became
               tumultuous
               and
               unquiet
               .
               This
               occasioned
               the
               bringing
               this
               affair
               before
               the
               Dyet
               ,
               or
               Publick
               Convention
               of
               the
               States
               of
               Germany
               ;
               and
               when
               there
               upon
               some
               Princes
               and
               free
               Cities
               imbraced
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               this
               fire
               spread
               it self
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               was
               exagitated
               with
               great
               variety
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               burst
               out
               into
               a
               War.
               
            
             
               Now
               in
               the
               Description
               ,
               I
               have
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               will
               appear
               what
               care
               and
               diligence
               the
               
               Emperor
               imployed
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               this
               dissention
               ;
               what
               the
               Protestants
               also
               from
               time
               to
               time
               Answered
               ,
               and
               what
               Conditions
               they
               frequently
               offered
               .
               And
               when
               it
               came
               to
               a
               War
               ,
               the
               event
               was
               various
               and
               perplexed
               ;
               as
               for
               instance
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               (
               to
               give
               one
               Example
               out
               of
               many
               )
               wrote
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Cities
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Published
               in
               Print
               ,
               a
               Declaration
               of
               his
               intentions
               and
               designs
               .
               This
               Declaration
               was
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Emperors
               cause
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               History
               was
               to
               be
               represented
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               Adverse
               Party
               .
               For
               ,
               without
               this
               ,
               what
               kind
               of
               History
               would
               it
               be
               thought
               which
               should
               only
               represent
               what
               one
               party
               said
               ?
               And
               yet
               in
               this
               ,
               how
               I
               behaved
               my self
               ,
               how
               I
               managed
               my
               Style
               and
               tempered
               it
               ,
               may
               be
               easily
               seen
               ,
               by
               comparing
               my
               Latin
               Version
               of
               that
               Declaration
               with
               the
               German
               Edition
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               refer
               my self
               .
               When
               the
               War
               was
               prolonged
               till
               the
               Winter
               came
               on
               ,
               the
               Emperor
               at
               last
               prevail'd
               upon
               the
               return
               of
               his
               Enemies
               into
               their
               Countries
               .
               These
               his
               Victories
               and
               Triumphs
               ,
               first
               ,
               in
               the
               Upper
               Germany
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Electorate
               of
               Saxony
               ,
               are
               related
               by
               me
               with
               great
               Truth
               :
               And
               I
               observe
               the
               same
               method
               every
               where
               .
               For
               I
               neither
               take
               from
               ,
               nor
               add
               to
               any
               mans
               Actions
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               thing
               requires
               and
               allows
               :
               And
               in
               truth
               it
               is
               apparent
               this
               has
               been
               done
               by
               few
               :
               For
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Writers
               give
               their
               own
               Judgments
               both
               of
               the
               things
               and
               persons
               they
               mention
               in
               their
               Histories
               .
            
             
               To
               omit
               the
               more
               Ancient
               Historians
               ,
               we
               know
               how
               Platina
               has
               Written
               the
               Lives
               of
               the
               Popes
               ,
               and
               
                 Philip
                 Comines
              
               ,
               a
               Knight
               ,
               has
               in
               our
               Memory
               published
               an
               Illustrious
               History
               of
               his
               own
               Times
               ,
               and
               among
               other
               things
               which
               he
               there
               delivers
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               after
               Charles
               the
               Hardy
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               was
               slain
               before
               Nancy
               in
               Battel
               ;
               Lewis
               XII
               King
               of
               France
               ravished
               from
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               Heir
               ,
               Artois
               and
               both
               the
               Burgundies
               ;
               and
               altho
               Comines
               was
               a
               sworn
               Subject
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               a
               Counseller
               to
               that
               Prince
               ,
               
                 yet
                 he
                 saith
                 this
                 was
                 ill
                 done
                 .
              
               About
               XXIV
               years
               since
               
                 Peter
                 Bembus
              
               was
               imployed
               by
               the
               Senate
               of
               Venice
               ,
               to
               Write
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               War
               between
               that
               State
               ,
               and
               Maximilian
               the
               First
               ,
               Emperor
               of
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Lewis
              
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Julius
               II
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               twelve
               Books
               :
               And
               he
               too
               tells
               us
               how
               Lewis
               XII
               denounced
               War
               against
               the
               Venetians
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Herald
               appearing
               before
               the
               Senate
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               spoke
               these
               Words
               ,
               Luredano
               
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Venice
               ,
               
                 and
                 ye
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
              
               Venice
               ;
               Lewis
               
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 has
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 coming
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 like
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 perfidious
                 men
                 ,
                 yea
                 have
                 possessed
                 your selves
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 fraud
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 rest
                 lesly
                 endeavouring
                 by
                 crafty
                 means
                 to
                 Ravage
                 ,
                 and
                 subject
                 under
                 your
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 your
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 resolved
                 to
                 require
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 .
              
               Perhaps
               some
               may
               think
               that
               Bembus
               ought
               to
               have
               taken
               no
               notice
               of
               these
               Words
               ,
               because
               they
               reflect
               so
               bitterly
               upon
               his
               Country-men
               ;
               but
               he
               thought
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               transcrib'd
               them
               from
               the
               Publick
               Records
               into
               his
               History
               ,
               adding
               the
               Answer
               which
               was
               given
               with
               equal
               sharpness
               to
               the
               Herald
               ;
               and
               this
               Work
               was
               after
               Printed
               with
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               Senate
               at
               
                 Venice
                 .
                 Paulus
                 Jovius
              
               ,
               besides
               his
               Lives
               of
               the
               Illustrious
               Men
               ,
               has
               lately
               Published
               two
               Tomes
               of
               the
               History
               of
               our
               Time
               ;
               how
               freely
               he
               Writes
               will
               appear
               to
               any
               one
               who
               reads
               them
               ;
               and
               although
               he
               treats
               the
               Germans
               very
               injuriously
               ,
               yet
               his
               Work
               comes
               forth
               with
               many
               Privileges
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               He
               that
               pleaseth
               may
               examine
               what
               he
               saith
               ,
               Tom.
               II.
               Fol.
               9.
               and
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Leo
               X.
               Fol.
               93
               ,
               94.
               and
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Alfonso
               Duke
               of
               
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 Fol.
              
               42.
               and
               in
               truth
               the
               Works
               of
               all
               good
               Authors
               have
               many
               Examples
               of
               this
               Nature
               .
            
             
               Comines
               is
               chiefly
               commended
               because
               he
               Wrote
               so
               equally
               ,
               but
               then
               he
               ever
               pursues
               this
               Method
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               already
               ,
               that
               he
               not
               only
               sets
               down
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               but
               also
               gives
               his
               own
               Judgment
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               tells
               us
               what
               every
               one
               did
               ,
               well
               or
               ill
               ;
               and
               although
               I
               would
               not
               have
               done
               this
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               the
               most
               usual
               practice
               of
               Historians
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               done
               or
               said
               by
               both
               Parties
               should
               be
               exactly
               related
               ,
               is
               not
               only
               just
               and
               equal
               ,
               and
               the
               constant
               usage
               from
               the
               most
               Ancient
               times
               ,
               but
               also
               absolutely
               necessary
               ;
               for
               without
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               Write
               an
               History
               .
               Where
               ever
               there
               are
               Factions
               ,
               Wars
               and
               Seditions
               ,
               be
               sure
               there
               are
               Complaints
               ,
               Accusations
               and
               Answers
               ,
               and
               all
               places
               are
               fill'd
               with
               opposite
               and
               contradictory
               Papers
               :
               Now
               he
               that
               truly
               relates
               these
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               doth
               neither
               of
               the
               Parties
               any
               injury
               ,
               but
               follows
               the
               Laws
               of
               an
               Historian
               .
               For
               in
               these
               Brawls
               and
               Contentions
               ,
               every
               thing
               which
               the
               Parties
               object
               against
               each
               other
               is
               not
               presently
               true
               and
               certain
               .
               Where
               there
               is
               Contention
               ,
               Hatred
               and
               Enmity
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               well
               known
               and
               experienced
               how
               things
               are
               managed
               for
               the
               most
               part
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               If
               what
               the
               Popes
               ,
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               have
               within
               thirty
               six
               years
               last
               past
               belched
               out
               against
               the
               Protestants
               were
               all
               true
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               found
               nothing
               more
               wicked
               and
               impious
               than
               they
               .
            
             
             
               Paul
               III.
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               sent
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Farnese
               his
               Son
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1540.
               to
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               into
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               :
               He
               gave
               some
               Advices
               against
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               which
               were
               afterwards
               Printed
               and
               are
               recited
               in
               the
               thirteenth
               Book
               of
               my
               History
               .
               After
               many
               other
               reproachful
               expressions
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 Protestants
                 fight
                 as
                 much
                 against
                 Christ
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 Turks
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 only
                 kill
                 their
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Protestants
                 bring
                 their
                 Souls
                 too
                 to
                 eternal
                 destruction
                 :
              
               Here
               then
               I
               make
               a
               stand
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               know
               what
               could
               possibly
               have
               been
               spoken
               more
               grievous
               and
               horrible
               than
               this
               ?
               Now
               if
               these
               things
               had
               not
               been
               related
               ,
               certainly
               the
               Protestants
               would
               have
               had
               just
               cause
               of
               complaint
               against
               me
               :
               But
               the
               thing
               is
               quite
               otherwise
               ,
               for
               neither
               is
               it
               true
               because
               the
               Cardinal
               said
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               I
               had
               passed
               it
               by
               ,
               I
               might
               justly
               have
               been
               suspected
               as
               one
               that
               was
               too
               much
               addicted
               to
               a
               Party
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               tell
               the
               Truth
               ,
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               all
               impartial
               men
               will
               yield
               that
               I
               have
               in
               this
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               clearly
               given
               the
               true
               Laws
               of
               History
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               as
               little
               think
               they
               will
               judge
               that
               I
               have
               broke
               those
               Laws
               ;
               the
               far
               greatest
               part
               of
               my
               History
               being
               extracted
               out
               of
               Pieces
               which
               were
               Printed
               before
               .
               They
               act
               therefore
               very
               unfriendly
               ,
               or
               rather
               injuriously
               with
               me
               ,
               who
               traduce
               and
               defame
               my
               Writings
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               are
               they
               guilty
               if
               they
               understand
               the
               Laws
               of
               History
               :
               but
               if
               they
               know
               them
               not
               ,
               then
               I
               desire
               they
               would
               learn
               them
               from
               what
               I
               have
               written
               and
               from
               other
               Historians
               .
               But
               then
               when
               I
               mention
               
                 other
                 Historians
              
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               those
               of
               our
               times
               ,
               whose
               only
               business
               it
               is
               to
               extol
               their
               own
               Party
               with
               immoderate
               praises
               and
               wonderful
               commendations
               ,
               and
               to
               overwhelm
               the
               other
               Party
               with
               slaunders
               and
               reproaches
               ;
               for
               these
               men
               are
               not
               worthy
               of
               the
               Title
               of
               Historians
               .
            
             
               Above
               six
               years
               since
               
                 John
                 Cochleus
              
               Published
               some
               Commentaries
               ,
               containing
               an
               History
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               mine
               ,
               but
               then
               he
               has
               stuffed
               them
               with
               horrible
               ,
               unheard
               of
               ,
               and
               invented
               slaunders
               .
               
                 Cardinal
                 Pole
              
               ,
               in
               a
               Book
               which
               he
               lately
               Printed
               ,
               calls
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               lately
               established
               in
               Germany
               ,
               a
               
                 Turkish
                 Seed
              
               :
               And
               their
               Books
               are
               generally
               full
               of
               such
               reflections
               .
               But
               what
               is
               there
               like
               this
               in
               my
               Work
               ?
               In
               truth
               I
               have
               made
               it
               my
               business
               to
               Write
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               as
               truly
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               the
               Story
               of
               that
               wonderful
               blessing
               God
               has
               been
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               upon
               the
               men
               of
               this
               Age
               :
               And
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               about
               sixteen
               years
               since
               ,
               I
               Collected
               all
               that
               I
               thought
               necessary
               to
               that
               Work
               :
               nor
               have
               I
               since
               made
               any
               headlong
               haste
               in
               the
               Writing
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               gone
               leisurely
               on
               with
               a
               steady
               Judgment
               .
               The
               labour
               I
               have
               taken
               ,
               in
               this
               great
               Work
               ,
               is
               known
               to
               none
               but
               God
               and
               my self
               :
               and
               I
               had
               respect
               to
               nothing
               but
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               laying
               aside
               the
               Study
               of
               the
               Civil
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               profession
               ,
               I
               accordingly
               almost
               spent
               my
               whole
               time
               upon
               it
               :
               so
               that
               all
               things
               considered
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               I
               may
               aver
               that
               I
               was
               drawn
               to
               it
               by
               an
               Impulse
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               commend
               my
               cause
               to
               him
               ,
               seeing
               I
               have
               met
               so
               ill
               a
               recompence
               from
               some
               men
               ,
               for
               my
               great
               labour
               and
               pains
               ;
               it
               being
               his
               cause
               I
               have
               defended
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               fully
               assured
               he
               will
               look
               upon
               that
               Work
               as
               a
               most
               pleasing
               and
               acceptable
               Sacrifice
               ;
               the
               conscience
               of
               which
               sustains
               and
               comforts
               me
               ;
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               I
               see
               many
               Learned
               Men
               approve
               and
               applaud
               my
               Work
               ,
               paying
               me
               their
               thanks
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               acknowledging
               the
               benefit
               they
               have
               reaped
               by
               it
               .
               Therefore
               I
               desire
               all
               those
               who
               are
               the
               hearty
               Lovers
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               believe
               the
               slaunders
               of
               ill
               men
               ,
               but
               kindly
               entertain
               my
               Work
               ,
               and
               approve
               my
               faith
               and
               diligence
               ,
               without
               admitting
               any
               suspition
               of
               me
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               profess
               that
               I
               acknowledge
               Charles
               the
               V.
               now
               Emperor
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               Ferdinand
               King
               of
               the
               Romans
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               supreme
               Magistrates
               appointed
               by
               God
               ,
               whom
               I
               ought
               in
               all
               things
               to
               Obey
               ,
               as
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               have
               commanded
               ,
               excepting
               only
               those
               things
               which
               are
               forbidden
               by
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 portrait of Martin Luther
                 
                   SS
                   .
                   TD
                   .
                   ACERRIMVS
                   .
                   E.R.
                   HOSTIS
                   .
                   MARTINVS
                   LUTHERVS
                   .
                
                 
                   Nascitur
                   Islebiae
                   X
                   Nov
                   :
                   1483.
                   
                
                 
                   Monasterium
                   Augustin
                   :
                   Ingreditur
                   .
                   Ao.
                   1505.
                   
                
                 
                   Titulum
                   D
                   is
                   .
                   Assumsit
                   A
                   o
                   1512.
                   
                
                 
                   Obijt
                   in
                   Patria
                   XVIII
                   .
                   o
                   die
                   Februarij
                   .
                   1546.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               BEGUN
               IN
               GERMANY
               BY
               Martin
               Luther
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                   bravely
                   withstands
                   the
                   Venal
                   Indulgences
                   ,
                   dispersed
                   abroad
                   by
                   Leo
                   X
                   ,
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   not
                   only
                   in
                   his
                   Publick
                   Sermons
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   in
                   some
                   Theses
                   and
                   Positions
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   offered
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Mentz
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   that
                   opposed
                   them
                   were
                   Tetzel
                   ,
                   Eckius
                   ,
                   Silvester
                   ,
                   Prierias
                   and
                   Hogostrat
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Pope
                   sends
                   Cajetane
                   Legat
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   Maximilian
                   .
                   Luther
                   is
                   Cited
                   to
                   appear
                   at
                   Rome
                   :
                   By
                   means
                   of
                   Frederick
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   he
                   Answers
                   Cajetane
                   in
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   Ausburg
                   .
                   Cajetane
                   by
                   Menaces
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Thunder
                   of
                   the
                   Canons
                   ,
                   endeavours
                   to
                   maintain
                   the
                   Papal
                   Power
                   and
                   Tyranny
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   departure
                   of
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Cajetane
                   sollicites
                   Duke
                   Frederick
                   by
                   Letters
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                   By
                   a
                   new
                   Bull
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   confirms
                   and
                   publishes
                   the
                   Indulgences
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   To
                   draw
                   in
                   Duke
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   he
                   presents
                   him
                   with
                   a
                   Golden
                   Rose
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   Maximilian
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   while
                   dies
                   .
                   Many
                   Heads
                   at
                   work
                   about
                   the
                   Succession
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   At
                   length
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Archduke
                   of
                   Austria
                   is
                   chosen
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   the
                   News
                   whereof
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   Spain
                   .
                   An
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   Bulla
                   Aurea
                   ,
                   the
                   Golden
                   Bull
                   ,
                   and
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   Erasmus
                   his
                   Testimony
                   of
                   Luther
                   .
                   Whilest
                   they
                   were
                   Disputing
                   at
                   Leipsick
                   ,
                   Ulrick
                   Zuinglius
                   began
                   to
                   teach
                   at
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   and
                   manfully
                   opposed
                   one
                   that
                   preached
                   up
                   Indulgences
                   .
                
              
               
                 POPE
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Medices
                 ,
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 Usurped
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 Christian
                 Churches
                 ,
                 sent
                 abroad
                 into
                 all
                 Kingdoms
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 with
                 ample
                 Promises
                 of
                 the
                 full
                 Pardon
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 purchase
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Money
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 up
                 the
                 Value
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Favour
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 defended
                 their
                 Doctrins
                 in
                 Books
                 they
                 published
                 ,
                 particularly
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 setled
                 publick
                 Offices
                 in
                 all
                 Provinces
                 for
                 the
                 Receipt
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 raised
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Licences
                 which
                 
                 they
                 likewise
                 sold
                 ,
                 for
                 eating
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Cheese
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 on
                 Fasting
                 Days
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Remission
                 and
                 Pardon
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 they
                 named
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 a
                 Word
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 coyning
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 use
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 lived
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Wittemberg
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Augustine
                 Fryer
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 excited
                 by
                 the
                 Sermons
                 and
                 Books
                 of
                 these
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 current
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 advise
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 purchase
                 such
                 Commodities
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 Rate
                 :
                 Because
                 what
                 they
                 laid
                 out
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 far
                 better
                 employed
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 one
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventeen
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 ,
                 proceed
                 in
                 his
                 Design
                 with
                 better
                 Success
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 Taught
                 ;
                 and
                 Complaining
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 so
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 having
                 purchased
                 these
                 Indulgences
                 by
                 Money
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 doubt
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 Crime
                 could
                 be
                 committed
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 Pardoned
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Souls
                 which
                 were
                 Tormented
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Money
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Box
                 ,
                 were
                 presently
                 discharged
                 of
                 their
                 Pains
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 their
                 Flight
                 streight
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 He
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 Preached
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 proper
                 Office
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 Way
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 puts
                 him
                 in
                 Mind
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 prays
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Authority
                 in
                 suppressing
                 those
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 Preachers
                 to
                 teach
                 better
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 might
                 give
                 Occasion
                 to
                 some
                 more
                 grievous
                 Dissension
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 undoubtedly
                 happen
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 restrained
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 why
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 Because
                 he
                 being
                 also
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 
                 With
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 sent
                 the
                 Theses
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 Disputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 published
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ninety
                 five
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 fully
                 handled
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 true
                 Penance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 censured
                 the
                 extravagant
                 Preachings
                 of
                 the
                 Collectors
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 discovering
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 invited
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 and
                 object
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 begged
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 might
                 send
                 their
                 Opinions
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 he
                 affirmed
                 nothing
                 positively
                 ,
                 but
                 referred
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 admitted
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Writers
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 made
                 no
                 answer
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Tetzel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 Frier
                 ,
                 at
                 Frankford
                 upon
                 the
                 Oder
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 published
                 some
                 Positions
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 mightily
                 extolled
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Benefit
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Wooden
                 Cross
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 compared
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Apostle
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Popish
                 Cross
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Cross
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 for
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 no
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Part
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Disputation
                 proposed
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Theses
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 were
                 read
                 by
                 many
                 with
                 great
                 Applause
                 ,
                 Luther
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Explication
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Jerome
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Jurisdiction
                 he
                 belonged
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Stupitz
                
                 Provincial
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friers
                 ,
                 
                 praying
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 transmitted
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 Nay
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 himself
                 ,
                 informing
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 these
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 abusing
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 taught
                 very
                 rashly
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 covetously
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 heavy
                 Accusations
                 were
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 was
                 wronged
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Sermons
                 and
                 idle
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Collectors
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 Disputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 he
                 more
                 fully
                 explained
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 those
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 because
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 Religious
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 reported
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Province
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 Profaned
                 ;
                 neither
                 would
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 connive
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 submitted
                 all
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 nay
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Safety
                 to
                 his
                 Authority
                 and
                 Disposal
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 what
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 flowed
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 delivered
                 by
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 refuse
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 it
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 Besides
                 others
                 who
                 oppugned
                 his
                 Theses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Explication
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Eckius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 wrote
                 also
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 whom
                 Luther
                 answered
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 alledged
                 nothing
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 some
                 Dreams
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 bad
                 Custom
                 had
                 now
                 long
                 prevailed
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Silvester
                   Prierias
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Palace
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 wrote
                 against
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 out
                 a
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Preface
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 Huffing
                 and
                 Confident
                 Stile
                 ,
                 boasting
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 if
                 Luther
                 were
                 so
                 Strong
                 and
                 Invincible
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Worsting
                 ,
                 nor
                 overcoming
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 answered
                 that
                 first
                 Essay
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 ply
                 him
                 with
                 far
                 Stronger
                 and
                 more
                 Elaborate
                 Arguments
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 stricken
                 in
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Time
                 entred
                 into
                 any
                 such
                 Lists
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 Way
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 enters
                 into
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 down
                 some
                 general
                 Positions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ground-work
                 of
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 is
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Matters
                 relating
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 err
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 present
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 receives
                 all
                 its
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 Rule
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 think
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 who
                 follow
                 not
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 question
                 its
                 Authority
                 ,
                 are
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Hereticks
                 .
                 Having
                 laid
                 down
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 Ground
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 debate
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Writing
                 Luther
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 to
                 Silvester
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 admired
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 understood
                 ,
                 his
                 Positions
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 following
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 laid
                 down
                 some
                 Positions
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 drawn
                 from
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 :
                 Wherein
                 he
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 prudently
                 to
                 weigh
                 all
                 Things
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 Specious
                 ,
                 besides
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Writers
                 who
                 came
                 nearest
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 the
                 Collectors
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 forge
                 any
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 follow
                 the
                 Direction
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law.
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 objects
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 alledged
                 no
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 quoted
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 who
                 himself
                 had
                 handled
                 most
                 things
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 rejects
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 gives
                 for
                 his
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Injunction
                 of
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 S.
                 Austin
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 with
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 asserted
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 clearly
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Divinity
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 less
                 tolerable
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Allegation
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 That
                 S.
                 Paul
                 commands
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 furnished
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 Syllogisms
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 various
                 Devices
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 sound
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 left
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 Divine
                 Inspiration
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 most
                 part
                 slighted
                 that
                 Command
                 ,
                 thick
                 Darkness
                 had
                 overspread
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 jangling
                 about
                 frivolous
                 and
                 needless
                 Questions
                 had
                 broke
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 made
                 Way
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Refutation
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 End
                 ,
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 moved
                 at
                 his
                 Threats
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 lofty
                 and
                 swelling
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 yet
                 Christ
                 still
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Immortal
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 afterwards
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 another
                 Brush
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 other
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 but
                 sorrily
                 off
                 with
                 his
                 old
                 Friend
                 Thomas
                 .
              
               
                 Silvester
                 makes
                 his
                 Reply
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 pleased
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 spoken
                 truly
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 Heart
                 .
                 Luther
                 had
                 twitted
                 him
                 with
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 altogether
                 disowned
                 ,
                 but
                 strongly
                 defended
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 whole
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 Received
                 ,
                 and
                 Approved
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 even
                 preferred
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Writings
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 rebuked
                 him
                 for
                 speaking
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 Reverence
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 Honour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Thomist
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 sometime
                 or
                 other
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 appear
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Preface
                 he
                 subjoyned
                 a
                 
                 Short
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 strangely
                 commended
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 raised
                 him
                 above
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 depended
                 wholly
                 on
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 nobly
                 descended
                 ,
                 gave
                 himself
                 altogether
                 to
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 Italy
                 ,
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 many
                 Books
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 Divinity
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Fryer
                 of
                 the
                 Dominican
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scholar
                 of
                 
                   Albertus
                   Magnus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 fifty
                 Years
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 was
                 Canonized
                 a
                 Saint
                 ,
                 by
                 Pope
                 John
                 XXII
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 been
                 a
                 rare
                 Champion
                 for
                 the
                 Papal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 Power
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 over
                 all
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Kings
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 both
                 Spiritual
                 and
                 Civil
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 Subject
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 full
                 Power
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 call
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 National
                 or
                 Provincial
                 Synods
                 ,
                 Appeals
                 might
                 lawfully
                 be
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 attributed
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 new
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 abrogate
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 handed
                 down
                 to
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Fathers
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 also
                 largely
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Pope
                 an
                 absolute
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 in
                 dispensing
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 one
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 seventy
                 four
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 his
                 Wit
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Angelical
                   Doctor
                
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 
                 Silvester's
                 Reply
                 ,
                 
                 Luther
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 little
                 Book
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Lies
                 and
                 Horrid
                 Blasphemies
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 taught
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Rome
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 Seat
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 happy
                 was
                 
                   Greece
                   ,
                   Bohemia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 had
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 did
                 not
                 restrain
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 retract
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 he
                 protested
                 that
                 he
                 Dissented
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 acknowledged
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Impure
                 Sink
                 of
                 Errours
                 ,
                 wholly
                 Devoted
                 to
                 Impiety
                 :
                 That
                 new
                 and
                 unheard
                 of
                 Elogies
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 were
                 cunningly
                 and
                 craftily
                 devised
                 daily
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Council
                 ;
                 since
                 his
                 Flatteries
                 raised
                 him
                 above
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 Sense
                 and
                 Meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 an
                 Infallible
                 Judge
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 Madness
                 ,
                 and
                 Imposed
                 so
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 their
                 Juggles
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 no
                 other
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 Punish
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 Thieves
                 ,
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 Reasonable
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 joyn
                 ,
                 in
                 repressing
                 these
                 most
                 pernicious
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Pope
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 than
                 the
                 Meanest
                 Person
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 taught
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 offered
                 the
                 highest
                 Injury
                 to
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 .
                 
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 
                   James
                   Hogostrate
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 wrote
                 bitterly
                 also
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 prosecute
                 him
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 .
                 Luther
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 short
                 Answer
                 ,
                 upbraided
                 him
                 with
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Blood-thirstiness
                 ,
                 and
                 sharply
                 plaid
                 upon
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 Course
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 Censured
                 by
                 Unlearned
                 and
                 Vitious
                 Men
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 ready
                 Way
                 to
                 attain
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 hoped
                 for
                 better
                 things
                 at
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Scholastick
                 manner
                 managed
                 and
                 debated
                 by
                 Writing
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 held
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 whither
                 Pope
                 
                 Leo
                 ●
                 sent
                 his
                 Legat
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cajetane
                
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 seven
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 of
                 Chusing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 are
                 called
                 Electors
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 for
                 S●lym
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 having
                 lately
                 subdued
                 the
                 Sultan
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 had
                 reduced
                 Syria
                 and
                 Egypt
                 under
                 his
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 Hortatory
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Name
                 offered
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 implored
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Protector
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                 At
                 this
                 Time
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 made
                 Albert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 installed
                 at
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 by
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 usual
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 afterwards
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 new
                 Cardinal
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 Presents
                 ,
                 a
                 Royal
                 Litter
                 ,
                 with
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Carpets
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 very
                 Rich
                 Furniture
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 
                 him
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 a
                 Cap
                 ,
                 embroidered
                 with
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Sword
                 with
                 a
                 gilt
                 Scabbard
                 :
                 For
                 generally
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Germany
                 have
                 a
                 Civil
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 That
                 Leo
                 conferred
                 this
                 Honour
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Champion
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 conspicuous
                 both
                 for
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Extraction
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 all
                 Bishops
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 obliged
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Besides
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 Ignorant
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Stroak
                 this
                 Man
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 Ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 perpetual
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Colledge
                 .
              
               
                 Maximilian
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 raised
                 by
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 had
                 vented
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 Heretical
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 grieved
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 obstinately
                 he
                 maintained
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 Approvers
                 of
                 his
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 ,
                 some
                 also
                 of
                 great
                 Quality
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 exhorted
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 Idle
                 and
                 Useless
                 Questions
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Stop
                 to
                 all
                 Sophistry
                 and
                 Contention
                 about
                 Words
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 gave
                 their
                 Minds
                 that
                 Way
                 ,
                 did
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Mischief
                 to
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 their
                 Scope
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 learn'd
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 approved
                 and
                 imbraced
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 care
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Age
                 ,
                 That
                 able
                 Preachers
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 all
                 Idle
                 and
                 Sophistical
                 Nicities
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 degrees
                 brought
                 into
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 seem
                 strange
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Guides
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 themselves
                 mistook
                 the
                 Way
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 had
                 lain
                 now
                 long
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 become
                 Faulty
                 and
                 Corrupted
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 our
                 Times
                 many
                 Controversies
                 were
                 broached
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 dangerous
                 Deba●●●
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 was
                 started
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Moment
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 required
                 a
                 present
                 Remedy
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 growing
                 Evil
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 should
                 propagate
                 its
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 further
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Delays
                 were
                 dangerous
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 approve
                 whatever
                 his
                 Holiness
                 should
                 Determine
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 received
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Clashings
                 and
                 contrary
                 Writings
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 Silvester
                 :
                 
                 Now
                 since
                 this
                 Man
                 having
                 a
                 publick
                 Place
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 Cites
                 Luther
                 under
                 a
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 August
                 23
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 his
                 Legat
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 That
                 whereas
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Universities
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Books
                 published
                 and
                 dispersed
                 over
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Luther
                
                 maintained
                 some
                 Impious
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Mistriss
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Paternal
                 Care
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Stop
                 to
                 his
                 Rashness
                 ,
                 had
                 commanded
                 Jerome
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ascoli
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Matter
                 properly
                 belonged
                 ,
                 to
                 Summon
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Accusations
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 his
                 Faith.
                 That
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ascoli
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 done
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 thereby
                 Reclaimed
                 ,
                 that
                 obstinately
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 Writings
                 far
                 more
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Grief
                 and
                 Trouble
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 brought
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 whose
                 Assistance
                 he
                 should
                 crave
                 herein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 safe
                 Custody
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Rome
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 repented
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 begged
                 Pardon
                 for
                 his
                 Fault
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 receive
                 him
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 uses
                 to
                 exclude
                 Penitents
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 Excommunicate
                 him
                 ;
                 commanding
                 all
                 Men
                 also
                 to
                 obey
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 Livings
                 they
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 incapable
                 of
                 enjoying
                 any
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Lay-men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Civil
                 Office
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Pain
                 of
                 being
                 declared
                 Infamous
                 ,
                 degraded
                 from
                 all
                 Honours
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 Christian
                 Burial
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forfeiture
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 others
                 also
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 perform
                 faithful
                 Service
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 either
                 that
                 Plenary
                 Indulgences
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 Place
                 and
                 Reward
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 Bull
                 he
                 subjects
                 
                 all
                 Men
                 (
                 the
                 Emperour
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 )
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Priviledge
                 or
                 Dispensation
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 That
                 among
                 the
                 other
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 peculiar
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 zealous
                 for
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 would
                 so
                 far
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 entertained
                 Erroneous
                 Thoughts
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Grief
                 of
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 he
                 daily
                 heard
                 many
                 and
                 grievous
                 Complaints
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 a
                 profligate
                 Wretch
                 ,
                 who
                 forgetting
                 his
                 own
                 Order
                 and
                 Profession
                 ,
                 acted
                 many
                 things
                 sawcily
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 bragging
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Favour
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 no
                 Man
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 falsey
                 given
                 out
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 write
                 these
                 few
                 things
                 unto
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 always
                 mindful
                 of
                 the
                 Splendour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 avoid
                 giving
                 any
                 Offence
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 all
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 offending
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 taught
                 most
                 impious
                 and
                 Heretical
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 had
                 carefully
                 observed
                 and
                 marked
                 down
                 ;
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 both
                 Cited
                 him
                 to
                 Appear
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 sent
                 his
                 Instructions
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 his
                 Legat
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 further
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 Affair
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Belief
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorted
                 and
                 charged
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 thereunto
                 required
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 best
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 have
                 Luther
                 delivered
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 both
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 Honourable
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 Family
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 upon
                 Tryal
                 he
                 were
                 found
                 Innocent
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 Home
                 Safe
                 and
                 Sound
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 proved
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 his
                 Highness
                 be
                 Blameless
                 ,
                 in
                 no
                 longer
                 protecting
                 a
                 Criminal
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 so
                 mercifully
                 inclined
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 would
                 oppress
                 an
                 Innocent
                 Man
                 ,
                 nor
                 deny
                 a
                 Penitent
                 his
                 Pardon
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 left
                 no
                 Way
                 unessayed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 undo
                 Luther
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                   Gabriel
                   Venize
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Provincial
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 a
                 Fryer
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 who
                 attempted
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 new
                 Doctrins
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 solicitously
                 ply
                 him
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 Learned
                 Agents
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Expedition
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 Flame
                 newly
                 broken
                 out
                 ,
                 since
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 Infancy
                 and
                 Commencement
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 Attempts
                 that
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 brisk
                 ;
                 but
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 the
                 Evil
                 had
                 gathered
                 Strength
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conflagration
                 might
                 afterwards
                 carry
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Contagion
                 that
                 spread
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 daily
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 seemed
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 than
                 Delay
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 Affair
                 with
                 all
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 Authority
                 over
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Luther
                 perceived
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 solicitous
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Cause
                 tryed
                 before
                 Competent
                 and
                 Unsuspected
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Place
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 secure
                 from
                 Violence
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 dated
                 September
                 25
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 gave
                 Luther
                 an
                 ample
                 Testimony
                 both
                 of
                 a
                 Pious
                 Life
                 and
                 Learning
                 ;
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 Positions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 Cited
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Sickly
                 Man
                 ,
                 without
                 endangering
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Appearance
                 ;
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Holiness
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 otherwise
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 an
                 Honest
                 Man
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 for
                 Disputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 offered
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 argued
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 misinterpreted
                 and
                 highly
                 exaggerated
                 by
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 asserted
                 in
                 Opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 
                 Luther's
                 Request
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 give
                 him
                 this
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 his
                 Holiness
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 sent
                 another
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   Miltitz
                
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 and
                 Bedchamber
                 Man
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 :
                 Wherein
                 they
                 represent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 was
                 undeservedly
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Anger
                 and
                 Hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 Cited
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 obtain
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 tryed
                 somewhere
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 zealous
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Luther
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Impious
                 Crime
                 or
                 Errour
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 
                 so
                 Learned
                 ,
                 of
                 so
                 upright
                 a
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 deserved
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 University
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 stand
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 also
                 ,
                 so
                 Religious
                 and
                 Prudent
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 long
                 have
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 thought
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Interest
                 and
                 Familiarity
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 Impartial
                 Judges
                 might
                 he
                 assigned
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 act
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 Christian
                 and
                 Divine
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 Wantonly
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
                 hunt
                 after
                 an
                 Occasion
                 of
                 Contention
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 begged
                 this
                 the
                 more
                 earnestly
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 greater
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 himself
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 a
                 Country-Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 down
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 these
                 Friends
                 ,
                 
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 spoke
                 also
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 being
                 excused
                 from
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 should
                 plead
                 his
                 Cause
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 three
                 Days
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Speech
                 of
                 Cajetane
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 upon
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 Home
                 ,
                 )
                 had
                 recommended
                 him
                 ,
                 forbad
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 granted
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 having
                 civilly
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Dispute
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 end
                 the
                 Controversie
                 amicably
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 two
                 Commands
                 in
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 repent
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 retract
                 the
                 Errours
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 :
                 And
                 next
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 abstain
                 from
                 such
                 Writings
                 ,
                 as
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Luther
                 makes
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 Conscious
                 to
                 himself
                 of
                 any
                 Errour
                 ;
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 erred
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 proved
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 Cajetane
                 objects
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 Theses
                 he
                 had
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Treasure
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 which
                 Opinion
                 was
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Decretal
                 of
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 VI.
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 come
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 firm
                 Belief
                 that
                 their
                 Sins
                 were
                 forgiven
                 them
                 .
                 Luther
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 Judgment
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 mention
                 being
                 made
                 of
                 S.
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Authority
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 far
                 before
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 then
                 extolling
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 prefers
                 him
                 before
                 all
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 quotes
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 decreed
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 condemning
                 also
                 Gerson
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 approved
                 that
                 Opinion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 Luther
                 denies
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 greater
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 quotes
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Divines
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Approvers
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 .
                 When
                 after
                 much
                 Debate
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 ,
                 Luther
                 desired
                 Time
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 again
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 Notary
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Counsellers
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 professed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 Reverenced
                 and
                 Submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 disowned
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 admonished
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 To
                 Renounce
                 his
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 meddle
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 asserted
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 disagreed
                 with
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Decretals
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 or
                 right
                 Reason
                 it self
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 err
                 and
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 incident
                 to
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 a
                 Lawful
                 and
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 referred
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 thereby
                 :
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 answer
                 his
                 Arguments
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Universities
                 of
                 Germany
                 and
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   Cajetane
                
                 urged
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 Decretal
                 of
                 Clement
                 ,
                 as
                 making
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 allowed
                 him
                 to
                 exhibit
                 his
                 Mind
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 Time
                 he
                 published
                 his
                 Theses
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 Explication
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 Decretal
                 of
                 Clement
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 satisfied
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Decretals
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 are
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 than
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 agree
                 with
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 deviate
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Decretals
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ;
                 that
                 S.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Voice
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Holy
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 by
                 
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 not
                 received
                 till
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Sayings
                 of
                 Men
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 deceived
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Decretal
                 was
                 repugnant
                 to
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 Published
                 his
                 Position
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Commented
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 forward
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 dispute
                 no
                 more
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 instructed
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 there
                 lay
                 a
                 necessity
                 upon
                 him
                 of
                 defending
                 his
                 own
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 essay
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 reconcile
                 his
                 Positions
                 to
                 that
                 Decretal
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 in
                 a
                 Preface
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 to
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 explaining
                 the
                 Decretal
                 ,
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 thereby
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 dignity
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 fully
                 proves
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 Faith
                 which
                 Justifies
                 us
                 before
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 prays
                 him
                 to
                 deal
                 kindly
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 him
                 his
                 Errour
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 alledged
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 force
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Self-evident
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forsake
                 that
                 Truth
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 Obey
                 God
                 than
                 Men.
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 from
                 that
                 over-hard
                 condition
                 of
                 Retracting
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Arrogance
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 desire
                 of
                 Vain-glory
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 Lists
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Truth
                 might
                 be
                 discovered
                 by
                 any
                 more
                 Learned
                 and
                 Pious
                 than
                 himself
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 beg'd
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 compell'd
                 to
                 wound
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 .
                 Cajetane
                 took
                 this
                 Writing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 reading
                 ,
                 made
                 slight
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 promised
                 however
                 to
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 retract
                 ,
                 else
                 he
                 threatned
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Punishment
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 bid
                 him
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 ▪
              
               
                 Three
                 days
                 after
                 Luther
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 threatned
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 humble
                 and
                 submissive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Legate
                 had
                 chid
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 dealt
                 privately
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Stupitz
                
                 ,
                 Provincial
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Fryars
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 incline
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Recantation
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Luther
                 gives
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 Stupitz
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 Friend
                 .
                 He
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Kindness
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 from
                 
                 Stupit's
                 discourse
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 comforted
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Man-living
                 he
                 would
                 more
                 willingly
                 gratifie
                 ,
                 than
                 His
                 Eminence
                 .
                 He
                 confesses
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 behaved
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 respect
                 and
                 reverence
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Papal
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 attribu●ed
                 to
                 the
                 impertinence
                 of
                 the
                 Collectors
                 :
                 He
                 begs
                 Pardon
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 greater
                 modesty
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 hereafter
                 do
                 his
                 Holiness
                 Right
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 mention
                 the
                 Indulgences
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 provided
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 retract
                 the
                 Opinions
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 divulged
                 ,
                 and
                 hitherto
                 defended
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 convinced
                 of
                 Errour
                 by
                 clear
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 craves
                 that
                 the
                 Tryal
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 nothing
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 pleasant
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 about
                 such
                 Controversies
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 made
                 no
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 uttered
                 some
                 threatning
                 Words
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Friends
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 departed
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 certain
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 afterwards
                 be
                 publickly
                 affixed
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 a
                 weak
                 sickly
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Journey
                 on
                 Foot
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 manifest
                 his
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 his
                 Money
                 was
                 almost
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Carmelite
                 Fryers
                 who
                 had
                 lodged
                 and
                 entertained
                 him
                 in
                 their
                 Convent
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 His
                 Eminence
                 had
                 discharged
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 more
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 :
                 That
                 generally
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 had
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 appeal
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 indeed
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 necessary
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 respect
                 their
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 that
                 
                 he
                 beleived
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 inclined
                 more
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 Appeal
                 made
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 rashly
                 and
                 unadvisedly
                 make
                 any
                 Retractation
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Appeal
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 Words
                 much
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Question
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 variously
                 handled
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 clearly
                 determined
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 about
                 such
                 dubious
                 Questions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 Divines
                 ,
                 to
                 dispute
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 done
                 so
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Wrote
                 and
                 Taught
                 rashly
                 and
                 unadvifedly
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 used
                 strange
                 ways
                 and
                 Tricks
                 to
                 draw
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 affirming
                 any
                 thing
                 positively
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 discover
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 submitted
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 devised
                 many
                 Calumnies
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 abused
                 him
                 grievously
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ascoli
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Silvester
                   Prierias
                
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 them
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 because
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 unfit
                 to
                 judge
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 Matter
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 because
                 no
                 Man
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 unavoidable
                 Danger
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 exposed
                 to
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 :
                 Upon
                 these
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Apprehension
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 affect
                 the
                 Stoutest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 resolute
                 Man
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 prayed
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 procure
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 Tryed
                 by
                 some
                 fit
                 and
                 competent
                 Persons
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 secure
                 from
                 Violence
                 ,
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 referr'd
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 was
                 brought
                 about
                 by
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Mind
                 and
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Legate
                 himself
                 might
                 have
                 justly
                 been
                 Suspected
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 obeyed
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 instantly
                 to
                 retract
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 Personal
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Universities
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Decision
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Legate
                 being
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 Things
                 ,
                 had
                 still
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 a
                 Retractation
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 extort
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 threatned
                 severe
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 his
                 Opinion
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 lyable
                 to
                 such
                 unjust
                 Prejudications
                 ,
                 he
                 Appealed
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 not
                 rightly
                 informed
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 informed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 publickly
                 protested
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Decretal
                 of
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 is
                 extant
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Extravagants
                 .
                 There
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 reduces
                 that
                 Time
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Jubilee
                 ,
                 from
                 an
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 Boniface
                 VIII
                 .
                 to
                 fifty
                 ;
                 and
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Christ
                 ,
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 one
                 Drop
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 shed
                 so
                 much
                 Blood
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 sound
                 Part
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 nothing
                 more
                 Lamentable
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 vast
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 keeps
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 Heaven's
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 to
                 distribute
                 that
                 Treasure
                 like
                 good
                 Stewards
                 ,
                 amongst
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 truly
                 Penitent
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 pardoning
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Punishment
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Trespasses
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 inexhaustible
                 Stock
                 for
                 Indulgences
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Decretal
                 then
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 Cajetane
                 grounded
                 the
                 Efficacy
                 and
                 Validity
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 :
                 But
                 Luther
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 committed
                 to
                 S.
                 Peter
                 and
                 his
                 Successours
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Keys
                 and
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Christ
                 impowers
                 them
                 to
                 declare
                 to
                 Penitent
                 Believers
                 ,
                 who
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 genuine
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Meaning
                 of
                 Pope
                 
                 Clement's
                 Decretal
                 ,
                 he
                 liked
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 was
                 wholly
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 doing
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 saved
                 by
                 their
                 Merits
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 daily
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 pardon
                 our
                 Sins
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 Judgment
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 Cajetane
                 alledged
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Case
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 fifth
                 Sessions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 was
                 also
                 
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 eighteenth
                 Sessions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 .
                 But
                 Eugenius
                 IV
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 warned
                 and
                 cited
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 declared
                 it
                 null
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 another
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 whither
                 also
                 came
                 
                   John
                   Paleologue
                
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 save
                 one
                 ,
                 with
                 Joseph
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1438.
                 
                 From
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 removed
                 to
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 all
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Teacher
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 full
                 Power
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 Feeding
                 and
                 Governing
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 Cajetane
                 now
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 Pope
                 before
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Second
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 more
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 spoken
                 many
                 things
                 against
                 some
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Separation
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 glance
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Councils
                 of
                 Constance
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 them
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 done
                 by
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 curbed
                 that
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 not
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 be
                 diminished
                 .
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 II
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Favour
                 this
                 Speech
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 commanded
                 it
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 entred
                 amongst
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Records
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 though
                 Cajetane
                 obtained
                 not
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Cap
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 the
                 Pontificat
                 of
                 Pope
                 
                   Leo.
                   Gerson
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Parisian
                 Divine
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 several
                 things
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 much
                 in
                 Praise
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 subjects
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 hung
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Places
                 ,
                 for
                 perpetual
                 Memory
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 pernicious
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 who
                 introduced
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 judged
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Council
                 received
                 all
                 its
                 Authority
                 and
                 Dignity
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 called
                 without
                 his
                 Permission
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 obliged
                 by
                 any
                 Laws
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 his
                 Doings
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 monstrous
                 Words
                 were
                 utterly
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 common
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 natural
                 Reason
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 to
                 Appeal
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 asked
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 a
                 Council
                 was
                 the
                 greater
                 ?
                 did
                 just
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 demand
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 whole
                 were
                 greater
                 than
                 a
                 part
                 ?
                 since
                 a
                 Council
                 had
                 Power
                 of
                 Making
                 ,
                 Judging
                 and
                 Deposing
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 late
                 Instance
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Constance
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 some
                 seemed
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 attributed
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 Question
                 had
                 been
                 decided
                 ,
                 before
                 Pope
                 John
                 XXIII
                 was
                 degraded
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Gerson
                 writes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 now
                 rejected
                 by
                 Cajetane
                 .
                 He
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1429.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 confining
                 that
                 vast
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 within
                 these
                 very
                 Limits
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 Luther
                 published
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 they
                 appealed
                 from
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 abrogating
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatick
                   Sanction
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Students
                 and
                 Scholars
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 a
                 way
                 also
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Preferment
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Luther
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 wrote
                 to
                 Duke
                 
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   October
                
                 25
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 not
                 spoken
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 'till
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wondred
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 put
                 so
                 little
                 Confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 much
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 admonished
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 To
                 come
                 over
                 and
                 retract
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 somewhat
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 Terms
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 with
                 Stupitz
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Reputation
                 were
                 saved
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 good
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 laid
                 ,
                 Stupitz
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Luther
                 ,
                 had
                 departed
                 privately
                 ;
                 which
                 happened
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Expectation
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 for
                 Disputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 positively
                 asserted
                 all
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 both
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 pernicious
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 affirmed
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 Truth
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 advises
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 consult
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 send
                 Luther
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 banish
                 him
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Pestilent
                 Business
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 subsist
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Sentence
                 would
                 pass
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 in
                 Duty
                 bound
                 ,
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crafty
                 Trick
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 plaid
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 prayed
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 favour
                 
                 Luther's
                 Writings
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 cast
                 such
                 a
                 Blemish
                 and
                 Stain
                 upon
                 his
                 most
                 Noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 promised
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 answered
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 November
                 19.
                 to
                 the
                 Effect
                 following
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 had
                 past
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 manner
                 dismiss
                 Luther
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 Time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 to
                 retract
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 his
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Plea
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 having
                 been
                 fairly
                 tryed
                 ,
                 seemed
                 very
                 strange
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Learned
                 and
                 Good
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 Places
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 far
                 from
                 condemning
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 withstood
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 moved
                 to
                 it
                 through
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 spoiled
                 their
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 lessened
                 their
                 Profits
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 plainly
                 made
                 appear
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 erred
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 long
                 ago
                 discharged
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 continuing
                 the
                 Process
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 dream
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 also
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 either
                 make
                 him
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 banish
                 him
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Errour
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 founded
                 by
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 famous
                 for
                 many
                 Learned
                 and
                 Studious
                 Men
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 esteem
                 for
                 Luther
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Merits
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Services
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 read
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 protested
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Opinion
                 by
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 unsuspected
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 better
                 inform
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 answer
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 Reasonable
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 also
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 appear
                 ,
                 both
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 wittingly
                 and
                 willingly
                 approve
                 any
                 Errour
                 ,
                 or
                 withdraw
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 would
                 he
                 condemn
                 Luther
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Errour
                 and
                 Crime
                 were
                 detected
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 had
                 sent
                 Luther
                 Cajetane's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 just
                 now
                 ;
                 Luther
                 therefore
                 presently
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 advised
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 retract
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 concerning
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 concerned
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deny
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Since
                 the
                 Stress
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 rested
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 were
                 depraved
                 and
                 wrested
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 gave
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 every
                 Days
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 Threatnings
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 Reality
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 erred
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 better
                 Information
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 much
                 Pains
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 mean
                 and
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 some
                 Eminent
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 a
                 free
                 Disputation
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 some
                 Place
                 ;
                 that
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 denyed
                 him
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 persevered
                 therein
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 judged
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Fault
                 ,
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 offered
                 nothing
                 but
                 Severity
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 at
                 their
                 Words
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 more
                 easie
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 mark
                 down
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 Erroneous
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 publish
                 them
                 for
                 such
                 through
                 Germany
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 vast
                 Charges
                 ,
                 and
                 endanger
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Errours
                 examined
                 and
                 discussed
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 boasted
                 of
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cause
                 should
                 be
                 judicially
                 tryed
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 either
                 went
                 thither
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 banished
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 ,
                 no
                 Place
                 could
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 pursued
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 and
                 Treachery
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 Grief
                 and
                 Trouble
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 Danger
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 to
                 prevent
                 their
                 Enterprizes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 whither
                 God
                 pleased
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 he
                 concludes
                 
                 with
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 prayes
                 for
                 his
                 Welfare
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 ;
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 would
                 think
                 him
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 21
                 November
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 informed
                 by
                 Luther
                 of
                 
                 Cajetane's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 demanded
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 again
                 Luther
                 offered
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 Luther
                 desired
                 both
                 that
                 his
                 Errour
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 Severe
                 Course
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Errour
                 ,
                 by
                 Arguments
                 taken
                 from
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 had
                 great
                 Confidence
                 in
                 the
                 Courteous
                 and
                 Gracious
                 Disposition
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 much
                 afraid
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 Flattering
                 Adversaries
                 might
                 incense
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 complied
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 special
                 Care
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Injury
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 appear
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 that
                 very
                 Day
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 read
                 any
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Writtings
                 ,
                 nor
                 heard
                 his
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 professed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Raphael
                   Riario
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Ancient
                 Acquaintance
                 ,
                 had
                 friendly
                 admonished
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Luther
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 during
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 being
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 some
                 defection
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 eight
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Bull
                 in
                 confirmation
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ;
                 affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Mistriss
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 hath
                 Power
                 of
                 granting
                 that
                 great
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 availeth
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Dead
                 also
                 in
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 that
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 embraced
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 This
                 Bull
                 he
                 therefore
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 published
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 ,
                 published
                 it
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Austria
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 Publick
                 Notaries
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 caused
                 many
                 Copies
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 out
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 throughout
                 Germany
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Name
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 forthwith
                 publish
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 recommend
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 Luther
                 had
                 understood
                 by
                 
                 Cajetane's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 to
                 a
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 28
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 Appeal
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 professes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 impeach
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sound
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 less
                 dissent
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 like
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 he
                 might
                 err
                 and
                 do
                 amiss
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 alone
                 could
                 not
                 err
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 affirms
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whom
                 S.
                 Paul
                 rebuked
                 openly
                 and
                 sharply
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 erred
                 in
                 the
                 Sound
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 Power
                 and
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 both
                 commanded
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 restrained
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Remedy
                 that
                 remained
                 for
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 themselves
                 injured
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Appeal
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 relates
                 ,
                 How
                 that
                 being
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 Austerity
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 thinking
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 Protection
                 in
                 his
                 goodness
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 most
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 were
                 convinced
                 of
                 his
                 Errour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 seeing
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 this
                 Appeal
                 being
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conditions
                 also
                 rejected
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Help
                 or
                 Relief
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 
                 Cajetane's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 extream
                 Necessity
                 brought
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Appeal
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 future
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 every
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 sent
                 
                   Charles
                   Miltitz
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Golden
                 Rose
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 yearly
                 Consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 and
                 many
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 presented
                 to
                 some
                 great
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Mark
                 of
                 singular
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Favour
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 
                   Degenart
                   Pheffinger
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Duke
                 
                 Frederick's
                 Council
                 ,
                 intreating
                 him
                 to
                 assist
                 Miltitz
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 negotiate
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 .
                 that
                 Luther
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 Family
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 reckoned
                 zealous
                 
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 sullied
                 by
                 any
                 Blot
                 or
                 Blemish
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 
                   George
                   Spalatiner
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 rooting
                 the
                 hurtful
                 Weeds
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 his
                 Vice-Chancellour
                 writing
                 to
                 Degenart
                 ,
                 prays
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 exhort
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 of
                 their
                 Memory
                 .
                 When
                 Miltitz
                 arrived
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 the
                 Rose
                 ,
                 and
                 vigorously
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 Discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 :
                 This
                 coming
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 submissive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 grievously
                 accused
                 to
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 behaved
                 himself
                 perversly
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 which
                 troubled
                 him
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 exceedingly
                 grieved
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 to
                 carry
                 himself
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 constantly
                 urged
                 to
                 retract
                 his
                 Writings
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 any
                 way
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Advantage
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ingenious
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 rightly
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 retract
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 would
                 redound
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Disgrace
                 and
                 Detriment
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 Part
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 Holiness
                 no
                 Injury
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 those
                 Collectors
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 by
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 and
                 greedy
                 of
                 Lucre
                 ,
                 had
                 spoken
                 foul
                 and
                 ignominious
                 Things
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 grievously
                 accused
                 and
                 informed
                 against
                 ;
                 whereas
                 he
                 stood
                 so
                 well
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Holiness
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Attempting
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 excellent
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Holiness
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 hereafter
                 make
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 enjoyned
                 Silence
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 advise
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 Reverent
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 impute
                 to
                 it
                 the
                 Boldness
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 Members
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 ,
                 imitate
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 necessitated
                 by
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 had
                 treated
                 the
                 Church
                 somewhat
                 irreverently
                 and
                 unbecomingly
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 Peace
                 sake
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 this
                 constantly
                 before
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 aspersed
                 by
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 People
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 Care
                 and
                 Diligence
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 lyable
                 to
                 any
                 Censure
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 concerned
                 about
                 Matters
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 provided
                 no
                 Errour
                 nor
                 erroneous
                 Persuasion
                 possessed
                 Men's
                 Minds
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 Miltitz
                 arrived
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 dyed
                 in
                 
                   Austria
                   ,
                   January
                
                 12.
                 the
                 Electors
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 Albert
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Herman
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Treves
                   ;
                   Ludovick
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Joachim
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Lewis
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custome
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 summoned
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 at
                 Frankford
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Main
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 sent
                 his
                 Deputy
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Sterneberg
                
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 spoke
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 said
                 much
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 Unity
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 shewing
                 by
                 many
                 Instances
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 mischief
                 the
                 Dissention
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 unanimous
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 threatned
                 with
                 great
                 Dangers
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 were
                 two
                 Competitours
                 that
                 stood
                 for
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 
                 Charles
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 who
                 three
                 Years
                 before
                 had
                 succeeded
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 his
                 Grand-Father
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 defeated
                 the
                 Switzers
                 four
                 Years
                 before
                 at
                 Marignano
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 four
                 German
                 Miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Frankford
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadours
                 stopt
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 confluent
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 and
                 Moselle
                 .
                 They
                 severally
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Agents
                 recommended
                 their
                 own
                 Princes
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 what
                 Arguments
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 easily
                 understood
                 that
                 their
                 Pretensions
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 as
                 differing
                 from
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 Language
                 ,
                 Customs
                 and
                 Manners
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 overcome
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 in
                 Possession
                 of
                 Lumbardy
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 lookt
                 upon
                 their
                 Friendship
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 with
                 high
                 Promises
                 and
                 great
                 Losses
                 ,
                 he
                 purchased
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 after
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 being
                 void
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 ,
                 to
                 crave
                 their
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Intercession
                 for
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Electors
                 :
                 Their
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 excepted
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Voices
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 forestal
                 that
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 any
                 previous
                 Declaration
                 of
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 being
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Application
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Answer
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 praying
                 them
                 ,
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 regard
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 chuse
                 some
                 German
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 infinitely
                 oblige
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 wrote
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 inaugurate
                 the
                 Emperour
                 elect
                 ,
                 they
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bestir
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 that
                 Dignity
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Prince
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 who
                 aspired
                 to
                 that
                 Honour
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 lawfully
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Naples
                 were
                 the
                 Vassals
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 obliged
                 themselves
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 aim
                 at
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 given
                 intimation
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 he
                 meant
                 Charles
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 gave
                 the
                 
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   September
                
                 13.
                 1515
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Sforza
                
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 following
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 having
                 had
                 an
                 Interview
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 Conference
                 with
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 he
                 confirmed
                 Friendship
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 at
                 this
                 Time
                 he
                 favoured
                 his
                 Pretensions
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 :
                 When
                 Manfred
                 ,
                 natural
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 II
                 ,
                 Made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 IV
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1365
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 repress
                 him
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Course
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 Vrban
                 IV
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Provence
                 and
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 declared
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 and
                 Naples
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 Condition
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 hold
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Fee
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 pay
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 yearly
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 no
                 Time
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 accept
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 freely
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 the
                 Arhbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 consulted
                 apart
                 ,
                 with
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 Authority
                 amongst
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 Question
                 consisted
                 in
                 three
                 Points
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 German
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ?
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 we
                 are
                 barred
                 from
                 chusing
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 our
                 Oath
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 provided
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 transferred
                 to
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 doubts
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Prince
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Country
                 were
                 no
                 Hindrance
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 will
                 think
                 of
                 enlarging
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Charles
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hateth
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 already
                 denounced
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Germany
                 will
                 be
                 involved
                 in
                 great
                 Troubles
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Civil-War
                 be
                 raised
                 among
                 us
                 .
                 Austria
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Charles
                 ;
                 If
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 invade
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 certainly
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ?
                 Hath
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 deserved
                 no
                 better
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 own
                 Liberty
                 will
                 be
                 long
                 safe
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 Provinces
                 be
                 once
                 subdued
                 ?
                 He
                 hath
                 lately
                 enlarged
                 his
                 Borders
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 he
                 attempt
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 their
                 large
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Promises
                 ,
                 for
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Ambition
                 transports
                 Men
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 forget
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 Princes
                 heretofore
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 their
                 Number
                 is
                 contracted
                 within
                 a
                 very
                 narrow
                 Compass
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 now
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 sole
                 Monarch
                 ;
                 they
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Courage
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 aims
                 wholly
                 at
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 Aristocracy
                 is
                 the
                 Goverment
                 we
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 retain
                 .
                 They
                 promise
                 great
                 Matters
                 ,
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 greatest
                 Advantage
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 ignorant
                 of
                 how
                 great
                 Moment
                 a
                 conjunction
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   
                   France
                
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 Essay
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Prowess
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 King
                 Charles
                 ;
                 He
                 'll
                 attempt
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 Naples
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 recover
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Hereditary
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 belonging
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 shall
                 we
                 Arm
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ?
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 Prophecying
                 of
                 future
                 and
                 uncertain
                 Contingences
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 already
                 raising
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 our
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 lay
                 an
                 Obligation
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 are
                 against
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 because
                 Spain
                 lyes
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Germany
                 will
                 suffer
                 by
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 Civil
                 Dissensions
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 not
                 only
                 acknowledge
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 also
                 I
                 consider
                 them
                 more
                 attentively
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 stricken
                 with
                 horror
                 and
                 apprehension
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 think
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 any
                 way
                 provoked
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 and
                 bring
                 Spaniards
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 Liberty
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 :
                 Nay
                 it
                 runs
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 loath
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 restore
                 to
                 us
                 again
                 this
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 chance
                 by
                 their
                 force
                 and
                 valour
                 to
                 recover
                 Milan
                 ,
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 almost
                 inclined
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 safest
                 to
                 chuse
                 a
                 fit
                 Person
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 Imitation
                 of
                 our
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 by
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 content
                 with
                 Natives
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 deny
                 this
                 ;
                 however
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 had
                 another
                 face
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Age
                 was
                 much
                 happier
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 Emperour
                 weak
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 do
                 ye
                 think
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 and
                 Austria
                 ,
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Charles
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 Obedient
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Or
                 should
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Charles
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 certainly
                 will
                 either
                 in
                 Flanders
                 or
                 Italy
                 ,
                 must
                 he
                 be
                 an
                 idle
                 Spectator
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 this
                 our
                 new
                 Emperour
                 suffer
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 dismembred
                 by
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Times
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 despising
                 their
                 own
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 Alliances
                 and
                 Joyn
                 ,
                 some
                 with
                 the
                 Austrians
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 with
                 the
                 French.
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 III
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Philip
                   Maria
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 did
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 without
                 controul
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 much
                 to
                 our
                 disgrace
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 ignominious
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 blockt
                 up
                 in
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 by
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 were
                 then
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 also
                 my
                 Grand-father
                 Albert
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ▪
                
                 If
                 that
                 happened
                 then
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 will
                 be
                 Pensioners
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 many
                 causes
                 that
                 may
                 intervene
                 ,
                 why
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 will
                 refuse
                 to
                 give
                 obedience
                 .
                 Grievous
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Stirs
                 seem
                 now
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 threatned
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 Debates
                 arisen
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 look
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 curable
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 great
                 Desolation
                 and
                 Alterations
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 very
                 many
                 espouse
                 that
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Saxons
                 and
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 most
                 valiant
                 People
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 evil
                 be
                 remedied
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 Now
                 how
                 can
                 an
                 Emperour
                 low
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 either
                 procure
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 other
                 Kings
                 oppose
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 Defensive
                 ,
                 but
                 Offensive
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 regain
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 restore
                 Greece
                 to
                 its
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 accomplishing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 many
                 Nations
                 ;
                 And
                 how
                 shall
                 an
                 Emperour
                 of
                 small
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 procure
                 them
                 ?
                 For
                 these
                 Reasons
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 chuse
                 some
                 Potent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Arch-Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 Inconveniences
                 which
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 scare
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 they
                 are
                 far
                 less
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 arise
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 chief
                 Government
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 a
                 German
                 by
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 many
                 Provinces
                 holding
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 permit
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 to
                 truckle
                 under
                 the
                 Bondage
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 neither
                 suffer
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 transferred
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 diminished
                 .
                 The
                 Reasons
                 I
                 have
                 alledged
                 ,
                 are
                 indeed
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 weight
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 moved
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Temper
                 and
                 Disposition
                 were
                 not
                 known
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 Religious
                 ,
                 Just
                 and
                 Modest
                 ,
                 a
                 hater
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 pregnant
                 Parts
                 .
                 These
                 his
                 Vertues
                 will
                 always
                 mind
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 know
                 him
                 familiarly
                 ,
                 much
                 Extol
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 his
                 Father
                 
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 but
                 Young
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 however
                 of
                 years
                 fit
                 enough
                 for
                 Business
                 and
                 Action
                 .
                 He
                 will
                 also
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Grandfathers
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 select
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 its
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 absent
                 from
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 provided
                 against
                 by
                 Articles
                 and
                 Conditions
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 beforehand
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 large
                 Territories
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 come
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Turk
                 must
                 be
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 of
                 Italy
                 ;
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 and
                 reformed
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 reflect
                 on
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 'm
                 the
                 less
                 moved
                 at
                 those
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 his
                 absence
                 threatens
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 natural
                 Briskness
                 and
                 Activity
                 of
                 his
                 Temper
                 ,
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 will
                 oblige
                 him
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 s
                 ;
                 peaking
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 prayed
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 speak
                 their
                 Opinions
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 Collegues
                 having
                 spoken
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 to
                 speak
                 next
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 Reputation
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Industry
                 and
                 Experience
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 Preamble
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 foretold
                 that
                 Maximilian
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 German
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Now
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 things
                 seem
                 to
                 me
                 almost
                 to
                 tend
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 indeed
                 said
                 many
                 things
                 prudently
                 ,
                 is
                 wholly
                 for
                 having
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 conferred
                 upon
                 a
                 Stranger
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 much
                 wonder
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 prefer
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 before
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 I
                 am
                 really
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 condition
                 and
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 walked
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Protection
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 invite
                 in
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 we
                 do
                 but
                 purchase
                 to
                 our selves
                 Servitude
                 ?
                 but
                 setting
                 aside
                 this
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 same
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 speak
                 first
                 of
                 our
                 Law
                 and
                 Oath
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 making
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 Lest
                 if
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 fixed
                 Residence
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 transferred
                 to
                 Foreigners
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Meaning
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 can
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 chosen
                 than
                 a
                 
                 French-Man
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Charles
                 may
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 Provinces
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 must
                 hold
                 also
                 in
                 Francis
                 ,
                 who
                 possesses
                 both
                 Lumbardy
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Arles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 both
                 Parts
                 of
                 our
                 Republick
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 then
                 proposed
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 eligible
                 .
                 The
                 Truth
                 is
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 when
                 France
                 was
                 joyned
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ,
                 our
                 Empire
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 those
                 Times
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 fall
                 upon
                 reading
                 the
                 Histories
                 and
                 Transactions
                 of
                 past
                 Ages
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 occasion
                 is
                 again
                 offered
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ;
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Venetians
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Italy
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 Nation
                 derives
                 its
                 Original
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 uses
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 very
                 loving
                 and
                 kind
                 to
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 besides
                 its
                 commodiousness
                 for
                 us
                 and
                 Italy
                 because
                 of
                 vicinity
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 Troubles
                 arise
                 ,
                 Armies
                 will
                 presently
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 Money
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 invade
                 either
                 Hungary
                 or
                 Italy
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 persuaded
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 Asia
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 desired
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 flourishing
                 an
                 Emperour
                 near
                 us
                 ,
                 backed
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ?
                 Now
                 though
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 be
                 accounted
                 good
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 great
                 Action
                 did
                 they
                 ever
                 atchieve
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Distance
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 expect
                 any
                 timely
                 Assistance
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 willing
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 they
                 not
                 do
                 us
                 any
                 great
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 Spain
                 is
                 exhausted
                 by
                 Colonies
                 and
                 Fleets
                 ,
                 they
                 constantly
                 send
                 abroad
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 spare
                 any
                 great
                 Armies
                 from
                 home
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 French
                 for
                 fellow
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 Companions
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Labours
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 succeed
                 well
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 will
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 all
                 the
                 Glory
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 our
                 Victories
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 our
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 Comparison
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Election
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 be
                 pitched
                 upon
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 Milan
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 persuade
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 attack
                 Naples
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 will
                 he
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 'll
                 be
                 quiet
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ?
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 ;
                 They
                 have
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 been
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 League
                 nor
                 Alliance
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 neither
                 think
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 contribute
                 any
                 
                 thing
                 to
                 publick
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 English
                 or
                 Scots
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 then
                 is
                 very
                 powerful
                 ,
                 peaceably
                 enjoys
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 provided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 :
                 He
                 'll
                 undertake
                 far
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 glorious
                 Actions
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 in
                 beating
                 off
                 the
                 Enemy
                 from
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 secure
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 prefer
                 Charles
                 of
                 Spain
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 good
                 God!
                 what
                 Commotions
                 will
                 we
                 raise
                 in
                 Italy
                 ?
                 He
                 will
                 attempt
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 occasion
                 a
                 lasting
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 a
                 most
                 lovely
                 Country
                 is
                 thus
                 harass'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 will
                 bend
                 all
                 their
                 force
                 against
                 Hungary
                 :
                 Who
                 pray
                 ,
                 shall
                 resist
                 these
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 fit
                 out
                 a
                 competent
                 Army
                 ?
                 These
                 are
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 slightly
                 pass'd
                 over
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 uncertain
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 an
                 Italian
                 War
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 get
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 attempt
                 Naples
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 instigation
                 the
                 Pope
                 may
                 annul
                 our
                 Election
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 sensible
                 how
                 great
                 Troubles
                 that
                 may
                 occasion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 Charles
                 of
                 Spain
                 be
                 advanced
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 that
                 Italy
                 will
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 once
                 in
                 possession
                 ,
                 will
                 retain
                 it
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 Nor
                 that
                 only
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 easie
                 matter
                 neither
                 to
                 get
                 this
                 our
                 Empire
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 again
                 .
                 What
                 have
                 they
                 not
                 suffered
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 preserve
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 by
                 ?
                 By
                 no
                 means
                 then
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 into
                 Italy
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 now
                 say
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 both
                 Kings
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 Charles
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 a
                 gentle
                 and
                 modest
                 disposition
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 do
                 commend
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 yet
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 what
                 Judgment
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 those
                 Vertues
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 Emperour
                 ?
                 The
                 Publick
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 other
                 things
                 may
                 settle
                 and
                 reform
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 wisely
                 hinted
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 King
                 Francis
                 is
                 most
                 capable
                 of
                 effecting
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Prince
                 both
                 of
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 uses
                 to
                 confer
                 often
                 with
                 Learned
                 Men
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 reads
                 many
                 Books
                 himself
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 requires
                 a
                 Prince
                 and
                 General
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 expert
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 diligent
                 and
                 fortunate
                 :
                 And
                 who
                 pray
                 upon
                 this
                 occcasion
                 can
                 outvie
                 King
                 Francis
                 ?
                 His
                 Valour
                 is
                 already
                 known
                 and
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 surpasses
                 all
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 in
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 lately
                 overcame
                 in
                 Battel
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 Warlike
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 almost
                 invincible
                 .
                 A
                 Youth
                 then
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Commander
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 confesses
                 indeed
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 if
                 Charles
                 should
                 continue
                 long
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 bids
                 us
                 set
                 our
                 minds
                 at
                 rest
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Danger
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Emperour
                 should
                 remain
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 For
                 who
                 will
                 withstand
                 the
                 sudden
                 Irruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 restrain
                 unexpected
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Quarrels
                 ,
                 and
                 Civil
                 Commotions
                 ?
                 Who
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Storm
                 arise
                 ,
                 guide
                 the
                 Ship
                 in
                 the
                 Pilot's
                 absence
                 ?
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 absent
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 certain
                 intelligence
                 of
                 our
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 many
                 things
                 will
                 be
                 falsely
                 reported
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 no
                 Germans
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 make
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 unseasonable
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 and
                 Accusations
                 of
                 malicious
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 chance
                 afterwards
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Strangers
                 at
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 What
                 think
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 then
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 if
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 Fate
                 will
                 so
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 Foreign
                 King
                 should
                 put
                 our
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 clearly
                 of
                 the
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 should
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Law
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 chusing
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 we
                 by
                 any
                 nice
                 Interpretation
                 to
                 take
                 King
                 Charles
                 for
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 no
                 Residence
                 but
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 German
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 Manners
                 ,
                 Humour
                 and
                 Language
                 .
                 Against
                 this
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 hath
                 started
                 many
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Weakness
                 and
                 low
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 such
                 an
                 Emperour
                 will
                 be
                 contemptible
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 chuse
                 a
                 fit
                 Person
                 ,
                 Germany
                 is
                 strong
                 and
                 powerful
                 enough
                 to
                 bear
                 that
                 Burthen
                 .
                 Rodolph
                 I
                 ,
                 the
                 eleventh
                 Emperour
                 before
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 brought
                 no
                 great
                 strength
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Throne
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Virtuous
                 and
                 Valient
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 sunk
                 very
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 harassed
                 by
                 many
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 formidable
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 ignorant
                 what
                 a
                 high
                 Opinion
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 ,
                 Lowis
                 XII
                 ,
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 conceived
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Parts
                 and
                 Valour
                 :
                 Great
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 the
                 Fame
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 extinct
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 still
                 fresh
                 and
                 green
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 Day
                 three
                 chief
                 Families
                 in
                 
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Saxony
                
                 and
                 Brandenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 excellent
                 and
                 deserving
                 Men
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 agree
                 ,
                 and
                 chuse
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 our
                 Forces
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 provided
                 we
                 be
                 unanimous
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 enough
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 all
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 chuse
                 one
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 success
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 can
                 produce
                 many
                 Domestick
                 Instances
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Fortitude
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 only
                 mention
                 one
                 .
                 Matthias
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 a
                 potent
                 and
                 fortunate
                 Warrior
                 ,
                 once
                 declared
                 War
                 against
                 your
                 Father
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 a
                 good
                 Army
                 ready
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Heat
                 and
                 Courage
                 was
                 soon
                 cooled
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 a
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Emperour
                 chosen
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 may
                 retain
                 his
                 Authority
                 both
                 at
                 Home
                 and
                 abroad
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 Place
                 ,
                 
                 spake
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 excluded
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Charles
                 was
                 a
                 German
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Residence
                 and
                 Habitation
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Body
                 Politick
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 powerful
                 Head
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 none
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 Charles
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 his
                 Judgment
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 declared
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 on
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 secured
                 of
                 its
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dangers
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 avoided
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 approved
                 this
                 Opinion
                 :
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 foresee
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Change
                 a
                 coming
                 !
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 seems
                 good
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 oppose
                 your
                 Judgment
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 eighth
                 Day
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 late
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 met
                 again
                 next
                 Day
                 :
                 Then
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 What
                 Conditions
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Elect
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Debate
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 Days
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 several
                 Voices
                 were
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 signed
                 and
                 Sealed
                 .
                 The
                 Day
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 been
                 offered
                 to
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 bravely
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 Vote
                 for
                 Charles
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Charles
                 offered
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 rejected
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 all
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 likewise
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Farthing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 being
                 afterwards
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 speech
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 S.
                 
                 Bartholomew's
                 Church
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 Charles
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 chosen
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 deceased
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 unanimously
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Faithful
                 and
                 Obedient
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 running
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Praises
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 Humming
                 and
                 Applause
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 drawn
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 Miles
                 Distance
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 Matthew
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   Erard
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Liege
                   ,
                   Bernard
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Casimire
                
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Nassaw
                   ,
                   Maximilian
                
                 of
                 Sibenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Counsellors
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Charles
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Cassimire
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 raise
                 Forces
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 post
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 might
                 receive
                 no
                 Damage
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Electors
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassie
                 was
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 Messengers
                 were
                 privately
                 dispatched
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 posted
                 from
                 Frankford
                 to
                 Barcelona
                 in
                 nine
                 Days
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 arrived
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 delivered
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Letters
                 ;
                 the
                 summ
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 that
                 was
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Delay
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 made
                 a
                 Generous
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 
                   Mercurine
                   Cattinario
                
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 great
                 Troubles
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 threatned
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 Hand
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 so
                 great
                 Princes
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 Judgment
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 accepted
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Charge
                 that
                 was
                 offered
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 with
                 
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 Much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Words
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 having
                 nobly
                 presented
                 Prince
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 was
                 he
                 made
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 nineteen
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 Repulse
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 Affairs
                 were
                 thereby
                 exposed
                 to
                 greater
                 Danger
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 have
                 had
                 that
                 Dignity
                 than
                 Charles
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 being
                 already
                 suspected
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 mightily
                 encreased
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 vast
                 Charges
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 free
                 of
                 his
                 Gold
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 Friends
                 to
                 promote
                 his
                 Designs
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Flemings
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 be
                 positive
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 trace
                 back
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 Genealogie
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 Charles
                 V
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 the
                 Sage
                 ,
                 gave
                 to
                 his
                 youngest
                 Brother
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 fallen
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Philip
                 afterward
                 married
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Lewis
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 John
                 ;
                 to
                 him
                 was
                 born
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Hardy
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 killed
                 before
                 Nancy
                 ,
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Heiress
                 of
                 vast
                 Territories
                 :
                 She
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 III
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 to
                 him
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 Jane
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 Charles
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Jane
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Ghent
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 on
                 February
                 24
                 ,
                 1500.
                 
                 Here
                 we
                 must
                 say
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Grand-Father
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mother
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 Arragon
                 and
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 Marriage
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heiress
                 of
                 John
                 II
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 having
                 afterwards
                 obtained
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 also
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Children
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Isabel
                   ,
                   Jane
                   ,
                   Mary
                
                 and
                 
                   Catharine
                   ;
                   John
                
                 and
                 Isabel
                 dying
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Sister
                 Jane
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 all
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 a
                 most
                 powerful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 descended
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Jane
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 fell
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 Germany
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 Powerful
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Charles
                 lost
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 six
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Grand-father
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 sixteen
                 ;
                 after
                 whose
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 continued
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 say
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Charles
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 Emperour
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1356
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 concerning
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Bulla
                   Aurea
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Bull
                
                 *
                 These
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 that
                 Law
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Dies
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Ments
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 shall
                 presently
                 Summon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 within
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 certain
                 Day
                 ,
                 at
                 Frankford
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 with
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 ,
                 for
                 chusing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 or
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 should
                 be
                 negligent
                 ,
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 should
                 meet
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 not
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 a
                 piece
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 only
                 fifty
                 with
                 Arms.
                 He
                 who
                 neither
                 comes
                 nor
                 sends
                 his
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 or
                 departs
                 before
                 the
                 Business
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 right
                 of
                 Election
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Frankford
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 their
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 suffer
                 none
                 besides
                 the
                 Electors
                 and
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 met
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 hear
                 Mass
                 in
                 S.
                 
                 Bartholomew's
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 imploring
                 the
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Grace
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 tendred
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 act
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 Compact
                 ,
                 Bribe
                 ,
                 Promise
                 or
                 Gratuity
                 :
                 afterwards
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 depart
                 before
                 an
                 Emperour
                 be
                 chosen
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 protracted
                 longer
                 than
                 thirty
                 Days
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 Victuals
                 but
                 Bread
                 and
                 Water
                 allowed
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 Part
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 elected
                 
                   nemine
                   contradicente
                
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 chosen
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 confirm
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 all
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 concerns
                 their
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Immunity
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 provided
                 and
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 mutually
                 allow
                 one
                 another
                 free
                 Passage
                 through
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 what
                 Place
                 they
                 are
                 severally
                 to
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 Dyets
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 how
                 Votes
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 several
                 Places
                 and
                 Charges
                 are
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Dines
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 does
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 in
                 publick
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 an
                 interreign
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 in
                 
                   Schwabia
                   ,
                   Franconia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 in
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 an
                 Elector
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 or
                 Brother-german
                 shall
                 succeed
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 an
                 Elector
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Years
                 ,
                 his
                 nearest
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Father's
                 side
                 ,
                 shall
                 supply
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 be
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Electors
                 meet
                 yearly
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 that
                 Frankford
                 be
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Election
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Instalment
                 ;
                 and
                 Sclavonian
                 Languages
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 discourse
                 with
                 many
                 Nations
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spoke
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ambassadours
                 ratified
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 customary
                 ,
                 gave
                 Security
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 for
                 performing
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 protect
                 and
                 defend
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Advocate
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 equally
                 administer
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 Peace
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 confirm
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Bull
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 occasion
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Consent
                 ,
                 amplifie
                 and
                 enlarge
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 chuse
                 and
                 appoint
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 Germans
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 alter
                 nor
                 diminish
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Immunities
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 about
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 hinder
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 rescind
                 and
                 annul
                 the
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Associations
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 or
                 Nobility
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 no
                 League
                 or
                 Compact
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 neither
                 sell
                 nor
                 mortgage
                 the
                 Publick
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 ways
                 imbezil
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 regain
                 those
                 Lands
                 or
                 Goods
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 invaded
                 and
                 possessed
                 by
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 been
                 dismembred
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 supported
                 by
                 Right
                 or
                 Priviledge
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 possess
                 any
                 thing
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 not
                 lawfully
                 purchased
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 ,
                 being
                 demanded
                 by
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 with
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 either
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 concerns
                 thereof
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 bring
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Soldiers
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 States
                 be
                 willing
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 either
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 be
                 attacked
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 call
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 impose
                 any
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ;
                 neither
                 shall
                 he
                 hold
                 Dyets
                 without
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 employ
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 but
                 Germans
                 chosen
                 from
                 among
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 publick
                 Writings
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Latin
                 or
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Language
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 summon
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 answer
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 seeing
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 acted
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 former
                 Agreements
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 negotiate
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 encroachment
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 How
                 the
                 Monopolies
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 pernicious
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 stated
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 Issue
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 impose
                 no
                 Toll
                 nor
                 Customs
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 Grants
                 and
                 Patents
                 ,
                 lessen
                 or
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Customs
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 any
                 Action
                 or
                 Suit
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 try
                 it
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 not
                 use
                 Force
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 offer
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 put
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 hearing
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 follow
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Law
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 bestow
                 upon
                 any
                 Person
                 the
                 vacant
                 Goods
                 and
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 reserve
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 acquire
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Province
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 annex
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 recover
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 restore
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 Confirm
                 and
                 Ratifie
                 what
                 the
                 Electors
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Saxony
                 have
                 acted
                 in
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 interreign
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 entertain
                 no
                 Counsils
                 nor
                 Design
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 proper
                 and
                 Hereditary
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 leave
                 the
                 Electors
                 in
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 Power
                 of
                 Election
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Statute
                 
                 of
                 Charles
                 IV
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Provision
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 be
                 Installed
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 had
                 upon
                 Oath
                 confirmed
                 and
                 approved
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 an
                 Instrument
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 under
                 hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 on
                 July
                 3.
                 
                 What
                 they
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 Law
                 ,
                 refers
                 to
                 the
                 Decretal
                 Epistle
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 III
                 ,
                 which
                 grants
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 have
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 on
                 Succession
                 ,
                 but
                 Election
                 .
                 Now
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 lived
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1200.
                 
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 Luther
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 that
                 Time
                 ,
                 
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Roterdam
                 ,
                 writing
                 from
                 Antwerp
                 to
                 Frederick
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 takes
                 notice
                 also
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 whose
                 Books
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 read
                 with
                 great
                 Applause
                 by
                 Good
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 censured
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 Suspicion
                 either
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 or
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Lovain
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 born
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 triumph
                 ,
                 and
                 rail
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 displeased
                 thereat
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 proposed
                 some
                 things
                 for
                 Disputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 submitted
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 neither
                 admonished
                 the
                 Man
                 Friendly
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 yet
                 taught
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 convinced
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Errour
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 made
                 a
                 turbulent
                 and
                 seditious
                 Noise
                 and
                 Clamour
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 altogether
                 unworthy
                 of
                 Men
                 that
                 made
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 Divines
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 rashly
                 accused
                 of
                 Heresie
                 .
                 
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 he
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 enveighs
                 against
                 those
                 Sophistical
                 Divines
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 Languages
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 Luther
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 shewed
                 both
                 a
                 sharp
                 Wit
                 ,
                 and
                 Christian
                 Disposition
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Books
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 sad
                 Tragedy
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 lay
                 under
                 both
                 the
                 Envy
                 and
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 Excuse
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Men
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 note
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 esteem
                 for
                 his
                 Writings
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 perused
                 his
                 Commentaries
                 upon
                 the
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 they
                 might
                 prove
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 pleased
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 admonished
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 a
                 civil
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Transports
                 and
                 Heat
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 thunder
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 abused
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 than
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 themselves
                 ;
                 that
                 about
                 inveterate
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 suddenly
                 pluck'd
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 pithy
                 and
                 close
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 assert
                 positively
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 Passions
                 and
                 Affections
                 must
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 this
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 learn
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 proceed
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 caused
                 much
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 him
                 many
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Disputation
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Cousin-german
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 ;
                 thither
                 came
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   Melanchthon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 came
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Professour
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Language
                 there
                 ;
                 thither
                 came
                 also
                 
                   John
                   Eckius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 confident
                 Divine
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 July
                 4
                 ,
                 the
                 Disputation
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 proposed
                 some
                 Positions
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 his
                 last
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Pope
                 Silvester
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 did
                 err
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 and
                 Faith
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 was
                 always
                 acknowledged
                 for
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
                 The
                 contrary
                 Position
                 to
                 this
                 was
                 published
                 by
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 attributed
                 Primacy
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Ground
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 and
                 insipid
                 Decretals
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 made
                 about
                 four
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ago
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 Decretals
                 were
                 repugnant
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 all
                 Histories
                 ,
                 written
                 a
                 thousand
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Nice
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Famous
                 of
                 all
                 Councils
                 .
                 Eckius
                 then
                 entring
                 upon
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 of
                 that
                 last
                 Position
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 would
                 begin
                 the
                 Debate
                 about
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Primacy
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 Luther
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 Preface
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 that
                 Argument
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 very
                 Odious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 waved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 drawn
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 now
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 grievously
                 accused
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 shunn'd
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 well
                 .
                 Eckius
                 also
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 raised
                 this
                 Bustle
                 and
                 Stir
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Luther
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Explication
                 of
                 his
                 Theses
                 ,
                 had
                 denyed
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 
                 Silvester's
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 preceded
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 Order
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 averred
                 before
                 Cajetane
                 ,
                 That
                 Pope
                 Pelagius
                 had
                 wrested
                 many
                 Places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Fault
                 lay
                 at
                 his
                 Door
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Debate
                 then
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Supremacy
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 Eckius
                 said
                 was
                 instituted
                 by
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 Luther
                 ,
                 who
                 denyed
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Bohemian
                 ,
                 because
                 Huss
                 had
                 been
                 heretofore
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 .
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 himself
                 from
                 this
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 proved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 had
                 been
                 spread
                 and
                 propagated
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 twenty
                 Years
                 before
                 S.
                 Peter
                 constituted
                 a
                 Church
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 then
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Chief
                 Church
                 by
                 Divine
                 Right
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 Eckius
                 impugned
                 
                 Luther's
                 other
                 Positions
                 ,
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 Penance
                 ,
                 the
                 Pardon
                 of
                 the
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Priest
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 Day
                 ,
                 ended
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 appointed
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 
                   Andrew
                   Carolstad
                
                 ,
                 though
                 Luther
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 company
                 of
                 Carolstad
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 hear
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 drawn
                 in
                 by
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 procured
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 for
                 him
                 from
                 Duke
                 George
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 Lists
                 of
                 Disputation
                 ;
                 for
                 Eckius
                 was
                 brisk
                 and
                 confident
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 promised
                 himself
                 certain
                 Victory
                 .
                 Luther
                 afterwards
                 published
                 the
                 whole
                 Conference
                 and
                 Debate
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 ingenious
                 Animadversion
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Writings
                 and
                 Sayings
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 gathered
                 several
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 downright
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 That
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 That
                 whilst
                 they
                 spoke
                 and
                 wrote
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 transported
                 with
                 the
                 Zeal
                 of
                 defending
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 they
                 interspersed
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 narrowly
                 inspected
                 ,
                 contained
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Errour
                 and
                 Impiety
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Vlrick
                   Zuinglius
                
                 taught
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 at
                 Zurich
                 in
                 Suitzerland
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 call
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 having
                 before
                 preached
                 at
                 Claris
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Desert
                   of
                   our
                   Lady
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Fryer
                 Samson
                 ,
                 a
                 Franciscean
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 squeeze
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Zuinglius
                 stoutly
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 called
                 him
                 an
                 Imposter
                 .
              
               
                 portrait of Emperor Charles V
                 
                   CAROLVS
                   .
                   V.
                   AVSTRIACVS
                   D.G.
                   ROMAN
                   :
                   IMP
                   :
                   SEMPER
                   AVG
                   :
                   REX
                   HISPAN
                   :
                
                 
                   Natus
                   Gandavi
                   Ao.
                   MD.
                   Die.
                   XXIV
                   Febr
                   :
                   Electus
                   Ao.
                   
                     MDXIX
                     .
                     XXVIII
                  
                   Iunij
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ferdinando
                 Frat
                 :
                 Imp
                 :
                 Commisit
                 
                   VII
                   o
                
                 Sept.
                 MDLVI
                 Obijt
                 XXI
                 Sept
                 MDLVIII
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   Charles
                   Miltitz
                   ,
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   presents
                   him
                   with
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Emperor
                   departs
                   from
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   passes
                   through
                   England
                   into
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                   .
                   Luther
                   writes
                   a
                   Book
                   which
                   he
                   calls
                   Tessaradecas
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   about
                   the
                   Manner
                   of
                   Confession
                   ;
                   a
                   third
                   about
                   Vows
                   .
                   His
                   Opinion
                   concerning
                   the
                   Communion
                   in
                   Both
                   Kinds
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   his
                   Adversaries
                   object
                   a
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Lateran
                   ,
                   under
                   Julius
                   II
                   ,
                   of
                   whose
                   Actions
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   large
                   Account
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Divines
                   of
                   Lovain
                   and
                   Cologn
                   condemn
                   Luther's
                   Books
                   .
                   In
                   his
                   Defence
                   ,
                   the
                   Opinions
                   of
                   Picus
                   Mirandula
                   ,
                   the
                   Questions
                   of
                   Ockam
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Controversie
                   of
                   Reuchlin
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   Divines
                   ,
                   are
                   recited
                   .
                   Seeing
                   himself
                   attack'd
                   by
                   so
                   many
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   he
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   soon
                   after
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Mersburg
                   .
                   The
                   Elector
                   Frederick
                   finding
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   Credit
                   at
                   Rome
                   upon
                   Luther's
                   account
                   ,
                   endeavours
                   to
                   clear
                   himself
                   by
                   Letter
                   .
                   Luther
                   likewise
                   does
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   Excommunicates
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   appeals
                   again
                   from
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   and
                   puts
                   out
                   his
                   Book
                   of
                   the
                   Babylonish
                   Captivity
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   is
                   Crown'd
                   at
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   again
                   sollicites
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   causes
                   Luther's
                   Books
                   to
                   be
                   burnt
                   .
                   Which
                   when
                   Luther
                   understood
                   ,
                   he
                   burnt
                   the
                   Popes
                   Bull
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Canon
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   gives
                   his
                   Reasons
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   He
                   Answers
                   Ambrose
                   Catarino
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   written
                   against
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 an
                 Account
                 has
                 been
                 given
                 of
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   Miltitz
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 .
                 He
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 longer
                 the
                 Controversie
                 lasted
                 ,
                 the
                 less
                 inclinable
                 each
                 Party
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 terms
                 of
                 Accomodation
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 and
                 means
                 possible
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 speedy
                 period
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Elector's
                 leave
                 ,
                 had
                 several
                 private
                 Conferences
                 with
                 Luther
                 ,
                 he
                 conceived
                 some
                 hopes
                 that
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 extremity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 temper
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 as
                 should
                 restore
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 since
                 the
                 Dispute
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Eckius
                 had
                 opposed
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 scurrilous
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 Luther
                 had
                 published
                 a
                 more
                 full
                 Explanation
                 of
                 his
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 Miltitz
                 convened
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friers
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 present
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 should
                 send
                 a
                 submissive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 request
                 therefore
                 he
                 wrote
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 April
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 appealed
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 his
                 most
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 charged
                 as
                 guilty
                 of
                 casting
                 malicious
                 Scandals
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 on
                 the
                 Papacy
                 it self
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 enforced
                 him
                 now
                 to
                 vindicate
                 himself
                 by
                 Letter
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Refutation
                 and
                 Reproof
                 of
                 some
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 his
                 style
                 had
                 been
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 grossness
                 of
                 the
                 things
                 themselves
                 extorted
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 protested
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 mentioned
                 his
                 Name
                 without
                 an
                 Encomium
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 Books
                 can
                 fully
                 testifie
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 freedom
                 to
                 examin
                 and
                 impugn
                 any
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 
                 had
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 for
                 his
                 warrant
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 such
                 seasonable
                 Discourses
                 and
                 wholsom
                 Admonitions
                 met
                 with
                 no
                 kinder
                 reception
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 false
                 Insinuations
                 of
                 base
                 and
                 servile
                 Flattery
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 chief
                 design
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 might
                 again
                 shine
                 forth
                 in
                 Christendom
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 but
                 obtain
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 he
                 'll
                 be
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 yield
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 says
                 was
                 grown
                 more
                 corrupt
                 and
                 wicked
                 than
                 either
                 Babylon
                 or
                 Sodom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 arrived
                 to
                 that
                 heighth
                 of
                 impiety
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 now
                 wanting
                 to
                 compleat
                 the
                 character
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Antichrist
                
                 .
                 It
                 grieved
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 hard
                 fortune
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 there
                 as
                 a
                 Lamb
                 among
                 Wolves
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Rome
                 was
                 unworthy
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 his
                 Integrity
                 preside
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 acknowledges
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 several
                 Treatises
                 to
                 retrieve
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 ancient
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Disciplin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 work
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Rome
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 least
                 deliver
                 some
                 few
                 from
                 the
                 slavery
                 of
                 those
                 vices
                 which
                 are
                 there
                 practised
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 mean
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 or
                 live
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Estate
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Authority
                 for
                 a
                 Cloak
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Lusts
                 and
                 Ambitions
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Bernard
                 had
                 deplored
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 Rome
                 retained
                 as
                 yet
                 somewhat
                 of
                 its
                 primitive
                 Purity
                 :
                 Much
                 more
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 deserve
                 pity
                 ,
                 who
                 sits
                 in
                 the
                 Chair
                 now
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 become
                 the
                 sink
                 and
                 receptacle
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 filth
                 and
                 abominations
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 severe
                 in
                 his
                 Reflections
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 with
                 an
                 intent
                 to
                 fix
                 any
                 reproach
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 for
                 his
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 utmost
                 strength
                 and
                 skill
                 in
                 his
                 endeavours
                 to
                 subdue
                 that
                 Monster
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 publish'd
                 some
                 few
                 small
                 Tracts
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 't
                 was
                 all
                 labour
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 would
                 very
                 willingly
                 have
                 retired
                 from
                 so
                 fruitless
                 an
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 have
                 applied
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 such
                 Studies
                 from
                 which
                 some
                 benefit
                 might
                 accrue
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 College
                 whereof
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Member
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 then
                 there
                 started
                 up
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Eckius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 disturbed
                 all
                 those
                 calm
                 pleasing
                 Speculations
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 enjoy
                 his
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 Retirement
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 managed
                 a
                 Dispute
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Primacy
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 opprobrious
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 bitter
                 Invectives
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 advantage
                 he
                 got
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rendred
                 the
                 lewdeness
                 and
                 infamy
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 more
                 notorious
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 short
                 Relation
                 of
                 what
                 Passed
                 between
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetane
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 power
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 Breach
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 only
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 accountable
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 mischief
                 that
                 has
                 ensued
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 That
                 after
                 him
                 came
                 
                   Charles
                   Miltitz
                
                 ,
                 who
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 hard
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 effect
                 nothing
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 unseasonable
                 Wranglings
                 of
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 whatever
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 truth
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 Disturbance
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 (
                 speaking
                 of
                 himself
                 )
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 required
                 by
                 Miltitz
                 and
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 terms
                 as
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 express
                 his
                 humility
                 and
                 dutifulness
                 ,
                 immediately
                 Obeying
                 ,
                 shewed
                 how
                 unwilling
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 omit
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 Commands
                 upon
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cease
                 to
                 rail
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 compell'd
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Recantation
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Writings
                 ,
                 nor
                 obliged
                 to
                 Interpret
                 Scripture
                 according
                 to
                 any
                 self-determin'd
                 Rule
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 giving
                 true
                 liberty
                 ,
                 ennobles
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 cannot
                 it self
                 sure
                 be
                 tied
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 narrow
                 bounds
                 of
                 any
                 certain
                 fixed
                 Prescript
                 or
                 Decision
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 can
                 in
                 reason
                 demand
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 still
                 went
                 on
                 to
                 treat
                 him
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 Scoffs
                 and
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 tamely
                 give
                 up
                 his
                 Cause
                 .
                 He
                 shews
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 had
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 ending
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 take
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 wholly
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 enjoyn
                 each
                 Party
                 silence
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 warns
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 Ears
                 against
                 all
                 their
                 fawning
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 against
                 the
                 treacherous
                 Songs
                 of
                 Sirens
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 
                 sailing
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 dangerous
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 who
                 attribute
                 to
                 him
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 Monarch
                 of
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 Superior
                 to
                 all
                 Councils
                 .
                 He
                 assures
                 him
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 pernicious
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Parasites
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 rather
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 such
                 Persons
                 who
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Mortal
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 exhort
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 faithful
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 That
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 placed
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 a
                 tempestuous
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 continually
                 exposed
                 to
                 very
                 great
                 dangers
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 him
                 thus
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 admixture
                 of
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 to
                 have
                 performed
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 Friend
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 he
                 presents
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 composed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                
                 ,
                 giving
                 it
                 only
                 this
                 short
                 Recommendation
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 compleat
                 Summary
                 of
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Spring
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sets
                 sail
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 arriving
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 magnificently
                 entertained
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 his
                 Aunt
                 Catherine
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 he
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 the
                 general
                 Shouts
                 and
                 Acclamations
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 fell
                 very
                 dangerously
                 sick
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 Luther
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 some
                 Friends
                 ,
                 compiled
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 to
                 afford
                 him
                 some
                 comfort
                 at
                 this
                 season
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Tessaradecas
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 among
                 other
                 mutual
                 charitable
                 Offices
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 perform
                 one
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 administring
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 peculiar
                 manner
                 upon
                 several
                 accounts
                 obliged
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 made
                 this
                 short
                 Collection
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 evidencing
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 Him
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 is
                 devoted
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 He
                 tells
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Human
                 Bodies
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 Distemper
                 invaded
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Members
                 sympathised
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 each
                 particular
                 part
                 felt
                 the
                 pain
                 as
                 sensibly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it self
                 were
                 immediately
                 afflicted
                 therewith
                 .
                 So
                 now
                 this
                 Indisposition
                 of
                 his
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 affect
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 deep
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 Germany
                 look'd
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 greatest
                 Ornament
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 strongest
                 Bulwark
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 publish'd
                 a
                 Book
                 treating
                 of
                 Confession
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 Heads
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 these
                 ;
                 That
                 Men
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 rely
                 on
                 Confession
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 it self
                 Meritorious
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 gracious
                 Promise
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 forgive
                 Sins
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 their
                 Confession
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 Confesses
                 ,
                 ought
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 hatred
                 and
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 his
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 sincerely
                 to
                 amend
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 particular
                 enumeration
                 of
                 every
                 Sin
                 was
                 not
                 necessary
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 innumerable
                 slips
                 of
                 a
                 Man's
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 general
                 depravity
                 and
                 almost
                 lethargick
                 security
                 of
                 most
                 Mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 even
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 between
                 Sins
                 committed
                 against
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 only
                 breaches
                 of
                 some
                 Human
                 Ordinance
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 he
                 adds
                 a
                 word
                 or
                 two
                 about
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 bewails
                 that
                 barbarous
                 cruelty
                 which
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 exercised
                 by
                 covetous
                 and
                 illiterate
                 Persons
                 upon
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 
                 But
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 speaks
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 a
                 separate
                 Tract
                 afterwards
                 published
                 by
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 another
                 Piece
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 first
                 interposing
                 ,
                 all
                 Persons
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 participate
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 Both
                 Kinds
                 .
                 This
                 Saying
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 ,
                 many
                 resented
                 highly
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 was
                 John
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meissen
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 his
                 Diocese
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 all
                 under
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 compleat
                 Sacrament
                 was
                 exhibited
                 under
                 each
                 distinct
                 Species
                 .
                 Luther
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 presently
                 replies
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 Injunction
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 some
                 few
                 unlearned
                 and
                 turbulent
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 he
                 turns
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 that
                 this
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 thus
                 desirous
                 of
                 having
                 established
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 deserve
                 so
                 severe
                 a
                 Censure
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 wish
                 a
                 Council
                 would
                 decree
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 Priests
                 to
                 have
                 Wives
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 very
                 thing
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 II.
                 publickly
                 declared
                 himself
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 herefore
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 who
                 concurred
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 :
                 He
                 granted
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 as
                 they
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 absurd
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 Confirm
                 any
                 Doctrin
                 by
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 a
                 later
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 repugnant
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 more
                 ancient
                 Councils
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 constant
                 usage
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 first
                 Ages
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 He
                 minds
                 them
                 that
                 among
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 the
                 Laity
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 we
                 brand
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 deny
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 hold
                 Communion
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 urged
                 Christ's
                 own
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
                 down
                 almost
                 to
                 these
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Justification
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 in
                 an
                 Errour
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 this
                 Lateran
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 trifling
                 Argument
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 carries
                 no
                 great
                 weight
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 every
                 Body
                 was
                 sensible
                 now
                 what
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Council
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 the
                 Papists
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whose
                 Interest
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 uphold
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 grown
                 so
                 expert
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 counterfeit
                 an
                 esteem
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 supposing
                 this
                 Council
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Oecumenical
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 a
                 Church
                 which
                 pretends
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 an
                 Authority
                 of
                 so
                 late
                 a
                 date
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ratification
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 its
                 Doctrins
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 whole
                 Intrigue
                 of
                 this
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 ;
                 thus
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 Julius
                 II.
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Po●pedom
                 ,
                 obliged
                 himself
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 within
                 two
                 years
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1503.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Italy
                 being
                 very
                 much
                 emb●oiled
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 engaging
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 War
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 or
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 with
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Bentivolio's
                   ,
                   Prinas
                
                 of
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 nine
                 Cardinals
                 withdrew
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Milan
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 summoned
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Pisa
                 :
                 The
                 Chief
                 of
                 these
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 
                   Bernardine
                   de
                   la
                   Croix
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Praeneste
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bazas
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 these
                 joyned
                 themselves
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Lewis
                 XII
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 also
                 embarqued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Design
                 .
                 
                 The
                 time
                 when
                 this
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1511
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 first
                 Session
                 might
                 begin
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 September
                 next
                 ensuing
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Cause
                 they
                 alledg'd
                 to
                 justifie
                 this
                 their
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 broken
                 his
                 Oath
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 although
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 were
                 already
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 them
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 having
                 any
                 Inclination
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 heinous
                 Crimes
                 to
                 lay
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 longer
                 neglect
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Duty
                 imcumbent
                 on
                 them
                 as
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 sacred
                 College
                 .
                 Their
                 intent
                 really
                 was
                 to
                 depose
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Popedom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 by
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 honest
                 arts
                 and
                 means
                 as
                 all
                 Persons
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 who
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Infallible
                 Chair
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 safely
                 convey
                 this
                 their
                 Remonstrance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 affixed
                 at
                 
                   Regio
                   ,
                   Modena
                
                 and
                 Parma
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 three
                 Towns
                 belonging
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter's
                 Patrimony
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 added
                 a
                 Citation
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 Personally
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 therein
                 mentioned
                 .
                 
                 Julius
                 having
                 received
                 Information
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 on
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 longed
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 calling
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 several
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 purely
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 Alexander
                 VI.
                 That
                 he
                 continued
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Italy
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 unsetled
                 for
                 several
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 left
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 Alexander
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 altogether
                 impossible
                 to
                 have
                 formed
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 while
                 things
                 continued
                 in
                 that
                 distracted
                 condition
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 shews
                 them
                 that
                 their
                 Summons
                 was
                 void
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 limited
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inconveniency
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Pisa
                 had
                 suffered
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 nothing
                 almost
                 but
                 an
                 heap
                 of
                 Ruins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Country
                 round
                 about
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 wasted
                 and
                 desolate
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 safe
                 passage
                 thither
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 daily
                 Hostilities
                 committed
                 between
                 the
                 Florentines
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Senese
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 adds
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 legal
                 Power
                 of
                 issuing
                 out
                 any
                 such
                 Summons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Reasons
                 given
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 altogether
                 false
                 and
                 groundless
                 :
                 Therefore
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 severest
                 Censures
                 ,
                 he
                 forbids
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 yield
                 any
                 Obedience
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 by
                 One
                 and
                 twenty
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 commence
                 on
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Church
                 in
                 Rome
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 has
                 always
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Papal
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 that
                 whensoever
                 upon
                 any
                 Pretext
                 they
                 took
                 occasion
                 for
                 some
                 secret
                 motives
                 ,
                 to
                 decline
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 called
                 by
                 never
                 so
                 lawful
                 an
                 Authority
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 Summon
                 another
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 
                 ease
                 influence
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 admonishes
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 desist
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Pardon
                 now
                 offer'd
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 continuing
                 still
                 refractory
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 October
                 he
                 Excommunicates
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 those
                 three
                 that
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 particular
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 Schismaticks
                 ,
                 and
                 Traytors
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 Copies
                 of
                 this
                 Bull
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Princes
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 divers
                 Bishops
                 of
                 France
                 who
                 adhered
                 firmly
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 interests
                 ,
                 he
                 Excommunicates
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 Purgation
                 within
                 a
                 prefixed
                 time
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 having
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 vain
                 cited
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 appear
                 before
                 them
                 there
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Session
                 ,
                 suspended
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 Civil
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 all
                 Christians
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 renounce
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 no
                 longer
                 for
                 St.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Successor
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1512
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Council
                 were
                 removed
                 from
                 Pisa
                 to
                 Milan
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 still
                 kept
                 its
                 old
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Pisane
                 Council
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 famous
                 Civilian
                 at
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 Name
                 was
                 
                   Philip
                   Decius
                
                 ;
                 he
                 having
                 espoused
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Cause
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 strikes
                 up
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Julius
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leaves
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 
                   Matthew
                   Langus
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Gurk
                 ,
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 as
                 his
                 Proxy
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 was
                 holden
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 him
                 Julius
                 immediately
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Purple
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Lewis
                 II
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 truer
                 to
                 his
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lately
                 routed
                 the
                 Popes
                 Forces
                 near
                 Ravenna
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 the
                 thunders
                 of
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ;
                 his
                 Subjects
                 were
                 absolved
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 put
                 under
                 an
                 Interdict
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Invasion
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 meritorious
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Session
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1513
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 Leo
                 X
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Conclave
                 to
                 succeed
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 his
                 Inaguration
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 to
                 compleat
                 what
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 had
                 begun
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Europe
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 calm
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 during
                 the
                 former
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 sent
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 at
                 this
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 :
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 also
                 whom
                 Julius
                 had
                 Excommunicated
                 ,
                 having
                 since
                 his
                 Death
                 nothing
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 colour
                 to
                 their
                 continuing
                 in
                 their
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 humble
                 Submission
                 and
                 Suit
                 to
                 be
                 indemnified
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 by
                 Leo
                 ,
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 as
                 Leo
                 himself
                 declares
                 in
                 an
                 Epistle
                 wrote
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Council
                 broke
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1516
                 ,
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 seven
                 Sessions
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Julius
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 twelve
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 four
                 years
                 that
                 this
                 Council
                 lasted
                 ,
                 from
                 its
                 first
                 Convention
                 ,
                 to
                 its
                 Dissolution
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Transactions
                 in
                 it
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 The
                 Praises
                 of
                 Julius
                 and
                 Leo
                 were
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 those
                 luscious
                 Panegyricks
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Auditory
                 were
                 almost
                 daily
                 entertained
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 some
                 Motions
                 made
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 engaging
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 
                 And
                 also
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Debate
                 about
                 the
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Dispute
                 now
                 in
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 consulted
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 renounce
                 those
                 Errours
                 which
                 were
                 lately
                 crept
                 in
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 is
                 what
                 Luther
                 means
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 says
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Council
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 :
                 For
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 contended
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Communicants
                 ought
                 to
                 partake
                 of
                 Both
                 the
                 Symbols
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Wine
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Bread.
                 And
                 besides
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Decree
                 extant
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 touching
                 that
                 matter
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 received
                 its
                 final
                 Determination
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Session
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 those
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 Agitation
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 hinted
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Writings
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 dedicated
                 to
                 
                   Sylvester
                   Prierias
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Discourses
                 concerning
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Preparation
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 a
                 Synodical
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Lovain
                 and
                 Cologn
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 encouragement
                 of
                 Impiety
                 and
                 Irreligion
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 therefore
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Author
                 made
                 publickly
                 to
                 recant
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Ear
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 replies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 defends
                 all
                 those
                 principal
                 Points
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 had
                 fallen
                 under
                 their
                 
                 Censure
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Introduction
                 laments
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 that
                 state
                 and
                 Condition
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 now
                 reduced
                 .
                 That
                 although
                 some
                 Years
                 ago
                 they
                 had
                 very
                 fiercely
                 opposed
                 Capnion
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 willing
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 favourablest
                 Interpretation
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 expugn
                 the
                 plain
                 manifest
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 grown
                 even
                 past
                 reclaiming
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 justly
                 incurred
                 God's
                 highest
                 Displeasure
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 one
                 had
                 the
                 Courage
                 or
                 Honesty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 controul
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 that
                 by
                 degrees
                 they
                 would
                 suppress
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Sacred
                 Volumes
                 ,
                 and
                 impose
                 on
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 Expositions
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 whilst
                 he
                 seriously
                 considered
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 appeared
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 evident
                 Demonstrations
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 was
                 already
                 begun
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Prophecyes
                 concerning
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 near
                 their
                 Accomplishment
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 Regret
                 behold
                 their
                 Behaviour
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 certain
                 Token
                 of
                 their
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 heavy
                 Weight
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Anger
                 ;
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Course
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 had
                 any
                 firm
                 sound
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 wavering
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 the
                 Maintainers
                 of
                 that
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 another
                 could
                 not
                 escape
                 the
                 Lash
                 of
                 their
                 unbridled
                 licentious
                 Tongues
                 :
                 He
                 rubs
                 up
                 their
                 Memory
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 
                   William
                   Ockam
                
                 was
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Works
                 were
                 rejected
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 containing
                 things
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Catholick
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 whenas
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 the
                 very
                 Darling
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Name
                 as
                 much
                 cryed
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 loaded
                 with
                 Infamy
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 low
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 that
                 University
                 runs
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 gathered
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 its
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 is
                 had
                 in
                 very
                 little
                 esteem
                 in
                 France
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 Authority
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Country
                 ;
                 for
                 't
                 is
                 grown
                 almost
                 into
                 a
                 Proverb
                 among
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Paris
                 Decrees
                 never
                 cross
                 the
                 Seas
                 ;
                 among
                 the
                 Italians
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 never
                 climb
                 over
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 never
                 pass
                 the
                 Rhine
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Censures
                 past
                 upon
                 
                   Picus
                   Mirandula
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Enemies
                 could
                 not
                 hide
                 that
                 rancour
                 and
                 Malice
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Measure
                 byass'd
                 their
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Books
                 were
                 now
                 hightly
                 prized
                 by
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 one
                 could
                 read
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 insensibly
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Admiration
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 incomparable
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 :
                 Nor
                 had
                 
                   Laurentius
                   Valla
                
                 himself
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 better
                 Treatment
                 ,
                 although
                 Learned
                 and
                 Judicious
                 Men
                 had
                 always
                 an
                 esteem
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 themselves
                 very
                 profitably
                 employed
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 conversant
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 that
                 Controversie
                 with
                 Capnion
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 managed
                 their
                 Business
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 more
                 openly
                 betrayed
                 their
                 gross
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 obstinate
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 very
                 wonderful
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Jews
                 were
                 of
                 Old
                 his
                 own
                 peculiar
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 wilfully
                 shut
                 their
                 Eyes
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 despised
                 all
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 deservedly
                 reprobated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 imbraced
                 that
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 first
                 Tenders
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 loved
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Dignitaries
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 assumed
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 empty
                 Name
                 ,
                 whilst
                 there
                 were
                 others
                 who
                 affected
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 pompous
                 Pageantry
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 Right
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Honours
                 and
                 Titles
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 had
                 so
                 unjustly
                 usurped
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 never
                 was
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 had
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 been
                 thus
                 persecuted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 never
                 could
                 produce
                 one
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 having
                 made
                 Good
                 their
                 own
                 Ground
                 or
                 foiled
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 by
                 any
                 solid
                 substantial
                 Argument
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 mere
                 Tricks
                 and
                 Shifts
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 the
                 dint
                 of
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 ;
                 that
                 thus
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Hus
                
                 and
                 Jerome
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Piece
                 of
                 Barbarity
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Memories
                 would
                 stink
                 to
                 all
                 succeeding
                 Generations
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 amazment
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 precipitated
                 Folly
                 ,
                 who
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 these
                 Warnings
                 ,
                 would
                 still
                 proceed
                 in
                 those
                 unwarrantable
                 Methods
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 of
                 Necessity
                 leave
                 a
                 Blot
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Universities
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 for
                 granting
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Processes
                 were
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 established
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sentences
                 pronounced
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 several
                 famous
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 well
                 grounded
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 Form
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 Injuriously
                 and
                 Spitefully
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 
                 unexampled
                 manner
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 immediately
                 construe
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 Sense
                 ,
                 but
                 think
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 Infirmities
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 giving
                 their
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 his
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 shewed
                 a
                 Christian-like
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 Lenity
                 ,
                 Mildness
                 and
                 Gentleness
                 ;
                 but
                 thus
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Examination
                 to
                 condemn
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 Dash
                 ,
                 discovered
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 Distemper
                 of
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Virulency
                 of
                 their
                 Malice
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 Aristotle
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 Repute
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 absurd
                 ,
                 or
                 even
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Christianity
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 defend
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 excuse
                 and
                 palliate
                 by
                 some
                 far
                 fetch'd
                 Gloss
                 or
                 Comment
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 might
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Diminution
                 ;
                 but
                 towards
                 him
                 their
                 Carriage
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 different
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 put
                 a
                 candid
                 Interpretation
                 upon
                 those
                 Parts
                 of
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 wrested
                 to
                 his
                 Disadvantage
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 pick
                 a
                 Hole
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 those
                 very
                 things
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 cautious
                 in
                 his
                 Expression
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 dread
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Captious
                 and
                 Prejudiced
                 Reader
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 effectual
                 way
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 admonished
                 him
                 either
                 to
                 explain
                 or
                 correct
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 wrote
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obstinate
                 in
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 disobedient
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 first
                 shewed
                 him
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 have
                 acted
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Precept
                 :
                 But
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 his
                 Honour
                 touch'd
                 in
                 this
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 daring
                 to
                 pass
                 such
                 a
                 Sentence
                 on
                 a
                 Book
                 which
                 was
                 wrote
                 and
                 Dedicated
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 rashly
                 to
                 upbraid
                 him
                 both
                 with
                 Sloth
                 and
                 Negligence
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 Wonder
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 so
                 bold
                 with
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 was
                 daily
                 affronted
                 by
                 the
                 Contempts
                 which
                 they
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 
                   William
                   Ockam
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Luther
                 speaks
                 ,
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Lewis
                 IV
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1320
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 these
                 eight
                 Questions
                 were
                 handled
                 very
                 curiously
                 .
                 Whether
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 ,
                 can
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 both
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ?
                 Whether
                 the
                 Emperour
                 receive
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ?
                 Whether
                 Christ
                 delegated
                 any
                 such
                 Supreme
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 parcel
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ?
                 Whether
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 once
                 Chosen
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 thereby
                 the
                 Government
                 put
                 absolutely
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ?
                 Whether
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 their
                 Coronation
                 is
                 performed
                 by
                 Priests
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 derive
                 any
                 Authority
                 from
                 them
                 ?
                 Whether
                 such
                 Princes
                 owe
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 Subjection
                 to
                 those
                 by
                 whose
                 Hands
                 they
                 received
                 their
                 Anointing
                 and
                 Investiture
                 ?
                 Whether
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 Crown
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 thereby
                 forfeit
                 their
                 Regal
                 Power
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ?
                 Whether
                 the
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 Title
                 to
                 the
                 Elected
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 lawful
                 Succession
                 does
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Government
                 is
                 Hereditary
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 these
                 Points
                 ,
                 having
                 shewed
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Variety
                 and
                 Subtlety
                 of
                 Argument
                 of
                 both
                 Sides
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 determines
                 in
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 that
                 Occasion
                 he
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 Pope
                 John
                 XXII
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 certain
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 Extravagentes
                 ,
                 and
                 inserted
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 All
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 were
                 generally
                 condemned
                 as
                 Heretical
                 and
                 Spurious
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 recites
                 what
                 Errors
                 had
                 been
                 observed
                 by
                 other
                 Persons
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 and
                 publick
                 Discourses
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Orthodox
                 Men
                 did
                 admire
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 gain
                 any
                 Credit
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 S.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 foretold
                 
                   Timothy
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   time
                   would
                   come
                   ,
                   when
                   men
                   should
                   not
                   endure
                   sound
                   doctrin
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   their
                   own
                   lusts
                   should
                   they
                   heap
                   to
                   themselves
                   teachers
                   ,
                   having
                   itching
                   ears
                   ;
                   and
                   should
                   turn
                   away
                   their
                   ears
                   from
                   the
                   truth
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   turned
                   to
                   Fables
                   :
                
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 too
                 sadly
                 verified
                 in
                 these
                 Days
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 most
                 Men
                 never
                 enquire
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 or
                 Primitive
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 guided
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 arbitrary
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 
                   Capnion
                   Reuchline
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 matter
                 stands
                 thus
                 ;
                 
                   John
                   Phefercorne
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 forsaken
                 Judaisme
                 and
                 embraced
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 a
                 Petitioner
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Books
                 might
                 be
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 which
                 trained
                 up
                 Men
                 only
                 in
                 Impiety
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 hindred
                 their
                 Conversion
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 Book
                 besides
                 the
                 Bible
                 .
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 sends
                 his
                 Orders
                 to
                 Vriel
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 certain
                 University
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 
                   James
                   Hogostrate
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Reuchline
                
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 refer
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 generous
                 and
                 open
                 practices
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 condemn
                 all
                 Books
                 to
                 the
                 Flames
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 whose
                 Authors
                 were
                 divinely
                 inspired
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1510.
                 
                 Reuchline
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Books
                 were
                 of
                 three
                 sorts
                 ,
                 Historical
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 treated
                 of
                 Medicks
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Talmuds
                 ,
                 which
                 last
                 were
                 of
                 several
                 different
                 kinds
                 ;
                 that
                 although
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Ridiculous
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Superstitious
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 one
                 account
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 served
                 to
                 refute
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 fond
                 vain
                 Opinions
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 Sentence
                 he
                 sends
                 sealed
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Phefercorne
                 came
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 small
                 stir
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 what
                 Reuchline
                 had
                 wrote
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 odious
                 Titles
                 of
                 the
                 Champion
                 and
                 Patron
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 .
                 Capnion
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Silence
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 interpreted
                 as
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 writes
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 ill-Will
                 of
                 several
                 Universities
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Cologne
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 Famous
                 Men
                 ,
                 there
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   James
                   Hogostrate
                
                 and
                 
                   Arnold
                   van
                   Tongren
                
                 .
                 And
                 Hogostrate
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 sparing
                 of
                 his
                 Invectives
                 ,
                 following
                 exactly
                 the
                 Copy
                 that
                 Phefercorne
                 had
                 set
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 Dedicates
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 commenced
                 a
                 Suit
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tryal
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Jurisdiction
                 the
                 supposed
                 Criminal
                 belonged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prosecutor
                 was
                 
                   James
                   Hogostrate
                
                 ;
                 him
                 Reuchline
                 excepted
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 not
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 proper
                 Person
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Advocate
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 persuaded
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 last
                 came
                 himself
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 accompanyed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 First
                 Rank
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 which
                 Vlrich
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 had
                 sent
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 There
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 Proposals
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 all
                 rejected
                 by
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 He
                 commits
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 to
                 
                   George
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 issues
                 out
                 an
                 Injunction
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 besides
                 ,
                 presume
                 to
                 intermeddle
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 taking
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 proceed
                 to
                 Censure
                 
                 Capnion's
                 Book
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Salvo
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 February
                 ,
                 1514
                 ,
                 they
                 publickly
                 burnt
                 it
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spire
                 took
                 as
                 an
                 Affront
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Prosecutor
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 been
                 legally
                 Cited
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 Default
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 Judgment
                 for
                 Capnion
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 Hogostrate
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Costs
                 of
                 the
                 Suit.
                 He
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 avoid
                 this
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 hastens
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 make
                 their
                 Applications
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Help
                 of
                 
                   Erand
                   Marchian
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Interests
                 ,
                 they
                 cajoled
                 Lewis
                 XII
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 inclinable
                 to
                 favour
                 their
                 Cause
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Paris
                 also
                 Condemn
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 deserving
                 to
                 be
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Author
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Recantation
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Judgment
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Jewish
                 Talmuds
                 were
                 justly
                 censured
                 by
                 former
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 deservedly
                 burnt
                 by
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Year
                 ,
                 on
                 August
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 prevent
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 had
                 interceeded
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 ;
                 and
                 Reuchline
                 also
                 himself
                 ,
                 had
                 written
                 very
                 courteously
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 formerly
                 a
                 Scholar
                 of
                 that
                 University
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 inclosed
                 the
                 Judgment
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 Hogostrate
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 managed
                 his
                 Business
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 Address
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 favoured
                 Reuchline
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 eminent
                 Learning
                 ;
                 among
                 these
                 was
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 Piece
                 extant
                 concerning
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 .
                 Leo
                 at
                 last
                 appoints
                 certain
                 Delegates
                 to
                 inspect
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 seeming
                 to
                 lean
                 towards
                 
                 Capnion's
                 side
                 ,
                 Hogostrate
                 ,
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 Disappointments
                 ,
                 after
                 above
                 three
                 Years
                 stay
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 sneaked
                 away
                 Home
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 what
                 a
                 Scandal
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Cologn
                 brought
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 Imprudent
                 Act
                 of
                 theirs
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Ingenuity
                 or
                 Scholarship
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 Fling
                 at
                 them
                 in
                 some
                 smart
                 Lampoon
                 or
                 Satyr
                 ,
                 applauding
                 Reuchline
                 ,
                 and
                 ridiculing
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Blockheads
                 and
                 Dunces
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 Enemies
                 to
                 that
                 Laborious
                 ,
                 but
                 useful
                 Study
                 of
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 more
                 polite
                 Learning
                 :
                 And
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Roterdam
                 was
                 not
                 wanting
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 interest
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 
                 Capnion's
                 behalf
                 ,
                 concerning
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 several
                 Epistles
                 yet
                 extant
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 then
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Divines
                 of
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 declare
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 Opinion
                 in
                 
                 Luther's
                 Case
                 ,
                 consulted
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Adrian
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Tortona
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 their
                 College
                 and
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 backed
                 with
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 they
                 published
                 their
                 Censure
                 .
                 Luther
                 finding
                 himself
                 so
                 hard
                 beset
                 on
                 all
                 Sides
                 ,
                 addressed
                 himself
                 in
                 an
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 elected
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Apology
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 his
                 mean
                 Quality
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Potentate
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Reasons
                 were
                 very
                 weighty
                 which
                 had
                 emboldned
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 was
                 concerned
                 in
                 his
                 Cause
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 some
                 few
                 small
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 procured
                 him
                 the
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Fault
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 lye
                 at
                 his
                 Door
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 great
                 Reluctancy
                 that
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 drawn
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Lists
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Private
                 Retired
                 Life
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 chief
                 Care
                 and
                 Study
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 uncorrupt
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 false
                 Glosses
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 contradictory
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Persons
                 eminent
                 both
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 attest
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 alone
                 was
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Odium
                 and
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 Contumelies
                 and
                 Losses
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 almost
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 continually
                 exposed
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 oftner
                 he
                 made
                 any
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 tending
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 resolved
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 seemed
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Breach
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 frequently
                 and
                 earnestly
                 requested
                 them
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 such
                 Rules
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 guide
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 obtain
                 any
                 other
                 Answer
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 barbarous
                 Injuries
                 and
                 railing
                 Buffoonery
                 ,
                 their
                 Design
                 being
                 to
                 rid
                 the
                 World
                 both
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 together
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 these
                 Means
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 to
                 fly
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 inviolable
                 Sanctuary
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Patronage
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 shelter
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 Violence
                 and
                 Injury
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 fully
                 informed
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ingaged
                 in
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 Unjustifiable
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 desired
                 no
                 Favour
                 :
                 His
                 humble
                 Petition
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 t'ill
                 then
                 suspend
                 his
                 Judgment
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 God
                 had
                 intrusted
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 maintain
                 and
                 distribute
                 impartial
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 Weak
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Insults
                 of
                 their
                 powerful
                 Oppressors
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 writes
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 how
                 unwilling
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 ingaged
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 bitter
                 Malice
                 he
                 was
                 prosecuted
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Aim
                 was
                 purely
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 propagating
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 Men
                 how
                 Inconsistent
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 those
                 false
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 but
                 too
                 Tenacious
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 recites
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 promised
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Silence
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Cause
                 fall
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 cease
                 their
                 impertinent
                 Babling
                 ,
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 informed
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 freely
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Censure
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 Requests
                 of
                 his
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 their
                 desired
                 Effect
                 ,
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 continually
                 loading
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Reproaches
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 any
                 disadvantagious
                 Reports
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 hear
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Sharpness
                 or
                 Petulancy
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 by
                 their
                 paultry
                 sawcy
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 daily
                 spawning
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 Profers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 Difference
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 formerly
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 prays
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 him
                 witness
                 .
              
               
               
                 Some
                 few
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Albertus
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 submissive
                 Stile
                 :
                 The
                 Substance
                 of
                 his
                 Letter
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 his
                 being
                 impeached
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 therefore
                 touched
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 nearly
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 supposed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 commended
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 forward
                 Sticklers
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 the
                 Accusation
                 were
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 either
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 dealt
                 very
                 handsomely
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 False
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 put
                 the
                 grossest
                 Abuse
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sublime
                 Station
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 He
                 bids
                 him
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 how
                 David
                 himself
                 was
                 deceived
                 by
                 the
                 Flattery
                 of
                 Siba
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 scarce
                 any
                 Prince
                 who
                 could
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 stand
                 so
                 well
                 upon
                 his
                 Guard
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 such
                 fawning
                 Courtiers
                 :
                 But
                 supposing
                 he
                 was
                 really
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 much
                 fairer
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 shewed
                 him
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 rectifie
                 his
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 perceived
                 him
                 to
                 labour
                 under
                 any
                 Mistakes
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 beg'd
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 continued
                 Deaf
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Requests
                 .
                 He
                 tells
                 him
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 generally
                 condemned
                 his
                 Writings
                 ;
                 one
                 was
                 those
                 never
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 such
                 as
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 vouchsafed
                 them
                 the
                 reading
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Minds
                 were
                 prepossess'd
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 Opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 conformable
                 to
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 misinterpreted
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 his
                 more
                 important
                 Affairs
                 could
                 but
                 afford
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 Leisure
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 peruse
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 different
                 Judgment
                 from
                 his
                 Accusers
                 :
                 He
                 intreats
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 suspicious
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 exact
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 since
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 eternal
                 welfare
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 was
                 nearly
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 because
                 his
                 Desire
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 speak
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 learned
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 this
                 Favour
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 it self
                 would
                 suffer
                 very
                 much
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 Confiding
                 therefore
                 in
                 his
                 Candor
                 and
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 also
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 properly
                 under
                 his
                 Episcopal
                 Care
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 this
                 short
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 Case
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 answers
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 obstinate
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 his
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 should
                 better
                 inform
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 regard
                 for
                 the
                 concerns
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 hitherto
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 steal
                 so
                 much
                 Time
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 serve
                 to
                 read
                 over
                 his
                 Treatises
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 referr'd
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 proper
                 Province
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 ingaged
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 Disquisition
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 hearty
                 Wishes
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Divines
                 ,
                 would
                 handle
                 Points
                 of
                 Religion
                 reverently
                 ,
                 modestly
                 and
                 conscientiously
                 ,
                 without
                 uttering
                 any
                 reproachful
                 Words
                 ,
                 or
                 harbouring
                 any
                 secret
                 Malice
                 in
                 their
                 Breasts
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 with
                 great
                 regret
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Heat
                 and
                 Passion
                 some
                 Men
                 of
                 Note
                 and
                 Fame
                 disputed
                 about
                 the
                 Supremacy
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Free-Will
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 trifling
                 insignificant
                 Questions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Essentials
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 things
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 controverted
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 and
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 General
                 Councils
                 ;
                 such
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 communicating
                 therein
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 tickled
                 with
                 the
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 but
                 have
                 very
                 dreadful
                 Apprehensions
                 of
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 dangerous
                 Consequences
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 could
                 raise
                 any
                 useful
                 pious
                 Instructions
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 Points
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 Scholars
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 debate
                 them
                 friendly
                 and
                 privately
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 taught
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 provided
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 Bitterness
                 or
                 Spite
                 in
                 the
                 Assertion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 spoke
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 this
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 flowed
                 purely
                 from
                 the
                 gentle
                 impulse
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 would
                 baffle
                 all
                 Attempts
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 either
                 Haughtiness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 private
                 Grudge
                 against
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Motives
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 firm
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 and
                 its
                 Author
                 would
                 soon
                 fall
                 together
                 :
                 For
                 whosoever
                 abuses
                 the
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Favours
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 on
                 him
                 will
                 he
                 assuredly
                 pour
                 out
                 the
                 full
                 Vials
                 of
                 his
                 Wrath.
                 
              
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 Luther
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mersburgh
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 his
                 Conscience
                 bore
                 him
                 witness
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 had
                 taught
                 :
                 
                 But
                 because
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 manners
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 his
                 Profession
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 even
                 wish
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 silenc'd
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 unworthy
                 to
                 exercise
                 that
                 Sacred
                 Function
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 moved
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 Gain
                 or
                 Vain-glory
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 End
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 were
                 directed
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 imprint
                 a-fresh
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 those
                 eternal
                 Truths
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 almost
                 utterly
                 defaced
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 obscured
                 by
                 a
                 gross
                 and
                 wilful
                 stupidity
                 ;
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 condemn
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 were
                 hurried
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 their
                 Passions
                 ;
                 and
                 promoted
                 their
                 own
                 ambitious
                 designs
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 pretence
                 of
                 upholding
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 famous
                 both
                 for
                 Parts
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 approved
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 obliging
                 the
                 Publick
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 confirm'd
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 Orthodox
                 :
                 He
                 beseeches
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 Fatherly
                 tenderness
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 erred
                 ,
                 to
                 guide
                 him
                 now
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 get
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 importunate
                 in
                 requesting
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 happiness
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 misrepresented
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 possessed
                 the
                 World
                 with
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 his
                 Obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 returns
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 under
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 concern
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 for
                 his
                 having
                 publish'd
                 a
                 Book
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 given
                 offence
                 to
                 many
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Diocese
                 were
                 much
                 startled
                 at
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 trouble
                 him
                 to
                 whose
                 immediate
                 Care
                 they
                 were
                 committed
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 reproves
                 the
                 sharpness
                 of
                 his
                 Style
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 how
                 diverting
                 soever
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 to
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 declare
                 his
                 dislike
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 could
                 wish
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Controversie
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 .
                 He
                 checks
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 spoken
                 irreverently
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 such
                 language
                 was
                 certainly
                 unbecoming
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Clergyman
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Prelate
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 advises
                 him
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 Parts
                 in
                 somewhat
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 a
                 Dispute
                 any
                 longer
                 purely
                 for
                 Wrangling
                 sake
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 writes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 an
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 any
                 better
                 Judgments
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 these
                 Particulars
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 he
                 cannot
                 give
                 a
                 full
                 Answer
                 now
                 by
                 Letter
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 a
                 convenient
                 season
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 his
                 mind
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 Sute
                 depending
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 employed
                 as
                 his
                 Agent
                 one
                 
                   Valentine
                   Ditleb
                
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 ;
                 he
                 sends
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 but
                 very
                 slow
                 advances
                 at
                 that
                 Court
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 attribute
                 to
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 rashness
                 and
                 impudence
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 vented
                 his
                 malice
                 in
                 several
                 Libels
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sacred
                 Conclave
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 who
                 countenanced
                 and
                 supported
                 that
                 Fellow
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Courier
                 with
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 presently
                 dispatches
                 away
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 far
                 from
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 encouragement
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 alter'd
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 nor
                 took
                 the
                 pains
                 throughly
                 to
                 sift
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 controverted
                 Points
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 indeed
                 his
                 Tenets
                 had
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 Learned
                 and
                 Judicious
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 determined
                 on
                 neither
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 He
                 confess'd
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 two
                 very
                 fair
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 still
                 stuck
                 to
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 himself
                 before
                 any
                 Person
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 appoint
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 upon
                 tryal
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Opinions
                 were
                 Erroneous
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 most
                 chearfully
                 renounce
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 open
                 and
                 solemn
                 Protestation
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 by
                 this
                 Luther
                 had
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 Christian
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 impartial
                 Persons
                 ;
                 yet
                 upon
                 his
                 warning
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 ago
                 left
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 if
                 
                   Charles
                   Milititz
                
                 had
                 not
                 opposed
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 drive
                 him
                 into
                 another
                 Country
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 under
                 less
                 restraint
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 give
                 his
                 Passion
                 its
                 full
                 swing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Pen
                 revenge
                 himself
                 on
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 way
                 promoted
                 his
                 Exile
                 :
                 There
                 could
                 therefore
                 be
                 no
                 reasonable
                 ground
                 to
                 suspect
                 his
                 fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 
                 Interests
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 hopes
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 would
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 very
                 Life
                 uneasie
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 Slander
                 should
                 find
                 credit
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 any
                 Errour
                 which
                 sprung
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 root
                 and
                 spread
                 it self
                 under
                 the
                 shelter
                 of
                 his
                 Protection
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Letter
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 freely
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Friend
                 and
                 Countryman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 the
                 Contest
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 carried
                 on
                 to
                 this
                 extremity
                 ,
                 if
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 more
                 such
                 fierce
                 Bigots
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 even
                 restless
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 blown
                 all
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 continually
                 throwing
                 dirt
                 in
                 
                 Luther's
                 face
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 scurrilous
                 Papers
                 which
                 they
                 scatter'd
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 Complement
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 unlucky
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 discovery
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 thus
                 provoked
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 died
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 assures
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 this
                 Account
                 from
                 very
                 good
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 fully
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Luther
                 himself
                 confessed
                 as
                 much
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 therefore
                 of
                 
                 Eckius's
                 Gang
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Incendiaries
                 ,
                 who
                 while
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 curry
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 truth
                 done
                 him
                 an
                 injury
                 beyond
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 his
                 most
                 professed
                 Enemies
                 .
                 He
                 tells
                 him
                 that
                 Germany
                 was
                 much
                 civiliz'd
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 now
                 produced
                 Men
                 of
                 excellent
                 Parts
                 :
                 That
                 Learning
                 flourish'd
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inventors
                 of
                 useful
                 Arts
                 met
                 with
                 all
                 due
                 encouragements
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 study
                 were
                 become
                 great
                 Proficients
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Languages
                 which
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 compleat
                 an
                 universal
                 Scholar
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 lived
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Age
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 even
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 were
                 curious
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 sober
                 and
                 moderate
                 Men
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Proposals
                 made
                 by
                 Luther
                 were
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 proceeded
                 to
                 any
                 Censures
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 Conjure
                 up
                 such
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 beyond
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Charms
                 to
                 lay
                 again
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrins
                 had
                 now
                 gotten
                 such
                 footing
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 legal
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Errors
                 were
                 refuted
                 by
                 solid
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Scripture
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 all
                 Germany
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 an
                 Uproar
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 question'd
                 whether
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 else
                 would
                 gain
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 bargain
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 bore
                 Date
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 returned
                 an
                 Answer
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 highly
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 having
                 no
                 Communion
                 with
                 that
                 profligate
                 Fellow
                 Luther
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 always
                 had
                 an
                 Esteem
                 for
                 him
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 eminent
                 Vertues
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 grave
                 and
                 serious
                 Men
                 had
                 informed
                 him
                 how
                 prudently
                 he
                 had
                 carried
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 stood
                 higher
                 in
                 his
                 Favour
                 than
                 ever
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 had
                 acted
                 like
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 degenerated
                 from
                 his
                 glorious
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 paid
                 a
                 great
                 devotion
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 an
                 evident
                 demonstration
                 of
                 his
                 singular
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 meek
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 that
                 arch
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 which
                 actuated
                 and
                 inspired
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Schism
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 proud
                 and
                 ambitious
                 as
                 Luther
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 infect
                 the
                 World
                 afresh
                 with
                 the
                 condemned
                 Heresies
                 of
                 
                   Wickliff
                   ,
                   Husse
                
                 and
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 who
                 gaped
                 after
                 popular
                 Applause
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 depraving
                 the
                 true
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 ruined
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 his
                 simple
                 and
                 weak
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 who
                 exploded
                 all
                 Vows
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 laugh'd
                 at
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Penance
                 imposed
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 as
                 meer
                 Tricks
                 of
                 the
                 crafty
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 Disciples
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 prophane
                 and
                 poysonous
                 breath
                 thought
                 at
                 once
                 to
                 blast
                 and
                 overturn
                 the
                 whole
                 Disciplin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 who
                 bewails
                 the
                 Punishments
                 inflicted
                 on
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 who
                 strove
                 to
                 turn
                 all
                 things
                 topsie-turvie
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 arrived
                 at
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 pride
                 and
                 madness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 Authority
                 both
                 of
                 Popes
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 the
                 confidence
                 to
                 prefer
                 before
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 single
                 Judgment
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 had
                 shewed
                 himself
                 a
                 true
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 that
                 pernicious
                 Rascal
                 ,
                 nor
                 embraced
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 erroneous
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 imitated
                 the
                 Vertues
                 of
                 his
                 Fore-fathers
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 grave
                 and
                 understanding
                 Men
                 outvie
                 each
                 other
                 in
                 his
                 Commendations
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 himself
                 bound
                 to
                 return
                 his
                 most
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 rich
                 endowments
                 of
                 Mind
                 :
                 He
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 borne
                 with
                 
                 Luther's
                 Sauciness
                 and
                 Temerity
                 ,
                 hoping
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 grow
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 Folly
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 deaf
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 hardned
                 by
                 the
                 gentleness
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forc'd
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 Disease
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 a
                 desperate
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 ,
                 if
                 possible
                 ,
                 the
                 farther
                 spreading
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 
                 summoned
                 therefor
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 several
                 learned
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 he
                 had
                 signed
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 being
                 guided
                 by
                 that
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whose
                 aids
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 an
                 Infallible
                 Church
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 were
                 recited
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 picked
                 from
                 among
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 downright
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 others
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 destructive
                 of
                 Morality
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 common
                 Honesty
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 by
                 degrees
                 would
                 debauch
                 Men
                 into
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 see
                 what
                 monstrous
                 Errors
                 that
                 Agent
                 of
                 Hell
                 did
                 maintain
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 his
                 Request
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 admonish
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 his
                 Pride
                 and
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 but
                 publickly
                 and
                 solemnly
                 to
                 recant
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Writings
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 within
                 a
                 prefixed
                 day
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 seized
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 would
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 Reproach
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 and
                 of
                 Germany
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 himself
                 immortal
                 Honour
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 a
                 timely
                 stop
                 to
                 that
                 flame
                 which
                 would
                 else
                 not
                 have
                 ended
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 ruin
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Service
                 also
                 very
                 acceptable
                 even
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bull
                 it self
                 was
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 published
                 on
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 After
                 a
                 Quotation
                 of
                 some
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 purpose
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 having
                 called
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 glorified
                 Society
                 ,
                 to
                 avert
                 those
                 dangers
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 threatned
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 complains
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 started
                 up
                 a
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 revived
                 all
                 those
                 Opinions
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 condemned
                 as
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 several
                 new
                 Errours
                 never
                 before
                 broached
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 justle
                 out
                 all
                 sense
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 that
                 this
                 Heresie
                 should
                 have
                 its
                 rise
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 a
                 Country
                 always
                 very
                 Loyal
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 to
                 uphold
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 had
                 fought
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 drop
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 refused
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 Enterprizes
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Heroick
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Zeal
                 they
                 maintained
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Cause
                 against
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 the
                 Followers
                 of
                 Husse
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Universities
                 had
                 lately
                 given
                 Instances
                 of
                 a
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Courage
                 equal
                 to
                 what
                 inspired
                 the
                 first
                 Planters
                 of
                 Christianity
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 Christ's
                 Vicar
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 neglect
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 repeats
                 
                 Luther's
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 says
                 were
                 repugnant
                 to
                 that
                 Christian
                 Love
                 and
                 Reverence
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 summoned
                 together
                 the
                 whole
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 ,
                 all
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Points
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 ,
                 as
                 derogating
                 from
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 the
                 Church
                 it self
                 :
                 Therefore
                 with
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 he
                 condemns
                 this
                 whole
                 summ
                 of
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 commands
                 all
                 Persons
                 under
                 the
                 severest
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 to
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 Decree
                 ,
                 by
                 renouncing
                 those
                 Opinions
                 which
                 are
                 censured
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 enjoyns
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Germany
                 )
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 farther
                 progress
                 and
                 growth
                 of
                 this
                 Heresie
                 :
                 He
                 orders
                 also
                 
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 brought
                 forth
                 and
                 burnt
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 relates
                 how
                 Lovingly
                 and
                 Fatherly
                 he
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 reclaim
                 his
                 by
                 those
                 gentle
                 methods
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 admonish'd
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 cited
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Purgation
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 granting
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 but
                 promising
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 Necessaries
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 slighting
                 this
                 Summons
                 ,
                 had
                 appealed
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 ,
                 and
                 Julius
                 II
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 enacted
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 be
                 adjudged
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Punishments
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 have
                 prosecuted
                 him
                 at
                 first
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 pity
                 he
                 had
                 forborn
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 if
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prodigal
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 Calamities
                 might
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Chu●ch
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 tender
                 Affections
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 most
                 passionately
                 intreated
                 him
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 cease
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 yield
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 kindness
                 imaginable
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 forbids
                 Luther
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 and
                 prefixes
                 Threescore
                 days
                 ,
                 within
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 amend
                 ,
                 burn
                 his
                 own
                 
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 Recant
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 condemns
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ;
                 he
                 Excommunicates
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 avoid
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 like
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 ordering
                 this
                 Decree
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 upon
                 certain
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 of
                 Pius
                 and
                 Julius
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 stands
                 thus
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1359
                 ,
                 Pius
                 II
                 ,
                 on
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 holds
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 should
                 Appeal
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 said
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 Power
                 on
                 Earth
                 Superior
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Vicar
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 condemned
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 presumed
                 to
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 their
                 Appeals
                 invalid
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 Excommunicated
                 Sigismund
                 Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Cusanus
                
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 Sigismund
                 Appeals
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 Excommunicates
                 
                   George
                   Heinburg
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 that
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Traytor
                 and
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Nuremberg
                 to
                 Banish
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Confiscate
                 his
                 Estate
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 of
                 his
                 Julius
                 II
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 those
                 Cardinals
                 who
                 had
                 revolted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 often
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 such
                 Appeals
                 .
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 before
                 called
                 
                   Aeneas
                   Silvius
                
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 highly
                 commends
                 the
                 Decrees
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 being
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 condemned
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 renews
                 his
                 former
                 Appeal
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 General
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 continues
                 in
                 his
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeds
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 condemn
                 him
                 ,
                 neither
                 called
                 nor
                 heard
                 ,
                 nor
                 convict
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 he
                 Appeals
                 again
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 four
                 Reasons
                 :
                 Because
                 he
                 condemns
                 him
                 at
                 pleasure
                 without
                 hearing
                 the
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 forbids
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 Faith
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 prefers
                 his
                 own
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Fancies
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 rendring
                 all
                 Councils
                 useless
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 calls
                 him
                 rash
                 and
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 a
                 proud
                 Despiser
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 says
                 he
                 will
                 prove
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 his
                 Superiors
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 desires
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 other
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 admit
                 his
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 bridle
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Cause
                 be
                 fairly
                 heard
                 and
                 decided
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 appealed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Book
                 concerning
                 the
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 advances
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 that
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 a
                 small
                 Treatise
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Indulgences
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 writ
                 very
                 modestly
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Veneration
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 stirred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 provocation
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 discovered
                 that
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Nimrod
                 the
                 mighty
                 Hunter
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 disputes
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 Three
                 ,
                 
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   Penance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Confirmation
                   ,
                   Orders
                   ,
                   Matrimony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Extreme
                   Vnction
                
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 allows
                 them
                 not
                 the
                 Name
                 or
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 properly
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Promises
                 with
                 Visible
                 Signs
                 annexed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 Signs
                 ,
                 are
                 bare
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 thinks
                 that
                 Penance
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 speak
                 properly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 wants
                 a
                 Visible
                 Sign
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 .
                 Luther
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Appeal
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 publishes
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 confirms
                 and
                 maintains
                 all
                 those
                 opinions
                 which
                 Leo
                 had
                 condemned
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 having
                 setled
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 appoints
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Coronation
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Plague
                 raged
                 there
                 very
                 much
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Electors
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 arrived
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 Miles
                 from
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 encreased
                 daily
                 ,
                 they
                 writ
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 chuse
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 for
                 the
                 Coronation
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 
                 trimming
                 up
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 furnishing
                 themselves
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 a
                 proper
                 Messenger
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Danger
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 therefore
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 cannot
                 well
                 alter
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Charles
                 IV
                 ,
                 which
                 appoints
                 the
                 Coronation
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Cologn
                
                 and
                 Triers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 arrive
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Ilness
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 Cologn
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 alighted
                 off
                 their
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 graciously
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Saltzburg
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 joyning
                 their
                 Company
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 Palatine
                 meets
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Horse
                 that
                 accompanied
                 the
                 Electors
                 were
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 six
                 hundred
                 ,
                 some
                 Archers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 with
                 Lances
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 attended
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 about
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 all
                 bravely
                 clothed
                 .
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 four
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 very
                 well
                 armed
                 ,
                 who
                 contended
                 so
                 long
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Saxony
                 about
                 the
                 Precedency
                 ,
                 that
                 Night
                 came
                 on
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 Cavalcade
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 finest
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 seen
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 could
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 On
                 each
                 side
                 the
                 Emperour
                 rode
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Cologn
                 and
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 
                   Sedune
                   ,
                   Saltzburg
                
                 and
                 Croye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 the
                 Pope's
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 absent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 designedly
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 giving
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 they
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 diminish
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 our
                 Lady's
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 he
                 talked
                 with
                 the
                 Electors
                 apart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Lodging
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 they
                 met
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Croud
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Guard
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 back
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 there
                 hangs
                 a
                 large
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 Floor
                 underneath
                 was
                 covered
                 with
                 rich
                 Carpets
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 lay
                 prostrate
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 says
                 certain
                 Prayers
                 over
                 him
                 :
                 After
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Triers
                 take
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 Altar
                 :
                 Here
                 he
                 falls
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 said
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 is
                 lead
                 to
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 richly
                 overlaid
                 with
                 Gold
                 ;
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 begins
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 proceeded
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 demands
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 
                 Whether
                 he
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 defend
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 administer
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 protect
                 the
                 Widows
                 and
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 distressed
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 due
                 Honour
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ?
                 When
                 he
                 has
                 assented
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 takes
                 his
                 Oath
                 to
                 perform
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returns
                 again
                 to
                 his
                 Throne
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologn
                 demands
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 will
                 yield
                 him
                 due
                 Faith
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Prayers
                 recited
                 ,
                 he
                 anoints
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 Breast
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Bendings
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palms
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 thus
                 anointed
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Triers
                 lead
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Vestry
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 having
                 clothed
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 place
                 him
                 again
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
                 :
                 After
                 other
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 other
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 delivers
                 him
                 a
                 Sword
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 commends
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 sheathed
                 this
                 Sword
                 ,
                 puts
                 a
                 Ring
                 on
                 his
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 vests
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Robe
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 a
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Globe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 together
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 his
                 Head
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 is
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 swears
                 again
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 purposely
                 raised
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 there
                 placed
                 in
                 a
                 Seat
                 of
                 Stone
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 making
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 wishes
                 him
                 great
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 commending
                 to
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 The
                 Prebendaries
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 do
                 likewise
                 congratulate
                 him
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 number
                 he
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 entertained
                 by
                 a
                 Consort
                 of
                 Vocal
                 and
                 Instrumental
                 Musick
                 .
                 The
                 Lady
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Governess
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Ceremony
                 .
                 When
                 Mass
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 he
                 Knights
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 offered
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 Honour
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 anciently
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 signalized
                 their
                 Courage
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 Valour
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 for
                 Kings
                 to
                 strike
                 gently
                 with
                 their
                 naked
                 Sword
                 ,
                 the
                 Shoulders
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Honour
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 only
                 ,
                 now
                 a
                 days
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 made
                 
                 Knights
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 but
                 Tradesmen
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Church
                 they
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 magnificently
                 adorned
                 ;
                 there
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Dines
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Electors
                 also
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 Tables
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Hall
                 ,
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 sitting
                 right
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Charles
                 IV.
                 By
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Ox
                 is
                 roasted
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 Belly
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 Conduits
                 run
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 with
                 Wine
                 :
                 After
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 delivers
                 the
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 he
                 treats
                 the
                 Electors
                 :
                 The
                 Day
                 following
                 ,
                 repairing
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 Mass
                 ,
                 he
                 worships
                 the
                 Holy
                 Relicks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 ,
                 a
                 Linen-Cloth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 our
                 Blessed
                 Saviour
                 was
                 wrapt
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Cradle
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 pronounces
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 confirms
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 ,
                 That
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 hereafter
                 be
                 called
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 Electors
                 being
                 departed
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 takes
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 arriving
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 his
                 Letters
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Dyet
                 on
                 January
                 6
                 ,
                 at
                 Wormes
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 said
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 indeed
                 grown
                 into
                 a
                 Custom
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 ;
                 for
                 heretofore
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ;
                 but
                 increasing
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 rule
                 at
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 but
                 brought
                 it
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Electing
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 themselves
                 only
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Confirming
                 and
                 Ratifying
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Authority
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Germany
                
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 deposing
                 the
                 lawful
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 puting
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 room
                 .
                 For
                 besides
                 other
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Decretal
                 Epistles
                 of
                 Pope
                 Gregory
                 IX
                 ,
                 Innocent
                 III
                 affirms
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 translated
                 from
                 the
                 Greeks
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 their
                 Busines
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 fitness
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 very
                 thing
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 great
                 Wars
                 and
                 much
                 mischief
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 Clement
                 V
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1300
                 ,
                 bound
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Henry
                 VII
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 refused
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 not
                 practised
                 in
                 former
                 Times
                 ,
                 
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 opens
                 the
                 Matter
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 declaring
                 what
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 Oath
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 defend
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 root
                 out
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 Wicked
                 Men
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 possible
                 maintain
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 defend
                 and
                 keep
                 all
                 priviledges
                 granted
                 at
                 any
                 Time
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 given
                 by
                 
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Otho
                
                 IV
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 II
                 ,
                 and
                 Rodolph
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 claimed
                 no
                 Right
                 upon
                 any
                 account
                 whatsoever
                 over
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 defend
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 in
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 He
                 declares
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Henry
                 himself
                 promised
                 as
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 Envoys
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 own
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 came
                 not
                 out
                 till
                 after
                 Henry
                 was
                 dead
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Clement
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 summoned
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 from
                 Rome
                 to
                 Lions
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 his
                 Court
                 there
                 ;
                 since
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 has
                 decreased
                 daily
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 been
                 augmented
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Emperours
                 of
                 a
                 later
                 date
                 imagined
                 that
                 they
                 owe
                 them
                 this
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 those
                 Popes
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 troublesome
                 to
                 our
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 are
                 Gregory
                 VII
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 III
                 ,
                 Innocent
                 III
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 IX
                 ,
                 Innocent
                 IV
                 ,
                 Nicholas
                 III
                 ,
                 Boniface
                 VIII
                 ,
                 and
                 Clement
                 V.
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 whence
                 we
                 have
                 digressed
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 incense
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 against
                 Luther
                 by
                 
                   Marinus
                   Caracciolus
                
                 and
                 
                   Jerome
                   Aleander
                
                 ;
                 who
                 speaking
                 first
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 the
                 Danger
                 that
                 hung
                 over
                 Germany
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 pernicious
                 Writings
                 ,
                 demanded
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 two
                 things
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 all
                 his
                 Books
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 either
                 execute
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 then
                 present
                 
                   Peter
                   Bonomus
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Trieste
                 ,
                 and
                 Bernard
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   .
                   Alexander
                
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 were
                 required
                 
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 performed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 Eckius
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 November
                 4
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 at
                 leisure
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 this
                 Answer
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Trent
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 wondred
                 very
                 much
                 why
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 desire
                 this
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Duty
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 understood
                 that
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 trouble
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 several
                 other
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Mind
                 and
                 Tenor
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 he
                 very
                 much
                 resented
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 private
                 Person
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 meddle
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 another's
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 What
                 Luther
                 or
                 others
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 several
                 Persons
                 may
                 have
                 approved
                 of
                 his
                 Appeal
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 concern'd
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 if
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 were
                 not
                 Orthodox
                 :
                 That
                 two
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 a
                 Conference
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 Cajetane
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 coming
                 to
                 no
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 Cajetane
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 then
                 answered
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 imagined
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 taking
                 away
                 all
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 dismissed
                 Luther
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Miltitz
                 opposed
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 delegated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 hearing
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Luther
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 as
                 fair
                 and
                 large
                 Proffers
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 desired
                 :
                 That
                 several
                 Good
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 imagine
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 proceeded
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Accord
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 appears
                 not
                 yet
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Writings
                 are
                 convicted
                 of
                 Heresie
                 or
                 Impiety
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 ready
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 :
                 He
                 desires
                 therefore
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 proceed
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 procure
                 that
                 the
                 Matter
                 may
                 be
                 lovingly
                 and
                 quietly
                 debated
                 by
                 some
                 Godly
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Books
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 his
                 Defence
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Scripture
                 and
                 solid
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 countenance
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Cause
                 should
                 be
                 quite
                 baffled
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 hoped
                 his
                 Holiness
                 would
                 require
                 nothing
                 of
                 him
                 but
                 what
                 might
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 always
                 behave
                 himself
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 obedient
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Elector
                 had
                 given
                 in
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 the
                 Legates
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 recite
                 how
                 many
                 things
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 done
                 and
                 suffered
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 reclaim
                 Luther
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 performed
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Promises
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 to
                 determine
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 recalled
                 that
                 Hearing
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 only
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 judge
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 .
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 their
                 Speech
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 act
                 conformable
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Decree
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 burn
                 all
                 
                 Luther's
                 Works
                 .
                 This
                 Aleander
                 was
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Motola
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 very
                 skilful
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Tongue
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 a
                 Reader
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Brindin
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 created
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 :
                 And
                 Caracciolus
                 was
                 also
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Luther
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 called
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 Students
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 publickly
                 burns
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 late
                 published
                 Decree
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 Day
                 of
                 December
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 next
                 days
                 Lecture
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 admonishes
                 all
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 In
                 a
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 soon
                 after
                 published
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 had
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Advice
                 and
                 Means
                 that
                 these
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 an
                 Ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 suppress
                 all
                 pernicious
                 Books
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Example
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Acts
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 baptized
                 into
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Professor
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 whatever
                 contradicts
                 the
                 Precepts
                 therein
                 contained
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 instruct
                 Men
                 in
                 all
                 Sound
                 and
                 Wholesome
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 their
                 Minds
                 from
                 all
                 false
                 and
                 erroneous
                 Opinions
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 others
                 lay
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Obligations
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 if
                 they
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Cowardise
                 ,
                 neglected
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 thereby
                 excused
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 faithfully
                 to
                 discharge
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 in
                 Conscience
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 whose
                 Interest
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 uphold
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 were
                 become
                 so
                 desperately
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Obstinate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 stopt
                 their
                 Ears
                 against
                 all
                 good
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 condemned
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 the
                 grossest
                 Impieties
                 :
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 supposed
                 those
                 Book-Burners
                 had
                 no
                 Command
                 to
                 act
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Cologn
                 and
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 authorized
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 burn
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 very
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 sham
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 burning
                 of
                 his
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 might
                 perhaps
                 stagger
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 great
                 Doubts
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 rashly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 some
                 very
                 weighty
                 Cause
                 :
                 Therefore
                 seeing
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 now
                 grown
                 past
                 cure
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 burn
                 their
                 Books
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthen
                 ,
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 entreats
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 dazled
                 by
                 the
                 lofty
                 and
                 proud
                 Titles
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 nearer
                 View
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 perceive
                 ,
                 what
                 Impious
                 and
                 Pernicious
                 Tenets
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Decretals
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 this
                 the
                 more
                 plain
                 to
                 every
                 Man's
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 he
                 recites
                 some
                 Passages
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 which
                 tend
                 manifestly
                 to
                 the
                 Reproach
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Injury
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 only
                 to
                 uphold
                 and
                 establish
                 their
                 own
                 Tyranny
                 :
                 He
                 quoted
                 about
                 thirty
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 and
                 sufficient
                 Reasons
                 to
                 burn
                 their
                 Books
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 challenges
                 them
                 to
                 produce
                 but
                 one
                 good
                 Reason
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 burning
                 his
                 Works
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 Ages
                 past
                 ,
                 opposed
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 Therefore
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Scripture
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 vanquish
                 all
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 Alliance
                 of
                 Kings
                 :
                 Since
                 then
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 have
                 predicted
                 such
                 dreadful
                 things
                 ,
                 one
                 cannot
                 but
                 form
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 very
                 frightful
                 Idea
                 of
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Sublunary
                 things
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Beginnings
                 sometimes
                 did
                 arise
                 the
                 greatest
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 proved
                 this
                 by
                 some
                 Examples
                 ,
                 he
                 applies
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 loaded
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 greatest
                 Blessings
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 had
                 wholly
                 degenerated
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 its
                 Poysonous
                 Contagion
                 infected
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 received
                 Customs
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 the
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 that
                 Bishop
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 declined
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 up
                 by
                 any
                 Decree
                 or
                 Judgment
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 
                   Silvester
                   Prierias
                
                 had
                 wrote
                 against
                 Luther
                 :
                 When
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 answered
                 by
                 him
                 very
                 sharply
                 ,
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Catarine
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 Cudgels
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 Luther
                 answers
                 very
                 fully
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 expounded
                 some
                 places
                 in
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 he
                 teaches
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Papal
                 Tyranny
                 was
                 there
                 painted
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 foretold
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 truly
                 applicable
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 This
                 Catarine
                 was
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cosenza
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Emperour
                   is
                   prevailed
                   with
                   by
                   Duke
                   Frederick
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   Luther
                   ;
                   who
                   relying
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesty's
                   Letter
                   ,
                   as
                   upon
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   Wormes
                   ;
                   there
                   he
                   undauntedly
                   justified
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   written
                   or
                   taught
                   ,
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   constantly
                   persevered
                   therein
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   Curs'd
                   and
                   Excommunicated
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   in
                   his
                   Bull
                   de
                   Coena
                   Domini
                   ,
                   threatned
                   with
                   Banishment
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   tamper'd
                   with
                   by
                   the
                   Princes
                   severally
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   recant
                   his
                   Opinions
                   .
                   The
                   Council
                   of
                   Constance
                   is
                   proposed
                   unto
                   him
                   ;
                   from
                   whence
                   taking
                   occasion
                   ,
                   he
                   speaks
                   of
                   Wickliff
                   ,
                   John
                   Huss
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   Zischa
                   a
                   Bohemian
                   .
                   The
                   Divines
                   of
                   Paris
                   condemn
                   Luther's
                   Books
                   .
                   While
                   a
                   League
                   is
                   making
                   betwixt
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Swisse
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                   dissuades
                   them
                   from
                   taking
                   Pay
                   or
                   Pensions
                   from
                   any
                   Prince
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Wars
                   .
                   Luther
                   being
                   Outlawed
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   retreats
                   into
                   a
                   more
                   private
                   place
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   also
                   writes
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   Pope
                   Leo
                   X
                   dies
                   ,
                   and
                   Adrian
                   succeeds
                   him
                   .
                   Solyman
                   the
                   Magnificent
                   is
                   prosperous
                   in
                   Hungary
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   endeavours
                   to
                   suppress
                   Seditions
                   in
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Constance
                   Presecutes
                   Zuinglius
                   .
                   Troubles
                   at
                   Wittemberg
                   .
                   The
                   Anabaptists
                   rise
                   ,
                   which
                   gave
                   occasion
                   to
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   .
                   Thither
                   Pope
                   Adrian
                   sent
                   his
                   Brief
                   and
                   Legate
                   .
                   Solyman
                   takes
                   Rhodes
                   .
                   Zuinglius
                   having
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   his
                   Doctrin
                   ,
                   is
                   attack'd
                   by
                   the
                   Papists
                   ;
                   but
                   at
                   length
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   is
                   received
                   at
                   Zurich
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHile
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 procured
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 for
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 publick
                 Hearing
                 .
                 
                 Luther
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 wrote
                 back
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 expressing
                 the
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 that
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 indeed
                 a
                 publick
                 concern
                 ,
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 entreated
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Person
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 :
                 That
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 might
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 Dispute
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 convicted
                 of
                 Errour
                 and
                 Impiety
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 might
                 desist
                 from
                 that
                 rage
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 burn
                 his
                 Writings
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 nt
                 fail
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 so
                 maintain
                 his
                 Cause
                 before
                 impartial
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 convinced
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 frowardly
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 this
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 reclaim
                 his
                 Countrymen
                 from
                 many
                 and
                 most
                 gross
                 Errours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 He
                 moreover
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 seriously
                 reflect
                 upon
                 that
                 dreadful
                 bondage
                 and
                 miserable
                 condition
                 wherewith
                 Christendom
                 was
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 sollicited
                 by
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                 March
                 the
                 Sixth
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 some
                 Books
                 had
                 been
                 published
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 himself
                 Personally
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 granted
                 him
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 which
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 safely
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 engaged
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 fully
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 sent
                 with
                 his
                 Letter
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 him
                 forthwith
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 One
                 and
                 twenty
                 days
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 fear
                 any
                 violence
                 or
                 injury
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 least
                 prejudice
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 an
                 old
                 Custom
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 solemnly
                 to
                 Curse
                 and
                 Excommunicate
                 some
                 sorts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 on
                 Thursday
                 in
                 the
                 Passion
                 Week
                 :
                 As
                 first
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 next
                 Pyrates
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 who
                 impose
                 new
                 Toll
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 or
                 exact
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 Falsifie
                 or
                 Counterfeit
                 the
                 Bulls
                 and
                 publick
                 Instruments
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 who
                 supply
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Saracens
                 with
                 Arms
                 and
                 other
                 Counterband
                 Goods
                 ;
                 who
                 hinder
                 the
                 Importation
                 of
                 Corn
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 who
                 offer
                 violence
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 follow
                 and
                 attend
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 invade
                 or
                 damnifie
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 or
                 Places
                 thereunto
                 adjoyning
                 ,
                 as
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Naples
                   ,
                   Sardinia
                   ,
                   Corsica
                   ,
                   Tuscany
                   ,
                   Spoleto
                   ,
                   Sabina
                   ,
                   Aucona
                   ,
                   Flaminia
                   ,
                   Campania
                   ,
                   Bolonia
                   ,
                   Ferrara
                   ,
                   Benevento
                   ,
                   Perugia
                
                 and
                 Avignon
                 :
                 Some
                 former
                 Popes
                 among
                 Hereticks
                 named
                 the
                 Garasians
                 ,
                 
                 Pateronians
                 ,
                 the
                 Poor
                 Men
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Arnoldists
                   ,
                   Speronists
                   ,
                   Wicliffites
                   ,
                   Hussites
                
                 and
                 Fratricelli
                 .
                 But
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 clapt
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 Curs'd
                 them
                 on
                 Holy-Thursday
                 .
                 This
                 Bull
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 
                   Bulla
                   coenae
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 Which
                 formulary
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 came
                 afterwards
                 into
                 
                 Luther's
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 rendred
                 it
                 into
                 High-Dutch
                 ,
                 besprinkling
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 very
                 Witty
                 and
                 Satyrical
                 Animadversions
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 Luther
                 received
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 parted
                 from
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 towards
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Herald
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 Letter
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Miles
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 many
                 dissuaded
                 him
                 from
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Books
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 burnt
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Pre-judging
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Condemning
                 of
                 him
                 before
                 a
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 warning
                 from
                 what
                 happened
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Age.
                 However
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 resolution
                 he
                 slighted
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 that
                 terrour
                 and
                 fear
                 was
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 be
                 shaken
                 by
                 an
                 open
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 illustrious
                 a
                 Place
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 continuing
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 he
                 arived
                 at
                 Wormes
                 on
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 he
                 appeared
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 where
                 Eckius
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 spoke
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 For
                 two
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 commanded
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 charged
                 me
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 you
                 wrote
                 these
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 ?
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 you
                 will
                 retract
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 written
                 ?
                 
                 Luther
                 had
                 brought
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Jerome
                   Schurff
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 craved
                 that
                 the
                 Titles
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 might
                 be
                 read
                 and
                 produced
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 Luther
                 resumed
                 in
                 short
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Books
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 and
                 own
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 mine
                 :
                 But
                 whether
                 I
                 will
                 defend
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 pertinent
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 on
                 't
                 .
                 The
                 Matter
                 being
                 debated
                 ;
                 Although
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 you
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 answer
                 peremptorily
                 without
                 any
                 delay
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 you
                 one
                 day
                 for
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 commanding
                 you
                 to
                 appear
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 your
                 positive
                 Answer
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 Most
                 People
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 asking
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 relent
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 prove
                 constant
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 appeared
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 appointed
                 ;
                 
                 You
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 said
                 Eckius
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 answer
                 the
                 second
                 Question
                 that
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 you
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 having
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 lawfully
                 denied
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 persuaded
                 in
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 demand
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 ought
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 
                 so
                 learned
                 and
                 experienc'd
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 doubted
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 needed
                 time
                 to
                 premeditate
                 an
                 Answer
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 let
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 now
                 say
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 defend
                 those
                 Writings
                 of
                 yours
                 ?
                 Then
                 Luther
                 addressing
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 them
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 patiently
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 offend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 most
                 Mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 impropriety
                 of
                 Expressions
                 unworthy
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Auditory
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 clownishness
                 and
                 indecency
                 of
                 Carriage
                 and
                 Behaviour
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 that
                 now
                 for
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 age
                 I
                 have
                 followed
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 uprightness
                 and
                 simplicty
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 taught
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 do
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 Yesterday
                 I
                 answer'd
                 as
                 to
                 my
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 owned
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 written
                 and
                 published
                 by
                 me
                 ;
                 though
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 for
                 mine
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 Question
                 that
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 thus
                 stands
                 the
                 case
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 Books
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 relate
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 which
                 even
                 my
                 Adversaries
                 do
                 commend
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 I
                 abjure
                 these
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 neglecting
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 others
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 censure
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Papists
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 plagued
                 Christendom
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Evils
                 :
                 For
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 miserably
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Men
                 are
                 rack'd
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Popes
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 by
                 Craft
                 and
                 Artifice
                 robb'd
                 all
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 they
                 set
                 up
                 no
                 bounds
                 nor
                 period
                 to
                 their
                 Pillage
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ?
                 Now
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 retract
                 those
                 Books
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confirm
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 far
                 worse
                 consequence
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 of
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 against
                 some
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 undertaken
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 Knavery
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ensure
                 me
                 with
                 Cavils
                 and
                 Calumnies
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 these
                 I
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 vehement
                 than
                 became
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 arrogate
                 no
                 Sanctity
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 Profession
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 willingly
                 retract
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 these
                 neither
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 open
                 a
                 door
                 to
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 vainly
                 pretended
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 Err
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 Man
                 to
                 Err
                 and
                 be
                 Deceived
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 defend
                 my Self
                 and
                 Cause
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 smitten
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 Servant
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 speaking
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 If
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   I
                   have
                   spoken
                   evil
                   ,
                   bear
                   witness
                   of
                   the
                   evil
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 all
                 Perfection
                 ,
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Evidence
                 of
                 a
                 wretched
                 Servant
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 ought
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 a
                 vile
                 Sinner
                 by
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 lyable
                 to
                 many
                 Errours
                 ,
                 make
                 my
                 apperaance
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 every
                 Man
                 that
                 would
                 object
                 and
                 witness
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 my
                 Doctrin
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 beg
                 for
                 God's
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 object
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 come
                 forth
                 and
                 convince
                 me
                 of
                 Errour
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 throw
                 my
                 Books
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 led
                 by
                 rashness
                 or
                 any
                 head-strong
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 sufficiently
                 weiged
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 troubles
                 that
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 hath
                 occasion'd
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 am
                 exceedingly
                 rejoyced
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 I
                 profess
                 hath
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 these
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Offences
                 ;
                 for
                 Christ
                 himself
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 grievous
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contentions
                 where-ever
                 it
                 is
                 taught
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 among
                 those
                 very
                 Persons
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 closely
                 linked
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 Blood.
                 It
                 ought
                 seriously
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 and
                 maturely
                 thought
                 on
                 (
                 most
                 Noble
                 Patriots
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 decreed
                 ;
                 and
                 care
                 had
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 condemning
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 now
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 yourselves
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Calamities
                 to
                 Germany
                 .
                 Regard
                 should
                 likewise
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Government
                 which
                 the
                 young
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 here
                 presides
                 ,
                 hath
                 lately
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 reckoned
                 inauspicious
                 and
                 fatal
                 by
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 through
                 any
                 bad
                 Act
                 or
                 Precedent
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 entail
                 its
                 Inconveniences
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 Governments
                 have
                 then
                 been
                 in
                 greatest
                 danger
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 were
                 managed
                 only
                 by
                 Human
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 mere
                 Secular
                 Councils
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 I
                 design
                 not
                 by
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 (
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 and
                 Prudent
                 
                 Princes
                 )
                 to
                 prescribe
                 or
                 point
                 out
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 always
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 our
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 dearer
                 unto
                 us
                 than
                 our
                 very
                 Lives
                 :
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 into
                 your
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 me
                 against
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 mine
                 Enemies
                 .
                 
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 Speaking
                 ,
                 Eckius
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 stern
                 Countenance
                 ;
                 You
                 answer
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 it
                 your
                 part
                 to
                 call
                 again
                 into
                 question
                 ,
                 or
                 doubt
                 of
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 heretofore
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Councils
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 easie
                 Answer
                 that
                 is
                 demanded
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 approve
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 you
                 defend
                 your
                 Writings
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 Luther
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Command
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 a
                 plain
                 Answer
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 therefore
                 is
                 my
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 unless
                 I
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 and
                 evident
                 Reason
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 retract
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 or
                 taught
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 wound
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Councils
                 alone
                 ,
                 nor
                 admit
                 of
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 often
                 erred
                 ,
                 and
                 contradicted
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 still
                 err
                 and
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 having
                 considered
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 Eckius
                 again
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 You
                 answer
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Luther
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 more
                 irreverently
                 than
                 becomes
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 neither
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 make
                 a
                 distinction
                 among
                 your
                 Books
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 retract
                 those
                 which
                 contain
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Errours
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Injury
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 are
                 Orthodox
                 and
                 right
                 .
                 You
                 despise
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 Germans
                 famous
                 both
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 revive
                 Errours
                 that
                 were
                 condemned
                 therein
                 ,
                 requiring
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 very
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 once
                 condemned
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 under
                 Dispute
                 again
                 ;
                 nor
                 must
                 every
                 private
                 Person
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 Reason
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 should
                 that
                 once
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 opposes
                 and
                 contradicts
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 any
                 end
                 of
                 Controversies
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 Reason
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 expects
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 you
                 in
                 plain
                 Terms
                 ,
                 
                 What
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 with
                 your
                 Books
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Luther
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 preserve
                 a
                 Sound
                 and
                 upright
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 answered
                 plainly
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 my
                 Adversaries
                 convince
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Errour
                 ,
                 by
                 true
                 Arguments
                 taken
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 quiet
                 in
                 mind
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 erred
                 very
                 often
                 and
                 grosly
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 err
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 greatest
                 Impiety
                 .
                 Eckius
                 muttered
                 something
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 had
                 erred
                 :
                 But
                 Luther
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 and
                 would
                 prove
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 matter
                 concluded
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 Day
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 assembled
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 professed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 obeyed
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 since
                 Luther
                 opposed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 persisted
                 obstinately
                 in
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 his
                 Duty
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 following
                 the
                 Steps
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 both
                 defend
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 succour
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 other
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 for
                 the
                 extinguishing
                 that
                 Fire
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Safe-Conduct
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 return
                 Home
                 with
                 Safety
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 was
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 debated
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 ,
                 who
                 following
                 the
                 Decree
                 and
                 Pattern
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 vigourously
                 withstood
                 that
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 would
                 lye
                 as
                 an
                 eternal
                 Stain
                 and
                 Disgrace
                 upon
                 Germany
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 most
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 rashly
                 condemned
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 whatever
                 should
                 be
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 that
                 Age
                 they
                 perceived
                 to
                 be
                 incited
                 and
                 exasperated
                 against
                 Luther
                 by
                 the
                 Agents
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 appointed
                 Luther
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 24
                 of
                 April
                 :
                 There
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 that
                 Congress
                 Joachim
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 great
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Luther
                 came
                 ,
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Herald
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 introduced
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Chaplain
                 ;
                 Vey
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawer
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 These
                 noble
                 Princes
                 have
                 sent
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 treat
                 friendly
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admonish
                 you
                 privately
                 of
                 those
                 Things
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 chiefly
                 to
                 concern
                 your self
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Councils
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 some
                 Times
                 they
                 have
                 decreed
                 things
                 different
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 contrary
                 ;
                 and
                 granting
                 they
                 had
                 err'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Authority
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 so
                 fallen
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 every
                 Private
                 Man
                 to
                 trample
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 Your
                 Books
                 ,
                 if
                 Care
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 interpret
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 published
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 greater
                 licentiousness
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 please
                 :
                 This
                 Age
                 is
                 far
                 more
                 Corrupt
                 than
                 former
                 Ages
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 requires
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 act
                 more
                 circumspectly
                 also
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 Works
                 ,
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 condemned
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Devil
                 hath
                 set
                 you
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 others
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 Religion
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 your
                 Books
                 might
                 be
                 promiscuously
                 condemned
                 together
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 published
                 last
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Proof
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tree
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Blossom
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 how
                 carefully
                 the
                 Scripture
                 warns
                 us
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 by
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 by
                 Night
                 ;
                 that
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ceaseth
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 Snares
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 fair
                 Pretext
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 entraps
                 us
                 and
                 misleads
                 us
                 into
                 Error
                 :
                 You
                 ought
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Mens
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 fitting
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Death
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 from
                 everlasting
                 Death
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 your
                 Fault
                 ,
                 Books
                 and
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 be
                 seduced
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 perish
                 again
                 ;
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whose
                 Dignity
                 all
                 Men
                 ought
                 reverently
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 Human
                 Affairs
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 better
                 than
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 no
                 State
                 nor
                 Government
                 can
                 subsist
                 without
                 Laws
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 religiously
                 maintain
                 the
                 most
                 Holy
                 Decrees
                 of
                 our
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 nothing
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 troublesome
                 than
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 calm
                 and
                 setled
                 .
                 These
                 Noble
                 and
                 Virtuous
                 Princes
                 ,
                 here
                 present
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 singular
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 they
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 also
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 well-fare
                 ,
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 admonish
                 you
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 obstinately
                 persist
                 in
                 your
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 plainly
                 enough
                 already
                 intimated
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 will
                 banish
                 you
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 footing
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 concerns
                 you
                 seriously
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 Condition
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 Luther
                 made
                 Answer
                 ;
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Concern
                 ye
                 have
                 for
                 me
                 (
                 most
                 Noble
                 Princes
                 )
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 most
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 Illustrious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 to
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 Pains
                 and
                 Trouble
                 for
                 so
                 mean
                 a
                 Man
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Condescension
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Councils
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 far
                 from
                 finding
                 Fault
                 with
                 all
                 ;
                 yet
                 cannot
                 but
                 blame
                 that
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 very
                 just
                 Cause
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Huss
                 defined
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 God's
                 Elect
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   believed
                   the
                   Holy
                   Church
                   ,
                
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 themselves
                 deserved
                 rather
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 condemned
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 Orthodox
                 and
                 Christian
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 sooner
                 lose
                 my
                 Life
                 ,
                 than
                 forsake
                 the
                 clear
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 must
                 obey
                 God
                 rather
                 than
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 objected
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 can
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 accountable
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Scandals
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 consisting
                 in
                 Life
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ;
                 whilst
                 the
                 other
                 arising
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 ;
                 for
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 thereat
                 .
                 The
                 Scripture
                 calleth
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Work
                   of
                   Offence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 equally
                 belongs
                 to
                 all
                 who
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Writings
                 bear
                 witness
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 ascribe
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
                 But
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 is
                 quite
                 different
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 purely
                 taught
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 discharged
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 have
                 enjoyned
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 laying
                 that
                 hard
                 and
                 intolerable
                 Yoke
                 of
                 Human
                 Laws
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Minds
                 and
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ignorant
                 neither
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 admonishes
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 trust
                 our
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 saying
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 obstinately
                 ,
                 provided
                 only
                 
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 Leave
                 to
                 profess
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Having
                 so
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 Vey
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 exhort
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 his
                 Books
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
                 Why
                 not
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 seem
                 to
                 decline
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 no
                 mans
                 else
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 take
                 for
                 their
                 Guide
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 and
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 speaketh
                 so
                 plainly
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 unless
                 I
                 be
                 thereby
                 convicted
                 of
                 Errour
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 change
                 my
                 Opinion
                 :
                 For
                 S.
                 Paul
                 commandeth
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   even
                   an
                   Angel
                   ,
                   coming
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   preach
                   another
                   Doctrin
                   .
                
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 humbly
                 beg
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 intercede
                 for
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 obtain
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 Is
                 this
                 your
                 meaning
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 submit
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Luther
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 most
                 evident
                 Reasons
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 called
                 him
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Domesticks
                 ,
                 made
                 Eckius
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 again
                 admonish
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 having
                 pleaded
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 could
                 gain
                 no
                 ground
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 that
                 Time.
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Treves
                 plyed
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 urging
                 him
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 without
                 Condition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 some
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 submit
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 General
                 Council
                 .
                 
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 agreed
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Controversie
                 should
                 be
                 managed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Eelctor
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 How
                 that
                 grievous
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Evil
                 could
                 be
                 remedied
                 ?
                 The
                 best
                 Counsel
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 Gamaliel
                 gave
                 the
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   fight
                   against
                   God.
                
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bishop
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 he
                 courteously
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 for
                 returning
                 Home
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Eckius
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ;
                 Since
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 rejected
                 the
                 Admonitions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 will
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 in
                 Duty
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 commands
                 you
                 immediately
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 allowing
                 you
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 Days
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 in
                 :
                 He
                 will
                 also
                 inviolably
                 observe
                 the
                 Safe-Conduct
                 he
                 gave
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 charges
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 Word
                 nor
                 Writing
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 upon
                 your
                 Way
                 homeward
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 Glory
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 April
                 26
                 departed
                 ,
                 being
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Herald
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 resum'd
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 begg'd
                 of
                 His
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alwaies
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 might
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 any
                 impartial
                 Judge
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 Protect
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 and
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 adversaries
                 :
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 private
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 publick
                 Concern
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 whose
                 safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 he
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 also
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whensoever
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 upon
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 whithersoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 debate
                 his
                 cause
                 before
                 impartial
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 Judges
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 in
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 frequent
                 mention
                 made
                 of
                 Huss
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 give
                 the
                 Reader
                 a
                 short
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1393
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Wickliff
                
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 many
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 carried
                 into
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 famous
                 University
                 in
                 Prague
                 ;
                 and
                 therein
                 slourished
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 by
                 profession
                 :
                 This
                 man
                 Preach'd
                 up
                 Wickliffs
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 as
                 holy
                 and
                 saving
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 it
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 accused
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 V.
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 Proctors
                 alledged
                 causes
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 :
                 And
                 King
                 Wenceslaus
                 also
                 interceded
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 send
                 Legats
                 into
                 Bohemia
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 matter
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
                 
                 Huss
                 being
                 therefore
                 condemned
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 appealed
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Christ
                 as
                 Judge
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 troublesom
                 State.
                 For
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 being
                 divided
                 into
                 factions
                 ,
                 had
                 chosen
                 three
                 Anti-Popes
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 XII
                 ,
                 Benet
                 XIII
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 XXIII
                 ,
                 which
                 highly
                 
                 displeased
                 other
                 Kings
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Sigismund
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 solicited
                 Pope
                 John
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 :
                 Now
                 Sigismund
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 King
                 Wenceslaus
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 October
                 1414
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 in
                 due
                 form
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Huss
                 being
                 accompanied
                 by
                 some
                 persons
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Constance
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 ;
                 but
                 three
                 weeks
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 detained
                 prisoner
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 Sigismund
                 was
                 absent
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 inform'd
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 thither
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Papists
                 urging
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 remitted
                 the
                 offence
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 importun'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 performance
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 spake
                 bitterly
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 July
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Council
                 condemn'd
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 and
                 Seditious
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 Books
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 burnt
                 ;
                 his
                 ashes
                 being
                 afterwards
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 relick
                 of
                 him
                 might
                 remain
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 Jerome
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 his
                 Disciple
                 and
                 Hearer
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 many
                 Kings
                 ,
                 three
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Rodulph
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Frederick
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 three
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Aquileia
                   ,
                   Antioch
                
                 and
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 eight
                 and
                 twenty
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 five
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 very
                 many
                 Divines
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 
                   Italians
                   ,
                   Germans
                   ,
                   French
                   ,
                   English
                   ,
                   Hungarians
                
                 and
                 Polonians
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Wickliff
                 was
                 here
                 also
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 burnt
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 besides
                 Decreed
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 Priests
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 should
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 one
                 kind
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 impugned
                 by
                 Huss
                 .
                 A
                 Law
                 was
                 also
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 Hereticks
                 or
                 persons
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 under
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Safe-Conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 in
                 Council
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 three
                 Popes
                 were
                 degraded
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 Martin
                 V
                 chosen
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 Huss
                 and
                 Jerome
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 it
                 occasioned
                 a
                 terrible
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 and
                 bloody
                 War
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Zischa
                
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Sigismond
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 beg
                 the
                 Assistanc
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 Cruelty
                 was
                 exercised
                 against
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 in
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 Cursed
                 ,
                 whose
                 Dominion
                 they
                 shook
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Huss
                 ,
                 adoring
                 his
                 Memory
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 Time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 condemned
                 
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 entitled
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Captivity
                   of
                
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 certain
                 Heads
                 ;
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Equality
                 of
                 Works
                 ,
                 Vows
                 ,
                 Contrition
                 ,
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Free-Will
                 ,
                 the
                 immunity
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Councils
                 ,
                 the
                 Punishments
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 School-Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 sort
                 ;
                 admonishing
                 the
                 Reader
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 who
                 professed
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 such
                 pernicious
                 Doctrins
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 to
                 propose
                 specious
                 Matters
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 sinking
                 once
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Mind
                 ,
                 could
                 hardly
                 ever
                 be
                 got
                 out
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 under
                 those
                 alluring
                 Words
                 ,
                 present
                 Poyson
                 lay
                 hid
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 reckoned
                 up
                 in
                 Order
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Ages
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 
                   Wickliff
                   ,
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 Luther
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 mightily
                 blamed
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 arrogant
                 and
                 rash
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 imagine
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 contemn
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Holy
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Interpreters
                 of
                 all
                 Councils
                 and
                 Schools
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 reject
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 observed
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 credible
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 would
                 have
                 left
                 all
                 that
                 while
                 ,
                 his
                 only
                 Spouse
                 ,
                 to
                 wander
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Darkness
                 of
                 Errour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 with
                 Hereticks
                 to
                 wrest
                 Scripture
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Sense
                 .
                 Having
                 then
                 reckoned
                 up
                 some
                 Books
                 written
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 shew
                 what
                 Hereticks
                 Luther
                 imitated
                 in
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 Office
                 and
                 Profession
                 to
                 stifle
                 springing
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 therefore
                 diligently
                 perused
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 direct
                 all
                 Men
                 how
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Care
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 much
                 Reading
                 of
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 pernicious
                 ,
                 deserving
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 renounce
                 and
                 retract
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Melanchton
                 afterward
                 answered
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 their
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 Luther
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 jocose
                 drolling
                 way
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 reckon
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 :
                 They
                 have
                 two
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 College
                 
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 and
                 thither
                 flock
                 Students
                 almost
                 from
                 all
                 Countries
                 .
                 The
                 Bachelours
                 of
                 Divinity
                 are
                 exercised
                 in
                 frequent
                 Disputations
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 must
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twelve
                 Hours
                 answer
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 all
                 Opponents
                 .
                 Here
                 are
                 strange
                 Bickerings
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 about
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 either
                 Frivolous
                 ,
                 or
                 above
                 the
                 Reach
                 of
                 Human
                 Understanding
                 ;
                 loud
                 Bawlings
                 and
                 fierce
                 Contentions
                 often
                 happen
                 ,
                 about
                 such
                 Trifles
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 commonly
                 ended
                 by
                 the
                 hissing
                 or
                 stamping
                 of
                 the
                 Auditors
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Disputants
                 grows
                 either
                 Silly
                 or
                 Tedious
                 .
                 The
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 stand
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 through
                 a
                 Grate
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 
                   Magistri
                   nostri
                
                 ,
                 our
                 Masters
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Censurers
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 absolute
                 ,
                 without
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Man
                 dares
                 to
                 publish
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 Licence
                 :
                 But
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 follow
                 their
                 Ease
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 that
                 Degree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 lead
                 a
                 quiet
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 Rule
                 over
                 others
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 some
                 excellent
                 Wits
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 School
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 whipt
                 into
                 better
                 Breeding
                 .
              
               
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 had
                 already
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 Aid
                 :
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 concluded
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Book
                 ,
                 was
                 solliciting
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 Zuinglius
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 sordid
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 impious
                 thing
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Power
                 for
                 Money
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 shewed
                 them
                 the
                 many
                 Inconveniencies
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 tread
                 in
                 the
                 Steps
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 Frugality
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 minded
                 their
                 Cattle
                 and
                 Husbandry
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 many
                 famous
                 Exploits
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 being
                 prevailed
                 with
                 by
                 Importunity
                 ,
                 Gifts
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 Men
                 ;
                 except
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 themselves
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 accept
                 Present
                 or
                 Pension
                 from
                 any
                 Prince
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 afterwards
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 christned
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 standing
                 as
                 Godfathers
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 Suitzerland
                 ,
                 consists
                 at
                 present
                 of
                 thirteen
                 Cantons
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Berne
                   ,
                   Lucerne
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                   ,
                   Vnderwalt
                   ,
                   Zug
                   ,
                   Claris
                   ,
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Solothurne
                   ,
                   Friburg
                   ,
                   Schafhausen
                
                 and
                 Appenzil
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 joyned
                 together
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 League
                 ,
                 have
                 equal
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 State
                 as
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 entered
                 into
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                
                 and
                 Vnderwalt
                 ,
                 when
                 having
                 expelled
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 who
                 oppressed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 stood
                 up
                 for
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1315.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 afterwards
                 joyned
                 Lucerne
                 ,
                 next
                 Zug
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 sixth
                 place
                 ,
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 
                   Berne
                   :
                   Basil
                
                 was
                 almost
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Union
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 associated
                 to
                 them
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 so
                 strict
                 a
                 conjunction
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Grisons
                   ,
                   Sionese
                   ,
                   Rhinwalders
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Haut
                   Valais
                
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Sangall
                 ,
                 the
                 Mulhausians
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 being
                 now
                 past
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 May
                 8
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Publick
                 Decree
                 put
                 Luther
                 in
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 begins
                 his
                 Edict
                 with
                 Considerations
                 taken
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Office
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 settle
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 provide
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Sect
                 nor
                 Heresie
                 spring
                 up
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 carefully
                 bestirred
                 themselves
                 in
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 blest
                 with
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 ample
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 should
                 imitate
                 their
                 Example
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 restrain
                 the
                 Heresies
                 lately
                 broken
                 forth
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 both
                 wound
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 now
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 bring
                 a
                 great
                 Dishonour
                 upon
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Dignity
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 knew
                 what
                 impious
                 Doctrins
                 Luther
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 had
                 divulged
                 :
                 That
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 recognizance
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 properly
                 belonged
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 therewith
                 ,
                 had
                 essayed
                 all
                 ways
                 of
                 reclaiming
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 used
                 most
                 gentle
                 Remedies
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 such
                 Courses
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 proceeded
                 to
                 these
                 Methods
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Canons
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 assigned
                 him
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 to
                 abjure
                 his
                 Errour
                 in
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 severe
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 obeyed
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 obeying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 published
                 more
                 pernicious
                 Books
                 still
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 seriously
                 pressed
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 a
                 hurtful
                 Man
                 ,
                 had
                 published
                 that
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 grew
                 no
                 better
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 Books
                 full
                 of
                 spiteful
                 Reproaches
                 concerning
                 nothing
                 almost
                 ,
                 but
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Discords
                 ,
                 fire
                 and
                 
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Murther
                 and
                 Rapin
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 contemned
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ;
                 casting
                 such
                 Reproaches
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 holy
                 Men
                 of
                 that
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 outrageous
                 malice
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 expressed
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 acted
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 Devil
                 in
                 Man's
                 likeness
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 heartily
                 grieved
                 and
                 troubled
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Papal
                 Dignity
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 the
                 Vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 or
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Charge
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 with
                 joynt
                 Councils
                 seriously
                 weighed
                 and
                 examined
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Laws
                 provide
                 that
                 an
                 open
                 Heretick
                 so
                 often
                 condemned
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 cavilling
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 a
                 Herald
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 personally
                 give
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 actings
                 .
                 (
                 Then
                 he
                 reckons
                 up
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 past
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 both
                 publickly
                 and
                 privately
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 obstinately
                 defended
                 his
                 Errours
                 ,
                 he
                 cited
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 see
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 condemned
                 and
                 banish'd
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Author
                 of
                 Schism
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 obstinate
                 and
                 notorious
                 Heretick
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 charged
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 such
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 twenty
                 days
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 allowed
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 in
                 ,
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 lawful
                 Custody
                 ;
                 Banishing
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 any
                 ways
                 aid
                 or
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 ordered
                 all
                 his
                 Books
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 appointing
                 a
                 severe
                 Penalty
                 for
                 Stationers
                 that
                 should
                 meddle
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 inviolably
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 framing
                 this
                 Decree
                 :
                 For
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 privy
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologn
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 stroak
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 this
                 Sentence
                 procured
                 to
                 himself
                 much
                 Favour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 fell
                 quite
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Frienship
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Publication
                 of
                 this
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 appointed
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 most
                 confide
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 Luther
                 into
                 some
                 more
                 private
                 place
                 ,
                 remote
                 from
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 performed
                 with
                 great
                 secrecy
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 his
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 several
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Books
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 for
                 abolishing
                 private
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dedicated
                 to
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friers
                 :
                 Another
                 concerning
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 
                   John
                   Luther
                
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 against
                 
                   James
                   Latome
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 of
                 Lovain
                 :
                 He
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Augustines
                 to
                 Courage
                 and
                 Constancy
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 strong
                 support
                 in
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 Prince
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 averse
                 from
                 rash
                 Judging
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 began
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 saying
                 of
                 Mass
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Luther
                 composed
                 for
                 them
                 the
                 Book
                 we
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 encourage
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 strong
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 some
                 great
                 disturbance
                 might
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 ,
                 commanded
                 that
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 University
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 purpose
                 the
                 University
                 chose
                 four
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 ,
                 
                   Justus
                   Jonas
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   Amstorff
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Dulce
                
                 :
                 These
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Augustines
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 what
                 their
                 resolution
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 declared
                 how
                 great
                 injury
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 :
                 
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 the
                 Duke
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 abolish
                 that
                 great
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 one
                 Church
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 true
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 without
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 and
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 Gain-sayers
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 would
                 undertake
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 must
                 suffer
                 many
                 things
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 chief
                 study
                 reverently
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 singular
                 Mercy
                 wherewith
                 God
                 had
                 now
                 blest
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 making
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 shine
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 that
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 propagating
                 of
                 Piety
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 haste
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 that
                 hardly
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Matter
                 were
                 grounded
                 on
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 many
                 would
                 certainly
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 as
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 would
                 more
                 conveniently
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 when
                 that
                 accustomed
                 Rite
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 condemned
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 was
                 left
                 off
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Churches
                 generally
                 ,
                 and
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 wer
                 founded
                 for
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 being
                 endowed
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 with
                 great
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 should
                 Mass
                 be
                 now
                 abolish'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Lands
                 heretofore
                 given
                 for
                 that
                 use
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 Possessors
                 :
                 That
                 any
                 Man
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 disturbance
                 and
                 confusion
                 that
                 would
                 breed
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 referred
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 advice
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 having
                 consulted
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 moderately
                 ,
                 and
                 devise
                 with
                 themselves
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 proper
                 for
                 keeping
                 Peace
                 and
                 Piety
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 having
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Reply
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 abrogate
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 Tumult
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 being
                 fewer
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Mankind
                 had
                 always
                 opposed
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 none
                 would
                 accept
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 administring
                 and
                 receiving
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 from
                 above
                 :
                 That
                 Colleges
                 were
                 founded
                 of
                 old
                 not
                 for
                 Mass
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 pious
                 Education
                 of
                 Youth
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Possessions
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 and
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 which
                 Custom
                 had
                 lasted
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 St.
                 Bernard
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 about
                 Four
                 hundred
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 this
                 trafficking
                 about
                 Masses
                 came
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 utterly
                 abolished
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 ancient
                 date
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 a
                 Profanation
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 tolerated
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 should
                 arise
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 Gain
                 sake
                 ,
                 withstand
                 the
                 Truth
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Conscience
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 Men
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 such
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 proceed
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 
                 whatever
                 Tumults
                 the
                 World
                 might
                 raise
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 ago
                 foretold
                 by
                 Christ
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Ann
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 Lewis
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 so
                 many
                 Adversaries
                 as
                 Luther
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 Henry
                 VIII
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 opposed
                 him
                 also
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 refuted
                 his
                 Opinion
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 the
                 Papacy
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 censured
                 all
                 his
                 Disputations
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 taking
                 occasion
                 of
                 writing
                 from
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Captivity
                   of
                   Babylon
                
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 most
                 bitter
                 Answer
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 he
                 valued
                 no
                 Man's
                 Honour
                 nor
                 Greatness
                 .
                 However
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 honourable
                 Title
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 calling
                 him
                 
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith.
                
                 
              
               
                 How
                 Charles
                 of
                 Austria
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 hath
                 be
                 shewn
                 before
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 private
                 Quarrels
                 happening
                 afterwards
                 betwixt
                 Him
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 though
                 first
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Flanders
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 held
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 which
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 more
                 lately
                 they
                 had
                 attempted
                 Regio
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 quite
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 chief
                 Conditions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 should
                 be
                 defended
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 lately
                 taken
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 recovered
                 :
                 That
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 banished
                 Man
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 joyned
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Prospero
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   d'Aval
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pesoara
                 ,
                 they
                 recovered
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 the
                 Enemy
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 six
                 whole
                 years
                 Masters
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 had
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 Overthrough
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 Died
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 Poyson
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Laurence
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Great-Grandfather
                 Cosmo
                 ,
                 who
                 raised
                 that
                 Family
                 to
                 its
                 Splendour
                 .
                 At
                 Thirteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 Leo
                 was
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 by
                 Innocent
                 VIII
                 .
                 
                 He
                 lived
                 not
                 above
                 Seven
                 and
                 forty
                 years
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 Successor
                 Adrian
                 VI
                 ,
                 a
                 Hollander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Tutor
                 .
              
               
                 portrait of Pope Leo X
                 
                   LEO
                   X.
                   PAPA
                   .
                   ANTEA
                   IOANNES
                   MEDICES
                   FLORENTINVS
                
                 
                   Natus
                   Ao.
                   1474.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     XIII
                     ▪
                  
                   An
                   Adolescens
                   Alectus
                   fuit
                   in
                   Ordinem
                   Cardinalium
                
                 
                   Electus
                   XIo
                   .
                   Martij
                   Ano.
                   1513.
                   
                
                 
                   Obijt
                   1o.
                   Decemb
                   ,
                   1521.
                   
                
                 
                   Sedit
                   An.
                   8
                   Men.
                   8.
                   
                   D.
                   21
                
              
               
                 While
                 the
                 Emperor
                 spent
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 Germany
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 there
                 happened
                 great
                 Seditions
                 in
                 Spain
                 :
                 
                 Therefore
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 growing
                 evil
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 setled
                 a
                 Council
                 and
                 Supreme
                 Court
                 of
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 into
                 Spain
                 by
                 Sea
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 met
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 emitted
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 enjoyned
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Church-men
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 say
                 Masses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 make
                 Processions
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 atoning
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 Men.
                 
                 Now
                 the
                 grand
                 result
                 of
                 this
                 Diet
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 May
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 granted
                 Aid
                 to
                 King
                 Lewis
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 visited
                 once
                 more
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 firm
                 Friend
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 yearly
                 an
                 Hundred
                 and
                 Thirty
                 three
                 Thousand
                 Ducats
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 paid
                 so
                 much
                 yearly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 harmless
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 would
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Treaty
                 was
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 them
                 June
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 at
                 Windsor
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 greater
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 their
                 Friendship
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 Marry
                 his
                 own
                 Cousin-german
                 ,
                 Mary
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 then
                 of
                 Seven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Maturity
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 failed
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
                 the
                 other
                 Four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 bends
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 to
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 Zuinglius
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 Hugh
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Spiritual
                 Jurisdiction
                 Zurich
                 belonged
                 ,
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 Complaints
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 started
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 But
                 Zuinglius
                 being
                 called
                 before
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 defended
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Bishop
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Canons
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Zuinglius
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 said
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 new
                 Teachers
                 who
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 entreats
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 and
                 beware
                 of
                 such
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 most
                 severe
                 Bulls
                 and
                 Decrees
                 condemned
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 he
                 admonishes
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Changes
                 or
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 whom
                 it
                 concerned
                 should
                 by
                 common
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 determin
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May.
                 After
                 this
                 Letter
                 had
                 been
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Convocation
                 ,
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Truth
                 was
                 invincible
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 resisted
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 longer
                 Letter
                 afterwards
                 to
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 that
                 Epistle
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 there
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 longer
                 that
                 filthy
                 and
                 scandalous
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 but
                 allow
                 them
                 Marriage
                 .
                 
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 Zuinglius
                 wrote
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 and
                 counselled
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 ways
                 molest
                 the
                 Married
                 Priests
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 single
                 Life
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Custom
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 received
                 any
                 new
                 Curate
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoyn
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 Concubine
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Chastity
                 of
                 other
                 Mens
                 Wives
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 laugh'd
                 at
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 prudently
                 established
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 darkness
                 and
                 depravation
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 ought
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 as
                 to
                 lawful
                 Wives
                 .
              
               
                 Luther
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 having
                 absconded
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 Months
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 recalled
                 by
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 no
                 Ill-will
                 or
                 Contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 returned
                 without
                 his
                 Command
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 enough
                 ,
                 some
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 represent
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 Outlawed
                 and
                 Condemned
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 indeed
                 seriously
                 reflected
                 on
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 hand
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 three
                 chief
                 Reasons
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 moved
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 turn
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 People
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 neglected
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 spoke
                 bitterly
                 and
                 reproachfully
                 against
                 this
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 convinced
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 Profession
                 was
                 most
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 craft
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 this
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 many
                 troubles
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 composed
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 out
                 weighed
                 all
                 other
                 Reasons
                 whatsoever
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 returned
                 without
                 farther
                 Deliberation
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 thing
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 have
                 dispenced
                 with
                 his
                 absence
                 from
                 Wittemberg
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 foresee
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Tempest
                 like
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 securely
                 slighted
                 the
                 present
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 indeed
                 did
                 very
                 zealously
                 embrace
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 exceedingly
                 disgraced
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Manners
                 ;
                 turning
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 licentiousness
                 of
                 doing
                 whatever
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 That
                 others
                 again
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 study
                 and
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 sound
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 together
                 tended
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 stirring
                 up
                 of
                 Seditions
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 was
                 now
                 weakned
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 despised
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 would
                 punish
                 that
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 sending
                 one
                 Judgment
                 upon
                 the
                 heels
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Jerusalem
                 of
                 old
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 any
                 ways
                 enabled
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 in
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Exhorting
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 perhaps
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 nay
                 and
                 be
                 laugh'd
                 at
                 too
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 labour
                 was
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God.
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 might
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 set
                 no
                 limits
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 besides
                 ,
                 other
                 causes
                 for
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 less
                 moment
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 alledged
                 ,
                 the
                 asserting
                 and
                 vindicating
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 weight
                 and
                 consequence
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 contemn
                 all
                 human
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 up
                 only
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Highness
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 without
                 his
                 Call
                 or
                 Command
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 had
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Christ
                 bore
                 Rule
                 over
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 these
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Christ's
                 work
                 wholly
                 ,
                 he
                 supposed
                 his
                 Highness
                 could
                 incur
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Troubles
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 were
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 Church
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 this
                 .
                 
                 While
                 Luther
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   Andrew
                   Carolostadius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 preached
                 a
                 different
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuary
                 manner
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 Images
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 :
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 why
                 Luther
                 was
                 recalled
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 :
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 ,
                 he
                 condemned
                 that
                 Action
                 of
                 Carolostadius
                 ,
                 shewing
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 proceeded
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Images
                 were
                 first
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 we
                 pleased
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Images
                 availed
                 nothing
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 People
                 rightly
                 informed
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 more
                 danger
                 of
                 any
                 hurt
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 fallen
                 of
                 themselves
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 indeed
                 against
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 and
                 promiscuous
                 Multitude
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 sprang
                 up
                 a
                 secret
                 Sect
                 of
                 some
                 People
                 that
                 talked
                 of
                 Conferences
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 new
                 World
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Godly
                 and
                 Innocent
                 only
                 should
                 live
                 and
                 have
                 Dominion
                 .
                 These
                 clandestinly
                 spread
                 their
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Saxony
                 chiefly
                 which
                 lyes
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Saal
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 Luther
                 affirms
                 ,
                 Carolostadius
                 also
                 favoured
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 borne
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 he
                 intended
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 forsook
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   Muncer
                
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 this
                 Herd
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 raised
                 a
                 Popular
                 Insurrection
                 against
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 and
                 Franconia
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Luther
                 being
                 now
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 urged
                 the
                 Re-establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 Controversies
                 and
                 Debates
                 ;
                 wrote
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Bohemians
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 time
                 very
                 odious
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ignorant
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 Antichrist
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 had
                 restored
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 declared
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 present
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 were
                 more
                 incensed
                 against
                 him
                 than
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 given
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 removed
                 into
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 oftentimes
                 wishes
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 aspersed
                 his
                 Progress
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 a
                 Flight
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 altered
                 his
                 Resolution
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 matters
                 stood
                 now
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Germans
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 might
                 Profess
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 Reason
                 that
                 many
                 were
                 grieved
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 divided
                 into
                 Sects
                 among
                 themselves
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 again
                 make
                 Defection
                 to
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Sects
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 be
                 increased
                 and
                 more
                 diffused
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Sects
                 abounded
                 no
                 where
                 more
                 than
                 among
                 the
                 Romanists
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 alone
                 were
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 differed
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 lived
                 under
                 the
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 ,
                 maintained
                 and
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Dissentions
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 also
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 set
                 Princes
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 continual
                 Matter
                 of
                 Quarrelling
                 and
                 contention
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 special
                 Care
                 ,
                 lest
                 whilst
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 crush
                 those
                 smaller
                 Sects
                 ,
                 they
                 fall
                 not
                 into
                 far
                 greater
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Popish
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 altogether
                 incurable
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 ,
                 Germany
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 delivered
                 ;
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 of
                 removing
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 the
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 pure
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Sincerity
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 retain
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 giddy
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 their
                 desertion
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 stedfast
                 in
                 receiving
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 preserving
                 a
                 Veneration
                 for
                 the
                 Memory
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 and
                 
                   Jerome
                   of
                   Prague
                
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 labour
                 chiefly
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Things
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 relent
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 up
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ill
                 done
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 Bohemia
                 should
                 Apostatize
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 celebrate
                 and
                 commend
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Huss
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 defended
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 much
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 highest
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cast
                 a
                 Reproach
                 upon
                 the
                 flourishing
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Defection
                 :
                 That
                 although
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 established
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 up
                 some
                 Faithful
                 Servant
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 reform
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 continued
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 rejected
                 the
                 Uncleanness
                 and
                 Impiety
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Papacy
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 case
                 standeth
                 thus
                 ;
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Sects
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 own
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 celebrating
                 Mass
                 ,
                 read
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 tongue
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 matters
                 differ
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 are
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Picards
                 or
                 Beghardi
                 ;
                 these
                 call
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Party
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Whore
                 that
                 is
                 described
                 in
                 the
                 Revelations
                 :
                 They
                 admit
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Bible
                 ;
                 they
                 chuse
                 their
                 own
                 Priests
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 deny
                 no
                 man
                 marriage
                 ;
                 perform
                 no
                 Offices
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 Holy
                 Daies
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
              
               
                 Luther
                 afterwards
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Bishops
                 falsly
                 so
                 called
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 ,
                 taking
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Minister
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 wonder
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 contrary
                 to
                 expectation
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 that
                 title
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 scoffed
                 and
                 laughed
                 at
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 violence
                 in
                 far
                 more
                 weighty
                 concerns
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Oppression
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 mouth
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 by
                 Argument
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 slight
                 and
                 reject
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 stopt
                 their
                 ears
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 and
                 reproach
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 splendid
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Titles
                 they
                 bore
                 ,
                 professed
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 often
                 challenged
                 by
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 joyn
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 tryal
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 haughtily
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 name
                 of
                 Minister
                 or
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 doubting
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 far
                 better
                 conscience
                 arrogate
                 to
                 
                 himself
                 that
                 Title
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 could
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Bishops
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 he
                 professed
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 Christs
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 any
                 trust
                 in
                 violence
                 or
                 oppression
                 ,
                 thinking
                 thereby
                 to
                 daunt
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 hatred
                 and
                 rage
                 they
                 vented
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 resolutely
                 was
                 he
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 fury
                 and
                 madness
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 even
                 cut
                 his
                 Throat
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 would
                 prove
                 immortal
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 lived
                 and
                 reigned
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 their
                 outragios
                 and
                 bloody
                 Desings
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 lately
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 charactar
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Great
                   Beast
                
                 wholly
                 blotted
                 out
                 :
                 Which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 taking
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 heartily
                 thanked
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 delivering
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 dark
                 dungeon
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 filthy
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 and
                 enlightning
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reasonable
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 Title
                 ,
                 when
                 false
                 Teachers
                 gloried
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 such
                 gawdy
                 Names
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 submit
                 his
                 Writings
                 to
                 their
                 Censure
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 condescended
                 too
                 much
                 at
                 Wormes
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 certain
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 of
                 an
                 Angel
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Evidence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 would
                 judge
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 Angels
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 rejected
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 attain
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 nor
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Eternal
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 him
                 with
                 longer
                 Life
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 be
                 preached
                 to
                 all
                 people
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 sought
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 Ease
                 and
                 Quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 an
                 Idle
                 and
                 Voluptuous
                 Life
                 ,
                 being
                 mightily
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 enjoy
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 earnestly
                 coveted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 killed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 ease
                 them
                 of
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Disquiet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 way
                 soever
                 they
                 might
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 would
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 prosecute
                 them
                 ,
                 'till
                 he
                 either
                 utterly
                 destroyed
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 made
                 them
                 humbly
                 to
                 confess
                 their
                 Fault
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 pardon
                 of
                 the
                 invincible
                 Lord
                 of
                 Hosts
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 heartily
                 wished
                 they
                 might
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 sound
                 Counsel
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 bad
                 them
                 everlasting
                 Defiance
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 some
                 also
                 made
                 his
                 freedom
                 of
                 Speech
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 by
                 libelling
                 and
                 scribling
                 ,
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 raise
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Wrong
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 several
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Instances
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 Course
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 impious
                 and
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 neither
                 do
                 their
                 Duty
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 able
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 :
                 Hither
                 Lewis
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 sent
                 also
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 sad
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 begged
                 strong
                 and
                 lasting
                 Aids
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 sent
                 thither
                 a
                 Legate
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   October
                
                 5
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bed-Chamber-Men
                 ,
                 delivered
                 a
                 Brief
                 from
                 his
                 Holiness
                 to
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 acceptable
                 News
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 overjoyed
                 ,
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 enacted
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Welfare
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Legate
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 whilst
                 his
                 Legate
                 was
                 preparing
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 before
                 the
                 Bearer
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 charged
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 sincere
                 Intentions
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 more
                 amply
                 be
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 and
                 exhorted
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 whereof
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 subsisted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 his
                 Actions
                 and
                 Consultations
                 use
                 all
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 promoted
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 follow
                 the
                 Foot-steps
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 no
                 other
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 degenerate
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 unlike
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 neither
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 Bearer
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 him
                 about
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 strict
                 in
                 executing
                 the
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 against
                 Luther
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Possession
                 ,
                 he
                 emitted
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 November
                 26
                 ,
                 promising
                 Rewards
                 to
                 Informers
                 ;
                 and
                 throughout
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 severely
                 punished
                 all
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 This
                 Year
                 died
                 
                   John
                   Reuchline
                
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Age
                 ;
                 whom
                 Erasm●●
                 of
                 Roterdam
                 celebrated
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 attributing
                 unto
                 him
                 Immortality
                 and
                 supreme
                 Knowledge
                 in
                 three
                 Languages
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 assembled
                 at
                 Noremberg
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 .
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 chosen
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Apostleship
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 discharge
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Flock
                 to
                 go
                 astray
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 his
                 Vigilance
                 and
                 Care
                 it
                 could
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 be
                 prevented
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 sincerity
                 herein
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 raised
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 Charge
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 deserve
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 expected
                 any
                 such
                 Promotion
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 easie
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 turn
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 himself
                 performed
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 persuaded
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 given
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 present
                 mightily
                 straitned
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 being
                 called
                 home
                 again
                 from
                 Foreign
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 look
                 about
                 him
                 nearer
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 domestick
                 Evils
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Grief
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 many
                 gentle
                 and
                 fatherly
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 Remedy
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Condemned
                 and
                 Proscribed
                 by
                 several
                 Universities
                 ,
                 by
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 and
                 Advice
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 restrained
                 ,
                 but
                 raged
                 more
                 furiously
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 publishing
                 daily
                 new
                 Books
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 decay
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Regligion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Morality
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 Living
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 addition
                 to
                 his
                 Grief
                 ,
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 favoured
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Mischief
                 was
                 spread
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 Germany
                 was
                 lessened
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 also
                 of
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Livings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 was
                 broken
                 forth
                 among
                 some
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 was
                 truly
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 by
                 S.
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   That
                   heresies
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 Affairs
                 now
                 stood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 unseasonably
                 fulfilled
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 busie
                 at
                 work
                 to
                 involve
                 us
                 in
                 many
                 Calamities
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 vent
                 his
                 Fury
                 against
                 us
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 whilst
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 plagued
                 the
                 most
                 Valiant
                 Nation
                 of
                 Germany
                 with
                 the
                 Heresie
                 of
                 Luther
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 ignorant
                 how
                 powerful
                 an
                 Enemy
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Christendom
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 better
                 condition
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 that
                 Domestick
                 Enemy
                 remained
                 unconquered
                 :
                 That
                 during
                 his
                 abode
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 false
                 Doctrins
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Evil
                 seemed
                 to
                 arise
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 owed
                 his
                 Birth
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 comforted
                 by
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 Because
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 so
                 frivolous
                 and
                 impious
                 a
                 Doctrin
                 would
                 be
                 despised
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 that
                 poysonous
                 Weed
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 from
                 abroad
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 rooting
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 always
                 produced
                 Champions
                 against
                 Heresies
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 happened
                 far
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 just
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Carelesness
                 and
                 Neglect
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 applyed
                 the
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 in
                 time
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 part
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 carefully
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 acted
                 more
                 slowly
                 and
                 remisly
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 forgot
                 their
                 ancient
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 approve
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Villany
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 disgraceful
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 Valiant
                 and
                 constant
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 desertion
                 from
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 decreed
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 embraced
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Martyrs
                 and
                 Famous
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 also
                 by
                 our
                 own
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 a
                 sorry
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 himself
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 followed
                 and
                 professed
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 erred
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 had
                 suffered
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 Wise-man
                 raised
                 up
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 disclose
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 that
                 doubtless
                 these
                 things
                 seemed
                 very
                 Ridiculous
                 to
                 all
                 wise
                 Men
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 were
                 Popular
                 and
                 Specious
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 delighted
                 in
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 gave
                 great
                 Occasions
                 of
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 what
                 they
                 drove
                 at
                 ?
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 their
                 Intention
                 ,
                 That
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 trample
                 upon
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 Reverence
                 and
                 Honour
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 no
                 scruple
                 to
                 use
                 disgracefully
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 burn
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 
                 of
                 most
                 holy
                 Popes
                 and
                 Councils
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 boggled
                 not
                 at
                 Sacriledge
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 Impure
                 and
                 Bloody
                 Hands
                 seized
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 consecrated
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 forbear
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Possessions
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Strike
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 Kill
                 Priests
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 ready
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 to
                 violate
                 and
                 abuse
                 any
                 other
                 State
                 of
                 Men
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 Licentiousness
                 and
                 Impunity
                 ,
                 in
                 committing
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 would
                 at
                 length
                 rest
                 upon
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Families
                 and
                 Possessions
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 also
                 required
                 and
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 with
                 united
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Hands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 quench
                 that
                 Common
                 and
                 Domestick
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 reclaim
                 Luther
                 by
                 moderate
                 and
                 fair
                 ways
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 punish
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 wash
                 away
                 that
                 Stain
                 which
                 now
                 stuck
                 to
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 much
                 damnified
                 by
                 his
                 Contagion
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 his
                 Natural
                 Disposition
                 and
                 Profession
                 inclined
                 him
                 to
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Severity
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 gentle
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 applying
                 more
                 Violent
                 Remedies
                 :
                 That
                 Testimonies
                 and
                 Instances
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 own
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 punished
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 and
                 Jerome
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Deserts
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 imitate
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Virtuous
                 Course
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 greater
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 restrained
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 bestow
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ;
                 referring
                 what
                 else
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 
                   Francis
                   Cheregate
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Teramo
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 raised
                 among
                 some
                 ,
                 
                 related
                 to
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 
                   Francis
                   Sicking
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Valiant
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 favourer
                 of
                 Luther
                 :
                 However
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bishop
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 two
                 Men
                 within
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Bail
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 specified
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 Defiance
                 ,
                 which
                 Sicking
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 wrote
                 Private
                 Letters
                 to
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 much
                 inveighed
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Adherent's
                 Books
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Suppress
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 burn
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 already
                 published
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Books
                 were
                 printed
                 by
                 their
                 Printers
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 written
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 threatning
                 the
                 Senate
                 with
                 the
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 persevered
                 in
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Established
                 Religion
                 ;
                 yet
                 unless
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 others
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Offending
                 ,
                 and
                 Occasion
                 of
                 Errour
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 themselves
                 impunity
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 understanding
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 look
                 back
                 a
                 little
                 into
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 Adrian
                 was
                 a
                 Poor
                 Man's
                 Son
                 of
                 Vtricht
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Holland
                 ;
                 he
                 followed
                 his
                 Studies
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 Learning
                 and
                 Probitie
                 ,
                 was
                 recommended
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Tutor
                 to
                 his
                 Grand-Son
                 Charles
                 ;
                 with
                 him
                 he
                 continued
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 fit
                 to
                 learn
                 more
                 Manly
                 Exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Tortosa
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Government
                 fell
                 to
                 his
                 Grand-Son
                 Charles
                 ,
                 of
                 Ambassadour
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Privy
                 Counsellor
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Difference
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 betwixt
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 conspired
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 having
                 dispatched
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 some
                 by
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 by
                 loathsome
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 he
                 created
                 one
                 and
                 thirty
                 new
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 raise
                 Money
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 also
                 was
                 Adrian
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1517.
                 
                 Charles
                 came
                 afterwards
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Grand-Father
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whose
                 Heir
                 and
                 Successor
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Emperour
                 dying
                 ,
                 Charles
                 was
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 being
                 obliged
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 chief
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Now
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 when
                 
                   Julius
                   of
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alexander
                   Fernese
                
                 ,
                 
                 canvassed
                 for
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 making
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 Interests
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ;
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 both
                 absent
                 and
                 unknown
                 ,
                 was
                 elected
                 January
                 9
                 ,
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Displeasure
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 it
                 extreamly
                 ill
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 high
                 an
                 Office
                 should
                 be
                 conferred
                 upon
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 his
                 Promotion
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 therewith
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 designed
                 to
                 come
                 as
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 March
                 8
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 Victoria
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 his
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 such
                 an
                 Opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 imposed
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 looking
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Call
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Distracted
                 and
                 Divided
                 Times
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 parted
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 perform
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 himself
                 approved
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 invested
                 with
                 Authority
                 for
                 Governing
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Besides
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 Long
                 and
                 Dangerous
                 Journey
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 undertake
                 ;
                 therefore
                 to
                 ease
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 some
                 honest
                 and
                 proper
                 Persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 together
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 signified
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 the
                 Election
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 administred
                 ;
                 he
                 being
                 now
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 preparing
                 a
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 Passage
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 bidding
                 them
                 to
                 expect
                 all
                 Good
                 Will
                 and
                 Favour
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 .
                 
                 And
                 so
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Season
                 offering
                 fair
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Sea
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Voyage
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 returning
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 departed
                 without
                 saluting
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 kind
                 Letter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 made
                 so
                 much
                 hast
                 .
                 Thus
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 then
                 the
                 third
                 Month
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 had
                 besieged
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 seven
                 Month's
                 Siege
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Knights
                 had
                 most
                 valiently
                 defended
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 Succours
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 took
                 by
                 Composition
                 ,
                 December
                 25
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 but
                 Disgrace
                 also
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Cheregate
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 and
                 January
                 1
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letters
                 we
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 offering
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 to
                 write
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 Zuinglius
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 give
                 great
                 Offence
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 many
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 preached
                 against
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 as
                 Impious
                 and
                 Erroneous
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Dominican
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 justified
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Zurich
                 called
                 a
                 Convocation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   January
                
                 29
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 Requisite
                 .
                 They
                 invited
                 also
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 come
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 .
                 
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 numerous
                 Assembly
                 met
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 
                   John
                   Faber
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Bishop
                 sent
                 to
                 represent
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Burgomaster
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 :
                 That
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Dissension
                 arisen
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 Assembly
                 had
                 been
                 called
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 had
                 ought
                 to
                 say
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Zuinlius
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 propound
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Now
                 Zuinlius
                 had
                 before
                 comprized
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 into
                 certain
                 Heads
                 and
                 common
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 sixty
                 seven
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 published
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 come
                 prepared
                 to
                 Argue
                 and
                 Dispute
                 the
                 Matter
                 openly
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 now
                 the
                 Burgomaster
                 had
                 done
                 speaking
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 propounded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Dispute
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 ,
                 Faber
                 having
                 declared
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 sent
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Debate
                 not
                 proper
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 :
                 But
                 Zuinglius
                 urging
                 him
                 to
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 dissemble
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 refute
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 
                 Thus
                 they
                 two
                 having
                 exchanged
                 many
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Body
                 else
                 appearing
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Cudgels
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 throughout
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 be
                 purely
                 taught
                 from
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pope
                   Adrian
                   by
                   his
                   Legate
                   propounded
                   several
                   things
                   ,
                   confessing
                   that
                   now
                   for
                   many
                   Years
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   various
                   and
                   grievous
                   Corruptions
                   in
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   The
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   answer
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   declare
                   upon
                   what
                   Conditions
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   Council
                   .
                   An
                   alteration
                   of
                   Affairs
                   in
                   Denmark
                   :
                   King
                   Christiern
                   flyeth
                   .
                   The
                   Imposts
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   First-Fruits
                   and
                   Vacances
                   are
                   treated
                   of
                   .
                   Mention
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Pall
                   of
                   Archbishops
                   .
                   Two
                   Augustine
                   Fryers
                   are
                   burnt
                   at
                   Brussels
                   .
                   Luther
                   interprets
                   the
                   Decree
                   made
                   at
                   Norimberg
                   :
                   He
                   publishes
                   some
                   Books
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   makes
                   a
                   heavy
                   complaint
                   of
                   Luther
                   .
                   Pope
                   Adrian
                   dies
                   ;
                   to
                   whom
                   Clement
                   succeeds
                   .
                   Troubles
                   arise
                   in
                   Switzerland
                   about
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   of
                   Zuinglius
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   Strasburg
                   about
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   Priests
                   .
                   Campegius
                   is
                   sent
                   by
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   ,
                   Legate
                   to
                   the
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   ;
                   where
                   he
                   writes
                   to
                   Duke
                   Frederick
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   exhorts
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Speech
                   he
                   made
                   to
                   them
                   :
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   again
                   replies
                   thereunto
                   .
                   The
                   Switzers
                   expostulate
                   with
                   those
                   of
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   who
                   answer
                   the
                   Ambassadours
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Cantons
                   ,
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Constance's
                   Book
                   in
                   defence
                   of
                   Images
                   :
                   Which
                   nevertheless
                   are
                   thrown
                   down
                   and
                   burnt
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Canton
                   of
                   Zurich
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   sends
                   an
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   the
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   .
                   The
                   Senate
                   and
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Strasburg
                   bring
                   their
                   Controversie
                   before
                   Cardinal
                   Campegius
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   Dyet
                   is
                   over
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   others
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   against
                   the
                   Reformation
                   .
                
              
               
                 BEsides
                 the
                 Letters
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 gave
                 his
                 Legates
                 Instructions
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 signifie
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 How
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Seditions
                 which
                 were
                 occasioned
                 by
                 Luther
                 :
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Damage
                 that
                 thereby
                 accrued
                 to
                 mens
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Dissipation
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 which
                 Christ
                 had
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 keeping
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 because
                 such
                 a
                 mischievous
                 thing
                 should
                 have
                 happened
                 among
                 that
                 Nation
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 derived
                 his
                 Birth
                 and
                 Being
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 a
                 People
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 Heresie
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 most
                 earnest
                 Desire
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 speedy
                 Remedy
                 might
                 forthwith
                 be
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 longer
                 Delay
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 might
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 befel
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 neither
                 Pains
                 nor
                 Charges
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 and
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 chiefly
                 violated
                 by
                 that
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 being
                 thereby
                 not
                 only
                 impaired
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 quite
                 abolished
                 :
                 Charity
                 and
                 Brotherly
                 Love
                 ;
                 since
                 he
                 that
                 directed
                 not
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 gone
                 astray
                 ;
                 must
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Omission
                 :
                 The
                 Shame
                 and
                 Disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 since
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 chiefly
                 praised
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 Defection
                 ,
                 fallen
                 into
                 Contempt
                 and
                 Ignominy
                 :
                 Their
                 own
                 Fame
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 make
                 an
                 End
                 both
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 sickle
                 and
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 at
                 Constance
                 a
                 noble
                 Instance
                 of
                 their
                 Virtue
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 most
                 heinous
                 Injury
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 both
                 to
                 themselves
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 ?
                 for
                 since
                 these
                 followed
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 who
                 condemned
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 all
                 debarred
                 from
                 Salvation
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 consider
                 and
                 weigh
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Purpose
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 drove
                 at
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 under
                 a
                 Colour
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Subversion
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Respect
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 Luther
                 seemed
                 at
                 first
                 only
                 to
                 impugn
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Power
                 ,
                 as
                 Impious
                 and
                 Tyrannical
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Drift
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 once
                 persuaded
                 People
                 ,
                 That
                 Christians
                 were
                 by
                 no
                 Laws
                 obliged
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 what
                 extravagant
                 Courses
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 themselves
                 lay
                 thereby
                 exposed
                 to
                 great
                 Dangers
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 cunningly
                 and
                 craftily
                 disguised
                 their
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 flattering
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 impunity
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 wreak
                 their
                 Spleen
                 and
                 Malice
                 upon
                 the
                 Church-men
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 these
                 being
                 once
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 they
                 would
                 try
                 their
                 Fortune
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 now
                 plainly
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 felt
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 the
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Troubles
                 which
                 that
                 Heresie
                 had
                 already
                 occasioned
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 these
                 Evils
                 were
                 not
                 timely
                 repressed
                 ,
                 God
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 might
                 severely
                 punish
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Negligence
                 both
                 by
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Calamities
                 :
                 That
                 
                 Luther's
                 way
                 was
                 not
                 unlike
                 to
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 which
                 allows
                 Men
                 to
                 marry
                 several
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 away
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Law
                 that
                 villanous
                 Juggler
                 bewitched
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 Luther
                 did
                 not
                 indeed
                 expresly
                 allow
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 absolved
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 Vows
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 Reins
                 to
                 Men's
                 Lusts
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 allure
                 more
                 People
                 into
                 that
                 Association
                 and
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 hatching
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Parts
                 punctually
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 the
                 Sentences
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 avenge
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 Reproach
                 that
                 stuck
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 from
                 themselves
                 an
                 infectious
                 Pestilence
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 should
                 retract
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 again
                 into
                 Favour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 obstinately
                 maintained
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 severity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 terrified
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 might
                 learn
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 objected
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 was
                 condemned
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Reasonable
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 tryed
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 such
                 men
                 reasoned
                 amiss
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Christ
                 himself
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 a
                 Rule
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 whose
                 Authority
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dispute
                 about
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Precept
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 examined
                 ,
                 Whether
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 so
                 or
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 this
                 or
                 that
                 Book
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 defend
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 broached
                 concerning
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deviated
                 from
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Opinions
                 were
                 already
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 no
                 regard
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Injury
                 done
                 to
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 cavil
                 at
                 or
                 reject
                 their
                 Decrees
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 End
                 of
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 Learned
                 and
                 Wise
                 Men
                 had
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 determined
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 every
                 Private
                 Person
                 ,
                 be
                 questioned
                 and
                 examined
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Societies
                 of
                 Men
                 had
                 certain
                 and
                 fixed
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 ;
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 is
                 established
                 by
                 Publick
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 That
                 seeing
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 these
                 Men
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 reject
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 burn
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 as
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dissembled
                 ,
                 nor
                 past
                 over
                 in
                 Silence
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Revenger
                 of
                 all
                 Iniquity
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 afflict
                 his
                 Church
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 of
                 the
                 Rulers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   iniquity
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   proceeded
                   from
                   the
                   priests
                   :
                
                 For
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 Rome
                 had
                 been
                 manifold
                 and
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 inferior
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 that
                 Evil
                 and
                 Contagion
                 had
                 been
                 propagated
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 did
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 all
                 had
                 gone
                 astray
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 Glory
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Remission
                 was
                 humbly
                 to
                 be
                 implored
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 things
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 Evils
                 ,
                 should
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 be
                 strictly
                 reformed
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Cure
                 might
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 Root
                 ,
                 and
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 the
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 by
                 most
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Reluctancy
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 far
                 better
                 pleased
                 with
                 a
                 Private
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 length
                 decline
                 that
                 burthensome
                 Care
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 no
                 desire
                 of
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Rule
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Motive
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 that
                 Charge
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 consulting
                 and
                 doing
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 instantly
                 reform
                 the
                 Vices
                 and
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 plainly
                 saw
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Disease
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 cure
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 inveterate
                 and
                 Complicate
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 proceed
                 gently
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 attempting
                 too
                 sudden
                 and
                 speedy
                 a
                 Cure
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 increase
                 the
                 Distemper
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 all
                 sudden
                 Changes
                 were
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 blowed
                 his
                 Nose
                 too
                 hard
                 ,
                 would
                 squeeze
                 out
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Writing
                 Luther
                 translated
                 afterwards
                 into
                 
                   High
                   Dutch
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 illustrated
                 with
                 Marginal
                 Notes
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 observes
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 Pope
                 said
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 Reformation
                 gradually
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 every
                 Step
                 ,
                 an
                 interval
                 of
                 some
                 Ages
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 Thanks
                 from
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 so
                 plainly
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 Although
                 this
                 be
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 common
                 Fetch
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 delay
                 or
                 break
                 the
                 Measures
                 of
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 bringing
                 Matters
                 to
                 a
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 fair
                 and
                 large
                 Promises
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 themselves
                 with
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 till
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 offer
                 of
                 Deciding
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 Promises
                 they
                 raise
                 Hopes
                 and
                 Expectations
                 in
                 Mens
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 take
                 Measures
                 for
                 retaining
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 indangered
                 by
                 General
                 Councils
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Legate
                 proceeded
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 complained
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Compacts
                 and
                 Agreements
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 heretofore
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 were
                 many
                 ways
                 violated
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 help
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 ,
                 even
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Private
                 Man
                 ,
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 that
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 resolved
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 Application
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 wronged
                 ;
                 far
                 less
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 Countrys
                 sakehe
                 desired
                 chiefly
                 to
                 gratfie
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Law-Suits
                 commenced
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 Germany
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Advocates
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 returned
                 ,
                 upon
                 Enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 Just
                 and
                 Reasonable
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 given
                 his
                 Legate
                 in
                 Charge
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 require
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 Design
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 fittest
                 Course
                 for
                 quelling
                 that
                 pestiferous
                 Sect
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 understand
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 therein
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 begun
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Repetition
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Demands
                 ,
                 they
                 profess
                 the
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 so
                 dismal
                 a
                 Time
                 stood
                 much
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 took
                 so
                 much
                 Pains
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 such
                 Charges
                 for
                 putting
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 rejoyced
                 them
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 his
                 Holiness
                 their
                 most
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 certainly
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 increased
                 ,
                 whilst
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Forces
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Head
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 Ambassadours
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 lamentable
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Cruelties
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Dangers
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 present
                 exposed
                 unto
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Common
                 Father
                 and
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 persist
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 holy
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 his
                 best
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 or
                 long
                 Truce
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 measures
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Resisting
                 the
                 Violence
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 recovering
                 the
                 lost
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 no
                 Aid
                 nor
                 Assistance
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 their
                 Parts
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 Luther
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Troubles
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 Evil
                 ;
                 acknowledging
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 degenerate
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 punishing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Holiness
                 complained
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 omitted
                 upon
                 no
                 slight
                 Considerations
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 all
                 Ranks
                 and
                 Degrees
                 of
                 People
                 heavily
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Men
                 were
                 now
                 so
                 well
                 instructed
                 by
                 
                 Luther's
                 Sermons
                 and
                 Books
                 ;
                 that
                 should
                 that
                 Decree
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 occasion
                 grievous
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 so
                 construed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 true
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 countenance
                 and
                 maintain
                 such
                 open
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 suffered
                 nor
                 dissembled
                 ;
                 which
                 Persuasion
                 would
                 unavoidably
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 denyed
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 frankly
                 confessed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 things
                 scandalously
                 and
                 irregularly
                 done
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 Decay
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 his
                 Holiness
                 was
                 highly
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 palliate
                 nor
                 excuse
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 promised
                 to
                 reform
                 those
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 Justice
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deserve
                 far
                 greater
                 Applause
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 really
                 performed
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 Words
                 he
                 promised
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 earnestly
                 begged
                 of
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 ;
                 since
                 otherwise
                 no
                 firm
                 nor
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 That
                 Germany
                 was
                 much
                 impoverished
                 by
                 Wars
                 and
                 other
                 extraordinary
                 Imposts
                 and
                 Charges
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 hardly
                 were
                 they
                 able
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 necessary
                 Expences
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 People
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 former
                 Years
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 suffered
                 their
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 Tributaries
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 conditioned
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 Money
                 should
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 served
                 ,
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Time
                 limited
                 was
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 not
                 laid
                 out
                 the
                 Money
                 to
                 the
                 Use
                 it
                 was
                 designed
                 for
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 Taxes
                 were
                 imposed
                 on
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Germany
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 Men
                 fretted
                 and
                 grumbled
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 those
                 vast
                 Summs
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 had
                 been
                 publickly
                 collected
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 for
                 those
                 Uses
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Reason
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 charged
                 any
                 further
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 therefore
                 ,
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 exact
                 that
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Publick
                 Treasury
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 many
                 Grievances
                 in
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 quieted
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Publick
                 Stock
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 assisting
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 against
                 the
                 Hostilities
                 and
                 Invasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 That
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Counsil
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 craved
                 in
                 this
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 in
                 Duty
                 to
                 give
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 Luther
                 were
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 enquired
                 into
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 gross
                 Errours
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 prevailed
                 by
                 long
                 Custom
                 and
                 Continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 Depravation
                 of
                 Men's
                 Lives
                 and
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 excused
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 confessed
                 ;
                 There
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 thought
                 on
                 for
                 remedying
                 all
                 these
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 call
                 in
                 some
                 City
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Metz
                
                 or
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 at
                 farthest
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 thereat
                 ,
                 whatever
                 their
                 Degree
                 and
                 Quality
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Well-being
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 be
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 partial
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 do
                 more
                 Hurt
                 than
                 Good
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 Care
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 Luther
                 and
                 others
                 from
                 publishing
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 Books
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 and
                 worthy
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 would
                 gratifie
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 also
                 take
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Preachers
                 should
                 meddle
                 with
                 nothing
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Modestly
                 and
                 Sincerely
                 teach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Interpretations
                 approved
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 utter
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 either
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 or
                 lead
                 them
                 into
                 any
                 Errour
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 deep
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 reserve
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 for
                 judging
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ought
                 to
                 appoint
                 able
                 and
                 fit
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 ,
                 might
                 rebuke
                 them
                 mildly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 correct
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Ground
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 un
                 punished
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 ,
                 That
                 Printers
                 should
                 print
                 no
                 new
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Holy
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 several
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 should
                 peruse
                 and
                 examine
                 what
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Press
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 disapproved
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 sold
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 proper
                 for
                 uniting
                 People's
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 setling
                 a
                 Reformation
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 reformed
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 Progress
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 made
                 therein
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 his
                 Legate
                 had
                 spoken
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 Wives
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Punishment
                 appointed
                 for
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Civil
                 Law
                 ;
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 amiss
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 offended
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 should
                 suffer
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prescript
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law.
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 they
                 pray
                 his
                 Holiness
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 their
                 Judgment
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 several
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 Mind
                 ,
                 which
                 tendered
                 the
                 Publick
                 Wel-fare
                 ,
                 and
                 concerned
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 Time
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 Alteration
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 briefly
                 thus
                 :
                 Christiern
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Norway
                
                 and
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 had
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 John
                 and
                 Frederick
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 John
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Wars
                 with
                 the
                 Swedes
                 that
                 had
                 rebelled
                 ;
                 however
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 ended
                 :
                 John
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 named
                 Christiern
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 six
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 six
                 and
                 twenty
                 Years
                 after
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1514.
                 
                 During
                 his
                 Reign
                 the
                 Swedes
                 again
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 upon
                 one
                 
                   Steno
                   Stura
                
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Governour
                 :
                 King
                 Christiern
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 employed
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 Battles
                 and
                 Sieges
                 ,
                 at
                 lenth
                 ,
                 obtained
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 causing
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Steno
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 killed
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Grave
                 and
                 Burnt
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1520.
                 
                 The
                 Swedes
                 being
                 thus
                 subdued
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Gustavus
                   Erixon
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 incited
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Lutbeckers
                 ,
                 again
                 stirred
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 successfully
                 too
                 :
                 At
                 first
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 act
                 for
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Steno
                 ;
                 but
                 growing
                 stronger
                 ,
                 he
                 invaded
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 his
                 Title
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 
                   Steno
                   .
                   Christiern
                
                 having
                 lost
                 this
                 Province
                 ,
                 was
                 ill
                 beloved
                 at
                 home
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 governed
                 tyrannically
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 offended
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 fearing
                 that
                 these
                 Clouds
                 which
                 were
                 a
                 gathering
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 Storm
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 ruine
                 and
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lubeckers
                 and
                 his
                 Unkle
                 Frederick
                 were
                 arming
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 he
                 fled
                 with
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 Queen
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 first
                 in
                 Zealand
                 ,
                 a
                 Province
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 assembling
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Lubeckers
                 ,
                 created
                 Frederick
                 his
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Holstein
                 ,
                 an
                 aged
                 Man
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 Reasons
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 accusing
                 him
                 of
                 most
                 grievous
                 Crimes
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 justly
                 Banished
                 .
                 Frederick
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 imitated
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Lubeck
                 ,
                 a
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Parts
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Christiern
                 finding
                 an
                 able
                 Pen-men
                 ,
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Skepper
                
                 a
                 Flemming
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Accusations
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 begged
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 assembled
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 one
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 afterwards
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 Dorothy
                 and
                 Christian
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Year
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Relations
                 undertook
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 his
                 Restauration
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 then
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 had
                 accused
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 of
                 Preaching
                 impious
                 and
                 unsound
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 demanded
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Princes
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 believ'd
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 misinform'd
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Preachers
                 also
                 were
                 highly
                 honoured
                 and
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 attempted
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Mobile
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 done
                 purposely
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 cause
                 some
                 insurrection
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 Committee
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 all
                 
                 matters
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 whatever
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 answer'd
                 all
                 demands
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 proposed
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 their
                 grievances
                 into
                 certain
                 Heads
                 and
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ;
                 praying
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 things
                 they
                 complained
                 of
                 were
                 altogether
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 abolish
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 themselves
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 some
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 burden
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 their
                 ancient
                 Liberty
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 complaint
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 presented
                 the
                 same
                 Articles
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 interpose
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 they
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 conceal
                 those
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 hitherto
                 made
                 no
                 reformation
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 ample
                 and
                 generous
                 Promises
                 by
                 his
                 Legate
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 redressed
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 encroached
                 upon
                 the
                 rights
                 and
                 liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 drained
                 Germany
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 men
                 under
                 most
                 heavy
                 Bondage
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Tribute
                 payed
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 in
                 short
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 The
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 to
                 a
                 head
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 ways
                 of
                 raising
                 Money
                 ,
                 this
                 also
                 was
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 should
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rate
                 of
                 their
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 pay
                 such
                 a
                 Summ
                 of
                 Money
                 yearly
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commonly
                 called
                 First-Fruits
                 and
                 Tenths
                 :
                 Some
                 do
                 ascribe
                 this
                 Device
                 to
                 Pope
                 John
                 XXII
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 Boniface
                 IX
                 ;
                 the
                 pretext
                 was
                 Specious
                 and
                 Popular
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 might
                 always
                 be
                 a
                 Treasure
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 and
                 Turks
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 was
                 a
                 Sacred
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 persuaded
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 small
                 Benefices
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 Law
                 continued
                 in
                 Force
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Complaints
                 brought
                 from
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 concerning
                 that
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 more
                 Money
                 should
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 be
                 exacted
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 but
                 Eugenius
                 IV
                 ,
                 evacuated
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 who
                 came
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 have
                 kept
                 up
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 confirm
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Clergy-men
                 in
                 their
                 Livings
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 duly
                 paid
                 their
                 First-Fruits
                 and
                 Tenths
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 continued
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 Time
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 repining
                 and
                 many
                 Quarrels
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1500
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 held
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 Matters
                 ,
                 concerning
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 that
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 VI
                 ,
                 to
                 sollicit
                 his
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 employ
                 those
                 Revenues
                 to
                 this
                 Use
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 chiefly
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 granted
                 :
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 bestows
                 upon
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Metropolitans
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Badge
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Flax
                 and
                 Wool
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 a
                 Pall
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Purchase
                 of
                 it
                 costs
                 a
                 round
                 Summ
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 within
                 three
                 Months
                 too
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 Archbishops
                 to
                 Consecrate
                 any
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 they
                 have
                 got
                 their
                 Pall
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 chiefly
                 used
                 in
                 saying
                 of
                 Mass
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 that
                 delivered
                 before
                 he
                 who
                 receiveth
                 it
                 ,
                 hath
                 sworn
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 First-Fruits
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 because
                 every
                 new
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Abbot
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 one
                 Years
                 Rent
                 of
                 his
                 Living
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 Debates
                 were
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 framed
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 relating
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Methods
                 had
                 been
                 proposed
                 by
                 them
                 for
                 Concord
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 those
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 charging
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Decree
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ;
                 for
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Council
                 and
                 Judicature
                 to
                 govern
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 above
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Dyet
                 Frederick
                 Prine
                 Palatine
                 represented
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 Time
                 two
                 Augustine
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 John
                 and
                 Henry
                 were
                 apprehended
                 at
                 
                   Brussels
                   :
                   Hogostrate
                
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Examination
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 Question
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 What
                 they
                 believed
                 ?
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 ,
                 which
                 contained
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 our
                 Faith.
                 Again
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ?
                 Such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 Whether
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 Mortal
                 Sin
                 ,
                 to
                 transgress
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ?
                 That
                 God's
                 Commands
                 alone
                 had
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 of
                 Condemning
                 or
                 Absolving
                 ?
                 Seeing
                 they
                 persevered
                 herein
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 gave
                 Thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 accounted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 .
                 Being
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 they
                 moved
                 all
                 the
                 Spectators
                 by
                 their
                 Constancy
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 burnt
                 the
                 first
                 Day
                 of
                 July
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 suffered
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 degraded
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 Case
                 Priests
                 commonly
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 performed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 condemned
                 of
                 Heresie
                 by
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judge
                 ,
                 is
                 cloathed
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 Vestments
                 of
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 a
                 Chalice
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 a
                 gilt
                 Pattin
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Wafer
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 so
                 being
                 made
                 to
                 kneel
                 down
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Vicar
                 taketh
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 things
                 above-named
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 never
                 to
                 say
                 Mass
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 Living
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
                 Then
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Glass
                 he
                 scrapes
                 his
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 him
                 never
                 to
                 consecrate
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 strips
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 using
                 certain
                 Curses
                 and
                 Imprecations
                 at
                 every
                 several
                 action
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 degraded
                 from
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 likewise
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 inferior
                 Orders
                 that
                 are
                 antecedent
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 is
                 thus
                 stripped
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Sacerdotal
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 cloathed
                 in
                 Secular
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Vicar
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 interceding
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 use
                 any
                 severity
                 against
                 his
                 Persons
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 Death
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 is
                 used
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 who
                 deal
                 in
                 holy
                 things
                 ,
                 should
                 seeem
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 shedding
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 any
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 being
                 variously
                 interpreted
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 slighted
                 by
                 some
                 ;
                 Luther
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 reverently
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 also
                 proposed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 craft
                 and
                 snares
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 authority
                 which
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Quality
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 various
                 Constructions
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 declare
                 in
                 Writing
                 how
                 he
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 trusting
                 that
                 his
                 Opinion
                 was
                 consonant
                 to
                 their
                 meaning
                 and
                 intentions
                 .
                 That
                 whereas
                 they
                 command
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Interpretations
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 most
                 Men
                 thus
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 Ministers
                 were
                 to
                 Preach
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 hitherto
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rules
                 prescribed
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                   ,
                   Scotus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 meant
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 ancient
                 Authors
                 ,
                 as
                 St.
                 Hilary
                 ,
                 St.
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 St.
                 Austin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 were
                 those
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 depended
                 upon
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 far
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 their
                 sense
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 an
                 argument
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 this
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 their
                 People
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 Bishops
                 should
                 appoint
                 fit
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 mildly
                 admonish
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 occasion
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 well
                 decreed
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Charge
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 wanted
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 learned
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 Sophistry
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 also
                 they
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 more
                 Books
                 should
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 approved
                 and
                 licensed
                 by
                 learned
                 Men
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 indeed
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 that
                 he
                 understood
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 those
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prohibited
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 enacted
                 concerning
                 Priests
                 that
                 married
                 Wives
                 ,
                 or
                 forsook
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 hard
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 in
                 purity
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 confessed
                 )
                 then
                 ought
                 that
                 Pontifical
                 Law
                 to
                 be
                 qualified
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 bewails
                 the
                 misery
                 and
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 our
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 shon
                 out
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 Law
                 of
                 Single-Life
                 was
                 not
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 grievous
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Crimes
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 nevertheless
                 who
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Punishment
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 recommended
                 for
                 that
                 Moderation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 clapt
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 and
                 in
                 Chains
                 ,
                 Rack'd
                 ,
                 Tormented
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 Priests
                 to
                 Death
                 for
                 contracting
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 or
                 forsaking
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 were
                 greatly
                 to
                 be
                 detested
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 besought
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 boldly
                 and
                 licentiously
                 opposed
                 it
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 pardon
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 through
                 frailty
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 wound
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 or
                 run
                 into
                 manifest
                 Sin
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 exactly
                 observe
                 that
                 last
                 Clause
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 their
                 potent
                 Adversaries
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 violate
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 and
                 might
                 most
                 easily
                 observe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 other
                 poor
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 for
                 transgressing
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 
                 observe
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Continence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Vows
                 of
                 Chastity
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 foolish
                 ,
                 but
                 contrary
                 also
                 to
                 good
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 honest
                 living
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Ordaining
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 dedicated
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Prague
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 annexed
                 a
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 judging
                 all
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 appointing
                 Ministers
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 he
                 defined
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 taught
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 were
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 Heads
                 without
                 Brains
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 their
                 duty
                 in
                 any
                 Nation
                 ,
                 or
                 among
                 any
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 about
                 avoiding
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 affirming
                 nevertheless
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 justifie
                 those
                 who
                 boldly
                 despised
                 all
                 Human
                 Laws
                 and
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 did
                 nothing
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 prescribed
                 a
                 Form
                 ,
                 how
                 Mass
                 and
                 the
                 Communion
                 should
                 be
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 proceeded
                 leisurely
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 infirmity
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 satisfied
                 only
                 with
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 aim
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 Errours
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Opinions
                 of
                 Mens
                 minds
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 when
                 many
                 were
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 ungodly
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 should
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 sincerity
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 without
                 Hypocrisie
                 or
                 Superstition
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Piece
                 he
                 subjoyned
                 another
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 concerning
                 decent
                 and
                 pious
                 Ceremonies
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Abomination
                 of
                 Private
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Canon
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 mentions
                 how
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 and
                 Sermons
                 having
                 often
                 exhorted
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 Abrogation
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 therefore
                 called
                 Seditious
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 publickly
                 to
                 abolish
                 false
                 Worship
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 authority
                 ;
                 nor
                 had
                 he
                 indeed
                 allowed
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 obstinately
                 maintain
                 Errours
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 horrid
                 Profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 more
                 learned
                 now
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 pains
                 to
                 write
                 that
                 Piece
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 also
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 avoid
                 those
                 usual
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 whole
                 Canon
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 Blasphemies
                 against
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 other
                 learmed
                 Men
                 of
                 Germany
                 that
                 favoured
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Vlrick
                   Hutton
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 who
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Zurich
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 Pieces
                 of
                 his
                 extant
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 an
                 excellent
                 and
                 sharp
                 Wit.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 how
                 Luther
                 answered
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 read
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 John
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Cousin
                 George
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 heavy
                 complaint
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 he
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 great
                 dangers
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 and
                 neglected
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 prodigious
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cruelty
                 spread
                 now
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 owed
                 its
                 Rise
                 to
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 profligate
                 Wretches
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Bohemia
                 was
                 a
                 warning
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 them
                 to
                 prevent
                 an
                 Evil
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 admonished
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Luther
                 to
                 publish
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Artifices
                 were
                 now
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 bad
                 Translation
                 he
                 would
                 corrupt
                 and
                 pervert
                 the
                 purest
                 Orignals
                 .
                 
                 To
                 that
                 Letter
                 Duke
                 George
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 kind
                 Answer
                 ,
                 bitterly
                 inveighing
                 against
                 Luther
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 Books
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 pernicious
                 of
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 prohibited
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Territories
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 allowed
                 him
                 to
                 Dispute
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 he
                 well
                 perceived
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 heartily
                 grieved
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 writ
                 so
                 bitterly
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 which
                 Libel
                 he
                 had
                 prohibited
                 to
                 be
                 Sold
                 or
                 Read
                 within
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 having
                 punished
                 the
                 Bookseller
                 who
                 first
                 brought
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Diet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 besides
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 took
                 also
                 into
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 settle
                 Peace
                 and
                 establish
                 Judicatures
                 ;
                 what
                 Punishments
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 inflicted
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 obeyed
                 not
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 raise
                 present
                 and
                 constant
                 Aids
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 two
                 last
                 Points
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 concluded
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 and
                 Diet
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 some
                 things
                 were
                 enacted
                 in
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 perceived
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 sent
                 
                 Embassadors
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 These
                 arriving
                 at
                 
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   August
                
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Audience
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 very
                 Gracious
                 and
                 Princely
                 Answer
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 complained
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Norimber
                
                 and
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 favoured
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Luther
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 expected
                 better
                 things
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 however
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 pass
                 it
                 by
                 in
                 silence
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 consident
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 .
                 They
                 justified
                 themselves
                 ,
                 assuring
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 their
                 Cities
                 were
                 no
                 ways
                 wanting
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 fulfil
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 September
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 dies
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 Clement
                 .
                 VII
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Medices
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Zurich
                 followed
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 vexed
                 and
                 murmured
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 held
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 at
                 Berne
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 grievously
                 accused
                 Zuinglius
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 greater
                 hatred
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 heard
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 sold
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 fed
                 on
                 Mens
                 Flesh
                 .
                 When
                 upon
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 justified
                 himself
                 by
                 Letter
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 spoken
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 general
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 abhorred
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 because
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Law
                 ;
                 but
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 Crime
                 to
                 sell
                 Mens
                 Flesh
                 for
                 Mony
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 named
                 no
                 Nation
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 his
                 custom
                 so
                 to
                 inveigh
                 against
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 for
                 Country
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 tenderly
                 loved
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 necessarily
                 to
                 reprove
                 Vice
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 exceedingly
                 abounded
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 good
                 and
                 harmless
                 People
                 were
                 no
                 ways
                 concerned
                 therein
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 Zuinglius
                 preached
                 that
                 Images
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 as
                 a
                 wicked
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 the
                 Senate
                 called
                 another
                 Assembly
                 in
                 their
                 City
                 ;
                 whither
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 many
                 repaired
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 the
                 Disputes
                 lasted
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 none
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 give
                 them
                 his
                 Judgment
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 several
                 Priests
                 married
                 Wives
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 occasioned
                 much
                 Strife
                 and
                 Contention
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 accused
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 indifferently
                 were
                 permitted
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 Marry
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 cited
                 the
                 Priests
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 hear
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 having
                 contracted
                 Matrimony
                 ;
                 whereby
                 he
                 said
                 they
                 had
                 transgressed
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Empire
                 ,
                 done
                 the
                 highest
                 injury
                 to
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 The
                 Priests
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 Citation
                 ,
                 petitioned
                 the
                 Senate
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 their
                 Cause
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 protesting
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 suffer
                 Death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Commandment
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Senate
                 therefore
                 again
                 interceded
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 declined
                 not
                 a
                 lawful
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 attempted
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 dangerous
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 who
                 publickly
                 kept
                 their
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 punished
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 prayed
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 least
                 delay
                 the
                 matter
                 till
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 Noremberg
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 there
                 were
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 would
                 all
                 be
                 Tryed
                 and
                 Adjudged
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 prorogued
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 happened
                 to
                 meet
                 again
                 this
                 year
                 .
                 Hither
                 also
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 sent
                 his
                 Legate
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 loving
                 Brief
                 to
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 :
                 Therein
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 particularly
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 conceived
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 inform
                 the
                 Princes
                 how
                 solicitously
                 he
                 was
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 discourse
                 privately
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 setling
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Assistant
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 therein
                 ;
                 since
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 nothing
                 
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 Necessary
                 and
                 Laudable
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 all
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Magistracy
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 bore
                 singular
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 would
                 not
                 deviate
                 from
                 its
                 Ancient
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 but
                 forgetting
                 present
                 Discontents
                 and
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 quieting
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 him
                 kindly
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 further
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 26
                 the
                 Switzers
                 held
                 an
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Lucern
                 :
                 
                 There
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 presume
                 to
                 scoff
                 at
                 ,
                 or
                 despise
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taught
                 for
                 above
                 these
                 fourteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 consecrated
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Quick
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 Lent
                 time
                 Confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 to
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 obey
                 their
                 own
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 from
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 them
                 yearly
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 to
                 pay
                 :
                 That
                 Priests
                 should
                 be
                 reverenced
                 and
                 honoured
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Flesh
                 should
                 be
                 eaten
                 on
                 Days
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 nor
                 Eggs
                 and
                 Cheese
                 in
                 Lent
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 against
                 the
                 received
                 Practise
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 publickly
                 or
                 privately
                 taught
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 Taverns
                 and
                 Publick-houses
                 ,
                 at
                 Feasts
                 and
                 Entertainments
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 New
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Indignity
                 should
                 any
                 where
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Churches
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 any
                 Troubles
                 or
                 Insurrections
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 protected
                 and
                 defended
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 carried
                 about
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 or
                 S.
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 jeered
                 nor
                 laughed
                 at
                 by
                 any
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Laws
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 transgressed
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 punished
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 Campegius
                 arived
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 was
                 gone
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 February
                 he
                 wrote
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 sent
                 the
                 Brief
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 Letter
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 very
                 unluckily
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 Discourse
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 impart
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 name
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 conveniently
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Letters
                 or
                 Messengers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Affair
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 hardly
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Delay
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 helped
                 ;
                 after
                 kind
                 Salutations
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 common
                 Report
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Favourer
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Heresies
                 that
                 now
                 were
                 broaching
                 ,
                 yet
                 neither
                 his
                 Holiness
                 nor
                 he
                 ,
                 could
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 persuaded
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 known
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 many
                 Noble
                 and
                 Excellent
                 Virtues
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Devout
                 in
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 obedient
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 the
                 former
                 good
                 Opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 Matter
                 from
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 Years
                 ,
                 Germany
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 transformed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 it self
                 new
                 Rites
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 difference
                 to
                 put
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Mobile
                 and
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Dispencers
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Preheminence
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Virtue
                 atd
                 Desert
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 much
                 honoured
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Desire
                 and
                 Wish
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 troublesome
                 Times
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 imitate
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 his
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Carriage
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 make
                 that
                 Virtue
                 more
                 Illustrious
                 and
                 Conspicuous
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 Seditions
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Commotions
                 followed
                 the
                 Heels
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Fortitude
                 and
                 Resolution
                 in
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 disliking
                 the
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 severely
                 punishing
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Severity
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 rather
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 exactly
                 to
                 be
                 practised
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 greater
                 Combustion
                 might
                 arise
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 timely
                 prevented
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 obvious
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Discretion
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Bohemia
                 and
                 Hungary
                 were
                 sad
                 Instances
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Places
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Seditions
                 that
                 were
                 heretofore
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 Causes
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 present
                 quieted
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Rashness
                 and
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 repressed
                 :
                 That
                 
                 they
                 who
                 wantonly
                 contemned
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Church
                 Men
                 ,
                 would
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrates
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 otherwise
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 Kindness
                 for
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 took
                 delight
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 so
                 tossed
                 and
                 despised
                 ;
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 considered
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 how
                 great
                 Danger
                 they
                 were
                 themselves
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 the
                 Pilot
                 of
                 a
                 Ship
                 ,
                 sat
                 aloft
                 to
                 watch
                 and
                 look
                 carefully
                 out
                 ,
                 foresaw
                 this
                 approaching
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 to
                 forewarn
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stir
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 suppressing
                 of
                 those
                 Disorders
                 ,
                 which
                 threatned
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 Germany
                 it self
                 ,
                 with
                 Ruine
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 his
                 Highness
                 about
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 this
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 raise
                 up
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 Penitents
                 again
                 into
                 Favour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 trusting
                 to
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Favour
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 Diligence
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 so
                 painful
                 and
                 tedious
                 a
                 Journey
                 ,
                 wholly
                 upon
                 that
                 Design
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 favour
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 him
                 a
                 speedy
                 Answer
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 sake
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 made
                 afterwards
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 premised
                 some
                 Apologies
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 undertake
                 that
                 Legation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 charged
                 therewith
                 ,
                 who
                 owed
                 all
                 his
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Promotion
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 Instructions
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 and
                 honourable
                 Princes
                 ,
                 should
                 bear
                 with
                 this
                 Change
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Progenitors
                 died
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 abolished
                 and
                 trampled
                 upon
                 at
                 the
                 Humour
                 and
                 Persuasion
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Men
                 ;
                 without
                 considering
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 What
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 End
                 and
                 Event
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 Innovation
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 timely
                 prevented
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 produce
                 most
                 dreadful
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Subjects
                 against
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 having
                 ground
                 to
                 fear
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 devising
                 of
                 Means
                 to
                 Remedy
                 this
                 Evil
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 prescribe
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 demand
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 assist
                 with
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 some
                 healing
                 Medicine
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Sore
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 Father
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 wished
                 well
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 Flock
                 ,
                 the
                 Blame
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hereafter
                 laid
                 at
                 his
                 Door
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 these
                 Wars
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 employed
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Publick
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 in
                 these
                 Calamitous
                 Times
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Mischiefs
                 that
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 plain
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 Security
                 and
                 Slothfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 taken
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Strength
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 opened
                 to
                 himself
                 a
                 Way
                 to
                 advance
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 endured
                 a
                 long
                 Siege
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Relief
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 fored
                 to
                 surrender
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 like
                 was
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 wholly
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 under
                 Subjection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 would
                 become
                 a
                 more
                 terrible
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselves
                 were
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 the
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 were
                 once
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 could
                 never
                 prosper
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Princes
                 made
                 Answer
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 they
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Good-will
                 he
                 bore
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 employed
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Legation
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 chuse
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 treat
                 ,
                 and
                 communicate
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 they
                 supposed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Instructions
                 and
                 Orders
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Desire
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 Counsel
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 very
                 well
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 threatned
                 them
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Legate
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 proposed
                 a
                 Way
                 and
                 Method
                 for
                 Accommodating
                 
                 the
                 Affair
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Legate
                 their
                 Demands
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 delivered
                 unto
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 accordingly
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Instructions
                 in
                 relation
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 surer
                 Grounds
                 to
                 proceed
                 on
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Affairs
                 were
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 described
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 Grief
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 that
                 Difficult
                 and
                 most
                 Important
                 War
                 concerned
                 not
                 the
                 Empire
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 Peace
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 their
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistances
                 ,
                 no
                 lasting
                 Measures
                 could
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 making
                 vast
                 Preparations
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 also
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Judgment
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 Hereunto
                 ,
                 the
                 Legate
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 any
                 Method
                 ,
                 for
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 proposed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Disposition
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 to
                 act
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Way
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 lead
                 to
                 the
                 desired
                 End.
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 renewed
                 again
                 last
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 take
                 place
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 some
                 had
                 obeyed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Diversity
                 and
                 Incongruity
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 decreed
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 blow
                 the
                 Coals
                 of
                 Strife
                 and
                 Dissention
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 said
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Popes
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 his
                 tended
                 to
                 Unity
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 erred
                 and
                 gone
                 astray
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 States
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 only
                 three
                 Copies
                 of
                 them
                 brought
                 privately
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whereof
                 one
                 had
                 fallen
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 framed
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 but
                 thought
                 that
                 some
                 private
                 Persons
                 rather
                 had
                 published
                 them
                 in
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Particular
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 these
                 Demands
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 both
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 savoured
                 also
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 meddle
                 in
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 for
                 those
                 other
                 Matters
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 intrench
                 upon
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 grounded
                 on
                 Justice
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 modestly
                 propounded
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 lately
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 respectfully
                 represented
                 their
                 Grievances
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 to
                 Print
                 and
                 disperse
                 them
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Preparations
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 among
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 was
                 at
                 present
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ;
                 for
                 effecting
                 whereof
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 great
                 Summs
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 Readiness
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 raise
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 designed
                 wholly
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Part
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 related
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Blood
                 and
                 Affinity
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 also
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 laboured
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 made
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 might
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 with
                 united
                 Forces
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 chief
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Peace
                 his
                 chief
                 Care
                 and
                 Study
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Sheep
                 would
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 Legate
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 Pains
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 and
                 he
                 both
                 ,
                 must
                 bear
                 it
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 God's
                 Providence
                 .
                 
              
               
                 In
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 the
                 Animosities
                 and
                 Clashings
                 about
                 Religion
                 increased
                 daily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Lamentation
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Contention
                 
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 some
                 rash
                 ,
                 hot-headeded
                 Men
                 ,
                 had
                 troubled
                 that
                 lovely
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 sowed
                 among
                 them
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Discord
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 well
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 remedied
                 this
                 growing
                 Evil
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 vindicated
                 the
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 have
                 spent
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 also
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 required
                 the
                 same
                 chiefly
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Disorder
                 would
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 unavoidable
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Souls
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 appear
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Rable
                 and
                 Mobile
                 would
                 hardly
                 now
                 be
                 restrained
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 Insolently
                 and
                 Sawcily
                 ,
                 grew
                 Stubborn
                 and
                 Unruly
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 ripe
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 plainly
                 enough
                 intimated
                 of
                 late
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 this
                 Evil
                 had
                 been
                 conveighed
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 and
                 
                   Leo
                   Jude
                
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 taught
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 bring
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 interpreted
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 opened
                 all
                 ways
                 to
                 Broils
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 certain
                 what
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 daily
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 Abuses
                 which
                 attended
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 on
                 Days
                 prohibited
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Men
                 did
                 eat
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Egs
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 :
                 That
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religious
                 of
                 both
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 breaking
                 their
                 Vows
                 ,
                 forsook
                 their
                 Profession
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 wholly
                 laid
                 aside
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 Singing
                 nor
                 Prayers
                 now
                 in
                 Churches
                 ;
                 Priests
                 were
                 Dishonoured
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 Dissolved
                 ,
                 Confession
                 and
                 Penance
                 neglected
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 awe
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 :
                 That
                 Mass
                 was
                 railed
                 at
                 ,
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 and
                 other
                 Saints
                 reviled
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Images
                 pulled
                 down
                 ,
                 torn
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 no
                 Reverence
                 nor
                 Honour
                 shewn
                 to
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Licentiousness
                 and
                 Impurity
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 Holy
                 Host
                 ,
                 that
                 Unleavened
                 Bread
                 which
                 represents
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 scarcely
                 safe
                 in
                 the
                 Priest's
                 Hands
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 were
                 matters
                 of
                 such
                 moment
                 ,
                 as
                 justly
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 bewailed
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 endure
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 seeing
                 lately
                 in
                 their
                 last
                 Convention
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 publick
                 Deputation
                 ,
                 implored
                 their
                 Aid
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 ,
                 To
                 leave
                 their
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 themselves
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 agrieved
                 and
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 depended
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 invaded
                 ,
                 sold
                 or
                 exchanged
                 Church-Livings
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 usurped
                 to
                 themselves
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 that
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 to
                 Civil
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 these
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 were
                 burthen
                 some
                 and
                 uneasie
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 having
                 of
                 them
                 reformed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 extreamly
                 displeased
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 willingly
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 cast
                 off
                 that
                 Burthen
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Senat
                 of
                 Zurich
                 gave
                 their
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 five
                 Years
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 their
                 Ministers
                 had
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 indeed
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 the
                 like
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 scope
                 and
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 only
                 Author
                 and
                 Finisher
                 of
                 Man's
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 was
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 shed
                 his
                 precious
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 delivered
                 wretched
                 Men
                 from
                 Eternal
                 Death
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 Mediator
                 betwixt
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 with
                 servent
                 Desires
                 imbrace
                 such
                 glad
                 Tydings
                 :
                 That
                 great
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Harmony
                 and
                 Consent
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 ancient
                 Times
                 among
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Ages
                 after
                 them
                 embraced
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 hoped
                 would
                 be
                 new
                 also
                 among
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 applyed
                 their
                 Minds
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 rejecting
                 Human
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Ground
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 Luther
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Man
                 else
                 taught
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 Name
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 only
                 because
                 he
                 taught
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 malicious
                 Aspersion
                 ,
                 and
                 reproachful
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 adored
                 Christ
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 recourse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 therefore
                 offer
                 any
                 Injury
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 Saints
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 expected
                 Salvation
                 only
                 through
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 such
                 a
                 Light
                 revealed
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 People
                 within
                 their
                 City
                 diligently
                 searched
                 and
                 read
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 
                 wrest
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Schism
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 be
                 justly
                 imputed
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 worldly
                 Gain
                 ,
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 turned
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 what
                 Sense
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 charged
                 with
                 Errour
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 and
                 Coyre
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Universities
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 several
                 times
                 desired
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 had
                 been
                 hitherto
                 performed
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 last
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 none
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 them
                 neither
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 from
                 Schafheusen
                 and
                 
                   San
                   Gall
                
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 present
                 ,
                 having
                 diligently
                 considered
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 agreed
                 in
                 Opinion
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Bishops
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 so
                 common
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unreasonable
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 take
                 heed
                 that
                 the
                 Sheep
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 astray
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 Way
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 hearken
                 not
                 to
                 what
                 Men
                 decreed
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 what
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Teachers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 gave
                 no
                 Cause
                 to
                 Divisions
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 Fault
                 lay
                 at
                 their
                 Doors
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Profit
                 and
                 Advantage
                 taught
                 Doctrins
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 those
                 who
                 led
                 Men
                 into
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 grievously
                 offended
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 therefore
                 provoked
                 to
                 punish
                 that
                 Boldness
                 with
                 various
                 Calamities
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 Difference
                 and
                 Dissension
                 proceeded
                 from
                 their
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Profits
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 Men
                 followed
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Task
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 what
                 God's
                 Will
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 what
                 Men
                 willed
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Pride
                 and
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 Vices
                 ,
                 unknown
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 overspread
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 freely
                 reproved
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 most
                 People
                 were
                 not
                 reformed
                 by
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 bring
                 forth
                 Fruit
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Fault
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 sown
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 that
                 received
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 plainly
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 People
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 that
                 Rioting
                 and
                 Intemperance
                 ,
                 which
                 reigned
                 every
                 where
                 else
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 particularly
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 followed
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 Foreign
                 and
                 Mercenary
                 Wars
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 cherished
                 and
                 fomented
                 many
                 Vices
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Egs
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 lawfully
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 prohibited
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 rashness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 thereby
                 give
                 Offence
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 who
                 allowed
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 S.
                 Paul
                 also
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   Husband
                   of
                   one
                   Wife
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeng
                 Bishops
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 Money
                 ,
                 gave
                 Priests
                 leave
                 to
                 keep
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 foul
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 be
                 without
                 Women
                 ;
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 resist
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 instituted
                 Matrimony
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Case
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 vowed
                 Chastity
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Obligation
                 and
                 Vow
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 People
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 Continence
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 far
                 better
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 impure
                 Celibacy
                 :
                 That
                 Convents
                 and
                 Colledges
                 of
                 Regulars
                 ,
                 were
                 heretofore
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 Needy
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 these
                 Revenues
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 enough
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 besides
                 to
                 live
                 on
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 reasonable
                 that
                 one
                 Man
                 should
                 possess
                 alone
                 what
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 Subsistence
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 seemed
                 just
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Goods
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 used
                 that
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Possessors
                 should
                 enjoy
                 them
                 during
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 might
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 Churches
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 was
                 exceeding
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 were
                 relieved
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 commanded
                 the
                 Rich
                 Young
                 Man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   hang
                   up
                   his
                   Wealth
                   in
                   Churches
                   for
                   a
                   shew
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   sell
                   all
                   his
                   Goods
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   unto
                   the
                   Poor
                   :
                
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 despise
                 ,
                 but
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 when
                 Priests
                 did
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 the
                 People
                 aright
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 no
                 publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 Harm
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 they
                 were
                 diminished
                 without
                 giving
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Possessions
                 converted
                 to
                 pious
                 Uses
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 questioned
                 ,
                 Whether
                 their
                 Singing
                 and
                 Prayers
                 were
                 pleasing
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 understood
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 were
                 hired
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 tacit
                 and
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 ,
                 which
                 muttered
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 over
                 Sins
                 ,
                 was
                 good
                 for
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 undertake
                 to
                 determine
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 reckoned
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 whereby
                 true
                 Penitents
                 confessed
                 their
                 Sins
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 their
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 only
                 profitable
                 ,
                 but
                 necessary
                 also
                 to
                 Consciences
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 born
                 down
                 under
                 the
                 Pressure
                 of
                 Sin
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 gainful
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 was
                 both
                 Erroneous
                 and
                 Impious
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 truly
                 to
                 Repent
                 and
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 when
                 men
                 reformed
                 their
                 Lives
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Monks
                 was
                 a
                 Human
                 Invention
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Gods
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 highly
                 Reverenced
                 and
                 Honoured
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 Author
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 despise
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Oblation
                 or
                 Sacrifice
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 could
                 prove
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 molested
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Errour
                 ;
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 reasonable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Teach
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 standering
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 extreamly
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Extortions
                 and
                 immoderate
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Dependents
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 of
                 accomplishing
                 that
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 follow
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 their
                 Laws
                 and
                 Decrees
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Deliverance
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 shake
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Dignity
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 sensible
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Force
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 distrusted
                 their
                 own
                 Strength
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 for
                 Aid
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Scripture
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 done
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 whereby
                 God
                 was
                 offended
                 should
                 be
                 abolished
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 freely
                 bestow
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Labour
                 and
                 Counsils
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 long
                 since
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manmer
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 their
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 convinced
                 of
                 their
                 Errour
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 ,
                 so
                 again
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 to
                 be
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 May
                 ;
                 for
                 till
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 expect
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Basil
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 having
                 held
                 a
                 Synod
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 composed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 Idols
                 and
                 graven
                 Images
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 how
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 worshipped
                 them
                 ;
                 why
                 the
                 Church
                 received
                 Images
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 what
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 first
                 introduced
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Idols
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Gentiles
                 differed
                 from
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 concludes
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Scripture
                 speaks
                 of
                 putting
                 away
                 graven
                 Images
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Idols
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 and
                 Genttiles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 retained
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 handled
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 alledging
                 many
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Popes
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Oblation
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 .
                 This
                 Book
                 which
                 was
                 pretty
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 exhorted
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Images
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 abolished
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 otherwise
                 taught
                 .
                 He
                 caused
                 the
                 Book
                 to
                 be
                 afterwards
                 Printed
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Zurick
                 ;
                 giving
                 for
                 his
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 written
                 for
                 the
                 private
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 who
                 craved
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 that
                 questions
                 and
                 animosities
                 did
                 arise
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 but
                 one
                 business
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 received
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 by
                 any
                 mans
                 Reasons
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 replied
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 carefully
                 read
                 the
                 Book
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 extremely
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 published
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 would
                 appear
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 maintained
                 the
                 better
                 Cause
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 tell
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 confute
                 his
                 Arguments
                 by
                 Scripture
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 wrote
                 back
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 already
                 commanded
                 that
                 all
                 Images
                 both
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 pulled
                 down
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 without
                 tumult
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 months
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 treated
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 composition
                 with
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 together
                 agreed
                 upon
                 a
                 way
                 how
                 the
                 goods
                 and
                 revenues
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 should
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 
                   John
                   Haunart
                
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 infringed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 carefully
                 observed
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Princes
                 Answered
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 the
                 Emperors
                 consent
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 convenient
                 speed
                 ,
                 
                 call
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 in
                 some
                 proper
                 place
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 November
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 assemble
                 again
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 commence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 should
                 appoint
                 some
                 pious
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 collect
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 disputable
                 points
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 more
                 orderly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 in
                 Council
                 :
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 be
                 purely
                 and
                 soberly
                 taught
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Expositors
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 infamous
                 Libels
                 and
                 Pictures
                 should
                 any
                 more
                 be
                 published
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 lately
                 charged
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 and
                 discussed
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 .
                 As
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 Campegius
                 promised
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 this
                 Dyet
                 had
                 desired
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 Lewis
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   William
                
                 and
                 Lewis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Casimire
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Treves
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Wurtzburg
                   ,
                   Trent
                
                 and
                 Brixen
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 Prusia
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 what
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 offered
                 to
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 Savern
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 not
                 appearing
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 Campegius
                 ,
                 complaining
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 punish
                 those
                 who
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Canons
                 ,
                 had
                 married
                 Wives
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Pontifical
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 made
                 Priests
                 Free-men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 
                   Thomas
                   Murner
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 went
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 grievous
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Republick
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Complaint
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 to
                 purge
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 justifie
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 yet
                 purposed
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 Lett
                 or
                 Hindrance
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 expresly
                 signified
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Action
                 against
                 married
                 Priests
                 ,
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 Execution
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 assistant
                 to
                 him
                 therein
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 took
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 should
                 flinch
                 from
                 his
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 Action
                 against
                 a
                 Clergy-man
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 try
                 it
                 before
                 his
                 City-Official
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 cited
                 the
                 Defendants
                 to
                 appear
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 they
                 pleaded
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Compact
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 condemned
                 without
                 a
                 Hearing
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Senate
                 should
                 now
                 suffer
                 any
                 Sentence
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 appealed
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 occasion
                 a
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Uproar
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 making
                 Priests
                 Free-men
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 also
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 been
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Clergy
                 into
                 their
                 Protection
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Legate
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 having
                 read
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 their
                 being
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Course
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 that
                 his
                 Vicar
                 had
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Senate
                 would
                 assist
                 the
                 Bishop
                 in
                 punishing
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Deputies
                 maintained
                 that
                 Justice
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 in
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 ;
                 they
                 furthermore
                 told
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 gave
                 very
                 bad
                 Example
                 by
                 their
                 lewd
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Lives
                 ,
                 keeping
                 Concubines
                 in
                 their
                 
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 altogether
                 connived
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 as
                 yet
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 should
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 punish
                 those
                 who
                 observed
                 not
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Law
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 who
                 broke
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 Whore
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 bad
                 Examples
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 filthy
                 and
                 vicious
                 Life
                 ;
                 who
                 would
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 thereby
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Danger
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 Agreements
                 there
                 were
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 those
                 Men
                 was
                 notorious
                 ,
                 and
                 needed
                 not
                 any
                 great
                 Tryal
                 at
                 Law
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   ipso
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 assisted
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Whoredom
                 and
                 dishonest
                 Lives
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 excuse
                 their
                 Crime
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 lived
                 so
                 did
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 neglected
                 his
                 Duty
                 in
                 conniving
                 at
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 received
                 Custom
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 for
                 Money
                 allowed
                 Fornication
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 render
                 an
                 account
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Lawful
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 to
                 marry
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 Sin
                 for
                 Priests
                 to
                 have
                 Wives
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 several
                 Concubines
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 were
                 persuaded
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 knew
                 and
                 confessed
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 was
                 sinful
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Continence
                 of
                 S.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Instance
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 forsake
                 Single
                 Life
                 ;
                 no
                 not
                 among
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Rites
                 differed
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 intreated
                 them
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Deputies
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Bishop
                 would
                 begin
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 the
                 Whoring
                 Priests
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Senate
                 could
                 much
                 more
                 conveniently
                 assist
                 him
                 afterwards
                 in
                 any
                 lawful
                 Proceeding
                 against
                 the
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 again
                 urged
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 assist
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 punished
                 not
                 the
                 Fornicators
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 severally
                 deserved
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Archduke
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Campegio
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Salisburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Trent
                 and
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Freisingen
                   ,
                   Passaw
                
                 and
                 Brixen
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Desire
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Decree
                 ,
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 condemned
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Luther
                 as
                 impious
                 and
                 erroneous
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whereas
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 and
                 last
                 Diets
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 should
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Suit
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 did
                 will
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 lately
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 throughout
                 all
                 their
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Jurisdictions
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Scriptures
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Antients
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 conspicuous
                 for
                 purity
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 by
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Martyrdom
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 who
                 taught
                 old
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 was
                 reproachful
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Licence
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 Preach'd
                 already
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Examin'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Place
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 private
                 and
                 clandestine
                 Sermons
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Regulations
                 made
                 by
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 against
                 Vice
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 reforming
                 of
                 Manners
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 were
                 published
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 〈◊〉
                 Alterations
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rites
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 done
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 without
                 Confession
                 and
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 they
                 who
                 on
                 days
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 did
                 eat
                 Flesh
                 and
                 other
                 forbidden
                 Meats
                 ;
                 all
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 who
                 forsook
                 their
                 Order
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Deacons
                 and
                 Subdeacons
                 that
                 Married
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 Printed
                 without
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 leave
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 should
                 be
                 Published
                 or
                 Sold
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 who
                 studied
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 should
                 within
                 three
                 Months
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 some
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 where
                 
                 Luther's
                 poysonous
                 Doctrin
                 had
                 not
                 reached
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 disobedient
                 herein
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 lose
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 continued
                 in
                 that
                 University
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 incapable
                 of
                 any
                 Church-Living
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 Teaching
                 Youth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 effectual
                 putting
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 some
                 fit
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 commissioned
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 diligent
                 enquiry
                 into
                 all
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 assist
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 Places
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 guilty
                 should
                 be
                 
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Deservings
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 proscribed
                 and
                 banished
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Stirs
                 or
                 Insurrections
                 happened
                 within
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Limits
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 mutually
                 help
                 and
                 assist
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 derogation
                 to
                 any
                 League
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 with
                 others
                 .
                 
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 vicious
                 Lives
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 had
                 given
                 cause
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 these
                 following
                 Laws
                 ,
                 for
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 live
                 Vertuously
                 ,
                 be
                 cloathed
                 Decently
                 ,
                 not
                 Traffick
                 ,
                 avoid
                 Taverns
                 and
                 Publick-Houses
                 ,
                 not
                 be
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 nor
                 extort
                 Money
                 for
                 administration
                 of
                 holy
                 Things
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 kept
                 Concubines
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Place
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Holy-days
                 should
                 be
                 moderated
                 .
                 Campegio
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 these
                 things
                 enacted
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 accomplish
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 aversion
                 that
                 some
                 had
                 to
                 Popery
                 he
                 held
                 this
                 separate
                 Convention
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Luther
                 understood
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 urged
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 bewailed
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 often
                 admonished
                 ,
                 neglected
                 its
                 own
                 Interest
                 :
                 He
                 expostulated
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 palpably
                 and
                 grossly
                 cheated
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 zealously
                 maintain
                 their
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 attempt
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 single
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 wish'd
                 their
                 Welfare
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 high
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 and
                 inexcusable
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Tempest
                 hanging
                 over
                 Germany
                 :
                 He
                 admonished
                 them
                 also
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rash
                 in
                 engaging
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 contributing
                 Money
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Moderation
                 far
                 exceeded
                 our
                 Princes
                 :
                 That
                 while
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Manners
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Victory
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 ridiculous
                 and
                 absurd
                 thing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 add
                 a
                 minutes
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 himself
                 
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                   and
                   Church
                   :
                
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 boldness
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 same
                 Title
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 prayed
                 God
                 to
                 set
                 such
                 Magistrates
                 over
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 prove
                 zealous
                 in
                 promoting
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 sent
                 the
                 Golden
                 Rose
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 consecrated
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 three
                 Weeks
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 to
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 Pledge
                 ,
                 in
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 singular
                 Good-will
                 and
                 favour
                 towards
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 came
                 forth
                 a
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Free-will
                 ;
                 which
                 Luther
                 afterwards
                 answered
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 entituled
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Servo
                   Arbitrio
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Bond-will
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 put
                 Erasmus
                 upon
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 acknowledges
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 printed
                 .
                 Now
                 also
                 ,
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 ordered
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Universities
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 teach
                 any
                 such
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 Day
                 prefixt
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 incur
                 a
                 Penalty
                 by
                 him
                 appointed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 
                   Henry
                   of
                   Zutphen
                
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 for
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 painful
                 Death
                 at
                 Dietmarsh
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 thither
                 upon
                 a
                 Call
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 preached
                 two
                 Yers
                 at
                 Bremen
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 a
                 Dyet
                 that
                 in
                 November
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spire
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Design
                 was
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 appointed
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 from
                 Spain
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 blamed
                 them
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 some
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 condemned
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Luther
                 as
                 pestilent
                 and
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 commanded
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 due
                 examination
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 think
                 it
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 only
                 prohibit
                 Scandalous
                 Books
                 and
                 Pictures
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 had
                 been
                 illegally
                 made
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 somewhat
                 more
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 make
                 address
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 Campegius
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 concern
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 him
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Germany
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 make
                 their
                 Application
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ?
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 that
                 Decree
                 of
                 theirs
                 entrenched
                 both
                 upon
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 yet
                 considering
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Course
                 proposed
                 
                 might
                 be
                 profitable
                 and
                 advantagious
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 ,
                 approved
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 conditionally
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 were
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 in
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 convenient
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 another
                 Dyet
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 adjust
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 appointed
                 some
                 learned
                 Divines
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 by
                 Duty
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 ,
                 being
                 Protector
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 utterly
                 disapproved
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 left
                 he
                 should
                 offend
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 Reproachful
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Reverence
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 thus
                 prostituted
                 ?
                 to
                 see
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 ever
                 celebrated
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 for
                 Piety
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 alone
                 to
                 attempt
                 so
                 weighty
                 an
                 Affair
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 Princes
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 durst
                 undertake
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 renounce
                 and
                 abolish
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 flourished
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 Religion
                 no
                 Man
                 ever
                 made
                 defection
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 felt
                 the
                 heavy
                 Hand
                 of
                 God
                 punishing
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Crime
                 ?
                 That
                 Luther
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 now
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 alluring
                 Words
                 and
                 crafty
                 Insinuations
                 ,
                 seduced
                 Men
                 into
                 Snares
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 himself
                 Popular
                 ;
                 just
                 so
                 as
                 Mahomet
                 formerly
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 wrought
                 more
                 Mischief
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 armed
                 Force
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 Errours
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 Colour
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 once
                 made
                 an
                 Impression
                 upon
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 easie
                 to
                 efface
                 it
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 prayed
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 favourably
                 upon
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Calamity
                 to
                 overspread
                 it
                 during
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 obey
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 smart
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 Controversies
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 privately
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 Decree
                 for
                 a
                 future
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 was
                 vacated
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 ingaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Summer
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 ,
                 
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 at
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Sollicitation
                 ,
                 had
                 revolted
                 ,
                 besieged
                 Marseilles
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 Upon
                 his
                 Retreat
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 pursued
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 seized
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 in
                 Lumbardy
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Milan
                 it self
                 ,
                 towards
                 Winter
                 he
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Tesino
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 the
                 Boors
                 of
                 Schwabenland
                 began
                 to
                 rise
                 against
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Lupsie
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 overcharged
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 did
                 afterwards
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 also
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 several
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 managed
                 the
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 then
                 at
                 Esling
                 ,
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 send
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 compose
                 some
                 Controversies
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 Tumult
                 ceased
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 imbroiled
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 began
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 spread
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 the
                 Clergy
                 bestirred
                 themselves
                 more
                 vigorously
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 heavy
                 Complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Senate
                 did
                 many
                 ways
                 invade
                 and
                 infringe
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 promoted
                 married
                 Priests
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Capito
                   ,
                   Bucer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 Churches
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 tumultary
                 manner
                 cast
                 the
                 Images
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Esling
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 them
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 as
                 particularly
                 they
                 of
                 Schafhausen
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 
                   John
                   Oecolampadius
                
                 preached
                 ,
                 began
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 relent
                 in
                 their
                 spight
                 against
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 especially
                 
                   Lucerne
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                   ,
                   Vnderwaldt
                   ,
                   Zug
                
                 and
                 Friburg
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 appeased
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 Turegie
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Country
                 Zurich
                 adjoyns
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 carrying
                 off
                 a
                 Priest
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 apprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 out
                 for
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 raised
                 a
                 Tumult
                 of
                 the
                 
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Allarm
                 flying
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 presently
                 in
                 Arms.
                 The
                 Zurichers
                 alledged
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Man
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 received
                 many
                 other
                 Affronts
                 besides
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 January
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Confederates
                 and
                 Allies
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 Christ
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 commands
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   one
                   smite
                   us
                   on
                   one
                   Cheek
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   turn
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
                 In
                 obedience
                 to
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 indeed
                 suffered
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 patiently
                 too
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 nor
                 measure
                 of
                 Wrongs
                 and
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 betake
                 our selves
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 Christ
                 himself
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 evil
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 we
                 lye
                 obnoxious
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 evil
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 certainly
                 requires
                 and
                 extorts
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 hatred
                 ,
                 refute
                 the
                 Accusations
                 brought
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 how
                 we
                 stand
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 common
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 long
                 and
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therein
                 obtained
                 your
                 consents
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 had
                 often
                 dealt
                 with
                 us
                 to
                 engage
                 therein
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 divers
                 reasons
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 that
                 course
                 ,
                 of
                 letting
                 out
                 our
                 Men
                 to
                 others
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 fight
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 never
                 did
                 them
                 any
                 injury
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 bad
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 accustomed
                 them
                 to
                 idleness
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 leave
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 in
                 extreme
                 poverty
                 :
                 Nay
                 we
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 also
                 as
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 loss
                 to
                 sneak
                 so
                 to
                 any
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 enslave
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 to
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 judged
                 it
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 retain
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Estates
                 which
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 with
                 great
                 Valour
                 and
                 bloody
                 Hands
                 purchased
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Courage
                 and
                 Constancy
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 seemeth
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 source
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 grudge
                 and
                 prejudice
                 that
                 is
                 entertained
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 verily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 Quarrels
                 nor
                 Animosities
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 ye
                 often
                 dealt
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 we
                 always
                 told
                 you
                 what
                 our
                 Thoughts
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 would
                 live
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 long
                 ago
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 observe
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 our
                 ancient
                 League
                 contracted
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 stuck
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 drawn
                 upon
                 our selves
                 hatred
                 from
                 abroad
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 began
                 to
                 shine
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 shaken
                 off
                 that
                 Burthen
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 us
                 ignorant
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 abolished
                 manifest
                 Errors
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 Deputies
                 required
                 us
                 to
                 reform
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 made
                 answer
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 done
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 acted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prescript
                 of
                 God's
                 Holy
                 Word
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 could
                 convince
                 us
                 of
                 Error
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 change
                 our
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reasonable
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 obey
                 God
                 rather
                 than
                 Man.
                 With
                 that
                 ,
                 Egly
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 Lucern
                 stood
                 up
                 and
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 we
                 did
                 renounce
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Lucern
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                   ,
                   Vnderwaldt
                   ,
                   Zug
                
                 and
                 Friburg
                 would
                 sit
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 Assembly
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 among
                 themselves
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 Turegie
                 apprehended
                 
                   John
                   Oxline
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 him
                 away
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 whereby
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 a
                 double
                 injury
                 :
                 First
                 '
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Trespass
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 upon
                 our
                 Limits
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 his
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 help
                 ,
                 many
                 armed
                 Men
                 flocked
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 committed
                 many
                 Insolencies
                 ;
                 our
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 crouded
                 out
                 promiscuously
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 who
                 were
                 innocent
                 ,
                 bear
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 Fact.
                 Now
                 the
                 second
                 thing
                 wherewith
                 you
                 charge
                 us
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 that
                 Convention
                 which
                 last
                 year
                 Ferdinand
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 held
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 with
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 endure
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 their
                 design
                 to
                 raise
                 Dissenssions
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 divides
                 us
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 grieves
                 us
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 trust
                 such
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 sometimes
                 accounted
                 lewd
                 and
                 wicked
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 we
                 ,
                 understanding
                 their
                 snares
                 and
                 treachery
                 ,
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Territories
                 .
                 These
                 very
                 Men
                 now
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 ear
                 to
                 their
                 tricks
                 and
                 artifices
                 ,
                 are
                 fled
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 accuse
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 broken
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 once
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 that
                 we
                 gave
                 aid
                 to
                 our
                 Neighbors
                 of
                 Waldhust
                 against
                 Ferdinand
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 it
                 is
                 false
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 of
                 Waldhust
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 for
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 admitted
                 to
                 plead
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 ran
                 thither
                 to
                 defend
                 harmless
                 People
                 from
                 violence
                 and
                 force
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 informed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 recalled
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 then
                 that
                 head
                 of
                 Accusation
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 Ferdinand
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 object
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 alledge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 shall
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
                 which
                 side
                 hath
                 kept
                 to
                 their
                 Articles
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 treated
                 privately
                 with
                 Archduke
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 our
                 Deputies
                 being
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Treaty
                 had
                 been
                 about
                 the
                 old
                 League
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 admitted
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 ye
                 not
                 proceed
                 with
                 us
                 upon
                 the
                 conditions
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 many
                 times
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 strong
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 combined
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 Subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 joyned
                 in
                 League
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 follow
                 not
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 are
                 maliciously
                 accused
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 without
                 your
                 knowledge
                 we
                 had
                 solicited
                 some
                 Cities
                 for
                 Aid
                 ;
                 we
                 protest
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 Calumny
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 is
                 that
                 other
                 report
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 resolved
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Signal
                 given
                 ,
                 to
                 Muster
                 Men
                 together
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 surprize
                 Baden
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 Lyes
                 devised
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 incite
                 you
                 to
                 seize
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 Garisons
                 in
                 them
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 once
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 raise
                 such
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 kindle
                 a
                 Domestick
                 and
                 Civil
                 War
                 among
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 besides
                 many
                 other
                 Calumnies
                 forged
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 as
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 teach
                 ,
                 that
                 Mary
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 had
                 several
                 Sons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 James
                 the
                 Younger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Christ
                 himself
                 that
                 died
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Slanders
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 refuted
                 at
                 Lucern
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Men
                 were
                 hindred
                 by
                 you
                 from
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 When
                 Eckius
                 also
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 convince
                 Zuinglius
                 of
                 his
                 Errors
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 exhorting
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Affection
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 told
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 pulling
                 down
                 of
                 Images
                 and
                 Pictures
                 hath
                 given
                 very
                 great
                 offence
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 Reasons
                 for
                 our
                 so
                 doing
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 since
                 we
                 refuse
                 no
                 danger
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 you
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 suffer
                 this
                 Division
                 among
                 us
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Limits
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 hard
                 labour
                 getting
                 a
                 Livelyhood
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 were
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 with
                 heavy
                 Bondage
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 looked
                 favourably
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 driven
                 out
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 they
                 recovered
                 their
                 liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 inriched
                 by
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 ejected
                 ,
                 they
                 strengthned
                 themselves
                 by
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 whereof
                 they
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 themselves
                 against
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 many
                 times
                 triumphed
                 over
                 their
                 Enemies
                 :
                 Many
                 have
                 also
                 laboured
                 to
                 infringe
                 and
                 dissolve
                 that
                 Society
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 Now
                 what
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 contributed
                 in
                 those
                 difficult
                 times
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 remember
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 may
                 suffice
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Original
                 and
                 Beginning
                 of
                 our
                 League
                 :
                 Nor
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 relate
                 what
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Zeal
                 we
                 have
                 ever
                 since
                 shewn
                 in
                 promoting
                 the
                 Honor
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 still
                 retain
                 the
                 same
                 good
                 Intentions
                 that
                 hitherto
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 exceedingly
                 grieves
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 seek
                 their
                 own
                 Ends
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 exasperated
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 Consider
                 rather
                 with
                 your selves
                 what
                 Friendship
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 home
                 as
                 abroad
                 ,
                 we
                 ran
                 the
                 same
                 Fortune
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 many
                 brave
                 Actions
                 .
                 Certainly
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 unite
                 not
                 only
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 Posterity
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 strictest
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Amity
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 offence
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 amicably
                 debate
                 the
                 matter
                 among
                 our selves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 Allies
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 linked
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Brotherly
                 Fellowship
                 ?
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 morose
                 ,
                 obstinate
                 or
                 perverse
                 ;
                 but
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 better
                 Information
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 declared
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Refusal
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 League
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                 many
                 other
                 Calumnies
                 forged
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 have
                 alienated
                 your
                 Minds
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 changed
                 your
                 former
                 Good-will
                 ;
                 we
                 were
                 necessarily
                 obliged
                 to
                 write
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 our
                 Honor
                 and
                 Reputation
                 :
                 For
                 unless
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Scripture
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 erred
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 part
                 from
                 those
                 Decrees
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 what
                 Force
                 soever
                 be
                 bent
                 against
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Letters
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 February
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Council
                 ,
                 refuted
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 three
                 Informers
                 had
                 falsely
                 taken
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 a
                 Party
                 ;
                 when
                 indeed
                 no
                 Man
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 only
                 who
                 were
                 restless
                 busie
                 Men
                 that
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Disturbances
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 greater
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 allow
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 now
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 publick
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 begg'd
                 therefore
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 those
                 Informers
                 ,
                 but
                 judge
                 so
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 directed
                 all
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Preachers
                 also
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whom
                 these
                 had
                 informed
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 wrote
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 long
                 Apology
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 giving
                 the
                 same
                 Counsellors
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrins
                 and
                 Practices
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 acted
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 earnestly
                 pray
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 malicious
                 Informers
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 Determination
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Matter
                 were
                 fully
                 examined
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 was
                 hot
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 marching
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 Winter-time
                 laid
                 Seige
                 to
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Battel
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 secretly
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 pay
                 off
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 Pavia
                 was
                 kept
                 out
                 by
                 
                   Antonia
                   di
                   Leyva
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Garison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Germans
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 almost
                 in
                 despair
                 of
                 preserving
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 were
                 thinking
                 of
                 drawing
                 off
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 to
                 Naples
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Speech
                 of
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   d'Avalos
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 they
                 engaged
                 in
                 Battel
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 routed
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 a
                 most
                 powerful
                 King
                 ,
                 obtained
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 Booty
                 .
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Lanoy
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dutchman
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 in
                 Chief
                 ;
                 who
                 pretending
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 sailed
                 streight
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 expeditious
                 .
                 This
                 Battel
                 was
                 fought
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Birth-day
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 we
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 quieted
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 there
                 happened
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Parts
                 of
                 Germany
                 that
                 lye
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 another
                 Rising
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 had
                 sworn
                 a
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delivering
                 of
                 themselves
                 from
                 Bondage
                 .
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 offered
                 to
                 examin
                 their
                 grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reform
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 encreased
                 :
                 However
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 but
                 met
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 on
                 certain
                 days
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 Weddings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 publick
                 Feasts
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twelve
                 ,
                 were
                 published
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 desired
                 Satisfaction
                 from
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 learn
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Book
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 forthwith
                 communicated
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 new
                 Stirs
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 While
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 a
                 brewing
                 ,
                 
                 Vlrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wertemberg
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 had
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 mentioned
                 hereafter
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 ,
                 got
                 together
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 some
                 thousand
                 Swisses
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 Sutgart
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 possessed
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Officers
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Possession
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 raising
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 being
                 tamper'd
                 with
                 to
                 desert
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wanting
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 desist
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 much
                 encreased
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 repulsed
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 regained
                 the
                 Towns
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 also
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 divide
                 their
                 Army
                 into
                 three
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 posting
                 them
                 ,
                 one
                 near
                 to
                 Bibrach
                 ,
                 another
                 in
                 Algow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 by
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Constance
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Ravensburg
                 and
                 Kempen
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 Army
                 coming
                 with
                 Safe-Conduct
                 to
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 was
                 agreeed
                 upon
                 for
                 some
                 Days
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 mutually
                 blamed
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 to
                 Hostilities
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 fearing
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 this
                 popular
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 
                   Simon
                   Pistorius
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Stu●●ey
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 and
                 Senator
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 Letters
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ,
                 commanding
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 highest
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms.
                 The
                 Deputies
                 at
                 first
                 proposed
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Confederates
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 breaking
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 number
                 were
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Memminghen
                   ,
                   Kempen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bibrach
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 came
                 again
                 to
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 April
                 ;
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 shewed
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 could
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 Truce
                 were
                 first
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ;
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 their
                 Enemy's
                 Intentions
                 were
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 a
                 Truce
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 Action
                 ,
                 next
                 Day
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 marching
                 from
                 Vlm
                 to
                 Elching
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 below
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 killed
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 brought
                 several
                 Prisoners
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 
                   George
                   Truchses
                
                 of
                 Walpurg
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 marching
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 Lippen
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Town
                 near
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 two
                 Miles
                 below
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 lay
                 ,
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 Foot
                 or
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 charged
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 Brigade
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 threw
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 drowned
                 ;
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 surrendred
                 and
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 beheaded
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 Victory
                 ,
                 when
                 Truchses
                 would
                 have
                 marched
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 William
                 of
                 Fustemberg
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 fought
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 demanded
                 their
                 pay
                 :
                 This
                 Matter
                 having
                 been
                 debated
                 for
                 some
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 fled
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mediators
                 of
                 the
                 Cites
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 again
                 moved
                 for
                 a
                 Truce
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Confederates
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Agreement
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 broken
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Algow
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Levellers
                 ;
                 all
                 Proposals
                 of
                 a
                 Truce
                 being
                 then
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederates
                 told
                 the
                 Mediators
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 offer
                 concerning
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 should
                 propose
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 being
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 debated
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Confederates
                 persisted
                 in
                 their
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 advanced
                 with
                 their
                 Army
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 Ingagement
                 ,
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 Algow
                 dispersed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 some
                 flying
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 yielding
                 upon
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 delivering
                 up
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 April
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 about
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 the
                 Boors
                 were
                 got
                 together
                 again
                 in
                 vast
                 Numbers
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 Easter-day
                 ,
                 they
                 surprized
                 Winsperg
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 took
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Garrison
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 William
                 Count
                 Helfenstein
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Military
                 but
                 most
                 cruel
                 manner
                 ,
                 running
                 them
                 through
                 on
                 all
                 Hands
                 with
                 their
                 Spears
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 they
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Inhumanity
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 Pity
                 by
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 Natural
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 who
                 carrying
                 a
                 young
                 Infant
                 ,
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 her
                 Arms
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 their
                 Feet
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 forlorn
                 Dress
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Floods
                 of
                 Tears
                 begged
                 them
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Babe
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 divided
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 whereof
                 one
                 Body
                 marched
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 many
                 Places
                 there
                 ,
                 advanced
                 streight
                 to
                 Esling
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Sturne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mangolt
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 treated
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 removed
                 to
                 Vlm
                 ;
                 but
                 Truchses
                 the
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 having
                 forced
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Algow
                
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Lake
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 to
                 yield
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 marched
                 streight
                 against
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 slain
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 severely
                 punished
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 murdered
                 Count
                 Helfenstein
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 he
                 fastened
                 to
                 a
                 Stake
                 by
                 a
                 Chain
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 run
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 fetching
                 Wood
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Fire
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 him
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 burnt
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Winsperg
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 commanding
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 built
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Body
                 marched
                 into
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 burnt
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 Castles
                 ,
                 besides
                 Noblemen's
                 Houses
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Wirtzburg
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 But
                 Truchses
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Englestadt
                 ,
                 charged
                 ,
                 discomfited
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 retook
                 Wirtzburg
                 ,
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 Ludovick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Combustion
                 spread
                 it self
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Lorrain
                 also
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 that
                 Anthony
                 the
                 Duke
                 thereof
                 ,
                 attended
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 Claude
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 gathered
                 together
                 the
                 remains
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 advanced
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Saverne
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Place
                 the
                 Lorrainers
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Alsatians
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 assembled
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 Boors
                 coming
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 he
                 detached
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 near
                 the
                 Village
                 Lupfstein
                 killed
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 putting
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 flight
                 :
                 Next
                 Day
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 gathered
                 together
                 about
                 Saverne
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 not
                 his
                 Word
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 promised
                 them
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ;
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 marching
                 homewards
                 unarmed
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Lines
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 slight
                 Occasion
                 of
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 killed
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 furious
                 Soldiers
                 plundered
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 killing
                 Citizens
                 and
                 all
                 pell-mell
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 ,
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 another
                 Army
                 of
                 Boors
                 had
                 posted
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Streights
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 Wilet
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 intercept
                 his
                 Passage
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 joyned
                 Battle
                 ,
                 above
                 four
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 killed
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 Fight
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 Count
                 Isenburg
                 ;
                 but
                 returned
                 home
                 with
                 much
                 Spoil
                 and
                 many
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 
                 In
                 those
                 three
                 Places
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 eighteen
                 thousand
                 were
                 reckoned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May.
                 The
                 like
                 Success
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 every
                 where
                 else
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Petersheim
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 thrown
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 Slaughter
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 did
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 approved
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 killed
                 many
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Hands
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 Places
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 dextrous
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 matters
                 were
                 peaceably
                 accommodated
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 Brisgow
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 surprized
                 Friburg
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 Ernest
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 great
                 Possessions
                 there
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 
                   James
                   Sturney
                
                 and
                 
                   Conrad
                   Joham
                
                 were
                 sent
                 as
                 Deputies
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Basil
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 dealt
                 fairly
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Difference
                 had
                 been
                 debated
                 and
                 concluded
                 at
                 Basil
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 Day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 from
                 Lava
                 ,
                 four
                 Miles
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ;
                 but
                 Promises
                 were
                 not
                 punctually
                 observed
                 to
                 them
                 neither
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 executed
                 after
                 they
                 came
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Switzers
                 also
                 zealously
                 bestirred
                 themselves
                 in
                 quieting
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 Sontgow
                 ,
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Province
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 Archduke
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 Seditious
                 what
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 Duty
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Peoples
                 .
                 Now
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 beginning
                 first
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 ran
                 immediately
                 all
                 about
                 like
                 Wild-fire
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 it
                 reached
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ;
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 Rising
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Saltzburg
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 setled
                 in
                 Franconia
                 and
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 marched
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 destroyed
                 and
                 banished
                 many
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 their
                 General
                 Geismeier
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 by
                 difficult
                 and
                 inaccessible
                 Paths
                 ,
                 crossed
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 bestowed
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Padoua
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 treacherously
                 assassinated
                 
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 a
                 small
                 beginning
                 grew
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 so
                 far
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Contagion
                 was
                 diffused
                 over
                 most
                 parts
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Riots
                 happened
                 ,
                 as
                 particularly
                 in
                 Cologn
                 ;
                 where
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Month
                 ,
                 almost
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 Companies
                 daily
                 met
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 continuing
                 so
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 designing
                 the
                 Destruction
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 likewise
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Tumult
                 was
                 quieted
                 without
                 any
                 Blood
                 ,
                 save
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Seditious
                 ,
                 who
                 many
                 Months
                 after
                 were
                 executed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 
                 All
                 do
                 not
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 but
                 one
                 summer
                 ;
                 they
                 who
                 speak
                 the
                 least
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 there
                 died
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 first
                 for
                 eight
                 Years
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 three
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 for
                 twelve
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 for
                 ten
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1522
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 renewed
                 for
                 eleven
                 Years
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 returned
                 to
                 Spain
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 ingaged
                 in
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 as
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Wurtzburg
                   ,
                   Aichstadt
                
                 and
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 William
                 and
                 Lewis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Otho
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 and
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatines
                 ,
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 these
                 all
                 Norimberg
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 13
                 ,
                 
                 Mass
                 was
                 abolished
                 in
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 over
                 all
                 their
                 Territory
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 place
                 whereof
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 all
                 Ceremonies
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ;
                 the
                 Reading
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Preaching
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 was
                 published
                 against
                 Fornication
                 and
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 and
                 Judges
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 determine
                 Matrimonial
                 Causes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Muncer
                   broaching
                   a
                   new
                   kind
                   of
                   Doctrin
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Goods
                   should
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   Common
                   ,
                   drew
                   a
                   vast
                   number
                   of
                   Country
                   People
                   after
                   him
                   ,
                   one
                   Phifer
                   being
                   his
                   Companion
                   and
                   chief
                   Counsellor
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Duke
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   the
                   neighbouring
                   Princes
                   raise
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Muncerians
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   his
                   Seditious
                   Preaching
                   ,
                   nor
                   vain
                   Promises
                   hinder
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Companions
                   were
                   killed
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   himself
                   lost
                   his
                   Head.
                   Luther
                   had
                   already
                   written
                   against
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Senate
                   of
                   Mulhausen
                   .
                   Here
                   are
                   recited
                   the
                   Demands
                   of
                   the
                   Boors
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   Luther
                   answers
                   ,
                   shews
                   the
                   Nature
                   of
                   the
                   Disorder
                   ,
                   and
                   exhorts
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   punish
                   such
                   Villains
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   knowing
                   of
                   these
                   Troubles
                   and
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   calls
                   a
                   Dyet
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   .
                   Caralostadius
                   leaving
                   Wittemberg
                   ,
                   endeavours
                   to
                   purge
                   himself
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Book
                   that
                   he
                   published
                   .
                   Luther
                   marries
                   a
                   Nun
                   ,
                   and
                   comes
                   to
                   Marpurg
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   confer
                   with
                   Zuinglius
                   about
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   .
                   Whilst
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   was
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   having
                   received
                   Letters
                   from
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   incites
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Paris
                   against
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   .
                   Le
                   Fevre
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   fly
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   the
                   King
                   being
                   informed
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   sent
                   Orders
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   molest
                   Men
                   of
                   Learning
                   .
                   The
                   Master
                   of
                   Prusia
                   is
                   made
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   receives
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 THIS
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 occasioned
                 by
                 busie
                 and
                 pragmatical
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 
                   Thomas
                   Muncer
                
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Ring-leader
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 length
                 leaving
                 off
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 broached
                 an
                 odd
                 and
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 at
                 Alstet
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Thuringe
                 :
                 There
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 Luther
                 also
                 ;
                 condemning
                 both
                 their
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 as
                 Corrupt
                 and
                 Erroneous
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 bound
                 Men's
                 Consciences
                 with
                 strict
                 Bonds
                 and
                 hard
                 Laws
                 ;
                 which
                 Luther
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 loose
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Extream
                 ,
                 allowing
                 too
                 much
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Teaching
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 conducing
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 for
                 obtaining
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Men
                 must
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 avoid
                 manifest
                 Sins
                 ,
                 as
                 Murther
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Incest
                 ,
                 and
                 Mortifie
                 the
                 Body
                 by
                 Fasting
                 and
                 simple
                 Cloathing
                 ;
                 look
                 gravely
                 ,
                 speak
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 wear
                 a
                 long
                 Beard
                 :
                 These
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 the
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 .
                 Those
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 prepared
                 ,
                 must
                 retire
                 from
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Speech
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 taketh
                 any
                 Care
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 Christ
                 suffered
                 Death
                 for
                 our
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 our
                 Religion
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 That
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 crave
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 Sign
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 us
                 that
                 he
                 taketh
                 care
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 presently
                 give
                 us
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 nevertheless
                 persevere
                 in
                 instant
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 expostulate
                 seriously
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 dealt
                 not
                 well
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Scripture
                 promiseth
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 grant
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 asked
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 just
                 to
                 deny
                 a
                 Sign
                 to
                 Man
                 that
                 sought
                 after
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 This
                 Expostulation
                 and
                 Anger
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 thereby
                 perceived
                 the
                 fervent
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Inclination
                 of
                 our
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 importuned
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 discover
                 himself
                 by
                 some
                 manifest
                 Sign
                 ,
                 quench
                 the
                 Thirst
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 with
                 us
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 the
                 Patriarchs
                 of
                 old
                 :
                 
                 He
                 also
                 taught
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 revealed
                 his
                 Will
                 in
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 laying
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 his
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 dreamt
                 a
                 Dream
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 run
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Praises
                 in
                 his
                 Sermons
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 drawn
                 many
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 entred
                 into
                 an
                 Association
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 their
                 Assistance
                 to
                 destroy
                 all
                 wicked
                 Princes
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 new
                 ones
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Command
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 So
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 talked
                 only
                 of
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 bore
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 Luther
                 wrote
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 preach
                 Seditiously
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 absconded
                 for
                 some
                 Months
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 shortly
                 after
                 sent
                 packing
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Mulhausen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Thuringe
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 he
                 lived
                 at
                 Alstet
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 perverted
                 some
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Mulhausen
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 whose
                 means
                 afterward
                 he
                 obtained
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Preaching
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 disliked
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 Rabble
                 in
                 a
                 Tumultuary
                 manner
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 great
                 Troubles
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 their
                 Houses
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 richest
                 Monastery
                 fell
                 to
                 
                 Muncer's
                 share
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 acted
                 the
                 part
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 but
                 Magistrate
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 said
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Bible
                 and
                 Divine
                 Revelation
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 arbitrarily
                 decided
                 all
                 Cases
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Holy.
                 He
                 taught
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 Human
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Goods
                 should
                 be
                 common
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 distinction
                 of
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 indifferently
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 all
                 Men.
                 This
                 Doctrin
                 took
                 mightily
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 leaving
                 off
                 their
                 Work
                 ,
                 made
                 bold
                 with
                 the
                 Rich
                 ,
                 taking
                 from
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 without
                 asking
                 their
                 Leave
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 for
                 some
                 Months
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 now
                 the
                 Boors
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 and
                 Franconia
                 had
                 got
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 forty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 driven
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 taken
                 ,
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 several
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ;
                 he
                 himself
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 Hand
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 time
                 now
                 come
                 of
                 doing
                 his
                 Business
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 cast
                 some
                 great
                 Guns
                 in
                 the
                 Monastry
                 of
                 the
                 Grey
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 he
                 allured
                 to
                 him
                 many
                 Country
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 bettering
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 assisted
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Counsels
                 by
                 one
                 Phifer
                 ,
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 desperate
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 who
                 bragged
                 much
                 of
                 Dreams
                 and
                 nocturnal
                 Visions
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Sleep
                 seen
                 a
                 prodigious
                 number
                 of
                 Mice
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Stable
                 ,
                 and
                 chased
                 them
                 all
                 away
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 interpreted
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Command
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 Muncer
                 preached
                 seditiously
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 somewhat
                 more
                 reserved
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 hazard
                 all
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 was
                 up
                 in
                 Arms
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 accomplish
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Labourers
                 ,
                 who
                 wrought
                 in
                 the
                 Mines
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 advising
                 them
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 up
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 would
                 draw
                 nearer
                 to
                 Thuringe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Phifer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 impatient
                 of
                 all
                 Delay
                 ,
                 marching
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 wasted
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Country
                 of
                 Isefield
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 Castles
                 and
                 Churches
                 ,
                 drove
                 away
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 Irons
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 Booty
                 .
                 This
                 happy
                 Success
                 encouraged
                 the
                 Rabble
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeng
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 were
                 also
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 invaded
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 Muncer
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 was
                 now
                 Universal
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 from
                 Mulhausen
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 those
                 of
                 Franckhausen
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 dyed
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 been
                 married
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Brother
                 John.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 having
                 speedily
                 raised
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 
                 This
                 so
                 terrified
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 proceeded
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 to
                 Franckhausen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 waited
                 for
                 more
                 Forces
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 thus
                 stopt
                 in
                 their
                 Carere
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 small
                 ruffle
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 raised
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 Foot-Soldiers
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 John
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Cousin
                 Duke
                 
                   George
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 H●sse
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 :
                 The
                 Boors
                 had
                 posted
                 themselves
                 on
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Franckhausen
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fenced
                 themselves
                 with
                 Waggons
                 and
                 Carts
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 attack
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 wanted
                 great
                 Guns
                 ;
                 were
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 ill
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 unskilful
                 in
                 Fighting
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 moved
                 with
                 Compassion
                 ,
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 home
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 portrait of Frederick III
                 
                   FRIDERICUS
                   III.
                   DICTUS
                   .
                   SAPIENS
                   .
                   SAXONIÆ
                   DUX
                   &c
                   S.R.
                   IMP
                   :
                   ARCHIM
                   .
                   et
                   ELECTOR
                   .
                
                 
                   Successit
                   Ernesto
                   Patri
                   .
                   Ao.
                   1486.
                   
                
                 
                   Witteburgensem
                   Academiam
                   Instituit
                   Ao.
                   1502.
                   
                
                 
                   Imperium
                   R
                   :
                   oblatum
                   contemsit
                   .
                   Ao.
                   1529.
                   
                
                 
                   Obijt
                   Coelebs
                   ▪
                   5.
                   
                   Maij.
                   1525.
                   
                
              
               
               
               
                 Muncer
                 being
                 now
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Danger
                 ,
                 came
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 demure
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 spake
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 follows
                 :
                 Ye
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 my
                 Brethren
                 and
                 fellow
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 
                 Tyrants
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 conspired
                 our
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 so
                 faint-hearted
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 offer
                 idle
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 persuade
                 you
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 your
                 Arms.
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 undertook
                 not
                 this
                 Enterprize
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 private
                 Authority
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 applyed
                 my self
                 that
                 way
                 )
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 forsake
                 this
                 Station
                 ,
                 where
                 God
                 himself
                 hath
                 placed
                 us
                 :
                 He
                 commanded
                 Abraham
                 of
                 old
                 to
                 Sacrifice
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 though
                 ignorant
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Event
                 ,
                 disposed
                 himself
                 to
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 without
                 gainsaying
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 God
                 both
                 preserved
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 great
                 Blessings
                 also
                 upon
                 himself
                 :
                 So
                 we
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 exactly
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 perservere
                 and
                 commit
                 the
                 Event
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 will
                 succeed
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 Hearts
                 Desires
                 :
                 Ye
                 your selves
                 shall
                 plainly
                 see
                 God's
                 helping
                 Hand
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 put
                 all
                 our
                 Enemies
                 to
                 flight
                 .
                 In
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 God
                 hath
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 wretched
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 down
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 Promise
                 belongeth
                 properly
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 poor
                 and
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 of
                 Success
                 and
                 Victory
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 consider
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 called
                 Princes
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 are
                 Tyrants
                 ;
                 they
                 take
                 no
                 Care
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Goods
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 squander
                 away
                 in
                 most
                 wicked
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Courses
                 .
                 Among
                 God's
                 peculiar
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 chose
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 Kings
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Wealth
                 unprofitably
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 commanded
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 turning
                 over
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 himself
                 made
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 do
                 our
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 do
                 they
                 spend
                 their
                 Time
                 ?
                 they
                 think
                 not
                 themselves
                 at
                 all
                 concerned
                 with
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 they
                 hear
                 not
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 poor
                 afflicted
                 Men
                 ,
                 they
                 neglect
                 Justice
                 ,
                 suffer
                 the
                 High-ways
                 to
                 be
                 infested
                 by
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 punish
                 not
                 such
                 ,
                 nor
                 other
                 Offenders
                 neither
                 ,
                 defend
                 not
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Education
                 of
                 Youth
                 :
                 They
                 not
                 only
                 neglect
                 God's
                 Worship
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 hinder
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 getting
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Men's
                 Estates
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 daily
                 devise
                 new
                 ways
                 of
                 raising
                 Money
                 ,
                 not
                 directing
                 their
                 Counsels
                 to
                 the
                 maintaing
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 having
                 enriched
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 Pride
                 and
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Voluptuousness
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Wars
                 they
                 have
                 raised
                 for
                 very
                 idle
                 and
                 slight
                 Causes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 poor
                 Men
                 had
                 left
                 is
                 utterly
                 consumed
                 and
                 destroyed
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 noble
                 Arts
                 and
                 Virtues
                 of
                 your
                 Princes
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 exercise
                 themselves
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 bear
                 any
                 longer
                 with
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 of
                 old
                 he
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Canaanites
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 he
                 now
                 root
                 out
                 these
                 .
                 For
                 granting
                 that
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 born
                 with
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 'll
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 for
                 defending
                 and
                 maintaining
                 that
                 most
                 abominable
                 Impiety
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ?
                 for
                 who
                 knoweth
                 not
                 how
                 great
                 Wickedness
                 is
                 committed
                 in
                 that
                 Trafficking
                 and
                 Bartering
                 with
                 Masses
                 ?
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 Surely
                 as
                 Christ
                 of
                 old
                 cast
                 the
                 Buyers
                 and
                 Sellers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 will
                 he
                 drive
                 out
                 these
                 Mass-Priests
                 and
                 their
                 Defenders
                 :
                 Be
                 therefore
                 strong
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 God
                 good
                 Service
                 ,
                 in
                 destroying
                 this
                 unprofitable
                 Rout
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 how
                 we
                 can
                 lawfully
                 and
                 with
                 Safety
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 off
                 their
                 old
                 Courses
                 ,
                 neither
                 restore
                 to
                 us
                 our
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 approve
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 :
                 Be
                 then
                 assured
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Victory
                 will
                 be
                 ours
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 so
                 promised
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 lye
                 nor
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 chiefly
                 magnified
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 vast
                 multitude
                 of
                 Enemies
                 are
                 destroyed
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 handful
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 what
                 Exploits
                 Gideon
                 did
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 Jonathan
                 accompanied
                 only
                 with
                 one
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 David
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Giant
                 Goliah
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 terrible
                 in
                 his
                 Looks
                 and
                 Stature
                 :
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 Day
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 Famous
                 by
                 a
                 like
                 instance
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 spoken
                 of
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 we
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 well
                 provided
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 we
                 overcome
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Frame
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 will
                 sooner
                 change
                 ,
                 than
                 God
                 will
                 forsake
                 us
                 :
                 So
                 was
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 changed
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Israelites
                 might
                 escape
                 from
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 who
                 pursued
                 them
                 .
                 Be
                 not
                 now
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Reason
                 ,
                 neither
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 Shadow
                 and
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Danger
                 that
                 stands
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 fight
                 valiantly
                 against
                 poor
                 wicked
                 and
                 accursed
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 afraid
                 
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 my
                 Coat
                 will
                 I
                 catch
                 all
                 the
                 Bullets
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 shoot
                 at
                 you
                 .
                 See
                 ye
                 not
                 how
                 gracious
                 God
                 is
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 behold
                 a
                 manifest
                 Sign
                 and
                 Token
                 of
                 his
                 perpetual
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 us
                 ;
                 lift
                 up
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 Rain-bow
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 painted
                 in
                 our
                 Banner
                 ,
                 God
                 plainly
                 declares
                 by
                 that
                 Representation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shews
                 us
                 from
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 stand
                 by
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 fall
                 on
                 then
                 couragiously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 certain
                 Hope
                 of
                 Divine
                 Aid
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Wicked
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 this
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Men
                 were
                 generally
                 in
                 horror
                 and
                 consternation
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuary
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 Order
                 or
                 certain
                 Command
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 bold
                 and
                 profligate
                 Rogues
                 among
                 them
                 fitted
                 for
                 any
                 villany
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 naturally
                 inclined
                 to
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 mischief
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 inflamed
                 by
                 that
                 Sermon
                 :
                 But
                 nothing
                 excited
                 them
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Rain-bow
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 Sign
                 of
                 Victory
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 commodious
                 for
                 making
                 a
                 Defence
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 these
                 Blades
                 I
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 shout
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 all
                 to
                 Arm
                 and
                 bravely
                 advance
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 singing
                 a
                 Hymn
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 implored
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 whom
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 being
                 the
                 more
                 exasperated
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Signal
                 of
                 Battel
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 their
                 Men
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   Philip
                   Langrave
                
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Youngest
                 ,
                 rode
                 about
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 valiantly
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 they
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 private
                 Men
                 to
                 rise
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 excuse
                 neither
                 his
                 own
                 Faults
                 ,
                 nor
                 those
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 confessed
                 there
                 were
                 failings
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 strictly
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 should
                 be
                 honored
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 they
                 complained
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 overcharged
                 with
                 Burthens
                 ;
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 lawful
                 ground
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 renounce
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ;
                 though
                 yet
                 if
                 things
                 were
                 rightly
                 examined
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Complaining
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 paid
                 indeed
                 Subsidies
                 and
                 Customs
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 many
                 Advantages
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 laboured
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 bred
                 up
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ways
                 got
                 Estates
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Protection
                 they
                 were
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 alledged
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 preached
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 neither
                 of
                 Rising
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 Peter
                 smote
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Christ
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Princes
                 did
                 persecute
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 ought
                 they
                 rather
                 to
                 submit
                 and
                 suffer
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 than
                 resist
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 pretended
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 intended
                 nothing
                 but
                 Robbery
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 villanous
                 Crimes
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 greater
                 Villiains
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 impudently
                 cloaked
                 their
                 wicked
                 and
                 bloody
                 Designs
                 under
                 so
                 specious
                 a
                 Title
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 aimed
                 at
                 nothing
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 seize
                 other
                 Mens
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 destroy
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 force
                 others
                 Mens
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 free
                 liberty
                 to
                 commit
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Crimes
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 committed
                 such
                 horrid
                 Abominations
                 under
                 a
                 veil
                 of
                 Purity
                 and
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
                 God
                 would
                 revenge
                 that
                 Blasphemy
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 fight
                 valiantly
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 notorious
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Fortunes
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 most
                 just
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 known
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 Rob
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 defend
                 their
                 Subjects
                 from
                 unjust
                 Force
                 ,
                 
                 Robbery
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
                 This
                 Speech
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 charged
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 played
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 stood
                 like
                 Men
                 amazed
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 senses
                 ,
                 neither
                 defending
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 flying
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 singing
                 that
                 Dutch
                 Song
                 wherein
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 implored
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 trusting
                 to
                 
                 Muncer's
                 Promises
                 ,
                 expected
                 Aid
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 were
                 discharged
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 into
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 they
                 met
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 fled
                 towards
                 Franckhausen
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 made
                 Head
                 against
                 a
                 few
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmished
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 adjoyning
                 Valley
                 ,
                 killing
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 every
                 where
                 
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 dispersed
                 themselves
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 pursuit
                 where-ever
                 they
                 saw
                 any
                 running
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 But
                 having
                 lost
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 Anger
                 and
                 Revenge
                 made
                 them
                 more
                 eager
                 in
                 pursuing
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 killed
                 about
                 five
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Fugitives
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 Franckhausen
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 about
                 Three
                 hundred
                 seized
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 Muncer
                 had
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 House
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Gate
                 ;
                 whither
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 accidentally
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Servant
                 going
                 up
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 found
                 a
                 Man
                 lying
                 abed
                 in
                 a
                 Garret
                 :
                 Having
                 asked
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 he
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 sick
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 and
                 Ague
                 .
                 His
                 Purse
                 by
                 chance
                 lay
                 by
                 the
                 Bed
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 other
                 snatched
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 opened
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 therein
                 a
                 Letter
                 written
                 by
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 to
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 admonished
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 inflame
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 if
                 the
                 Letter
                 were
                 directed
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 denying
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 offered
                 him
                 violence
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 begg'd
                 quarter
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Muncer
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Langrave
                 ;
                 who
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 seduced
                 poor
                 miserable
                 Men
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 to
                 be
                 curbed
                 .
                 The
                 Langrave
                 replied
                 ,
                 and
                 prove●
                 by
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 Magistrates
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 honoured
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 was
                 prohibited
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 revenge
                 Wrongs
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Authority
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 for
                 pain
                 upon
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   now
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   in
                   pain
                
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   consider
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   hand
                   the
                   slaughter
                   of
                   those
                   poor
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   who
                   being
                   basely
                   abused
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                   have
                   perished
                   to
                   day
                   .
                
                 At
                 which
                 ,
                 bursting
                 out
                 in
                 laughter
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   so
                
                 .
                 Being
                 afterwards
                 carried
                 to
                 Heldrunghen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 severely
                 tortured
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Accomplices
                 in
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 going
                 from
                 Heldrunghen
                 to
                 Mulhausen
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Phifer
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 .
                 Hither
                 also
                 Muncer
                 was
                 shortly
                 after
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 those
                 streights
                 was
                 mightily
                 dejected
                 and
                 troubled
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 rehearse
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 his
                 Creed
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usually
                 done
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 said
                 it
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 he
                 openly
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Error
                 and
                 Crime
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 invironed
                 with
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 shew
                 more
                 Mercy
                 to
                 poor
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 like
                 danger
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 advising
                 them
                 likewise
                 diligently
                 to
                 peruse
                 the
                 Chronicles
                 and
                 Books
                 of
                 Kings
                 that
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 Having
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 his
                 Head
                 was
                 struck
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 an
                 Example
                 set
                 upon
                 a
                 Pole
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Fields
                 .
                 When
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 banished
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 wandred
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 report
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 
                   Mulhausen
                   ;
                   Luther
                
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 seriously
                 admonishing
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 :
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 seditious
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 nothing
                 but
                 Robbery
                 and
                 Violence
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 attempted
                 at
                 Alstet
                 and
                 Zwikaw
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 Spies
                 and
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 who
                 every
                 where
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Congregations
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 Seditious
                 ,
                 but
                 Frivolous
                 also
                 ,
                 Silly
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Nonsence
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 carefully
                 avoid
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 cheat
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 shortly
                 be
                 discovered
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 delay
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 might
                 learn
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 that
                 Advice
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 concerned
                 for
                 their
                 Welfare
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 slighted
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 afterwards
                 into
                 any
                 calamity
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 such
                 fair
                 and
                 timely
                 warning
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Senate
                 would
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 Commission
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Call
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 named
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Author
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 bid
                 him
                 shew
                 some
                 evident
                 Sign
                 of
                 his
                 Call
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 produce
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 rejected
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 usual
                 method
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 alter
                 the
                 accustomed
                 and
                 received
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 Will
                 by
                 some
                 Sign
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Divisions
                 and
                 Dissensions
                 of
                 Germany
                 seemed
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Boors
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 risen
                 in
                 Arms
                 ;
                 Luther
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 advised
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Sedition
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 although
                 some
                 terrible
                 Judgment
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 such
                 a
                 Calamity
                 would
                 overspread
                 all
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 or
                 overturn
                 their
                 
                 Power
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 Judgment
                 which
                 hung
                 over
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 St.
                 Paul
                 foretold
                 ,
                 
                   no
                   human
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   must
                   crush
                   their
                   tyranny
                   :
                
                 That
                 his
                 Opinion
                 was
                 grounded
                 on
                 this
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 greatly
                 withstood
                 them
                 who
                 attempted
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 they
                 laboured
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 That
                 also
                 though
                 some
                 perhaps
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 might
                 be
                 killed
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 havock
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 reach
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 indeed
                 now
                 quake
                 and
                 run
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 heartily
                 wished
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 quake
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 danger
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 thought
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 their
                 Peace
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 did
                 securely
                 slight
                 such
                 plain
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 denunciation
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 required
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 freely
                 declare
                 his
                 Judgment
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 Duty
                 to
                 endeavor
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Prejudice
                 through
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 Religion
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 corrupted
                 by
                 false
                 Doctrins
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 wherewith
                 God
                 had
                 endowed
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 acted
                 far
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 letting
                 and
                 hindring
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 maintaining
                 erroneous
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 escape
                 unpunished
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 purpose
                 that
                 the
                 Papists
                 should
                 be
                 suppressed
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 exercise
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 neither
                 by
                 lenity
                 nor
                 connivance
                 to
                 confirm
                 their
                 boldness
                 and
                 perversness
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Mobile
                 and
                 ignorant
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seriously
                 admonished
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 unless
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 labour
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Avenger
                 ,
                 seeing
                 so
                 great
                 Wickedness
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expiated
                 by
                 so
                 slight
                 a
                 Punishment
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Princes
                 acted
                 so
                 slowly
                 and
                 remisly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 suffered
                 so
                 great
                 Indignities
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 moved
                 by
                 those
                 manifest
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Shams
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 God
                 permitted
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 might
                 avenge
                 his
                 own
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 pour
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Wrath
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 a
                 Tumult
                 or
                 Insurrection
                 might
                 also
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 so
                 easie
                 a
                 punishment
                 ;
                 yet
                 all
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 acting
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 discommendable
                 ,
                 but
                 unprofitable
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 Seditions
                 and
                 Tumults
                 all
                 Reason
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 the
                 Innocent
                 were
                 the
                 greatest
                 Sufferers
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 neither
                 who
                 raised
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Tumults
                 could
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 how
                 just
                 a
                 Cause
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 Popular
                 Sedition
                 once
                 growing
                 to
                 a
                 Head
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 honest
                 Men
                 must
                 necessarily
                 perish
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 bad
                 :
                 Men
                 ought
                 then
                 to
                 fix
                 their
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 stir
                 not
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 privately
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 Sedition
                 was
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 ordered
                 all
                 the
                 Controversies
                 of
                 private
                 Men
                 to
                 be
                 legally
                 determined
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 Sedition
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 private
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 could
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 disapproved
                 and
                 abhorred
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 which
                 seemed
                 now
                 impendent
                 ,
                 was
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 raised
                 up
                 Stirs
                 by
                 Men
                 that
                 professed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 into
                 hatred
                 and
                 contempt
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 restored
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Evils
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 already
                 confidently
                 objected
                 by
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Judgments
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 valued
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 utterly
                 despised
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 spoken
                 or
                 written
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 blow
                 the
                 coals
                 of
                 Sedition
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 now
                 asked
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 were
                 those
                 Indignities
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 connived
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 This
                 method
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 Sins
                 ;
                 whereat
                 God
                 being
                 offended
                 ,
                 had
                 suffered
                 that
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 continue
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 so
                 far
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 cruel
                 and
                 impious
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 our
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Crimes
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 delivered
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 by
                 reforming
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 make
                 our
                 Peace
                 with
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 hearty
                 and
                 sincere
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Divine
                 Aid
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 implored
                 against
                 the
                 Popish
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 who
                 often
                 prayed
                 God
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 :
                 That
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 be
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Juggles
                 and
                 Impostures
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 made
                 manifest
                 to
                 Christians
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Errors
                 being
                 detected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 known
                 ,
                 Men
                 might
                 slight
                 and
                 wholly
                 contemn
                 whatever
                 should
                 proceed
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 lessen
                 
                 their
                 Power
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 for
                 commonly
                 they
                 got
                 strength
                 by
                 Wars
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 comparing
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 with
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Difference
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Blessing
                 God
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 opening
                 to
                 us
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 removing
                 all
                 Letts
                 and
                 Impediments
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 then
                 would
                 all
                 their
                 Might
                 and
                 Reputation
                 fall
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 nought
                 ;
                 as
                 might
                 appear
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 greater
                 Blow
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 armed
                 Force
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 Sedition
                 or
                 Rebellion
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 for
                 ;
                 Since
                 that
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 now
                 revived
                 by
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 was
                 powerful
                 and
                 smart
                 enough
                 to
                 overturn
                 all
                 Popery
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 fix
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 on
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 own
                 Work
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 (
                 for
                 no
                 Human
                 Strength
                 nor
                 Wit
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 that
                 )
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 progress
                 it
                 had
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 was
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Expectation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 increase
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 would
                 also
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 end
                 and
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Enemies
                 that
                 should
                 withstand
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Devil
                 foresaw
                 this
                 glorious
                 Change
                 a
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 raised
                 some
                 Men
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 Writings
                 to
                 prophesie
                 of
                 these
                 Times
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 render
                 this
                 saving
                 Doctrin
                 odious
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 another
                 Stratagem
                 ,
                 and
                 tempted
                 Men
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 revolting
                 from
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 accomplish
                 his
                 Designs
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 confounded
                 :
                 That
                 Men
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Care
                 and
                 Study
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 Human
                 Decrees
                 availed
                 nothing
                 to
                 Salvation
                 :
                 That
                 Men
                 were
                 likewise
                 to
                 be
                 admonished
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Yoak
                 of
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 already
                 so
                 engaged
                 ,
                 should
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 no
                 Money
                 to
                 those
                 frivolous
                 and
                 idle
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 Bells
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 Images
                 ,
                 Works
                 ,
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Christian
                 Life
                 consisted
                 not
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Faith
                 and
                 Charity
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 taught
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Years
                 all
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 would
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 should
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Errours
                 and
                 false
                 Opinions
                 not
                 rooted
                 out
                 of
                 Men's
                 Minds
                 ,
                 Popery
                 would
                 continue
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 Conspiracies
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 weigh
                 and
                 consider
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 How
                 much
                 he
                 himself
                 in
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 time
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 merely
                 by
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 very
                 Adversaries
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 complained
                 that
                 their
                 Profits
                 and
                 Advantages
                 were
                 much
                 impaired
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 perceived
                 ,
                 What
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 but
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 longer
                 ,
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 should
                 have
                 its
                 course
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Devil
                 did
                 now
                 bestir
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Seditions
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 design
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 act
                 prudently
                 ,
                 and
                 magnifie
                 and
                 extol
                 this
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 thus
                 enlightened
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Truth
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Cheats
                 ,
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 Rapacity
                 ,
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 Sink
                 of
                 Impostures
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Papists
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 deluded
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 detected
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 heretofore
                 been
                 so
                 formidable
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 safety
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Arms
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 now
                 appeared
                 naked
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Uncleanness
                 being
                 seen
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 that
                 their
                 Kingdom
                 could
                 long
                 stand
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 remained
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 had
                 not
                 crushed
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 totally
                 abolished
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 couragiously
                 in
                 that
                 Course
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 with
                 Order
                 and
                 Moderation
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 went
                 on
                 preposterously
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 Learning
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 a
                 Sermon
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 pretended
                 presently
                 to
                 great
                 matters
                 ,
                 called
                 themselves
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 and
                 sharply
                 censured
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 yet
                 understood
                 nothing
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Fault
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 labour
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 we
                 professed
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 justly
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Christians
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 should
                 consider
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 stubborn
                 Tempers
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 contemned
                 sound
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 but
                 led
                 others
                 also
                 into
                 Errour
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 medled
                 with
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Command
                 ,
                 Pearls
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 before
                 Swine
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Ignorance
                 or
                 frowardness
                 ,
                 laboured
                 to
                 seduce
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 pervert
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 briskly
                 withstood
                 ,
                 not
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 sakes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 That
                 again
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 but
                 simple
                 and
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 tenderly
                 to
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 not
                 rashly
                 and
                 in
                 hurry
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 calmly
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Mankind
                 consisted
                 ,
                 and
                 accommodating
                 the
                 Discourse
                 to
                 their
                 Capacities
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 they
                 increased
                 in
                 knowledge
                 and
                 were
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 before
                 Muncer
                 took
                 the
                 Field
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 somewhat
                 more
                 moderate
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 at
                 before
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 mistaken
                 and
                 abused
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 to
                 sounder
                 Counsils
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 Liberty
                 to
                 chuse
                 such
                 Ministers
                 as
                 should
                 sincerely
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 Human
                 Traditions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 hereafter
                 they
                 would
                 pay
                 no
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 at
                 the
                 Discretion
                 of
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 Stipends
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 relieving
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 Publick
                 Uses
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 unworthily
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 them
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Bond-slaves
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 made
                 free
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 disown
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 in
                 all
                 honest
                 and
                 lawful
                 things
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 suffer
                 that
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 proved
                 by
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 consisted
                 not
                 with
                 Equity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 prohibited
                 to
                 take
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Fowls
                 and
                 Fish
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 Places
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 hunt
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Pastures
                 :
                 That
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 man
                 Right
                 and
                 Dominion
                 over
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 Force
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 bought
                 the
                 whole
                 or
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 craved
                 that
                 some
                 Equality
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 regard
                 should
                 be
                 rather
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Profit
                 of
                 a
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Persons
                 .
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 Woods
                 and
                 Forests
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Intention
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 Woods
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 bought
                 by
                 Private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 common
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 might
                 freely
                 take
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 daily
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 building
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 occasion
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Overseers
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Woods
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 private
                 Men
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 agree
                 amicably
                 with
                 the
                 Owners
                 :
                 That
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 they
                 lay
                 under
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 greater
                 and
                 greater
                 daily
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 would
                 regulate
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 Equity
                 and
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 no
                 more
                 Burthens
                 upon
                 them
                 than
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 accustomed
                 of
                 old
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Desire
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 helds
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Favour
                 and
                 Grant
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 charged
                 higher
                 for
                 them
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 covenanted
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 since
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 paid
                 yearly
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Impositions
                 more
                 than
                 their
                 Estates
                 could
                 bear
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 should
                 therein
                 remit
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 laboured
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 Profit
                 at
                 least
                 for
                 their
                 Pains
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 Poverty
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 Money-Fines
                 they
                 designed
                 also
                 greater
                 Equity
                 :
                 That
                 new
                 Laws
                 were
                 daily
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Money
                 often
                 extorted
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 reforming
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Favour
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 by-End
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 therefore
                 demanded
                 ,
                 That
                 Penalties
                 might
                 be
                 inflicted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Manner
                 anciently
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 particular
                 Affections
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 also
                 took
                 in
                 Lands
                 and
                 Meadows
                 which
                 were
                 Common
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 laid
                 open
                 again
                 ,
                 unless
                 any
                 private
                 Man
                 should
                 purchase
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 a
                 Tenant
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Custom
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Childred
                 should
                 pay
                 somewhat
                 for
                 a
                 Heriot
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 wholly
                 to
                 abolish
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 their
                 Publick
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 appealed
                 ,
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 his
                 Discourse
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 That
                 Princes
                 who
                 admit
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 many
                 ways
                 burthen
                 and
                 oppress
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 justly
                 deserve
                 that
                 God
                 should
                 cast
                 them
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Throne
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 excuse
                 to
                 make
                 for
                 themselves
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 you
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 bring
                 with
                 you
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 unblameable
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 you
                 will
                 cast
                 away
                 both
                 Body
                 and
                 Soul
                 :
                 Nor
                 ought
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 your
                 own
                 Strength
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 your
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 Just
                 and
                 Lawful
                 the
                 Cause
                 is
                 which
                 you
                 defend
                 :
                 Consider
                 therefore
                 diligently
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 not
                 what
                 all
                 Men
                 preach
                 ;
                 for
                 Satan
                 hath
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 
                 raised
                 up
                 many
                 Seditions
                 and
                 Bloody
                 Preachers
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 true
                 and
                 sincere
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Duty
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 good
                 Advice
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 given
                 you
                 .
                 Neither
                 am
                 I
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 and
                 Reproaches
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 save
                 but
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 I
                 mind
                 not
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 despise
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 You
                 take
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 your selves
                 a
                 Congregation
                 of
                 Christian
                 People
                 ,
                 giving
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 will
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 follow
                 the
                 Law
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 rashly
                 and
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 threatens
                 a
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 not
                 about
                 this
                 Business
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 drowned
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 by
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 Sodom
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Brimstone
                 ,
                 can
                 easily
                 sweep
                 you
                 away
                 also
                 ;
                 what
                 Power
                 soever
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 your
                 Actions
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 hard
                 to
                 conjecture
                 what
                 the
                 end
                 will
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 deceiveth
                 not
                 that
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   who
                   take
                   the
                   Sword
                   ,
                   shall
                   perish
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   :
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 They
                 who
                 boldly
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Correction
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 S.
                 Paul
                 commandeth
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 general
                 
                   to
                   obey
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   with
                   fear
                   and
                   reverence
                   .
                
                 What
                 will
                 you
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 pretend
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 take
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 resist
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 that
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 'll
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 behaves
                 himself
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 altogether
                 Intolerable
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 deprives
                 us
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 oppresses
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 :
                 Grant
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 raise
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 Man's
                 part
                 to
                 curb
                 Malefactors
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 belongeth
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Scripture
                 plainly
                 teaches
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 positive
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 Judge
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 blinded
                 with
                 Self-love
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 denyed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Sedition
                 of
                 yours
                 is
                 a
                 Private
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 take
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 Judge
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Injuries
                 that
                 you
                 fancy
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 Nature
                 and
                 common
                 Equity
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Colour
                 of
                 Reason
                 or
                 Justice
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 can
                 defend
                 your
                 Fact
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 Command
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 must
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 signal
                 Miracle
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 verified
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   clearly
                   see
                   the
                   faults
                   of
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   but
                   perceive
                   not
                   the
                   wickedness
                   and
                   injustice
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   cause
                   .
                
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 acts
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 unjustly
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 Contempt
                 of
                 God's
                 Command
                 ,
                 invade
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 leave
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 remaineth
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ?
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 your selves
                 :
                 He
                 that
                 taketh
                 from
                 any
                 Man
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 but
                 leaveth
                 him
                 some
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 taketh
                 away
                 both
                 Goods
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 what
                 think
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 Cruel
                 ?
                 The
                 Magistrate
                 takes
                 from
                 you
                 your
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 unjust
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 wherein
                 consists
                 all
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 Body
                 and
                 Estate
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 therefore
                 more
                 Criminal
                 than
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 say
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 attempt
                 not
                 their
                 Lives
                 nor
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 believe
                 that
                 who
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 taketh
                 from
                 a
                 Man
                 the
                 chief
                 thing
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 aw
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 dependeth
                 thereon
                 .
                 But
                 be
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ;
                 Let
                 them
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Lives
                 in
                 Safety
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 exceedeth
                 all
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 when
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 you
                 your selves
                 will
                 be
                 Lords
                 and
                 Masters
                 .
                 Consider
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 your
                 Enterprize
                 should
                 succeed
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 no
                 Magistrate
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 private
                 Man
                 might
                 use
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 but
                 mutual
                 Murders
                 and
                 Robberies
                 ?
                 for
                 no
                 sooner
                 will
                 one
                 Man
                 think
                 himself
                 wronged
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 he
                 'll
                 essay
                 to
                 revenge
                 himself
                 as
                 he
                 thinks
                 best
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 in
                 it self
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 in
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 less
                 ought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 any
                 multitude
                 of
                 Men
                 ?
                 Or
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 with
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 Private
                 Persons
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Assembly
                 matters
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 private
                 Man
                 did
                 revenge
                 his
                 own
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 pray
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 do
                 ?
                 certainly
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 it
                 before
                 a
                 Publick
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 What
                 Excuse
                 have
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 contemn
                 Judicatures
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 over
                 you
                 ?
                 This
                 Law
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 imprinted
                 on
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 Barbarous
                 :
                 For
                 else
                 all
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Confusion
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 carefully
                 observed
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 very
                 Turks
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 other
                 People
                 that
                 know
                 not
                 our
                 Religion
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Publick
                 Judicatures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 maketh
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 since
                 Necessity
                 obliges
                 Men
                 to
                 that
                 even
                 against
                 their
                 Wills.
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 you
                 root
                 out
                 that
                 very
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 grafted
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 worse
                 than
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 so
                 little
                 do
                 ye
                 deserve
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 which
                 Title
                 because
                 you
                 arrogate
                 to
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 deserving
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Turks
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Violation
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ;
                 how
                 will
                 you
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 Judge
                 us
                 all
                 for
                 our
                 Actions
                 ?
                 Take
                 heed
                 therefore
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 your
                 Preachers
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 bloody
                 minded
                 Men
                 have
                 crept
                 in
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Sermons
                 inflame
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 relying
                 on
                 your
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 invade
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 mind
                 your
                 Welfare
                 neither
                 here
                 nor
                 hereafter
                 .
                 God
                 reserves
                 all
                 Revenge
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scripture
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 wicked
                 :
                 You
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 he
                 obedient
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 you
                 will
                 raise
                 a
                 Storm
                 that
                 will
                 break
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 Heads
                 :
                 Think
                 not
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 suffer
                 your
                 licentiousness
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 you
                 seek
                 after
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 procure
                 to
                 your selves
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Body
                 ,
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Soul
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 waxed
                 hot
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Man's
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 hath
                 sent
                 false
                 Teachers
                 into
                 your
                 Assemblies
                 .
                 Follow
                 therefore
                 my
                 Council
                 ,
                 beware
                 and
                 amend
                 in
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 or
                 Evangelical
                 Law
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 ye
                 take
                 to
                 your selves
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 examine
                 what
                 your
                 Right
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Christ
                 commandeth
                 us
                 not
                 to
                 resist
                 evil
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Men
                 
                   smite
                   us
                   on
                   one
                   Cheek
                
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   turn
                   to
                   them
                   the
                   other
                   also
                
                 ;
                 if
                 one
                 
                   take
                   our
                   Coat
                   from
                   us
                
                 ,
                 he
                 bids
                 us
                 also
                 
                   give
                   him
                   our
                   Cloak
                
                 :
                 He
                 enjoyns
                 us
                 to
                 
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   pray
                   for
                   thems
                
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 places
                 in
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Now
                 look
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Enterprize
                 of
                 yours
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Consider
                 whither
                 your
                 Teachers
                 have
                 led
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 Christians
                 to
                 suffer
                 and
                 bear
                 the
                 cross
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 revenge
                 ,
                 nor
                 smite
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 But
                 does
                 there
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 appear
                 among
                 you
                 ?
                 The
                 Profession
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 task
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 perform
                 what
                 they
                 really
                 ought
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 understanding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 this
                 Law
                 we
                 are
                 speaking
                 of
                 .
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 smote
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 High-Priest's
                 ;
                 Had
                 he
                 not
                 a
                 just
                 Cause
                 ?
                 since
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 sought
                 after
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 also
                 from
                 his
                 Disciples
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 their
                 Salvation
                 consisted
                 ,
                 by
                 putting
                 to
                 death
                 their
                 Master
                 Christ
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 suffered
                 such
                 a
                 heinous
                 Injury
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 did
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ?
                 He
                 commanded
                 Peter
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 pronouncing
                 a
                 severe
                 Sentence
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 smote
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 practised
                 private
                 Revenge
                 .
                 What
                 did
                 he
                 do
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 nailed
                 to
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 forbidden
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ?
                 He
                 even
                 bore
                 all
                 patiently
                 ,
                 committed
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 and
                 made
                 Intercession
                 for
                 his
                 Persecutors
                 .
                 This
                 Example
                 you
                 must
                 imitate
                 ,
                 or
                 lay
                 aside
                 so
                 specious
                 a
                 Name
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 followed
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 make
                 known
                 his
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 ignominious
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 only
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 propagated
                 the
                 Gospel
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 Opposition
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 without
                 doubt
                 would
                 he
                 look
                 down
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 abundantly
                 supply
                 you
                 with
                 his
                 saving
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 work
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 obtain
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Arms
                 shall
                 be
                 beat
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 Hands
                 .
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 say
                 somewhat
                 of
                 my self
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 World
                 conspired
                 and
                 bent
                 their
                 utmost
                 force
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 more
                 violently
                 they
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 progress
                 did
                 my
                 Doctrin
                 make
                 .
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 I
                 used
                 no
                 Force
                 ,
                 raised
                 no
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 I
                 desirous
                 of
                 Revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 reverently
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 wrote
                 in
                 his
                 Behalf
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 thing
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 committing
                 the
                 Cause
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 wholly
                 rested
                 on
                 his
                 Protection
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 preserved
                 alive
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 my
                 Adversaries
                 vex
                 and
                 fret
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Doctrin
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hath
                 been
                 preached
                 to
                 many
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 ye
                 rush
                 on
                 head-long
                 ,
                 and
                 while
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 further
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 perceive
                 not
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 hindrance
                 you
                 are
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 hereby
                 drive
                 at
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 cause
                 you
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 that
                 Title
                 and
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Christian
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 nor
                 resist
                 evil
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 allow
                 you
                 that
                 Denomination
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 by
                 this
                 justifie
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 do
                 many
                 unjust
                 things
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 ;
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 this
                 your
                 proceeding
                 is
                 altogether
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 obstinately
                 retain
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 gild
                 your
                 bad
                 Cause
                 with
                 that
                 specious
                 colour
                 ,
                 I
                 declare
                 my self
                 your
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 because
                 under
                 the
                 
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 ye
                 act
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 Therefore
                 will
                 I
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 Prayer
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 you
                 from
                 a
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 disappoint
                 your
                 Designs
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 perceive
                 clearly
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 hitherto
                 able
                 to
                 oppress
                 me
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 now
                 goeth
                 about
                 to
                 undo
                 me
                 by
                 those
                 blood-thirsty
                 Preachers
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 will
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 you
                 would
                 so
                 behave
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 Prayers
                 against
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 a
                 Sinner
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 my
                 Prayer
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 be
                 sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 taught
                 us
                 so
                 to
                 pray
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 I
                 exhort
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 slight
                 of
                 mine
                 and
                 other
                 Mens
                 Prayers
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 'l
                 feel
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 great
                 hurt
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 avail
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 cannot
                 come
                 to
                 Prayer
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 confidence
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 Scripture
                 and
                 a
                 guilty
                 Conscience
                 declare
                 that
                 your
                 Actions
                 are
                 profane
                 and
                 ungodly
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 have
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ?
                 Not
                 one
                 I
                 doubt
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 place
                 all
                 your
                 safety
                 in
                 your
                 numerous
                 Forces
                 and
                 your
                 Arms.
                 However
                 true
                 Christians
                 do
                 nothing
                 violently
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 God
                 by
                 instant
                 and
                 servent
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 godly
                 Men
                 in
                 all
                 Ages
                 makes
                 it
                 appear
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 only
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 course
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 affords
                 great
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquility
                 of
                 Mind
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 since
                 ye
                 neglect
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 pour
                 out
                 your
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 with
                 Patience
                 ,
                 but
                 trust
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Strength
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 all
                 from
                 your selves
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 Blessing
                 from
                 God.
                 It
                 is
                 possible
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 God's
                 permission
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 small
                 Success
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 will
                 turn
                 at
                 lenghth
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 what
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 easie
                 to
                 Answer
                 your
                 Demands
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 grounded
                 on
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 they
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 ;
                 because
                 you
                 would
                 by
                 Force
                 wrest
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 both
                 to
                 Equity
                 and
                 common
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 penned
                 them
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 good
                 Man
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 whereby
                 he
                 incenses
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 exposes
                 you
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 intirely
                 nor
                 faithfully
                 cited
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 narrowly
                 examined
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 making
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 they
                 strongly
                 militate
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 thing
                 you
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 not
                 restrained
                 to
                 any
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 freely
                 moves
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 like
                 to
                 that
                 Star
                 which
                 guided
                 the
                 Wise
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Christ
                 was
                 born
                 and
                 lay
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 indeed
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 hinder
                 one
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preached
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Power
                 also
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 into
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 taught
                 .
                 The
                 Place
                 it self
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 violently
                 ,
                 and
                 forcibly
                 detained
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 or
                 Lord
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 remove
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 himself
                 teacheth
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 your
                 Demands
                 ,
                 about
                 Chusing
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 amiss
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 proceed
                 orderly
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Revenues
                 wherewith
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 maintained
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 lawful
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 petitioned
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 Pastor
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 refuse
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 may
                 chuse
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 him
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Charges
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 this
                 neither
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 fly
                 ,
                 and
                 whosoever
                 please
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 course
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 criminal
                 and
                 injurious
                 .
                 What
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 concerning
                 Tithes
                 ,
                 is
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 abolish
                 all
                 Magistracy
                 ?
                 Be
                 liberal
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 other
                 Mens
                 Goods
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 act
                 altogether
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 absolute
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 known
                 what
                 your
                 intent
                 and
                 purpose
                 is
                 .
                 You
                 would
                 also
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 Servitude
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 did
                 not
                 Abraham
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 holy
                 Men
                 possess
                 Bond-men
                 ?
                 Read
                 St.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Epistles
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 instruct
                 you
                 concerning
                 Bond-men
                 .
                 That
                 Demand
                 therefore
                 favoureth
                 of
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 may
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 Pious
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 a
                 sick
                 Bed
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 aim
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 Equal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 foolish
                 and
                 absurd
                 ;
                 for
                 Civil
                 Society
                 and
                 Government
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 Persons
                 ,
                 some
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Servants
                 ;
                 some
                 to
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 Obey
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 Pastures
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 discussed
                 by
                 Lawyers
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 my
                 Office
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 instruct
                 Men
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Matters
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 is
                 my
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 your
                 parts
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 cry
                 out
                 when
                 these
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 a
                 Flatterer
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 taught
                 you
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 right
                 ;
                 but
                 first
                 weigh
                 seriously
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 arguments
                 which
                 I
                 use
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 Interest
                 that
                 lyes
                 at
                 stake
                 .
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 beware
                 of
                 those
                 Teachers
                 who
                 spur
                 you
                 forwards
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 they
                 lead
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 Precipice
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 my
                 get
                 Honor
                 and
                 Riches
                 by
                 your
                 Dangers
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 Luther
                 upbraided
                 them
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 the
                 false
                 Title
                 they
                 took
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Declarations
                 for
                 inviting
                 and
                 alluring
                 others
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 might
                 prosper
                 ,
                 that
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Justice
                 and
                 Honesty
                 of
                 Life
                 might
                 flourish
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 secure
                 them
                 and
                 theirs
                 from
                 Violence
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 declared
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 they
                 charged
                 and
                 commanded
                 their
                 Neighbors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 Arm
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 they
                 failed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 come
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Luther
                 had
                 thus
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 addressed
                 likewise
                 a
                 Monitory
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobility
                 :
                 
                 Wherein
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ;
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Commotions
                 that
                 are
                 now
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 ye
                 only
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 thanked
                 ;
                 ye
                 especially
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 not
                 off
                 to
                 this
                 present
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 your
                 Conscience
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 ye
                 who
                 are
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 Rule
                 in
                 Civil
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 mind
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 ,
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 get
                 Money
                 to
                 support
                 your
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Pride
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Burthen
                 .
                 Great
                 Dangers
                 certainly
                 threaten
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 hang
                 over
                 your
                 Heads
                 like
                 a
                 Sword
                 hanging
                 by
                 a
                 twined
                 Thread
                 :
                 And
                 nevertheless
                 you
                 are
                 secure
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Security
                 will
                 doubtless
                 be
                 your
                 Ruine
                 .
                 God
                 sometimes
                 poured
                 out
                 his
                 Indignation
                 upon
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Psalms
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 admonished
                 you
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 that
                 Evil
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 run
                 headlong
                 to
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 warning
                 will
                 serve
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 will
                 fall
                 upon
                 your
                 Heads
                 ,
                 if
                 ye
                 amend
                 not
                 your
                 Lives
                 .
                 The
                 Prodigies
                 which
                 happen
                 and
                 are
                 seen
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 portend
                 no
                 good
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 easily
                 know
                 that
                 God's
                 Anger
                 is
                 waxed
                 hot
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 suffereth
                 false
                 Teachers
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 Power
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 mislead
                 us
                 into
                 error
                 and
                 darkness
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 deservedly
                 punished
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 this
                 before
                 our
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 the
                 present
                 popular
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 Germany
                 ,
                 unless
                 God
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 Remedy
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 neither
                 can
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 our
                 Arbitrary
                 Rule
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 be
                 wholly
                 transformed
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 People
                 bring
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 others
                 shall
                 succeed
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 kill
                 and
                 destroy
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 will
                 raise
                 up
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Work
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 warreth
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 you
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 your
                 Impieties
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 bragg'd
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 spend
                 your
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 utter
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 And
                 does
                 that
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 way
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ?
                 But
                 these
                 are
                 Matters
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Jested
                 with
                 .
                 The
                 Jews
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 said
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 a
                 King
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 your
                 former
                 Crimes
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 enough
                 ,
                 cast
                 a
                 new
                 Reproach
                 upon
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 Stirs
                 are
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 my
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 your
                 Railing
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ye
                 will
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 my
                 Doctrin
                 is
                 ,
                 nor
                 hear
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 an
                 obstinate
                 and
                 malicious
                 Mind
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 ,
                 always
                 taught
                 modestly
                 ,
                 abhorred
                 all
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 Obedience
                 to
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 them
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 your
                 wicked
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 Domination
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 appeal
                 to
                 your selves
                 .
                 This
                 Insurrection
                 then
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 blood-thirsty
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 my
                 Enemies
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 yours
                 ,
                 have
                 raised
                 the
                 Plague
                 by
                 seducing
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 work
                 these
                 three
                 years
                 past
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 while
                 no
                 Man
                 withstood
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 Sins
                 permit
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 those
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 matters
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 Storm
                 ;
                 wherein
                 pray
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 or
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 very
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 I
                 profess
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 hitherto
                 suffered
                 your
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 pours
                 out
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 always
                 maintained
                 and
                 highly
                 commended
                 your
                 Dignity
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ?
                 Now
                 if
                 I
                 delighted
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Injuries
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 might
                 laugh
                 in
                 my
                 Sleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 an
                 idle
                 Spectator
                 of
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 raging
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 Pour
                 your
                 Oyl
                 into
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 and
                 scratch
                 the
                 Sore
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 most
                 noble
                 Princes
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 despise
                 my
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 nor
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 this
                 Insurrection
                 :
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 fear
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 you
                 (
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 that
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 intend
                 to
                 punish
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 deserve
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 avoid
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 small
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Place
                 left
                 for
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 wisely
                 prevent
                 the
                 eminent
                 Storm
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Event
                 is
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 unknown
                 ;
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 try
                 well
                 all
                 ways
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Fire
                 be
                 not
                 kindled
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 consume
                 all
                 Germany
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 have
                 stirred
                 up
                 God's
                 Wrath
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 manifest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 Noise
                 ;
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Enemies
                 are
                 got
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 violent
                 Designs
                 :
                 Lenity
                 and
                 Clemency
                 can
                 do
                 you
                 no
                 hurt
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 afterwards
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 with
                 great
                 Advantage
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 oppose
                 Force
                 to
                 Force
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 Danger
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 of
                 losing
                 all
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 may
                 obtain
                 more
                 by
                 other
                 Means
                 ,
                 why
                 will
                 ye
                 run
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Risk
                 ?
                 They
                 have
                 proposed
                 twelve
                 Demands
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 are
                 so
                 consonant
                 to
                 Equity
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 just
                 Cause
                 to
                 be
                 ashamed
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 they
                 refer
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Profit
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 what
                 they
                 alledge
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 greater
                 concern
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 objected
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 written
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 particularly
                 addressed
                 ,
                 have
                 rejected
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 deservedly
                 urged
                 with
                 far
                 harder
                 Conditions
                 .
                 Their
                 first
                 Demand
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 such
                 Ministers
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 sincerely
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 although
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 an
                 Eye
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Profit
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 their
                 Stipends
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 other
                 Men's
                 Tiths
                 ;
                 yet
                 what
                 they
                 demand
                 ,
                 cannot
                 in
                 Reason
                 be
                 denied
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 no
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 to
                 debarr
                 their
                 People
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 crave
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Serving-men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 also
                 grounded
                 on
                 Reason
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 to
                 afflict
                 and
                 harass
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 preserve
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 and
                 Estates
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 Exactions
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 can
                 that
                 continue
                 ?
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Country-people
                 reap
                 more
                 plentiful
                 Crops
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Farms
                 ,
                 than
                 perhaps
                 they
                 expected
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Landlords
                 therefore
                 raise
                 their
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Rents
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 profusely
                 spend
                 in
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Riot
                 ;
                 Pray
                 ,
                 what
                 Profit
                 have
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 is
                 their
                 Condition
                 bettered
                 thereby
                 ?
                 This
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Profusion
                 ought
                 ,
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 on
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 you
                 have
                 learnt
                 from
                 their
                 Publick
                 Declaration
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 severally
                 admonished
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 common
                 Epistle
                 ,
                 advising
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 both
                 maintained
                 a
                 bad
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 amicably
                 accommodate
                 the
                 Difference
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 he
                 represents
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ends
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 have
                 been
                 always
                 most
                 sad
                 and
                 fatal
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Success
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 Rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 risen
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 Calamitous
                 and
                 Unfortunate
                 .
                 One
                 thing
                 he
                 chiefly
                 bewailed
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 they
                 fought
                 with
                 a
                 bad
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 maintaining
                 their
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 rebelliously
                 attempting
                 to
                 accomplish
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 make
                 Shipwrack
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 he
                 laments
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 utterly
                 ruined
                 by
                 this
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 thing
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 lay
                 them
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 would
                 .
                 He
                 advised
                 them
                 therefore
                 to
                 forbear
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 leave
                 to
                 Posterity
                 Germany
                 in
                 so
                 troubled
                 and
                 bloody
                 a
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 permanent
                 Good
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 by
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 by
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 He
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 refer
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitration
                 of
                 Good
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 would
                 remit
                 somewhat
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Boors
                 yield
                 to
                 good
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 and
                 recede
                 from
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 followed
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 he
                 the
                 Spectator
                 of
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unlawful
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 either
                 Side
                 ;
                 seeing
                 the
                 Boors
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 the
                 Oppressors
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 as
                 against
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 cast
                 a
                 Reproach
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 obstinate
                 Fierceness
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 way
                 of
                 Concord
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 confound
                 and
                 repress
                 the
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Attempts
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 Though
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Prodigies
                 
                 which
                 appeared
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 anxious
                 and
                 much
                 afraid
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 mitigated
                 and
                 appeased
                 now
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 that
                 Time
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jeremiah
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Jews
                   had
                   so
                   highly
                   provoked
                   him
                   to
                   wrath
                   and
                   indignation
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   the
                   Intercession
                   of
                   most
                   holy
                   men
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   prevail
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   spare
                   them
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   certainly
                   afflict
                   and
                   plague
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   wickedness
                
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 wished
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 trun
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Calamity
                 hanging
                 over
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 might
                 at
                 least
                 be
                 mitigated
                 and
                 delayed
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Luther
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 advancing
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Nobility
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 Mischief
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 :
                 Then
                 published
                 Luther
                 another
                 Book
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 exhorted
                 and
                 incited
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 hasten
                 to
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 those
                 villanous
                 Traytors
                 ,
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Parricides
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 run
                 to
                 the
                 quenching
                 of
                 a
                 publick
                 Fire
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 shamefully
                 violated
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 invaded
                 other
                 Men's
                 Possessions
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 cloaked
                 this
                 horrid
                 Villany
                 and
                 Impiety
                 with
                 the
                 colour
                 and
                 pretext
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 more
                 abominable
                 and
                 vile
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 refuted
                 the
                 Arguments
                 they
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 at
                 large
                 before
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 scruple
                 nor
                 fear
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 and
                 suppress
                 that
                 Seditious
                 Rabble
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 properly
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 lawful
                 only
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 every
                 Private
                 Man
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 kill
                 a
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 because
                 Rebellion
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Evils
                 that
                 could
                 happen
                 in
                 a
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 they
                 drew
                 and
                 halled
                 in
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 into
                 their
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Madness
                 and
                 Fury
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 was
                 the
                 Guilt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 severely
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 first
                 they
                 protested
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Arbitration
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 better
                 Counsel
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 convince
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 then
                 condemn
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 kept
                 themselves
                 within
                 those
                 Bounds
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 plainly
                 appeared
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 was
                 but
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 Stile
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Allarm
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 upon
                 Wild
                 Beasts
                 .
                 This
                 little
                 Book
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 every
                 where
                 censured
                 as
                 too
                 Sharp
                 and
                 Bloody
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 Answer
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 justifies
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Mercy
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 shewn
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 being
                 compelled
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 had
                 acted
                 any
                 thing
                 rebelliously
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 being
                 admonished
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 and
                 surrendered
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 met
                 it
                 November
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 at
                 Spire
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 much
                 disturbed
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 also
                 with
                 great
                 Danger
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 abroad
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 again
                 from
                 
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   May
                
                 24
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 resumed
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 that
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 no
                 Consultation
                 should
                 be
                 had
                 about
                 the
                 other
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holy
                 Rites
                 and
                 Customs
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 prohibit
                 all
                 pernicious
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 proposed
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 might
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 be
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 also
                 of
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Seditions
                 on
                 foot
                 aginst
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 Controversies
                 among
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 perpetual
                 enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 lay
                 hovering
                 upon
                 their
                 Borders
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 several
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Judicatures
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 needed
                 Reformation
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 of
                 continuing
                 the
                 Aids
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 Commission
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 were
                 not
                 delivered
                 in
                 Germany
                 till
                 the
                 thirtenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 somewhat
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 Archduke
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Representative
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 prorogued
                 to
                 S.
                 
                 Martin's
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 lived
                 more
                 remote
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
               
                 Carolostadius
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 disagreeing
                 with
                 Luther
                 ,
                 left
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 those
                 clandestine
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 Visions
                 and
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 banished
                 him
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 published
                 several
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 enveighed
                 against
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Flatterers
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 taught
                 amiss
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 Images
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 These
                 Words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 he
                 interpreted
                 also
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                 
                   here
                   sitteth
                   my
                   Body
                
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 spare
                 the
                 Elector
                 neither
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 shortly
                 took
                 up
                 for
                 his
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 Blame
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 Luther
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 Luther
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Answer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 defended
                 his
                 own
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Elector
                 had
                 very
                 good
                 Reason
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 abide
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 that
                 popular
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 many
                 were
                 dragg'd
                 to
                 Execution
                 ;
                 Carolostadius
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 Straits
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Pains
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 himself
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 reckoned
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Injury
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 writing
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 both
                 publish
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 defend
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 lest
                 an
                 innocent
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 losing
                 Life
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 heard
                 .
                 Luther
                 published
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 Carolostadius
                 differed
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 Opinion
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 in
                 his
                 straits
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 stirred
                 him
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 disappoint
                 his
                 Hope
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 that
                 was
                 properly
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 General
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 he
                 both
                 denyed
                 the
                 Crime
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 Equity
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 Carolostadius
                 sent
                 another
                 little
                 Book
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 define
                 or
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Argument
                 and
                 Disputation
                 to
                 sift
                 out
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 Luther
                 admits
                 of
                 the
                 Excuse
                 ;
                 yet
                 admonishes
                 Men
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 he
                 himself
                 confessed
                 he
                 doubted
                 ,
                 and
                 defined
                 nothing
                 positively
                 ,
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 doubted
                 ;
                 to
                 suspend
                 their
                 Judgment
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 what
                 they
                 might
                 safely
                 follow
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 waver
                 and
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 acquire
                 such
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 steddy
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 as
                 rather
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 thousand
                 Deaths
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 our
                 Opinion
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Luther
                 married
                 a
                 Nun
                 ,
                 whereby
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 excited
                 to
                 load
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 Reproaches
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 down-right
                 mad
                 ,
                 they
                 cried
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sold
                 himself
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Vlrich
                   Zuinglius
                
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 almost
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 agreed
                 with
                 Luther
                 ,
                 dissented
                 from
                 him
                 also
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 For
                 Luther
                 understood
                 these
                 Words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   Body
                
                 ,
                 literally
                 and
                 properly
                 ,
                 admitting
                 no
                 Figurative
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 and
                 affirming
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 really
                 in
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 received
                 and
                 eaten
                 by
                 Believers
                 .
                 But
                 Zuinglius
                 maintained
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Figure
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 such
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 former
                 Words
                 he
                 so
                 expounded
                 ;
                 
                   This
                   signifies
                   my
                   Body
                
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 agreed
                 
                   John
                   Oecolampadius
                
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Basil
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 so
                 interprets
                 them
                 :
                 
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Sign
                   of
                   my
                   Body
                   .
                
                 The
                 matter
                 was
                 contentiously
                 debated
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 was
                 written
                 upon
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
                 The
                 Saxons
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Switzers
                 that
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ;
                 others
                 come
                 after
                 ,
                 who
                 explained
                 the
                 Words
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 taken
                 Spiritually
                 ,
                 not
                 Corporally
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 Mouth
                 .
                 This
                 debate
                 lasted
                 three
                 Years
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 a
                 Conference
                 was
                 procured
                 at
                 Marpurg
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Dyet
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 because
                 very
                 few
                 resorted
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Popular
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 beforementioned
                 ,
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 matters
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 gave
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 Spire
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 though
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Preachers
                 did
                 interpret
                 and
                 expound
                 God's
                 Word
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 preach
                 Seditious
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 God's
                 Name
                 might
                 be
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whilst
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 Aloisia
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 him
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 How
                 zealously
                 she
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 VII
                 ,
                 
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 he
                 understood
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Contagion
                 of
                 Wicked
                 Heresies
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 infect
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 wisely
                 and
                 providently
                 chosen
                 some
                 persons
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 those
                 who
                 laboured
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 approved
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 grievous
                 a
                 Disorder
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rage
                 and
                 Impiety
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 bestir
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 common
                 Safety
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 Rage
                 and
                 Madness
                 tended
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Subversion
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 confounding
                 of
                 all
                 Principality
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Law
                 and
                 Order
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 spared
                 no
                 Care
                 ,
                 Labour
                 nor
                 Pains
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 remedy
                 the
                 Evil
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Prudence
                 was
                 every
                 where
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 chief
                 Business
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Dignity
                 should
                 be
                 secured
                 against
                 Domestick
                 Dangers
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 pernicious
                 and
                 pestilent
                 Heresie
                 carried
                 with
                 it
                 into
                 all
                 places
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exhorted
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 given
                 Proofs
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Wisdom
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 token
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 and
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Address
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 exceeding
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Virtue
                 bestir
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 render
                 most
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 merit
                 the
                 Praises
                 and
                 Applause
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 all
                 sort
                 of
                 Assistance
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 Brief
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   May
                
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 Day
                 of
                 June
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 absence
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Captive
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 so
                 persecuted
                 
                   James
                   le
                   Fevre
                   d'Estaples
                
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 published
                 many
                 Books
                 both
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 and
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 leave
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 flie
                 into
                 another
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 chiefly
                 of
                 his
                 Sister
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 kindness
                 for
                 
                   Le
                   Fevre
                
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Probity
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Process
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 against
                 
                   James
                   le
                   Fevre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 particularly
                 hated
                 
                   le
                   Fevre
                
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 before
                 his
                 Expedition
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 grievously
                 informed
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 though
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 Cause
                 :
                 That
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 some
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 eminent
                 for
                 Learning
                 ,
                 to
                 inspect
                 his
                 Books
                 and
                 Writings
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 stood
                 accused
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 having
                 carefully
                 perused
                 and
                 examined
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 ample
                 and
                 honourable
                 Testimony
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 gread
                 Reputation
                 by
                 the
                 Italians
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 they
                 conceived
                 of
                 his
                 Learning
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 since
                 learnt
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 therefore
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 innocent
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 molested
                 ,
                 or
                 exposed
                 to
                 any
                 Danger
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 especially
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Justice
                 strictly
                 administred
                 throughout
                 all
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 because
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 by
                 all
                 ways
                 to
                 favour
                 Men
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Process
                 had
                 been
                 commenced
                 against
                 them
                 since
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 fame
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 managed
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 certified
                 thereof
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 supersede
                 all
                 Action
                 ,
                 until
                 either
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 would
                 shortly
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 Order
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 Madrid
                 in
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   November
                
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 were
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month.
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 almost
                 natural
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 past
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 teaze
                 and
                 molest
                 learned
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 themselves
                 despised
                 for
                 their
                 Ignorance
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 Prusia
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Province
                 in
                 the
                 utmost
                 parts
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Baltick-Sea
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 trace
                 the
                 matter
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 back
                 :
                 
                 During
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Henry
                 VI
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Frederick
                   Barbarossa
                
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Christians
                 were
                 in
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 or
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 were
                 instituted
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 they
                 fought
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wore
                 a
                 white
                 Cross
                 upon
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Badge
                 and
                 cognizance
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Profession
                 .
                 This
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 and
                 ninety
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Master
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 was
                 chosen
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Ptolemais
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 these
                 Knights
                 subdued
                 Prusia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 II
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 grown
                 strong
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 waged
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 overcome
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Casimire
                 king
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 first
                 Master
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 three
                 and
                 thirty
                 Masters
                 :
                 Now
                 Albert
                 was
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 one
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 eleven
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 bloody
                 War
                 with
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 one
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 one
                 ,
                 a
                 Truce
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 four
                 Years
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 often
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 for
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 :
                 We
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Place
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 ingaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turk
                 invaded
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 was
                 so
                 embroiled
                 by
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 help
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 thence
                 ;
                 the
                 Truce
                 being
                 likewise
                 expired
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 swore
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 challenged
                 Prusia
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 before
                 but
                 Master
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 consent
                 inaugurated
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prusia
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Dorothy
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 founding
                 also
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Coningsberg
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 whole
                 Order
                 upon
                 his
                 Top
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Possession
                 of
                 Prusia
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ;
                 yet
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 
                   Walter
                   Cronberg
                
                 was
                 chosen
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 retained
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 the
                 old
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Dyets
                 grievously
                 accused
                 Albert
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 having
                 published
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 Reasons
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 forsaken
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 driven
                 by
                 extream
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 The
                 Letters
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 X
                 ,
                 to
                 Sigismund
                 and
                 Albert
                 are
                 extant
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 Concord
                 ,
                 and
                 either
                 refer
                 the
                 Difference
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 ,
                 or
                 submit
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 convenient
                 that
                 the
                 Debates
                 of
                 Kings
                 should
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 VI.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Luther-writes
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   to
                   regain
                   their
                   favour
                   :
                   But
                   both
                   reject
                   him
                   .
                   Now
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   put
                   on
                   to
                   do
                   so
                   by
                   Christiern
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   The
                   sickness
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   hastened
                   the
                   Treaty
                   at
                   Madrid
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   having
                   obtained
                   his
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Sons
                   are
                   left
                   Hostages
                   .
                   While
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   meet
                   in
                   the
                   Diet
                   at
                   Spire
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   marches
                   streight
                   into
                   Hungary
                   .
                   A
                   Disputation
                   begun
                   at
                   Baden
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   and
                   Venetians
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   The
                   Emperor
                   and
                   King
                   make
                   bitter
                   Complaints
                   of
                   one
                   another
                   .
                   Rome
                   being
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   sends
                   Lautreck
                   into
                   Italy
                   .
                   The
                   Errors
                   of
                   the
                   Anabaptists
                   begin
                   to
                   spread
                   .
                   A
                   Disputation
                   appointed
                   at
                   Berne
                   ,
                   about
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   A
                   Context
                   between
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   the
                   Vayvode
                   of
                   Transilvania
                   .
                   Berken
                   suffers
                   Death
                   at
                   Antwerp
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   sends
                   a
                   Herald
                   with
                   a
                   Challenge
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   Lautreck
                   Besieges
                   Naples
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Plague
                   rages
                   in
                   his
                   Camp.
                   Mass
                   is
                   abolished
                   at
                   Strasburg
                   .
                   A
                   Dissention
                   arises
                   at
                   Basil
                   about
                   Religion
                   .
                   The
                   Catholick
                   Switzers
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   A
                   Dyet
                   held
                   at
                   Spire
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Protestant
                   had
                   its
                   Original
                   .
                   A
                   Civil
                   War
                   among
                   the
                   Switzers
                   .
                   A
                   Treaty
                   at
                   Cambray
                   .
                   Solyman
                   Besieges
                   Vienna
                   .
                   A
                   new
                   Disease
                   breaks
                   out
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   frame
                   a
                   League
                   .
                   Erasmus
                   his
                   Book
                   against
                   Protestants
                   .
                   Sforza
                   is
                   again
                   received
                   into
                   favour
                   with
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 gave
                 an
                 Account
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 
                 Luther's
                 clashing
                 by
                 Letters
                 :
                 But
                 Luther
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 sounded
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Praise
                 and
                 Commendation
                 ,
                 was
                 mightily
                 rejoiced
                 at
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 very
                 submissively
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 highly
                 offended
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Book
                 he
                 published
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 in
                 confidence
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Grace
                 and
                 Condescension
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 applauded
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 his
                 Highness
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 written
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 some
                 busie
                 and
                 crafty
                 Sophisters
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 taking
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 he
                 calls
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Plague
                   of
                
                 England
                 .
                 He
                 heard
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Highness
                 disliked
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 naughty
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 being
                 a
                 Mortal
                 Man
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 Immortal
                 Enmity
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 Commands
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 publick
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 another
                 Book
                 in
                 Praise
                 of
                 his
                 Princely
                 Vertues
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 intreats
                 his
                 Highness
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 Suggestions
                 of
                 Slanders
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 him
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Body
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 died
                 and
                 risen
                 again
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 reigns
                 for
                 ever
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 laid
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 he
                 taught
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 suit
                 our
                 whole
                 Life
                 to
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 Error
                 or
                 Impiety
                 in
                 
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 they
                 condemn
                 and
                 excommunicate
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 heard
                 and
                 convicted
                 ?
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 wrote
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 taught
                 contrary
                 to
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Gain
                 and
                 Profit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 rule
                 and
                 domineer
                 over
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 wallow
                 in
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Actions
                 tended
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 scope
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 notoriously
                 known
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 would
                 they
                 mend
                 their
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 lead
                 such
                 a
                 lazy
                 and
                 sensual
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Princes
                 and
                 free
                 Cities
                 of
                 Germany
                 approved
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 thankfully
                 acknowledged
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 wished
                 His
                 Highness
                 might
                 he
                 reckoned
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 made
                 themselves
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 :
                 That
                 David
                 had
                 prophesied
                 many
                 Ages
                 since
                 ,
                 That
                 Kings
                 and
                 People
                 should
                 conspire
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 anointed
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 Laws
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 such
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 he
                 wondered
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 any
                 Prince
                 favoured
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Last
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 humbly
                 desired
                 that
                 His
                 Highness
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 usual
                 way
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 correct
                 Men
                 sharply
                 and
                 severely
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 tenderly
                 to
                 embrace
                 and
                 cherish
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 struck
                 the
                 Jews
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 terror
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 delivered
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 Moses
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 them
                 glad
                 Tydings
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 having
                 followed
                 that
                 method
                 ,
                 had
                 dealt
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 roughly
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 some
                 things
                 full
                 of
                 Fruit
                 and
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 whence
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 out
                 of
                 no
                 ill-will
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Grace
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 relent
                 in
                 the
                 anger
                 and
                 offence
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 exasperated
                 daily
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 now
                 he
                 wrote
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 opposing
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 not
                 truly
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 lose
                 but
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 whose
                 Salvation
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 persuaded
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 for
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 bitterly
                 hated
                 and
                 persecuted
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 admonished
                 him
                 also
                 not
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 meanness
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 storm
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 would
                 abide
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 grieved
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 so
                 incensed
                 and
                 offended
                 thereat
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forsake
                 this
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 he
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 some
                 things
                 too
                 sharply
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 on
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 would
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 forgive
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Contempt
                 and
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Prayers
                 would
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 off
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 that
                 Light
                 which
                 by
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 now
                 shone
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 implore
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 understand
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 undoubted
                 confidence
                 in
                 God's
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 that
                 his
                 Prayer
                 was
                 more
                 powerful
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Snares
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 always
                 had
                 his
                 Refuge
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 Castle
                 and
                 Rock
                 of
                 Defence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 having
                 received
                 
                 Luther's
                 Letter
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 him
                 a
                 sharp
                 Answer
                 ,
                 upbraiding
                 him
                 with
                 Levity
                 and
                 Inconstancy
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 owned
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 liked
                 of
                 by
                 many
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 strange
                 thing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 revile
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 awe
                 to
                 reproach
                 both
                 Saints
                 and
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinal's
                 Services
                 were
                 very
                 useful
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 loved
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 entertain
                 a
                 far
                 greater
                 Kindness
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 calumniated
                 and
                 accused
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 among
                 other
                 useful
                 Services
                 ,
                 his
                 Eminence
                 did
                 also
                 this
                 good
                 office
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 zealous
                 and
                 diligent
                 in
                 preventing
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 and
                 Contagion
                 of
                 his
                 Heresie
                 from
                 infecting
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 reproaches
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Incestuous
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 no
                 fouler
                 Crime
                 could
                 be
                 committed
                 .
                 This
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Woolsey
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 mean
                 Birth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 high
                 Favour
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Duke
                 George
                 of
                 Saxony
                 also
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 appear
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 hated
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 When
                 the
                 French
                 Embassadors
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Spain
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 Margaret
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 own
                 Sister
                 ,
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 could
                 effect
                 nothing
                 :
                 Aloisia
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Regency
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 her
                 own
                 Security
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 King
                 Henry
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Amity
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 concluded
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Article
                 of
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 resist
                 the
                 Invasions
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 dangerous
                 as
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 persuaded
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 this
                 Alliance
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 bore
                 no
                 good-will
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 look'd
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 have
                 given
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 their
                 Writings
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Luther
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 Printed
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 found
                 Inconstancy
                 objected
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 changed
                 his
                 Opinion
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 private
                 Injury
                 done
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 :
                 It
                 much
                 troubled
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 so
                 submissively
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 Christiern
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 off
                 to
                 entreat
                 and
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 Personally
                 and
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 obligingly
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 courteous
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 gently
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 Error
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 just
                 so
                 served
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Cajetane
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Rotterdam
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 affectionately
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 got
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 fierce
                 and
                 untractable
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 foolish
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 imagin
                 to
                 find
                 godliness
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 Christ
                 where
                 Satan
                 bore
                 rule
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enquire
                 after
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 among
                 Courtiers
                 who
                 were
                 clad
                 in
                 Purple
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 that
                 gentle
                 and
                 loving
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 another
                 course
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 being
                 anxious
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 troubled
                 in
                 thoughts
                 that
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 Sickness
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 discourse
                 ,
                 who
                 bid
                 him
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheer
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 be
                 somewhat
                 better
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 considering
                 with
                 himself
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 inclined
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 
                 So
                 that
                 January
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 concluded
                 at
                 Madrid
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 it
                 is
                 stipulated
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 extirpate
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Heresies
                 of
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 That
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 betwixt
                 them
                 they
                 should
                 settle
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 Hereticks
                 excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 often
                 solicited
                 and
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 bestir
                 themselves
                 therein
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 entreat
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 might
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 such
                 measures
                 as
                 might
                 seem
                 proper
                 for
                 undertaking
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 rooting
                 out
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 leave
                 to
                 those
                 Princes
                 who
                 laboured
                 in
                 so
                 holy
                 and
                 pious
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 to
                 collect
                 and
                 raise
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 was
                 usual
                 and
                 customary
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 impose
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 Eleanor
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 married
                 to
                 Emanuel
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 was
                 affianced
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 promised
                 in
                 Dowry
                 with
                 her
                 Two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Places
                 in
                 Upper
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 Controversie
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 promised
                 within
                 two
                 Months
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 held
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 almost
                 now
                 fifty
                 Years
                 :
                 Besides
                 he
                 renounced
                 all
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 
                   Naples
                   ,
                   Milan
                   ,
                   Asta
                   ,
                   Genoua
                
                 and
                 Flanders
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 aid
                 nor
                 assist
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Navarre
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Gueldres
                   ,
                   Vlrick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 nor
                 Robert
                 Count
                 of
                 Mark
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 carry
                 on
                 no
                 secret
                 Designs
                 in
                 Italy
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Navy
                 of
                 sixteen
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 fitted
                 out
                 and
                 equipped
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 except
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 to
                 Arm
                 and
                 Man
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 pay
                 the
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 bound
                 by
                 Agreement
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 where
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 stand
                 a
                 Tryal
                 at
                 Law
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 for
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Marseillies
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 claims
                 a
                 Title
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 sworn
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 observe
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 his
                 passing
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 Francis
                 and
                 Henry
                 ,
                 little
                 Boys
                 ,
                 as
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 should
                 fail
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 Articles
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 deliver
                 himself
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 also
                 was
                 John
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour's
                 Deputies
                 were
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Bernard
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Casimire
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Baden
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 Erick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 had
                 opened
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 June
                 25
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 told
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 farther
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 would
                 with
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 ,
                 take
                 some
                 course
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 Rites
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 entirely
                 and
                 universally
                 retained
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 How
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 and
                 curbed
                 that
                 acted
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 peradventure
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Force
                 :
                 And
                 how
                 also
                 mutual
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 published
                 five
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 had
                 been
                 chosen
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Cress
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Deputies
                 again
                 assemble
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 
                 August
                 3
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 understood
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 appointed
                 to
                 confer
                 among
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 matters
                 proposed
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 supposed
                 ,
                 would
                 first
                 consult
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 might
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 treat
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 nor
                 lose
                 Time
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 and
                 Hinderance
                 of
                 other
                 Deliberations
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 therefore
                 impart
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 Instructions
                 they
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 caused
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Seville
                   March
                
                 23
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 :
                 The
                 Substance
                 whereof
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 crowned
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 not
                 decree
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 any
                 ways
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Canons
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 ordered
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Tenor
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 patiently
                 bear
                 with
                 this
                 Delay
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 shortly
                 called
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 private
                 Regulations
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Errours
                 and
                 Licentiousness
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 ,
                 were
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 confirmed
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 marching
                 from
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 passed
                 the
                 Danube
                 and
                 Save
                 ,
                 advanced
                 streight
                 towards
                 Hungary
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 King
                 Lewis
                 sending
                 again
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 demanded
                 Assistance
                 .
                 Certain
                 Intelligence
                 came
                 then
                 also
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 That
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 lately
                 returned
                 home
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 read
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Free
                 Cities
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 
                   Vpper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 desired
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 increased
                 daily
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 :
                 That
                 hitherto
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Insurrection
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Danger
                 and
                 Difficulty
                 was
                 much
                 greater
                 ;
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 plainly
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 promised
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 he
                 were
                 on
                 very
                 good
                 Terms
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 otherwise
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 changed
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 brought
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 Council
                 could
                 be
                 called
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 seemed
                 most
                 expedient
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Letters
                 to
                 inform
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 delay
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 urge
                 the
                 
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 regard
                 hereof
                 ,
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 greater
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 matters
                 might
                 be
                 tried
                 and
                 examined
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Course
                 had
                 been
                 approved
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 when
                 another
                 Dyet
                 was
                 therefore
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 made
                 preparation
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 But
                 its
                 being
                 countermanded
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 made
                 way
                 for
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bloody
                 Civil
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Affair
                 of
                 Religion
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 been
                 lawfully
                 decided
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 approved
                 not
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 intreated
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 else
                 the
                 Wound
                 lately
                 healed
                 ,
                 would
                 fester
                 again
                 and
                 grow
                 worse
                 :
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 Discord
                 and
                 Dissention
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 every
                 Man
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 solicitous
                 about
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 concerns
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 and
                 uneasie
                 to
                 contribute
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 this
                 Paper
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 August
                 4
                 ,
                 they
                 preferred
                 also
                 another
                 :
                 Therein
                 they
                 complain
                 ,
                 That
                 poor
                 Men
                 every
                 where
                 were
                 over
                 burthened
                 by
                 Mendicant
                 Fryers
                 ,
                 who
                 wheadled
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 eat
                 the
                 Bread
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Mouths
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 that
                 all
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 times
                 also
                 they
                 hooked
                 in
                 Inheritances
                 and
                 most
                 ample
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 propagate
                 those
                 Fraternities
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Fryers
                 dyed
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 none
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 follow
                 another
                 course
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasury
                 :
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 should
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 all
                 publick
                 Burthens
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Priviledge
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 old
                 by
                 the
                 Bounty
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 few
                 in
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 low
                 in
                 Fortune
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 mightily
                 increased
                 both
                 in
                 Number
                 and
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 far
                 different
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Effect
                 also
                 ought
                 to
                 cease
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 other
                 People
                 ,
                 nay
                 more
                 too
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 all
                 these
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Money
                 ,
                 Taxes
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 and
                 paid
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Holy-days
                 was
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 bound
                 under
                 great
                 Penalties
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 neglecting
                 their
                 necessary
                 Work
                 and
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ways
                 offending
                 God
                 on
                 those
                 idle
                 Days
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 also
                 for
                 distinction
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 ought
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 left
                 to
                 their
                 Liberty
                 as
                 to
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 obstructed
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishops
                 refused
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 were
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 Variance
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 delay
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 fairer
                 occasion
                 of
                 acting
                 offered
                 .
                 Thus
                 there
                 happened
                 so
                 great
                 Animosity
                 and
                 Dissention
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 different
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 deliberation
                 being
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 thought
                 of
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 their
                 Servants
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 Journey
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 Matter
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 so
                 distracted
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 Men's
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Expectations
                 were
                 fixed
                 upon
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 Decree
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 Minds
                 full
                 of
                 Rancour
                 ;
                 took
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 this
                 Breach
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 many
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Troubles
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 sprang
                 altogether
                 from
                 the
                 Divisions
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 in
                 Time
                 ;
                 Having
                 therefore
                 appeased
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 establishing
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaining
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 lawful
                 General
                 ,
                 or
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 held
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 Delay
                 nor
                 Impediment
                 might
                 intervene
                 ,
                 That
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Miserable
                 and
                 Tumultuous
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 until
                 either
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 National
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 all
                 should
                 so
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 render
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Doings
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
               
                 Before
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 
                 Norimberg
                 and
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 because
                 they
                 perceived
                 their
                 Religion
                 was
                 dear
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 plainly
                 appeared
                 what
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Papists
                 drove
                 at
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 thinking
                 ,
                 Whether
                 a
                 League
                 and
                 Association
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 mutual
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Danger
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 conceived
                 good
                 Hopes
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Frankford
                 and
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 communicate
                 also
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Deputies
                 made
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Instructions
                 from
                 their
                 Principals
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 carefully
                 acquaint
                 them
                 therewith
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 two
                 Divines
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Spalatine
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Islebe
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 also
                 brought
                 his
                 Preachers
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 requested
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 preach
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Disturbances
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Kindness
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 had
                 always
                 had
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Persuasions
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 would
                 pervert
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 Aid
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 :
                 But
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Turk
                 having
                 already
                 entred
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 overcame
                 King
                 Lewis
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 slain
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pursuit
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 except
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 .
                 This
                 Summer
                 the
                 Emperour
                 married
                 the
                 Infanta
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 
                 Daughter
                 to
                 King
                 Emanuel
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 to
                 King
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 held
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 twelve
                 Cantons
                 of
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 kept
                 a
                 Conference
                 and
                 Disputation
                 at
                 Baden
                 ;
                 thither
                 came
                 the
                 chief
                 Catholick
                 Divines
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Faber
                   ,
                   Eckius
                   ,
                   Munner
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Coyre
                
                 and
                 Lausanne
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 these
                 Cantons
                 were
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputies
                 .
                 Theses
                 were
                 published
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Eckius
                 very
                 confidently
                 defended
                 :
                 As
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 real
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 really
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 Quick
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 Intercessours
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 Saints
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Fire
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 after
                 this
                 Life
                 .
                 Oecolampadius
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 impugned
                 them
                 .
                 Zuinglius
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 confuted
                 Eckius
                 his
                 Theses
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Faber
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 bearing
                 great
                 hatred
                 to
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Switzers
                 upon
                 this
                 Match
                 of
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 and
                 persuaded
                 seven
                 Cantons
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 assented
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 except
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 rest
                 sent
                 both
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 praying
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 thither
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Men
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 having
                 some
                 Reasons
                 to
                 move
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 his
                 Life
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Lucerne
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                   ,
                   Vnderwald
                
                 and
                 Zug
                 ;
                 besides
                 his
                 being
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 excepted
                 against
                 the
                 Place
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Berne
                
                 or
                 San-Gall
                 .
                 The
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 new
                 Doctrins
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ;
                 but
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 :
                 
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 had
                 caused
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Huglie
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 at
                 Merspurg
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 disliked
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrin
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 unfortunately
                 killed
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 contended
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 his
                 by
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Competitour
                 
                   John
                   Sepsy
                
                 ,
                 Vaivode
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 .
                 This
                 competition
                 bred
                 a
                 division
                 among
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 fatal
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 People
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 afterwards
                 took
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 into
                 his
                 Protection
                 ;
                 and
                 Buda
                 being
                 delivered
                 up
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 Feudatary
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 being
                 returned
                 home
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 two
                 young
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Francis
                 and
                 Henry
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 agreed
                 unto
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 Unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 stand
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 Ambassadours
                 had
                 been
                 therefore
                 sent
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Venetians
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 whereof
                 the
                 chief
                 Articles
                 were
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 maintain
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 six
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 provide
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 eight
                 and
                 twenty
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 with
                 Tenders
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Enemy
                 being
                 defeated
                 in
                 Lumbardy
                 and
                 Italy
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 attack
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 
                 Naples
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 conquered
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 a
                 Title
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 seventy
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 yearly
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Medices
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 maintained
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Florence
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 to
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 had
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 ;
                 and
                 whom
                 also
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Switz-Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 Blood-Royal
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 him
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 yearly
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 his
                 Brother
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 reckoning
                 up
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 refused
                 Advantagious
                 Conditions
                 offered
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 a
                 certain
                 Condition
                 advanced
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 to
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 discovered
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Designs
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Generals
                 besieged
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 great
                 Men
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 listned
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 very
                 ill
                 requited
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 good
                 Offices
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 great
                 Affronts
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 neither
                 performed
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 nor
                 repaid
                 the
                 Money
                 that
                 was
                 advanced
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Aversion
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 to
                 him
                 sufficiently
                 appeared
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 concealed
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 obstinately
                 rejected
                 all
                 the
                 Intercessions
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 Sforza
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 Spain
                 and
                 Naples
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Laws
                 derogatory
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 obliged
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 also
                 was
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 imbrace
                 it
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 wanted
                 neither
                 Force
                 nor
                 Power
                 to
                 defend
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Promises
                 invited
                 to
                 be
                 Protector
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Letter
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 an
                 answer
                 from
                 Granada
                 ,
                 dated
                 September
                 18
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 represented
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 How
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 deserved
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 as
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Intercession
                 and
                 Assistance
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 Pope
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 Leo
                 X
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 owned
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Prince
                 of
                 Carpi
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 
                 Leo's
                 Orders
                 ,
                 attempted
                 several
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 had
                 used
                 all
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 get
                 Naples
                 and
                 Sicily
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 That
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Times
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 attempted
                 Regio
                 in
                 Modena
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 depending
                 on
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Pope
                 
                 Leo's
                 Troops
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 War
                 his
                 Holiness
                 himself
                 was
                 Legate
                 from
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 from
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Reward
                 ,
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Toledo
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 being
                 beat
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Revolting
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Marseilles
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 himself
                 ;
                 as
                 most
                 Men
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Lumbardy
                 :
                 That
                 Naples
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 should
                 you
                 make
                 War
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 thereby
                 lose
                 all
                 your
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Reasons
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Feudatary
                 lose
                 his
                 Fief
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 lose
                 also
                 his
                 Dominion
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 mediate
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 your
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 under
                 a
                 Colour
                 of
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Florentines
                 ,
                 influenced
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 their
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 by
                 League
                 to
                 furnish
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 both
                 openly
                 confesses
                 ,
                 That
                 being
                 sollicited
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 League
                 before
                 he
                 returned
                 home
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 certain
                 Intelligence
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 have
                 absolved
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 stands
                 obliged
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 attacked
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 Hostile
                 manner
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 you
                 denounce
                 War
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 have
                 laid
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 drive
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 degrade
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 :
                 This
                 I
                 can
                 prove
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   D'
                   Avalos
                
                 
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 inticed
                 into
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 Right
                 to
                 challenge
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 for
                 more
                 Reasons
                 than
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 I
                 suffered
                 Sforza
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 dangerously
                 sick
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Italy
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 blockt
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 was
                 ,
                 Because
                 he
                 had
                 incurred
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 being
                 detected
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Cromona
                 nor
                 Milan
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 Officers
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 purge
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 objected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 .
                 Your
                 Demand
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 should
                 freely
                 pardon
                 him
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 might
                 thereby
                 give
                 a
                 bad
                 Example
                 for
                 Vassals
                 to
                 rebel
                 against
                 their
                 Sovereigns
                 and
                 Lords
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 Soldiers
                 took
                 Provisions
                 and
                 other
                 Necessaries
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 ;
                 because
                 these
                 Cities
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 made
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 I
                 concealed
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Conditions
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 be-kept
                 secret
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 tend
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 restraining
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 Those
                 few
                 Laws
                 made
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 aim
                 only
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Patronage
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 Pope
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 suppressed
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 baseness
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 :
                 Rome
                 receives
                 more
                 Money
                 and
                 Profits
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 all
                 Christendom
                 beside
                 .
                 That
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 when
                 complaining
                 heavily
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 their
                 Grievances
                 :
                 But
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Respect
                 I
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 slighted
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 Hostility
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 us
                 up
                 as
                 two
                 great
                 Luminaries
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 be
                 enlightned
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Eclipse
                 may
                 happen
                 by
                 our
                 Dissentions
                 :
                 Let
                 us
                 consider
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 of
                 resisting
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 suppressing
                 the
                 Sect
                 and
                 Errours
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 we
                 should
                 begin
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 let
                 other
                 Affairs
                 and
                 Controversies
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 always
                 find
                 me
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 cannot
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 needs
                 go
                 on
                 like
                 a
                 Warriour
                 ,
                 I
                 Protest
                 and
                 Appeal
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Quarrels
                 may
                 be
                 therein
                 decided
                 ;
                 and
                 demand
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 speedily
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 What
                 he
                 says
                 of
                 Luminaries
                 ,
                 he
                 borrows
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 III
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   created
                   two
                   great
                   Lights
                   ,
                   the
                   one
                   to
                   rule
                   by
                   Day
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   by
                   night
                   ,
                
                 which
                 he
                 applyed
                 to
                 the
                 Papal
                 and
                 Royal
                 Dignities
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 ruled
                 in
                 Divine
                 and
                 Spiritual
                 Matters
                 ,
                 far
                 excelled
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 medled
                 only
                 in
                 Civil
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Affairs
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 a
                 Pope
                 and
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Sun
                 and
                 Moon
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 is
                 extant
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 
                   de
                   Majoritate
                   &
                   Obedientia
                
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 thus
                 answered
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 October
                 6
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 great
                 Grief
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 was
                 confederated
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 a
                 fresh
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 very
                 Hostile
                 Letters
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 supposed
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 expecting
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 more
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 were
                 instances
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 dismembred
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 restored
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Law
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 had
                 at
                 Wormes
                 made
                 heavy
                 Complaints
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 many
                 Injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 redressed
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 with
                 a
                 singular
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 car
                 to
                 their
                 Demands
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 greater
                 Troubles
                 arising
                 thereupon
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Riots
                 happening
                 through
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 appointed
                 another
                 Dyet
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 them
                 to
                 assemble
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Deliberations
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 to
                 sweeten
                 and
                 appease
                 them
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 Hopes
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 General
                 Council
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 therefore
                 did
                 him
                 great
                 Injury
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 thereby
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 alienated
                 from
                 himself
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 seriously
                 unto
                 him
                 about
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 desire
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 admonish
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 exhort
                 him
                 to
                 Peace
                 rather
                 than
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 or
                 delayed
                 the
                 calling
                 
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 longer
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 call
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 if
                 Christendom
                 should
                 sustain
                 Prejudice
                 either
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 not
                 having
                 it
                 called
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 How
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 That
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Overthrwo
                 in
                 Hungary
                 coming
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 thought
                 themselves
                 obliged
                 to
                 use
                 Expedition
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 nearer
                 way
                 to
                 pass
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 a
                 free
                 Passage
                 through
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 He
                 condescended
                 ,
                 prefixing
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 October
                 6
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Turks
                 late
                 Invasion
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 the
                 Fatal
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Danger
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 broke
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 Fault
                 that
                 Christendon
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 quiet
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 rejected
                 Honest
                 and
                 most
                 equitable
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 moved
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 publick
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Brother-in-law
                 ,
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Widow-sister
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 considered
                 in
                 how
                 great
                 Danger
                 Austria
                 was
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 done
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 incline
                 and
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Amity
                 with
                 neighbouring
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 set
                 Bounds
                 to
                 his
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 more
                 for
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 overturning
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 an
                 universal
                 Monarchy
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 had
                 often
                 maintained
                 Wars
                 against
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 pleased
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 now
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 united
                 Strength
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 prevail
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 that
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 also
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 recover
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 part
                 ,
                 rather
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 much
                 nearer
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 November
                 29
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 acquaints
                 them
                 ,
                 How
                 kind
                 and
                 gracious
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Marriage
                 also
                 his
                 eldest
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 second
                 in
                 degree
                 of
                 Succession
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 quieted
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 supposed
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 preparing
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bend
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 (
                 breaking
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 in
                 their
                 Hopes
                 anticipated
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 it
                 betwixt
                 them
                 )
                 had
                 renewed
                 a
                 most
                 formidable
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 protect
                 Hungary
                 against
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 own
                 Borders
                 .
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 pretended
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Calamity
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 was
                 downright
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Dissimulation
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 he
                 might
                 stop
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 constantly
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 from
                 intercepted
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Solicitation
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 undertaken
                 this
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 during
                 his
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 Letters
                 obliged
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 lying
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 he
                 wantonly
                 disturbed
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 his
                 Triumphs
                 ,
                 reckoned
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Victories
                 in
                 Hungary
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 Person
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 that
                 Aid
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 enough
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Tricks
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 common
                 and
                 usual
                 way
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Discord
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 Besides
                 the
                 Letter
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 also
                 published
                 an
                 Apology
                 ,
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 giving
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 observe
                 the
                 Pacification
                 of
                 Madrid
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Apology
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 copious
                 Answer
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 Buda
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 distressed
                 Condition
                 there
                 ;
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Esling
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 then
                 sate
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 upon
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 lately
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 and
                 Letters
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hasten
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 bore
                 date
                 
                 December
                 19
                 ,
                 they
                 inform
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadours
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 for
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 but
                 for
                 four
                 Months
                 only
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 Month
                 was
                 already
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 could
                 meet
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 time
                 remaining
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 Danger
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 changed
                 their
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 off
                 that
                 Embassie
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 have
                 either
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 Occasion
                 of
                 sending
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Majesty
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 their
                 Business
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 .
                 Having
                 so
                 ordered
                 these
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 they
                 appoint
                 a
                 Dyet
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   April
                
                 1
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 into
                 consideration
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 before
                 expressed
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 Letters
                 wrought
                 no
                 effect
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Confederates
                 having
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 demanded
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 Measures
                 for
                 setling
                 a
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 restore
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 ;
                 take
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 dismiss
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Hostages
                 ;
                 and
                 pay
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 borrowed
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 
                 To
                 these
                 Demands
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 answer
                 at
                 
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   February
                
                 12
                 :
                 
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 some
                 short
                 time
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 three
                 Years
                 or
                 more
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 in
                 conjunction
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 might
                 go
                 on
                 :
                 That
                 Sforza
                 was
                 a
                 Vassal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 accused
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 first
                 tryed
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 an
                 Appearance
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 the
                 Accusation
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 unsuspected
                 Judges
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 Money
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Faith
                 and
                 Oath
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 strange
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 To
                 pay
                 the
                 Money
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Warrant
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 Friendship
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 broken
                 for
                 a
                 Money
                 business
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 propose
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 pass
                 by
                 many
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good.
                 So
                 then
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 departed
                 without
                 Success
                 ;
                 great
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 were
                 made
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Sibylla
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 .
                 The
                 Infanta
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 eldest
                 Sister
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 betrothed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 thereupon
                 signed
                 and
                 sealed
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Match
                 was
                 broken
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 Hawnart
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 stuck
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 publickly
                 ,
                 That
                 Faith
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 herein
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 treading
                 in
                 the
                 Steps
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 himself
                 took
                 notice
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Paper
                 .
              
               
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Generals
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 had
                 revolted
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 already
                 .
                 He
                 upon
                 his
                 march
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 appeared
                 before
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 Assault
                 and
                 plundered
                 it
                 .
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 other
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 escaped
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Angelo
                
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 block'd
                 up
                 for
                 seven
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 command
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 with
                 what
                 cruelty
                 and
                 insolence
                 the
                 German
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Soldiers
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 in
                 Rome
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 their
                 horrid
                 Butcheries
                 ,
                 Plunderings
                 ,
                 Ravishings
                 ,
                 and
                 Devastations
                 ,
                 they
                 vented
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Reproaches
                 and
                 contumelious
                 Scoffs
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 took
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 pains
                 to
                 excuse
                 that
                 Action
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 orders
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 wrote
                 about
                 it
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 believed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 revenged
                 the
                 injury
                 and
                 violence
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 calamity
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 commanded
                 all
                 publick
                 Playes
                 and
                 Shows
                 to
                 cease
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip.
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 made
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 now
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 highly
                 reverenced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperors
                 power
                 increasing
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 sent
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 Embassador
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
               
               
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 only
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 that
                 May
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 why
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 conduce
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 that
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 should
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 his
                 Presence
                 was
                 necessary
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 broached
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 These
                 are
                 against
                 Infant
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 are
                 themselves
                 re-baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 that
                 all
                 goods
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 common
                 .
                 Both
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 wrote
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 punished
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 They
                 bragg'd
                 also
                 of
                 Visions
                 and
                 Dreams
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 San-Gall
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 cut
                 off
                 his
                 brothers
                 head
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 persuaded
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 of
                 death
                 himself
                 .
                 How
                 they
                 afterwards
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 troubles
                 they
                 raised
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 hereafter
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 should
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 buried
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 appointed
                 some
                 burying
                 places
                 without
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 puissant
                 Army
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Lautrech
                 a
                 Gascoin
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 by
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 took
                 first
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 composition
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 enraged
                 that
                 their
                 King
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 there
                 ;
                 having
                 made
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 ,
                 plundered
                 it
                 .
                 July
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbonne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 condemned
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 memory
                 declared
                 infamous
                 ,
                 his
                 arms
                 torn
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 goods
                 and
                 lands
                 forfeited
                 .
                 
                   Anthony
                   du
                   Prat
                
                 the
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 the
                 Sentence
                 .
                 Bourbonne
                 bore
                 a
                 mortal
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 besiege
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentined
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Book
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 neither
                 pains
                 nor
                 perils
                 in
                 assisting
                 King
                 Henry
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 France
                 .
                 For
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 years
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 laid
                 claim
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 
                   Normandy
                   ,
                   Gascony
                
                 and
                 Guienne
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 Letters
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Bourbonne
                 oblique
                 stirred
                 up
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Right
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 coming
                 after
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 incensed
                 him
                 far
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
                 
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Bavaria
                 one
                 
                   Leonard
                   Cesar
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Professor
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 apprehended
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 maintained
                 these
                 points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 That
                 man
                 was
                 Justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 two
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Mass
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 availed
                 not
                 the
                 Quick
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 sins
                 was
                 a
                 counsel
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 precept
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 alone
                 made
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Vow
                 of
                 Chastity
                 was
                 not
                 obligatory
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Scripture
                 did
                 not
                 speak
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 distinction
                 of
                 Days
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Dead
                 were
                 no
                 Intercessors
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 spiritual
                 and
                 divine
                 matters
                 ,
                 Man
                 had
                 no
                 Free-will
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 spoken
                 more
                 fully
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Points
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 suffered
                 .
                 Eckius
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 tryed
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 spoke
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 not
                 understand
                 ;
                 save
                 only
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 who
                 discoursed
                 in
                 Dutch
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 get
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 for
                 a
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Temporal
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Jurisdiction
                 he
                 lived
                 :
                 August
                 16
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Bishop
                 did
                 not
                 pronounce
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 pollute
                 holy
                 things
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 become
                 irregular
                 ,
                 by
                 having
                 a
                 Hand
                 in
                 his
                 Blood.
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Deputy
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 being
                 chosen
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 standing
                 in
                 competition
                 with
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 a
                 War.
                 Philip
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 substituted
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Dyet
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 following
                 ;
                 whither
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 repair
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Disputation
                 of
                 Baden
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Dispute
                 and
                 Conference
                 were
                 not
                 communicated
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 noted
                 and
                 powerful
                 Canton
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 increased
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 not
                 agreeing
                 among
                 themselves
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 appointed
                 another
                 Disputation
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 City
                 ,
                 December
                 17
                 ;
                 whereof
                 they
                 made
                 publick
                 Intimation
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 thereunto
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Sitien
                
                 and
                 Lausenne
                 ,
                 warning
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 their
                 Divines
                 
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 else
                 they
                 threatned
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 they
                 had
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 List
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy-M●n
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 
                   News
                   Testament
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 sole
                 Authority
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Debates
                 ,
                 ;
                 giving
                 likewise
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 pleased
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 This
                 Order
                 they
                 also
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 modestly
                 ,
                 without
                 railing
                 or
                 reproach
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 should
                 freely
                 speak
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 Clerks
                 :
                 they
                 also
                 ordained
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 and
                 determined
                 in
                 that
                 Conference
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 its
                 course
                 through
                 all
                 their
                 Dominions
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 dispute
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 the
                 better
                 prepared
                 ;
                 they
                 published
                 Theses
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Ministers
                 
                   Francis
                   Colb
                
                 and
                 
                   Berthold
                   Holler
                
                 offered
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 prove
                 by
                 Scripture
                 :
                 And
                 these
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Head
                 ,
                 springs
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 perseveres
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 same
                 Church
                 made
                 no
                 Laws
                 besides
                 God's
                 Word
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 bear
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 no
                 farther
                 oblige
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 alone
                 made
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Many
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 expiating
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 he
                 denies
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 are
                 really
                 and
                 Corporally
                 received
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Rite
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Christ
                 is
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 for
                 the
                 Quick
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 is
                 repugnant
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reproach
                 to
                 that
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 Christ
                 made
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 alone
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Mediator
                 and
                 Advocate
                 for
                 us
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 Souls
                 are
                 purged
                 after
                 this
                 Life
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Anniversary
                 Offices
                 which
                 are
                 performed
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 Lamps
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Image
                 or
                 Picture
                 should
                 be
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 worshiped
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 Churches
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 removed
                 :
                 That
                 Marriage
                 is
                 forbidden
                 to
                 no
                 Order
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 the
                 Scripture
                 permits
                 all
                 to
                 marry
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 Whoremongers
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Scripture
                 really
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 impure
                 and
                 unchast
                 Celibacy
                 is
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 becoming
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 .
                 When
                 those
                 of
                 Berne
                 had
                 written
                 concerning
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Safe-Conduct
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 pleased
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 The
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Lucerne
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Switz
                   ,
                   Vnderwald
                   ,
                   Zug
                   ,
                   Glaris
                   ,
                   Friburg
                
                 and
                 Solothurne
                 ,
                 answered
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 ,
                 seriously
                 exhorting
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 Association
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Disputation
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 chief
                 Advisers
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 lawful
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 People
                 or
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 belonged
                 only
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 :
                 They
                 praied
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 such
                 a
                 heinous
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 misled
                 into
                 Errour
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 so
                 much
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 enlarged
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 Victorious
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 reasonable
                 they
                 should
                 obtain
                 that
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 grant
                 a
                 Safe-Conduct
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 know
                 who
                 the
                 Persons
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 pick
                 and
                 chuse
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 more
                 Safe-Conduct
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 ,
                 upon
                 publick
                 Assurance
                 given
                 ,
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Disputation
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 Contempt
                 or
                 Distrust
                 came
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 send
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Divines
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 
                 Those
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 nothing
                 moved
                 at
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 January
                 7
                 ,
                 commenced
                 the
                 Dispute
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 came
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 of
                 
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Scafhausen
                   ,
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Appenzel
                   ,
                   San
                   Gall
                   ,
                   Mulhausen
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Grisons
                 also
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputies
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 did
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Lindaw
                   ,
                   Constance
                
                 and
                 Isue
                 .
                 The
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 These
                 were
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Zuinglius
                   ,
                   Occolampadius
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Capito
                   ,
                   Blancer
                   ,
                
                 and
                 several
                 more
                 .
                 Among
                 others
                 who
                 impugned
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Conrad
                   Treger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Augustine
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 Fame
                 ;
                 who
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 offering
                 Arguments
                 from
                 other
                 Topicks
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presidents
                 of
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 not
                 suffering
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 Order
                 ,
                 departed
                 .
                 The
                 Dispute
                 ended
                 ,
                 January
                 26
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrins
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 were
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Voices
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 neighbouring
                 Places
                 also
                 ,
                 ratified
                 
                 and
                 approved
                 them
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Altars
                 and
                 Images
                 being
                 everywhere
                 abolished
                 and
                 pulled
                 down
                 .
                 In
                 Constance
                 ,
                 some
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 changed
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 and
                 Dishonest
                 or
                 Suspected
                 Company
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 Law
                 prohibited
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 left
                 the
                 place
                 in
                 great
                 Anger
                 .
                 Their
                 Preacher
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Blancer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 good
                 Birth
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Monk
                 in
                 Alperspack
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 read
                 
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 heart-burning
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 from
                 his
                 Companious
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 Parents
                 and
                 Relations
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 Abbey
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Abbot
                 got
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Monastery
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 Blancer
                 published
                 a
                 Narrative
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 propounded
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 return
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Abbot
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 remained
                 still
                 at
                 Constance
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1523.
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Disputation
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Images
                 ,
                 Altars
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 were
                 abolished
                 also
                 at
                 Constance
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Berne
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 casting
                 away
                 Images
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 in
                 Anger
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Berne
                 renounced
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 prohibited
                 all
                 mercenary
                 Warrings
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 Zurich
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 contenting
                 themselves
                 with
                 that
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 paid
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 Inscription
                 in
                 Golden
                 Letters
                 upon
                 a
                 Pillar
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 and
                 Year
                 when
                 Popery
                 was
                 abolished
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 as
                 a
                 Monument
                 to
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 York
                 was
                 sent
                 Ambassadour
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 concluded
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 both
                 Kings
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 demanding
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Hostage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 three-fold
                 Debt
                 he
                 owed
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 of
                 lent
                 Money
                 ;
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 for
                 not
                 fulfilling
                 his
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Pension
                 for
                 four
                 Years
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 promised
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shewed
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Book
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Demands
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 also
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Defiance
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Herauld
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 projecting
                 ,
                 How
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Divorced
                 from
                 his
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Mother's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 marry
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 bitterly
                 accused
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 often
                 twitted
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadours
                 therewith
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 a
                 Herauld
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Letters
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   March
                
                 28
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 From
                 the
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 hadst
                 with
                 my
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 ,
                 That
                 thou
                 hast
                 spoken
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 my
                 Dishonour
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 contrary
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Hands
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 Guards
                 set
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 matters
                 are
                 transacted
                 ,
                 is
                 freed
                 from
                 Obligation
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 this
                 be
                 enough
                 to
                 excuse
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 justifie
                 my
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 tell
                 thee
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 thou
                 blamest
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 departure
                 ,
                 or
                 sayest
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 acted
                 any
                 thing
                 unworthy
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 plainly
                 ,
                 Thou
                 lyest
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 my
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 breath
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 of
                 many
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Writing
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 name
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 fight
                 it
                 out
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 thou
                 delayest
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ceasest
                 not
                 to
                 asperse
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 thou
                 art
                 base
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Duel
                 will
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Dispute
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 notice
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Competition
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 a
                 War
                 ensuing
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 ;
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 follows
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 deplorable
                 Fall
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 was
                 chosen
                 and
                 crowned
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 except
                 three
                 ;
                 whom
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 Hopes
                 of
                 better
                 Fortune
                 so
                 far
                 transported
                 ,
                 as
                 forgetting
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 themselves
                 for
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 wholly
                 imployed
                 in
                 succouring
                 my
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 recovering
                 our
                 Losses
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 I
                 might
                 procure
                 your
                 Quiet
                 ;
                 He
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 hostile
                 manner
                 ,
                 invaded
                 my
                 Country
                 ,
                 makes
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 some
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Faction
                 ,
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 is
                 created
                 King
                 at
                 Presburg
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 both
                 a
                 great
                 Wonder
                 and
                 Grief
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 miserable
                 enough
                 before
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 afflicted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 chiefly
                 
                 ought
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 easie
                 for
                 me
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 repelled
                 his
                 Hostilities
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 rashly
                 to
                 venture
                 what
                 remained
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Shipwracks
                 ;
                 I
                 only
                 made
                 my
                 Complaint
                 to
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 VII
                 ,
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 by
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 unseasonable
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 promoting
                 Civil
                 Discord
                 ,
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 could
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stop
                 up
                 again
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 mine
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Ferdinand
                 affirmed
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 Right
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 that
                 some
                 fit
                 Men
                 should
                 meet
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 Day
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 :
                 I
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 by
                 my
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 make
                 submission
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 to
                 your
                 Arbitrement
                 ,
                 I
                 begged
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 assist
                 my
                 Adversary
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 arrived
                 in
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 apprehended
                 and
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 discharge
                 their
                 Commission
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 forward
                 from
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Though
                 this
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ;
                 was
                 a
                 heinous
                 Injury
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 by
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 my
                 Orders
                 too
                 ,
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 But
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Commissioners
                 making
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 without
                 concluding
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 tampered
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 have
                 violated
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 free
                 Passage
                 left
                 either
                 to
                 come
                 or
                 send
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 how
                 unjust
                 a
                 War
                 he
                 carries
                 on
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 recover
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 the
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Age
                 past
                 ,
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Frederick
                 and
                 Maximilian
                 lost
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 Uncle
                 drove
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 baulked
                 him
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 when
                 triumphantly
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 King
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Father
                 
                   Stephen
                   Sepsy
                
                 so
                 mauled
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 joyned
                 Vienna
                 to
                 Hungary
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 my self
                 too
                 ,
                 though
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 in
                 his
                 Progress
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 against
                 the
                 present
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 acted
                 more
                 by
                 Cunning
                 and
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 Valour
                 and
                 Force
                 of
                 Arms.
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 born
                 with
                 that
                 Injury
                 ,
                 as
                 patiently
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 But
                 consider
                 with
                 your selves
                 ,
                 most
                 Noble
                 Princes
                 ,
                 How
                 grievous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 down
                 from
                 Supreme
                 Dignity
                 to
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 Private
                 Man.
                 Hardly
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 so
                 tame
                 and
                 patient
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 look
                 about
                 him
                 for
                 assistance
                 ,
                 wherever
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 Seeing
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 at
                 present
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 rather
                 than
                 cause
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 Enemy
                 goes
                 on
                 obstinately
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Fault
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 take
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 course
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 Defence
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Prejudice
                 redound
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 essayed
                 all
                 ways
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 my
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 highest
                 Injustice
                 invades
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 careful
                 indeed
                 to
                 stop
                 all
                 the
                 Wayes
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 News
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 deserted
                 his
                 Brother-in-law
                 ,
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 very
                 earnest
                 Entreaty
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 neither
                 sent
                 him
                 Men
                 ,
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Aid
                 against
                 his
                 Powerful
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 because
                 his
                 Heart
                 and
                 Eye
                 were
                 already
                 upon
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Publick
                 Aids
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 designed
                 for
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 plague
                 Italy
                 with
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 sent
                 and
                 paid
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 Men
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 designing
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 in
                 person
                 at
                 the
                 Battle
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 Brother
                 dyed
                 bravely
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 took
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 ,
                 That
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Castles
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Government
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 forfeited
                 his
                 Promise
                 herein
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 made
                 an
                 Incursion
                 far
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 wasted
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 strong
                 Castle
                 of
                 Jaitza
                 in
                 Bosnia
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 loaded
                 with
                 Spoils
                 .
                 This
                 Castle
                 was
                 heretofore
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 by
                 King
                 Matthias
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ;
                 my
                 Uncle
                 Emerick
                 ,
                 also
                 held
                 out
                 a
                 long
                 Siege
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 it
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 likewise
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 vast
                 Charges
                 in
                 fortifying
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 General
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 such
                 glorious
                 Promises
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Essay
                 of
                 his
                 Valour
                 ,
                 fairly
                 suffered
                 it
                 to
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 implores
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 your
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 in
                 Danger
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Designs
                 tend
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 preparing
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 by
                 Ambassadours
                 lately
                 sent
                 ,
                 he
                 offers
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Aim
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 your
                 Men
                 and
                 Money
                 he
                 may
                 assist
                 his
                 Brother
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 undoing
                 of
                 me
                 enslave
                 Hungary
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 private
                 Wrong
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 done
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 to
                 divert
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 he
                 published
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 insisted
                 upon
                 the
                 Compact
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1491
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 and
                 King
                 Ladislaus
                 ;
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Ladislaus
                 dyed
                 without
                 Heirs
                 Male
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 fall
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Ladislaus
                 was
                 dead
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Grand-Son
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 and
                 Archduke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 King
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 right
                 belonged
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 having
                 raised
                 Forces
                 ,
                 prepared
                 for
                 War
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 A
                 certain
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 
                   Otho
                   Becken
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Noble
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Counsellours
                 of
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 being
                 occasionally
                 in
                 Discourse
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 admonished
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 lately
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   William
                
                 and
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Saltsburg
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 gain
                 credit
                 ,
                 shewed
                 him
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Confederation
                 ,
                 promising
                 also
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Original
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 raising
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 agog
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 various
                 Reasons
                 were
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 happens
                 commonly
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Readiness
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 send
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 published
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 and
                 Letters
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ingaged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 their
                 Purpose
                 was
                 :
                 However
                 they
                 all
                 purged
                 themselves
                 severally
                 ,
                 by
                 Publick
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Fiction
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 proved
                 .
                 Especially
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Father-in-law
                 ,
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 name
                 his
                 Author
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Contrivance
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 raise
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 and
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 Their
                 first
                 Attempt
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 prepared
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 Becken
                 could
                 not
                 produce
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 began
                 to
                 act
                 more
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 pay
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florence
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 forty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 Wurtzburg
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 Bamberg
                 twenty
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whom
                 this
                 Accusation
                 concerned
                 ,
                 had
                 met
                 at
                 a
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 Becken
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 presented
                 there
                 ,
                 was
                 convicted
                 of
                 Forgery
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 wandred
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 as
                 an
                 Exile
                 ,
                 amongst
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 Head
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 .
                 Matters
                 being
                 thus
                 quieted
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 accused
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 Injury
                 to
                 their
                 Associates
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 some
                 new
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Invention
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 thought
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 without-book
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Confederacy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 meeting
                 of
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 four
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Book
                 ,
                 increased
                 this
                 Suspicion
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 some
                 such
                 Project
                 had
                 been
                 laid
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 brought
                 to
                 Maturity
                 ,
                 nor
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 affirm
                 for
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Judgment
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 another
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 Tumult
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 meet
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Vice-Deputy
                 sending
                 them
                 Word
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 received
                 not
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 dated
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 received
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 June
                 24.
                 
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 blame
                 nor
                 accuse
                 thee
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 going
                 home
                 ;
                 since
                 thou
                 hadst
                 my
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 delivered
                 thy self
                 up
                 again
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 didst
                 faithfully
                 promise
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 Letters
                 under
                 thine
                 own
                 Hand
                 .
                 Hadst
                 thou
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 have
                 acted
                 like
                 a
                 Good
                 and
                 Worthy
                 Prince
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 broken
                 thy
                 Promise
                 therein
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 lying
                 ,
                 That
                 thou
                 hast
                 acted
                 basely
                 and
                 knavishly
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 thou
                 demandest
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 name
                 a
                 Place
                 for
                 Duel
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 River
                 which
                 runs
                 betwixt
                 Fontarabia
                 and
                 Andey
                 ;
                 which
                 thou
                 oughtest
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 two
                 Years
                 agoe
                 thou
                 trustedst
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 thy self
                 and
                 Childen
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 having
                 got
                 thy
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 Home
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 diliver
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 Hostages
                 ;
                 thou
                 maist
                 now
                 safely
                 trust
                 thy self
                 thereunto
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 no
                 longer
                 Delay
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 let
                 skilful
                 Gentlemen
                 be
                 sent
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 to
                 pitch
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 the
                 Weapons
                 and
                 Day
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 sendest
                 me
                 not
                 an
                 Answer
                 within
                 forty
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 thy
                 Mind
                 ,
                 the
                 Blame
                 and
                 Shame
                 of
                 the
                 Delay
                 shall
                 lye
                 at
                 thy
                 Door
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 Breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 thou'lt
                 also
                 add
                 Baseness
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 it
                 publickly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deliver
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Hands
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 arrived
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 Presence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 surrounded
                 with
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 his
                 Majesty
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 him
                 a
                 Defiance
                 :
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 besides
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 publickly
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Hands
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 Ignorant
                 what
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 openly
                 read
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 exchanged
                 some
                 Words
                 with
                 the
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 neither
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 receive
                 the
                 Letter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 affirm
                 in
                 their
                 Publick
                 Writings
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 Letters
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Valladolid
                   ,
                   August
                
                 1
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 appointed
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 next
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 excused
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 other
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 naming
                 for
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Trent
                 and
                 
                   Heildesheim
                   .
                   Cantreck
                
                 the
                 French
                 General
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Alexandria
                 and
                 Pavia
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 Winter-quarters
                 in
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 but
                 marching
                 forward
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Alphonso
                   d'Avalos
                   ,
                   Vgo
                   Moncada
                   ,
                   Ferdinando
                   Alarco
                   ,
                   Philibert
                   Orengio
                
                 and
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 a
                 very
                 violent
                 Plague
                 swept
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Lautreck
                 himself
                 dyed
                 ,
                 August
                 14
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vaudemont
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 are
                 descended
                 ,
                 pretends
                 a
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 after
                 the
                 Disputation
                 at
                 Berne
                 Religion
                 was
                 changed
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 formerly
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Occasion
                 preached
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 Errours
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Impious
                 and
                 very
                 Reproachful
                 to
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 abrogated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 restored
                 ;
                 refusing
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 proved
                 not
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Papists
                 teaching
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 hot
                 Contention
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Senate
                 would
                 have
                 ended
                 by
                 having
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 both
                 stated
                 and
                 examined
                 by
                 a
                 Disputation
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Papists
                 accused
                 the
                 others
                 of
                 Preaching
                 Impious
                 and
                 Erroneous
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 they
                 commanded
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 Preach
                 any
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 admonished
                 and
                 intreated
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 new
                 Doctors
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 Danger
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 done
                 some
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 instituted
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 antiquated
                 and
                 
                 abolished
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 properly
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 sometimes
                 appointed
                 a
                 Day
                 and
                 Meeting
                 for
                 that
                 purpupose
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 he
                 deterred
                 them
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 mingled
                 Threats
                 sometimes
                 with
                 Entreaties
                 .
                 This
                 producing
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 almost
                 in
                 Despair
                 ,
                 he
                 applyed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 praying
                 them
                 to
                 interpose
                 their
                 Authority
                 .
                 These
                 sending
                 a
                 solemn
                 Deputation
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 End
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Senate
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 abolish
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 neither
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 nor
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 alter
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 National
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 delay
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shortly
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 propose
                 their
                 Demands
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 obtain
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Answer
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Private
                 Magistrate
                 should
                 rescind
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 prevail
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 proceed
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 Violence
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 also
                 would
                 be
                 obliged
                 in
                 Duty
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 about
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 apply
                 such
                 proper
                 Remedies
                 as
                 it
                 required
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 ,
                 seriously
                 to
                 bethink
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 listen
                 to
                 sound
                 Counsel
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselves
                 would
                 find
                 the
                 Praise
                 and
                 Advantage
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 having
                 declared
                 their
                 Reasons
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 civilly
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Deputies
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Heildesheim
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 demanded
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 comply
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 calling
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 else
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 other
                 Course
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 addressed
                 himself
                 privately
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 held
                 their
                 Lands
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 writing
                 to
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 admonished
                 them
                 seriously
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Fealty
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 approve
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Might
                 oppose
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 agitation
                 for
                 above
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 urged
                 them
                 daily
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Citizens
                 plied
                 them
                 with
                 frequent
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 they
                 called
                 a
                 Great
                 and
                 Common
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 usually
                 done
                 in
                 difficult
                 matters
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 stated
                 the
                 whole
                 Case
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 Hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 abolished
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 How
                 much
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 offended
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ;
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 consult
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 next
                 publick
                 Assembly
                 they
                 might
                 by
                 Common
                 and
                 Universal
                 Consent
                 conclude
                 and
                 determine
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 abrogating
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 carried
                 it
                 by
                 plurality
                 of
                 Voices
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 an
                 Order
                 and
                 Decree
                 past
                 February
                 20
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 suspended
                 and
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 should
                 prove
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 acceptable
                 Worship
                 unto
                 God.
                 This
                 Decree
                 the
                 Senate
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 abroad
                 also
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 whole
                 Precincts
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 certified
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 Letters
                 ;
                 who
                 wrote
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 sighing
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 sorrowful
                 Heart
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 their
                 News
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 patiently
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 what
                 his
                 Office
                 and
                 Duty
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 great
                 Dissentions
                 in
                 Basil
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Senate
                 ordered
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 one
                 uniform
                 Doctrin
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 Mass
                 still
                 continued
                 in
                 some
                 Places
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 on
                 a
                 Day
                 prefixt
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 publickly
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 therein
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Papists
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 taxed
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 sharply
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 connived
                 at
                 ,
                 many
                 lookt
                 upon
                 that
                 Impunity
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 leading
                 Men
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 a
                 select
                 number
                 of
                 Citizens
                 were
                 employed
                 to
                 petition
                 the
                 Senate
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 mind
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 these
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 Debate
                 ,
                 and
                 diligent
                 prosecution
                 of
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 demanded
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Senators
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 Desire
                 the
                 Papists
                 preached
                 ,
                 (
                 since
                 their
                 so
                 doing
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 but
                 tended
                 also
                 to
                 
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Sedition
                 )
                 might
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Place
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Senate
                 refusing
                 absolutely
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Grey
                 Fryers
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 consulted
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 submissively
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 flocked
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 chief
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 Arms
                 :
                 That
                 Day
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 made
                 answer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 present
                 when
                 any
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 retain
                 their
                 Place
                 and
                 Dignity
                 :
                 When
                 by
                 this
                 Answer
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 few
                 Persons
                 took
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Power
                 ,
                 the
                 Citizens
                 were
                 more
                 incensed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 publickly
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 Measure
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 asserting
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 presently
                 they
                 ran
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Towers
                 and
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 placed
                 Guards
                 in
                 proper
                 Places
                 ,
                 kept
                 Watch
                 and
                 Ward
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Camp
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 Danger
                 from
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Next
                 Day
                 the
                 Senate
                 desired
                 Time
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 referring
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 lately
                 had
                 been
                 Intercessors
                 .
                 The
                 Citizens
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 those
                 they
                 accused
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 prosecute
                 their
                 Suit
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Private
                 Charges
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 maintained
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 their
                 Charges
                 should
                 be
                 defrayed
                 by
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 granted
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 slighter
                 matters
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 might
                 mitigate
                 their
                 Anger
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Town's-People
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 go
                 the
                 Rounds
                 about
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 no
                 Abuses
                 were
                 committed
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Pike
                 ,
                 pushed
                 at
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Saint
                 ,
                 which
                 thereupon
                 tumbled
                 down
                 and
                 was
                 broken
                 :
                 This
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 lay
                 Hands
                 afterwards
                 on
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 extreambly
                 troubled
                 at
                 that
                 ,
                 interposing
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 go
                 beyond
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 departed
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 Quarrel
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Market-place
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 greater
                 than
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 armed
                 Men
                 were
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 their
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Danger
                 ;
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 gone
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 something
                 for
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Images
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 Then
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 came
                 running
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Tumult
                 or
                 Riot
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Citizens
                 said
                 ,
                 What
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 consulting
                 about
                 any
                 time
                 these
                 three
                 Years
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 had
                 best
                 do
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 Hours
                 time
                 we
                 have
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 difference
                 among
                 us
                 hereafter
                 about
                 Images
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 condescended
                 to
                 all
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Senators
                 were
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 Disgrace
                 ;
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 
                   Henry
                   Meltinger
                
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Burgo-master
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Lucius
                   Zeigler
                
                 Dean
                 of
                 Guield
                 .
                 A
                 Decree
                 also
                 passed
                 ,
                 That
                 Mass
                 should
                 be
                 abolished
                 and
                 Images
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 abroad
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 throughout
                 all
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 admit
                 of
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 threescore
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Companies
                 ,
                 to
                 deliberate
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 State.
                 When
                 the
                 Citizens
                 had
                 got
                 those
                 two
                 Decrees
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 joyfully
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 wreakt
                 their
                 Fury
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Images
                 .
                 
                 The
                 third
                 Day
                 after
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Ashwednesday
                 ,
                 the
                 Wooden
                 Images
                 were
                 distributed
                 among
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 Fewel
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 quarrelling
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 to
                 Fisty-cuffs
                 about
                 dividing
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 burn
                 them
                 publickly
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 there
                 were
                 nine
                 Piles
                 of
                 them
                 made
                 before
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 happened
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Papists
                 used
                 to
                 sprinkle
                 the
                 People's
                 Foreheads
                 with
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 Mind
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 Dust
                 and
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 pleasant
                 and
                 joyful
                 Day
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 the
                 Images
                 were
                 reduced
                 into
                 Ashes
                 .
                 February
                 12
                 ,
                 the
                 Common
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Companies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 approved
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 an
                 Oath
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 quietly
                 departed
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Berne
                
                 and
                 Solothurn
                 had
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 these
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 make
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 all
                 was
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 made
                 mention
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 appointed
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 opened
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 :
                 The
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 appearance
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 brought
                 Melanchthon
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 Debate
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Drift
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 was
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 from
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 consult
                 and
                 joyn
                 together
                 in
                 Design
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 Hope
                 they
                 might
                 accomplish
                 their
                 Desires
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 hereafter
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 separately
                 ,
                 April
                 5
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 chid
                 them
                 for
                 having
                 made
                 many
                 Innovations
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Edict
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 comply
                 and
                 joyn
                 in
                 Opinion
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 lest
                 through
                 their
                 Dissentions
                 the
                 Dyet
                 might
                 be
                 dissolved
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 Innovations
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 were
                 no
                 ways
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 desired
                 Concord
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 Zurich
                 and
                 Berne
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 far
                 most
                 powerful
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 being
                 agreeed
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Lucerne
                   ,
                   Vri
                   ,
                   Vnderwalt
                   ,
                   Switz
                
                 and
                 Zug
                 ,
                 who
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 spighted
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Pope
                 
                   Clement
                   ,
                   April
                
                 23
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   John
                   Tomaso
                
                 of
                 Mirandula
                 ,
                 to
                 incite
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 of
                 late
                 Years
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 sustained
                 great
                 Losses
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 promised
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 forthwith
                 commence
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 might
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 embrace
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 that
                 other
                 Provinces
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 removed
                 from
                 Esling
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 having
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputy
                 
                   Daniel
                   Meige
                
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 and
                 act
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Counsellours
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 admitted
                 to
                 sit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 had
                 lately
                 abolished
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Dyet
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Precedent
                 which
                 concerned
                 themselves
                 also
                 ,
                 did
                 mediate
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 that
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 some
                 things
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 ought
                 they
                 not
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 denyed
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Controversie
                 were
                 determined
                 in
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Council
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 attempted
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 any
                 Person
                 been
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 debarred
                 from
                 his
                 Right
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Dyets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 
                   James
                   Sturney
                
                 ,
                 Deputy
                 for
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 that
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 they
                 would
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 defraying
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 that
                 Judicature
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 Courses
                 were
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 answering
                 the
                 Mediators
                 himself
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 other
                 City
                 which
                 observed
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 substituted
                 in
                 place
                 thereof
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 Decree
                 ,
                 wherein
                 resuming
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ordained
                 there
                 ;
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 all
                 should
                 so
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 render
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 abused
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 colour
                 and
                 pretext
                 thereof
                 excused
                 and
                 defended
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 New
                 and
                 Horrid
                 Doctrins
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 enacted
                 and
                 decreed
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 hitherto
                 observed
                 that
                 Edict
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 oblige
                 their
                 People
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 great
                 Hopes
                 of
                 very
                 speedily
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 changed
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 retract
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 moderate
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 Innovations
                 before
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 dissent
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 Mass
                 abolished
                 ,
                 nor
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 willing
                 ,
                 hindred
                 from
                 going
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 where
                 a
                 New
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 taught
                 :
                 That
                 Anabaptists
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 obstinately
                 maintain
                 their
                 Tenet
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Ministers
                 should
                 preach
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 other
                 Points
                 ,
                 which
                 probably
                 might
                 be
                 controverted
                 ,
                 but
                 expect
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 States
                 should
                 live
                 together
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 do
                 no
                 Injury
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 upon
                 account
                 
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 others
                 Jurisdiction
                 into
                 their
                 Protection
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 otherwise
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Decree
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 and
                 Francis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Count
                 Anbald
                 ,
                 who
                 April
                 19
                 ,
                 publickly
                 read
                 their
                 Protestation
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 repeat
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 ;
                 whereby
                 all
                 are
                 permitted
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 recede
                 ,
                 nor
                 violate
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 for
                 Peace-sake
                 were
                 then
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Case
                 concerned
                 their
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 prayed
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 therein
                 they
                 dissented
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 Decree
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 unanimous
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 could
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 repealed
                 and
                 made
                 void
                 ,
                 unless
                 all
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 agreed
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 might
                 appoint
                 what
                 Form
                 of
                 Religion
                 they
                 pleased
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 enlighten
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 all
                 with
                 his
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 great
                 Dissention
                 and
                 Quarrelling
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Causes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 been
                 made
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grievances
                 and
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eighty
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ;
                 whereof
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 no
                 redress
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 made
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Result
                 of
                 all
                 Deliberations
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 Controversies
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 laying
                 that
                 Course
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 Decree
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 changed
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 Troubles
                 recede
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 other
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 nor
                 admit
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 professedly
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 owned
                 as
                 True
                 and
                 Holy
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 forsake
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 uncorrupted
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 ?
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 grievous
                 Sin
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 professed
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Word
                 but
                 in
                 Deed
                 also
                 .
                 Besides
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 Mischief
                 such
                 a
                 Denyal
                 would
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 pernicious
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 many
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 conjectured
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 How
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 firm
                 and
                 unanswerable
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 quite
                 overthrown
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 place
                 thereof
                 appointed
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 and
                 Institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 approve
                 that
                 Clause
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 leave
                 to
                 their
                 People
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 already
                 abolished
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 granting
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 Right
                 and
                 Pure
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 admit
                 of
                 two
                 contrary
                 Masses
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 obvious
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 how
                 bad
                 an
                 example
                 that
                 would
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 grumbling
                 and
                 heart-burning
                 would
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 .
                 That
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 wondred
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 prescribe
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 enjoyn
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Laws
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 if
                 the
                 like
                 were
                 attempted
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 suffer
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 knew
                 what
                 was
                 taught
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 of
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 needed
                 no
                 farther
                 Explication
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 still
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 such
                 Decree
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 taught
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Assertors
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 were
                 neither
                 called
                 nor
                 heard
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 seriously
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 How
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 unbeseeming
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 a
                 Judgment
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 upon
                 such
                 difficult
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 without
                 hearing
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 concerned
                 ,
                 speak
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Interpretations
                 approved
                 and
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 right
                 indeed
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Dispute
                 still
                 was
                 ,
                 Which
                 is
                 the
                 True
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 no
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 since
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 besides
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 obscure
                 Places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 
                 better
                 explained
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 other
                 clearer
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 therefore
                 stick
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Endeavour
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 New
                 Testament
                 should
                 be
                 plainly
                 and
                 purely
                 taught
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 alone
                 was
                 the
                 Sure
                 and
                 Infallible
                 Way
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 were
                 no
                 sure
                 Ground
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord's
                 sake
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 present
                 Decree
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 Force
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 great
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Discontents
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 whilst
                 that
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 suspense
                 ,
                 some
                 Princes
                 pretended
                 to
                 the
                 Estates
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 forfeited
                 for
                 not
                 observing
                 the
                 Edict
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 understood
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 Edict
                 were
                 again
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 should
                 by
                 Force
                 attempt
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 perform
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 That
                 moreover
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fairly
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 such
                 Words
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 men
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 did
                 abuse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 Rumors
                 spread
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 stood
                 but
                 little
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 manifest
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 answer
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 accuse
                 them
                 of
                 transgressing
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 impartial
                 Judges
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 since
                 the
                 Case
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 assent
                 to
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 give
                 Reasons
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 openly
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 maintain
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 decreed
                 concerning
                 living
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 not
                 invading
                 other
                 Men's
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Anabaptists
                 and
                 Printers
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 consultation
                 had
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 this
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Ruteling
                   ,
                   Winshaim
                   ,
                   Memmingen
                   ,
                   Lindaw
                   ,
                   Kempen
                   ,
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Isne
                   ,
                   Weissemburg
                   ,
                   Norlingen
                
                 and
                 San-Gall
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 famous
                 and
                 common
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 amongst
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 Protestation
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Protestants
                 drew
                 up
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ;
                 wherein
                 having
                 related
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 appeal
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Decree
                 there
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Lawful
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 Provincial
                 Synod
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 impartial
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 Judges
                 ,
                 determining
                 withal
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 and
                 Berne
                 took
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 the
                 five
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Causes
                 that
                 moved
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 instancing
                 many
                 Injuries
                 done
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Switz
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 demand
                 Money
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 whipt
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 of
                 Vnderwalt
                 had
                 hung
                 up
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 
                   Berne
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 upon
                 the
                 Gallows
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 all
                 also
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 for
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 Lands
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 should
                 all
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 seen
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 Design
                 to
                 cast
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 :
                 Wherein
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 violate
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Covenants
                 and
                 Agreements
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 our
                 Ruine
                 they
                 conspire
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Implacable
                 Enemy
                 that
                 our
                 Nation
                 hath
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 our
                 League
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 unanimously
                 joyned
                 all
                 our
                 Strength
                 and
                 Force
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Armies
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 incamped
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Arms.
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 advanced
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Rhine
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 War
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 they
                 should
                 abstain
                 from
                 Railing
                 and
                 opprobious
                 Words
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 severe
                 Penalty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 being
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Hostages
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 unsuccessful
                 Wards
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 lost
                 
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 General
                 Lautreck
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ;
                 having
                 likewise
                 lost
                 
                   Andrea
                   d'
                   Auria
                
                 a
                 Genoese
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Famous
                 Sea-Commander
                 ,
                 who
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Lautreck
                 dyed
                 ,
                 revolted
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 regained
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 Cambray
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Hainault
                 ,
                 there
                 met
                 Margaret
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 Aloisia
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Erard
                   de
                   la
                   Warch
                
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Liege
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 concluded
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 that
                 Resolution
                 taken
                 in
                 Spain
                 three
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 was
                 revived
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Conditions
                 were
                 partly
                 altered
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 resigned
                 Burgundy
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 Ransome
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 twenty
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 therein
                 comprehending
                 the
                 Debt
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Genoua
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 being
                 invited
                 by
                 
                   Jerome
                   Alasky
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Polonian
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Parts
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 John
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 ,
                 marched
                 through
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 into
                 Austria
                 ,
                 where
                 laying
                 Siege
                 before
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 thereof
                 ,
                 September
                 13
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 battering
                 and
                 springing
                 of
                 Mines
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Breach
                 in
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Assault
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Philip
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 a
                 brave
                 Defence
                 :
                 October
                 16
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 partly
                 slain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 partly
                 made
                 Slaves
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 Vaivode
                 King
                 at
                 Buda
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 also
                 invaded
                 Germany
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 Men
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 a
                 Pestilential
                 Sweating
                 ,
                 either
                 dyed
                 within
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Hours
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 sweated
                 out
                 the
                 Poyson
                 ,
                 recovered
                 by
                 degrees
                 their
                 Health
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 any
                 Remedy
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 many
                 thousands
                 perished
                 .
                 The
                 Distemper
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 spread
                 it self
                 from
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 incredible
                 celerity
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Fire
                 ,
                 raged
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Sweating
                   Sickness
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Year
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Henry
                 VII
                 ,
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1486
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Plague
                 infested
                 that
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Remedy
                 known
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 new
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 it
                 swept
                 away
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 People
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Scarcity
                 of
                 Corn
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Judgments
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Anger
                 uses
                 to
                 punish
                 an
                 unthankful
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 and
                 Famine
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 Germany
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Flisted
                
                 and
                 
                   Adolph
                   Clarebacke
                
                 ,
                 two
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 differed
                 in
                 Judgment
                 from
                 the
                 Papists
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 and
                 other
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 hath
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 to
                 imprison
                 Offenders
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 alone
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 that
                 whom
                 the
                 Senate
                 hath
                 condemned
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Judge
                 may
                 acquit
                 :
                 Now
                 these
                 two
                 having
                 lain
                 in
                 Prison
                 a
                 Year
                 and
                 an
                 half
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 condemned
                 by
                 both
                 Judicatures
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Grief
                 and
                 Commiseration
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 Most
                 People
                 blamed
                 the
                 Preachers
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 who
                 cryed
                 that
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 afflicted
                 us
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 kind
                 of
                 Disease
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 appeased
                 by
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Ungodly
                 .
                 Adolph
                 was
                 a
                 handsome
                 Man
                 ,
                 Eloquent
                 and
                 Learned
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Belief
                 ,
                 confirming
                 and
                 encouraging
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 People
                 fixed
                 their
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 Luther
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 when
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 three
                 Years
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Contention
                 ,
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 troubled
                 that
                 this
                 single
                 Controversie
                 should
                 hinder
                 an
                 Uniformity
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 wished
                 that
                 some
                 Remedy
                 might
                 be
                 thereunto
                 applyed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 having
                 communicated
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 prevailed
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 appointed
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 when
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 should
                 meet
                 at
                 Marpurg
                 ,
                 and
                 calmly
                 discourse
                 the
                 Point
                 .
                 From
                 Saxony
                 came
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Melanchthon
                
                 and
                 Jonas
                 ;
                 from
                 
                   Switzerland
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                
                 and
                 Oecolampadius
                 ;
                 from
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Bucer
                
                 and
                 Hedio
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   Osiander
                
                 :
                 many
                 Grave
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 were
                 present
                 besides
                 ;
                 though
                 none
                 but
                 Luther
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 reasoned
                 the
                 Point
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Sweating
                 Disease
                 infecting
                 that
                 Town
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Conference
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 concluded
                 upon
                 ;
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 about
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 refrain
                 from
                 all
                 Contention
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 enlighten
                 
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Concord
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 friendly
                 parted
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 held
                 three
                 Years
                 before
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 this
                 matter
                 was
                 several
                 times
                 brought
                 into
                 deliberation
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 now
                 that
                 this
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 seriously
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Draught
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 more
                 fully
                 debated
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 met
                 at
                 Swaback
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 propounded
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 True
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 unanimous
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 comprehended
                 in
                 some
                 Chapters
                 was
                 read
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 Vlm
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 mention
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 thereof
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 they
                 any
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 about
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Scruple
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 another
                 Meeting
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 into
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Erasmus
                
                 of
                 Roterdam
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 left
                 Basil
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avoid
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Friburg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 entituled
                 ,
                 
                   Against
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   falsly
                   called
                   themselves
                   ,
                   Gospel-Teachers
                
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Touch
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Reformed
                 ;
                 for
                 among
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 knew
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 appeared
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 worse
                 Man
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Book
                 was
                 afterwards
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Basil
                 were
                 chiefly
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 Bucer
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 coming
                 to
                 
                   Bolonia
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 pleaded
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Clement
                 VII
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 recovered
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 him
                 nine
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 one
                 half
                 the
                 same
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 within
                 ten
                 Years
                 successively
                 ,
                 by
                 equal
                 Portions
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Pledge
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 Como
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 first
                 Years
                 Payment
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 VII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Protestant
                   Ambassadors
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   appeal
                   from
                   the
                   Answer
                   they
                   received
                   at
                   Piacenza
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   stopt
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Protestants
                   understanding
                   ,
                   appoint
                   a
                   meeting
                   at
                   Smalcalde
                   .
                   The
                   City
                   of
                   Strasburg
                   makes
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   Three
                   of
                   the
                   Switz
                   Cantons
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   being
                   Crowned
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   at
                   Bolonia
                   ,
                   calls
                   a
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Protestants
                   exhibit
                   a
                   Confession
                   of
                   their
                   Faith
                   ;
                   which
                   in
                   a
                   contrary
                   writing
                   ,
                   is
                   Answered
                   and
                   Confuted
                   by
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   .
                   Some
                   are
                   appointed
                   to
                   accommodate
                   the
                   matter
                   amicably
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   means
                   of
                   Concord
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   sollicites
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   who
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   the
                   Exhortations
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Objections
                   and
                   Calumnies
                   wherewith
                   they
                   were
                   charged
                   ,
                   stedfastly
                   persevered
                   in
                   their
                   Confession
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   given
                   in
                   their
                   last
                   Answer
                   ,
                   depart
                   .
                   The
                   Tyber
                   overflows
                   at
                   Rome
                   .
                   Eckius
                   and
                   Faber
                   demand
                   and
                   obtain
                   an
                   honourable
                   Reward
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Refutations
                   they
                   wrote
                   against
                   those
                   of
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Cities
                   .
                   The
                   Transaction
                   of
                   Prusia
                   is
                   rescinded
                   .
                   The
                   Decree
                   of
                   Ausburg
                   is
                   related
                   .
                   Luther
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   come
                   nearer
                   to
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   comforts
                   Melanchthon
                   ,
                   then
                   in
                   Anxiety
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   that
                   Decree
                   .
                   Bucer
                   goes
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   reconcile
                   him
                   with
                   Zuinglius
                   .
                   The
                   creation
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   comes
                   into
                   Agitation
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   withstood
                   by
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Princes
                   ;
                   but
                   nevertheless
                   he
                   is
                   created
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   installed
                   in
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 resolved
                 upon
                 sending
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   John
                   Ekinger
                   ,
                   Alexius
                   Fraventrute
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Michael
                   Caden
                
                 ,
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 advanced
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Genoua
                 ,
                 were
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 arriving
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Ninth
                 of
                 September
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Presence
                 by
                 
                   Mercurine
                   Cattinario
                
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 Count
                 Henry
                 of
                 
                   Nassau
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   Schueisse
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alphonso
                   Valdesio
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 assigned
                 them
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 September
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Audience
                 ;
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 admonished
                 them
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 their
                 Demands
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 short
                 in
                 their
                 Discourse
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 admonished
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 repeat
                 in
                 order
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 made
                 Three
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 lately
                 abrogated
                 by
                 another
                 Decree
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 force
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 occasion
                 very
                 great
                 troubles
                 and
                 disorders
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 some
                 Cities
                 were
                 joyned
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 publickly
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 assent
                 to
                 that
                 Decree
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 impute
                 it
                 to
                 necessity
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 hoped
                 would
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 both
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Empire
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 or
                 undergo
                 any
                 other
                 burthen
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 also
                 besought
                 
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 perhaps
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 otherwise
                 reported
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 believe
                 this
                 Relation
                 ;
                 nor
                 conceive
                 any
                 displeasure
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 he
                 should
                 hear
                 their
                 Justification
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 better
                 instructed
                 from
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 obstinately
                 nor
                 undutifully
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Protection
                 and
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 favourable
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 conveniently
                 delivered
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commands
                 ,
                 couch
                 into
                 writing
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 fuller
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 what
                 their
                 Demands
                 were
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 obedience
                 which
                 they
                 professed
                 in
                 their
                 Prince's
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 advised
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 his
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 past
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 Eerdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 that
                 dissension
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 evils
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 to
                 redress
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 found
                 that
                 that
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 innovated
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 place
                 hereafter
                 left
                 for
                 any
                 Sect
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 broached
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 foul
                 ones
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 should
                 be
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 ought
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 have
                 assented
                 to
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 concerned
                 for
                 their
                 Souls
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 ;
                 nor
                 no
                 less
                 desirous
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 composing
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 which
                 Council
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 would
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 so
                 necessary
                 ;
                 if
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 enacted
                 by
                 publick
                 and
                 common
                 Consent
                 had
                 their
                 due
                 course
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 if
                 that
                 Decree
                 made
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Edict
                 thereunto
                 added
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 observed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 acknowledged
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Decrees
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 :
                 That
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 received
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 the
                 smaller
                 part
                 to
                 annul
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 enacted
                 and
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 He
                 had
                 therefore
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 ratifie
                 and
                 approve
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 act
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Allegiance
                 which
                 they
                 owned
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 necessitated
                 ,
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Example's
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 severely
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 supposed
                 his
                 Letter
                 was
                 already
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 very
                 shortly
                 be
                 delivered
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 was
                 marching
                 through
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 highly
                 requisite
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 contribute
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 publick
                 uses
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 mutual
                 consent
                 of
                 minds
                 ,
                 without
                 peace
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 successfully
                 be
                 undertaken
                 or
                 carried
                 on
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Provinces
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 was
                 near
                 and
                 dear
                 unto
                 men
                 ,
                 lay
                 now
                 at
                 stake
                 ;
                 that
                 head
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 united
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 ;
                 or
                 all
                 those
                 horrid
                 ,
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 dismal
                 evils
                 ,
                 undoubtedly
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 alone
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 incline
                 them
                 cordially
                 to
                 embrace
                 what
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 judged
                 proper
                 and
                 convenient
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 required
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 desirous
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 approve
                 themselves
                 unto
                 God
                 both
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 strife
                 and
                 dissension
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 ,
                 how
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 aided
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 repressed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 spread
                 farther
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 
                 these
                 Affairs
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 both
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 might
                 be
                 withstood
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Disputes
                 about
                 Religion
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 That
                 having
                 also
                 setled
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 bend
                 his
                 whole
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 otherwise
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 duty
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 read
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ready
                 ,
                 presented
                 it
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   Schueisse
                
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 Witnesses
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 at
                 first
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 returning
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 confined
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 write
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Principals
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Servants
                 abroad
                 ,
                 till
                 further
                 Orders
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   Caden
                
                 was
                 accidentally
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 immediately
                 advertised
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 by
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 wrote
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 taking
                 care
                 that
                 his
                 Letters
                 should
                 be
                 conveighed
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 as
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 were
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 Thirtieth
                 ,
                 having
                 followed
                 the
                 Court
                 to
                 Parma
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ordered
                 ,
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Granvel
                
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 supplied
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Mercurine
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 sick
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 displeased
                 at
                 the
                 Appeal
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 commanded
                 Caden
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 a
                 Book
                 finely
                 bound
                 and
                 gilt
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 Summary
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 taking
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 fell
                 accidentally
                 upon
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 Christ
                 admonishes
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 affect
                 Rule
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 suited
                 not
                 with
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 who
                 exercised
                 that
                 power
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 had
                 handled
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 shewing
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 having
                 superficially
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 report
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 little
                 Book
                 aimed
                 at
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 from
                 Christian
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 allowing
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 Heathens
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 strangers
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 detained
                 .
                 Granvel
                 told
                 him
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 deliver
                 the
                 same
                 Book
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 upon
                 making
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 received
                 no
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 
                 Granvel's
                 discourse
                 ,
                 perceived
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 secretly
                 hired
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 posting
                 first
                 to
                 Ferara
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 having
                 received
                 Caden's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 presently
                 gave
                 notice
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Associates
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 consulted
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 and
                 Francis
                 ,
                 
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Lunenburg
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 also
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Ruteling
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Memmingen
                   ,
                   Kempen
                
                 and
                 Lindau
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Ambassadour's
                 returned
                 from
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 their
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 effect
                 above
                 related
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 treat
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Heads
                 whereof
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 proposed
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 are
                 desired
                 to
                 tell
                 what
                 their
                 Judgment
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 make
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 League
                 was
                 first
                 proposed
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 then
                 moved
                 ,
                 how
                 mutual
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 molested
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 plainly
                 enough
                 perceived
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 designs
                 they
                 were
                 hatching
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 proposed
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 controverted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Learned
                 men
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 about
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 division
                 might
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 seasonable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 to
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Deliberations
                 should
                 be
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 proposed
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Brothers
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 Deputies
                 
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 assent
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 middle
                 course
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Two.
                 When
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 are
                 also
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 represented
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 they
                 approved
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 treat
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 urge
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 proposed
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 they
                 depart
                 with
                 this
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 would
                 profess
                 and
                 receive
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 should
                 meet
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 in
                 January
                 following
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 secure
                 themselves
                 against
                 all
                 Force
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Berne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 best
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 If
                 those
                 Cities
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 attacked
                 ,
                 and
                 molested
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 mutually
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 Forces
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 shall
                 require
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 every
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 shall
                 pay
                 two
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Subsidy
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Switzers
                 be
                 attacked
                 ,
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 shall
                 send
                 no
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 disburst
                 three
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 Month
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 be
                 found
                 within
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 treated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms.
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 attacked
                 all
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 defend
                 themselves
                 severally
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 charges
                 :
                 That
                 Strasburg
                 shall
                 at
                 a
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 send
                 ten
                 thousand
                 weight
                 of
                 Gun-powder
                 to
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Bushels
                 of
                 Wheat
                 to
                 Basil
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 touched
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 and
                 Want
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Town
                 's
                 People
                 at
                 reasonable
                 rates
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Powder
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 needful
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 War
                 ,
                 pay
                 half
                 price
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 League
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 Fifteen
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 the
                 Fifth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 whereof
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 President
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 wondred
                 at
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 bound
                 in
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 make
                 any
                 League
                 with
                 any
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 men
                 generally
                 affirmed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 matter
                 from
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 write
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 supplied
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 place
                 ,
                 how
                 matters
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Conditions
                 they
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 League
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Cities
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Resolution
                 was
                 altered
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 consult
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 propose
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 Month's
                 time
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Opinions
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 acquainted
                 therewith
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 Ninth
                 of
                 January
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 on
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 sent
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 portrait of Philip Melanchthon
                 
                   PHILIPPVS
                   MELANTHON
                   GERMANICE
                   DICTVS
                   SCHWARTZERD
                
                 
                   Natus
                   Bretta
                   .
                   Anno.
                   1497.
                   17.
                   
                   February
                   .
                
                 
                   Augustanam
                   Confessionem
                   composuit
                   A.
                   1530.
                   
                
                 
                   Obijt
                   Witteberga
                   19.
                   
                   Aprilis
                   .
                   1560.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 was
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Train
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   Philip
                   Melanchthon
                   ,
                   John
                   Islebe
                   Agricola
                   ,
                   Justus
                   Jonas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Spalatine
                
                 .
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Vlm
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputies
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 welcome
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 a-do
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 admitted
                 into
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 renounce
                 the
                 Protestation
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 promise
                 to
                 be
                 obedient
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 had
                 levied
                 Eight
                 Hundred
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Guard
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ears
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 raised
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 who
                 swore
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 demanded
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Gates
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 he
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 Cattinario
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 lately
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 died
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 and
                 Granvel
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Besanzen
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 into
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Queen
                 Elenor
                 came
                 from
                 Spain
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 's
                 Two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                 Francis
                 and
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 Four
                 whole
                 Years
                 ,
                 Hostages
                 for
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 a
                 Nuncio
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Petro
                   Paulo
                   Vergerio
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 with
                 ample
                 Commission
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 chief
                 instructions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 use
                 all
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 oppose
                 any
                 Treaty
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 .
                 He
                 carefully
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 hamper
                 and
                 vex
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 liberal
                 to
                 
                   Faber
                   ,
                   Eckius
                   ,
                   Cochleas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nauseas
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 ply
                 them
                 briskly
                 :
                 He
                 made
                 also
                 Eckius
                 a
                 Canon
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Election
                 commonly
                 ceases
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 on
                 the
                 Fifteeneth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 there
                 before
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 went
                 forth
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 civilly
                 received
                 him
                 .
                 
                 In
                 his
                 Retinue
                 was
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 plenary
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 .
                 Betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 that
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Cologne
                 went
                 immediately
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 came
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Campegio
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 was
                 
                   Corpus
                   Christi
                
                 day
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 went
                 to
                 Church
                 to
                 his
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 said
                 Mass
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Lunenburg
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 discharge
                 their
                 Divines
                 from
                 preaching
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 this
                 Dyet
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 hearing
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 impose
                 silence
                 upon
                 their
                 Divines
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Cause
                 were
                 tryed
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 came
                 forth
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Preachers
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 decided
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 appoint
                 some
                 to
                 preach
                 ,
                 without
                 reflecting
                 on
                 any
                 person
                 .
                 This
                 Edict
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 an
                 Herauld
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Penalty
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 transgressors
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 June
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 ,
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Sword
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 on
                 such
                 solemn
                 occasions
                 :
                 He
                 having
                 consulted
                 his
                 Divines
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 lawfully
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 upon
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 went
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 came
                 .
                 After
                 Mass
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Publick
                 Hall
                 ;
                 where
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 excused
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 delay
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 told
                 them
                 the
                 Causes
                 why
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 called
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 written
                 Speech
                 read
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 chosen
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 held
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Spain
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 having
                 constituted
                 a
                 Judicature
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 his
                 Person
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 Opinion
                 he
                 conceived
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Germany
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 Quiet
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 trusting
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 so
                 administer
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 great
                 Strifes
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 invaded
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countries
                 ,
                 putting
                 all
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Belgrade
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 King
                 Lewis
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 regain
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 destitute
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Calamity
                 that
                 then
                 lay
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 soon
                 after
                 fall
                 upon
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 also
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 Aid
                 might
                 speedily
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 Money
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 furnished
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Expedition
                 to
                 be
                 crowned
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 converted
                 to
                 that
                 use
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 his
                 Orders
                 therein
                 were
                 too
                 slowly
                 executed
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 having
                 taken
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 the
                 Bulwork
                 of
                 Christendom
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 marched
                 farther
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 overcame
                 King
                 Lewis
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 ,
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Places
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Rivers
                 Save
                 and
                 Drave
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 afterwards
                 made
                 an
                 Incursion
                 into
                 Sclavonia
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 having
                 burnt
                 ,
                 plundered
                 and
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 waste
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 carried
                 away
                 above
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 Men
                 into
                 miserable
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 those
                 poor
                 Creatures
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 follow
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 Carriages
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 advanced
                 with
                 an
                 innumerable
                 Army
                 into
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 thereof
                 ,
                 having
                 wasted
                 the
                 Country
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 practised
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Barbarity
                 ,
                 sparing
                 neither
                 Sex
                 nor
                 Age
                 ,
                 ripping
                 up
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 young
                 Infants
                 deflowring
                 Maids
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 driving
                 them
                 away
                 before
                 them
                 like
                 Brute
                 Beasts
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 fully
                 resolved
                 then
                 ,
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 marched
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 Strength
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 written
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 besieged
                 in
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 valiantly
                 behave
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 Retreat
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 altered
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 judged
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 having
                 quieted
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 about
                 setling
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 this
                 Dyet
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Impediment
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 gone
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 then
                 chiefly
                 required
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 preferred
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 Private
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Dyet
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Enemy
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 had
                 sustained
                 great
                 Damage
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 in
                 long
                 time
                 repaired
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 drawn
                 off
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Garrisons
                 and
                 Commanders
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 ,
                 to
                 wast
                 and
                 destroy
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 but
                 Austria
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 Stiria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Places
                 adjoyning
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whereas
                 now
                 his
                 Territories
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 bordered
                 upon
                 ours
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Occasion
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 again
                 with
                 far
                 greater
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 on
                 his
                 Designs
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 ruine
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 Places
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 Master
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 Christian
                 Blood
                 he
                 had
                 shed
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 what
                 Streights
                 he
                 had
                 reduced
                 this
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 and
                 bewailed
                 ,
                 than
                 enlarged
                 upon
                 in
                 Discourse
                 :
                 That
                 doubtless
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 all
                 ought
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 be
                 affected
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 such
                 grievous
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 sad
                 Examples
                 of
                 past
                 Times
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 so
                 slowly
                 and
                 remissly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Fury
                 were
                 not
                 resisted
                 with
                 greater
                 Forces
                 than
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 no
                 Safety
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 Province
                 after
                 another
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 shortly
                 too
                 ,
                 would
                 fall
                 under
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Tyrannie
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 frequent
                 Dyets
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 held
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 about
                 those
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 whereat
                 he
                 had
                 wished
                 himself
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Agents
                 several
                 times
                 Declared
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sacrificed
                 all
                 his
                 Private
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Injuries
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 remitted
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 
                 he
                 longer
                 delay
                 his
                 Return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 great
                 danger
                 crossed
                 the
                 Seas
                 to
                 Italy
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 reduced
                 the
                 remains
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 quieted
                 that
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Hindrance
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 since
                 by
                 those
                 occasional
                 Subitaneous
                 and
                 Broken
                 Aids
                 ,
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 yet
                 effected
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 new
                 Methods
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ample
                 Deliberation
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Slaves
                 of
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 sweep
                 all
                 Christians
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 Face
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 how
                 Aids
                 might
                 be
                 perpetuated
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 Men
                 and
                 Money
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 a
                 Defensive
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 an
                 Offensive
                 War
                 ;
                 nor
                 for
                 recovering
                 alone
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 very
                 liberal
                 and
                 ample
                 Promises
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 himself
                 also
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 promised
                 him
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 solemnity
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 besides
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 so
                 Holy
                 and
                 Necessary
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 befitting
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Person
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rampart
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Fury
                 and
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 also
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 also
                 sollicite
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 stept
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 to
                 his
                 Grief
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 Dissention
                 arisen
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 remedied
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 then
                 held
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 prevented
                 all
                 those
                 Evils
                 and
                 Troubles
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 now
                 had
                 afflicted
                 Germany
                 ;
                 among
                 which
                 were
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 ,
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 and
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 hitherto
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 nothing
                 done
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 own
                 Presence
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 propose
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 matters
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 sooner
                 and
                 better
                 understood
                 and
                 determined
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 in
                 Duty
                 he
                 ought
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 testifie
                 the
                 like
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 ,
                 after
                 deliberation
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 debated
                 .
                 Four
                 Days
                 after
                 Cardinal
                 Campegius
                 made
                 a
                 Latin
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Piety
                 he
                 much
                 extolled
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 also
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Name
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 reconciled
                 Minds
                 undertake
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 represented
                 the
                 great
                 Damages
                 they
                 had
                 sustained
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 Aid
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 entreated
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 He
                 ordered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 and
                 laid
                 down
                 :
                 They
                 again
                 insisted
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 that
                 concerned
                 their
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 misinformed
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 next
                 Day
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Writing
                 presently
                 :
                 They
                 again
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 importunity
                 urged
                 and
                 entreated
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 read
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 denied
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 heard
                 Men
                 of
                 far
                 inferiour
                 Rank
                 ,
                 about
                 Matters
                 of
                 much
                 less
                 importance
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Writing
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 read
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 read
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 hearing
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 gave
                 it
                 him
                 in
                 Latin
                 and
                 High-Dutch
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 explain
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 seem
                 obscure
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 be
                 now
                 determined
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 promised
                 and
                 expected
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 whole
                 Winter
                 ,
                 from
                 November
                 to
                 March
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Palace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 designed
                 wholly
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 accommodate
                 the
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 whose
                 scope
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 composed
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 crushed
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms.
                 Wherefore
                 June
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 made
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 declare
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 obeyed
                 by
                 most
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 very
                 ill
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 comply
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Cities
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 undutifully
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 less
                 desirous
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 all
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 demanded
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 admitted
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 their
                 Answer
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 Italy
                 :
                 Unto
                 which
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 there
                 alledged
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 referred
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 caused
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 they
                 would
                 exhibit
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ?
                 They
                 said
                 no
                 ;
                 only
                 resumed
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 already
                 delivered
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 Conscience
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 Writing
                 those
                 Heads
                 which
                 they
                 scrupled
                 at
                 ;
                 and
                 delivered
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Saxony's
                 Confession
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Divines
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 were
                 
                   John
                   Faber
                
                 and
                 Eckius
                 .
                 
                 These
                 battered
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 contrary
                 Writing
                 and
                 Confutation
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 read
                 over
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 judged
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 fit
                 that
                 some
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 to
                 peruse
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 soften
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 Opinion
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Memmingen
                
                 and
                 Lindaw
                 ,
                 delivered
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 differed
                 in
                 Opinion
                 from
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 The
                 Matter
                 being
                 deliberated
                 with
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ordered
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Saxou-Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 severe
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 being
                 threatned
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 obeyed
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 was
                 qualified
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 together
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 considered
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 ordered
                 some
                 Honest
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Judgment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 What
                 was
                 Orthodox
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 their
                 Judgment
                 in
                 another
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 approved
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 the
                 Confutation
                 of
                 the
                 Confession
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 read
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 proceeded
                 in
                 this
                 Method
                 ;
                 They
                 divided
                 the
                 
                 Saxon-writing
                 into
                 two
                 Parts
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 contained
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 Chapters
                 ;
                 of
                 these
                 they
                 had
                 admitted
                 some
                 and
                 rejected
                 others
                 ;
                 some
                 were
                 admitted
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 part
                 rejected
                 ,
                 alledging
                 many
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 rejected
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 ;
                 That
                 Good
                 Works
                 are
                 not
                 Meritorious
                 :
                 That
                 Justification
                 is
                 attributed
                 to
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Works
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 :
                 That
                 Men
                 cannot
                 make
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 Sins
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Saints
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 Other
                 things
                 they
                 admitted
                 of
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 modification
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 concerning
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 real
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 under
                 each
                 Species
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 were
                 wholly
                 changed
                 :
                 The
                 Doctrin
                 about
                 Confession
                 they
                 admitted
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 confess
                 yearly
                 ,
                 at
                 Easter
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 all
                 their
                 Sins
                 exactly
                 ,
                 receive
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 seven
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 They
                 made
                 a
                 Proviso
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 without
                 a
                 Licence
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 again
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 abolished
                 .
                 The
                 second
                 Part
                 contained
                 five
                 things
                 chiefly
                 ;
                 the
                 Communion
                 under
                 both
                 kinds
                 was
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 required
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 they
                 would
                 follow
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World.
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 he
                 wondered
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 demand
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 use
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 be
                 granted
                 .
                 Their
                 Mass
                 was
                 admitted
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 celebrated
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rite
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 rejected
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Mass
                 affirmed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 for
                 the
                 Quick
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Private
                 Mass
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 abolished
                 :
                 That
                 Daniel
                 had
                 prophesied
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 Antichrist
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 daily
                 Offering
                 should
                 cease
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 where
                 Mass
                 was
                 despised
                 ,
                 Altars
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 Images
                 burnt
                 ;
                 where
                 nothing
                 was
                 sung
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 nothing
                 read
                 ,
                 no
                 Lights
                 burnt
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 there
                 ,
                 indeed
                 that
                 Prophesie
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 all
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 :
                 That
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 were
                 grounded
                 upon
                 the
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 as
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 who
                 forgetting
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 forsook
                 their
                 Order
                 :
                 That
                 Bishops
                 had
                 Power
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 bear
                 Rule
                 in
                 Civil
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 impeded
                 in
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 through
                 the
                 Liberality
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 :
                 That
                 not
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Flesh
                 on
                 Days
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 fast
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Lent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Confess
                 Sins
                 ,
                 was
                 frowardness
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 .
                 These
                 Points
                 being
                 thus
                 read
                 ,
                 they
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 needed
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 amendment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 promised
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 agreed
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 not
                 ;
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 act
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 Guardian
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 answered
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 professed
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 set
                 about
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 Errour
                 in
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 obstinate
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 fuller
                 Explanation
                 of
                 their
                 Confession
                 were
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 some
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 they
                 offered
                 ,
                 were
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 rejected
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 them
                 to
                 confirm
                 and
                 make
                 good
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 asserted
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 desired
                 that
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 .
                 Two
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 consulted
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 publish
                 nor
                 print
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 Debate
                 ,
                 but
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 close
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 upon
                 that
                 Condition
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 Day
                 after
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 departed
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Company
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Deputies
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 took
                 that
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 no
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 that
                 private
                 Place
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 open
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 next
                 Day
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 dissemble
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 .
                 They
                 excused
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Wife's
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 telling
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 wondred
                 why
                 Guards
                 should
                 be
                 placed
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 used
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Dyets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 excused
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 a
                 Murther
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Quarrels
                 that
                 happened
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Germans
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Tumult
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 Marshal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 Duty
                 was
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 the
                 Guards
                 were
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Gates
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 ended
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Rome
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 St.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Florentines
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 assisted
                 the
                 
                 French
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 in
                 Naples
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 restored
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 right
                 himself
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Legate
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 promising
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 crown
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 punish
                 the
                 Florentines
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 deserved
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 embraced
                 the
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 arrived
                 at
                 Genoua
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 the
                 Florentines
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 pardon
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 having
                 sharply
                 rebuked
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Fact
                 might
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 receive
                 the
                 Pope
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 of
                 obtaining
                 peace
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 much
                 debated
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 carried
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 defending
                 their
                 Liberty
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 exhausted
                 with
                 long
                 Wars
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 in
                 great
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Persuasions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 having
                 maintained
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 their
                 City
                 against
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 almost
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 they
                 capitulated
                 with
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Army
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patent
                 ,
                 addressed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 appointed
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 his
                 Natural
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 in
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 built
                 a
                 strong
                 Citadel
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 bondage
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 surrender
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 caused
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Senators
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Commonwealth
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexander
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 their
                 Duke
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Advice
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Legate
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 much
                 debate
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 Seven
                 were
                 chosen
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 to
                 adjust
                 measures
                 of
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 two
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Divines
                 ,
                 
                   Wimpin
                   ,
                   Eckius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cochleus
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 two
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 three
                 Divines
                 ,
                 
                   Melanchthon
                   ,
                   Brentius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schnepsius
                 .
                 These
                 agreed
                 upon
                 some
                 Points
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Controversie
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 about
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Papists
                 would
                 not
                 bate
                 an
                 Ace
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Points
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 disapproved
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 tolerated
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 Marriage
                 they
                 allowed
                 also
                 to
                 Priests
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 Wives
                 already
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 to
                 prevent
                 further
                 troubles
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Saxons
                 granted
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 allowed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   Lunenburg
                
                 and
                 Norimberg
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 abridge
                 this
                 number
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 Three
                 chosen
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 Melanchthon
                 with
                 Two
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 and
                 Eckius
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 Melanchthon
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 grant
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 Thus
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 in
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 for
                 having
                 the
                 matter
                 again
                 debated
                 by
                 more
                 Persons
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Protestants
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 more
                 ways
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 declined
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 ways
                 of
                 setling
                 Peace
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 During
                 these
                 Negotiations
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 dealt
                 with
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassau
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Truchses
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 .
                 He
                 endeavoured
                 also
                 to
                 divide
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 invest
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 he
                 threatned
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 comply
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 Ward
                 and
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Albert
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 Casimires
                 Son.
                 They
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Vlrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Controversie
                 with
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassau
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Catzenelbogen
                 ,
                 accommodated
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Mediation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Dyet
                 the
                 Pope
                 gave
                 leave
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Plate
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 Tax
                 upon
                 
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Princes
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 vacate
                 that
                 Bull.
                 August
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 ,
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Rotterdam
                 ,
                 wrote
                 from
                 Fribourg
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Campegius
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 great
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Germans
                 so
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 commanded
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 obeyed
                 :
                 That
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 that
                 Chain
                 of
                 Mischief
                 was
                 stretched
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 but
                 few
                 to
                 approve
                 his
                 doings
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 danger
                 also
                 threatned
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 powerful
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 Europe
                 was
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 match
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 instances
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 War
                 with
                 Soldiers
                 that
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 fight
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 was
                 inclined
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 destiny
                 he
                 was
                 drawn
                 into
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 now
                 France
                 and
                 Italy
                 had
                 suffered
                 much
                 by
                 Wars
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 unless
                 care
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 this
                 War
                 would
                 prove
                 more
                 fatal
                 than
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 That
                 People
                 were
                 generally
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 hand
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 run
                 the
                 greatest
                 risque
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 loved
                 Sects
                 ,
                 deserved
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ought
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 regarded
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 been
                 sore
                 distressed
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 
                   Arians
                   ,
                   Pagans
                   ,
                   Donatists
                   ,
                   Manichees
                   ,
                
                 broached
                 their
                 Doctrins
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbarous
                 Nations
                 also
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 weathered
                 all
                 those
                 Storms
                 at
                 length
                 :
                 That
                 Time
                 and
                 Patience
                 sometimes
                 cured
                 the
                 worst
                 Distempers
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 were
                 tolerated
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 acknowledged
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 were
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 bad
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 with
                 than
                 a
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Court
                 about
                 Noon
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ;
                 where
                 all
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Constance
                 and
                 
                   Seville
                   ,
                   Granvel
                
                 and
                 Truchses
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 given
                 them
                 so
                 kind
                 and
                 gracious
                 an
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 presented
                 their
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 confidently
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 complied
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 disappointed
                 of
                 his
                 hopes
                 therein
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 condescended
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 again
                 in
                 fresh
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 Accommodation
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 learnt
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 trouble
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dissented
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 expected
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 introduced
                 Novelties
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 most
                 Sacred
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 framed
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 singular
                 kind
                 of
                 Religion
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 was
                 professed
                 by
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 disagreeing
                 with
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Ancestors
                 too
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 demanded
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 for
                 securing
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 He
                 ,
                 who
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 loved
                 peace
                 ,
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Place
                 could
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 this
                 upon
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 this
                 Condition
                 still
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 follow
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 professed
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 suffer
                 things
                 to
                 continue
                 at
                 such
                 uncertainties
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 those
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 did
                 see
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 that
                 must
                 needs
                 prove
                 both
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 having
                 consulted
                 ,
                 
                 returned
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 caused
                 any
                 new
                 Sect
                 ,
                 nor
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 heartily
                 thanked
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 an
                 Holy
                 and
                 Free
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 and
                 former
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 abolished
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 .
              
               
               
                 After
                 long
                 Deliberation
                 the
                 Emperour
                 caused
                 Truchses
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 carefully
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perused
                 the
                 Memoires
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 they
                 dissented
                 very
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 wondred
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 Condescension
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 granted
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 stiffness
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 accepting
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 offered
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 they
                 grounded
                 their
                 demanding
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 upon
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 rejected
                 the
                 last
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 protested
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 their
                 Appeal
                 as
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 smaller
                 number
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 an
                 inconsiderable
                 Party
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 if
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ?
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 further
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Conference
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 no
                 pains
                 nor
                 trouble
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 Concord
                 and
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 needs
                 pursue
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 must
                 do
                 as
                 became
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 drawing
                 towards
                 Night
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 till
                 next
                 morning
                 to
                 consider
                 on
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 met
                 at
                 the
                 hour
                 appointed
                 ,
                 Pontane
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 in
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 understood
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 acted
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 believe
                 their
                 former
                 Relation
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 would
                 be
                 judged
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 an
                 Holy
                 and
                 Free
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 wondred
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 granted
                 and
                 offered
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Appeal
                 was
                 for
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 ,
                 made
                 only
                 against
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 struck
                 at
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 they
                 obeyed
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 opening
                 of
                 that
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 had
                 been
                 promised
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Deputies
                 :
                 Nor
                 so
                 only
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Dyets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 constantly
                 been
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 appealed
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 derogate
                 from
                 their
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 lawful
                 Sentence
                 should
                 pass
                 thereupon
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 to
                 dispute
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 the
                 smaller
                 number
                 should
                 be
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 Reason
                 which
                 had
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 appeal
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 Council
                 give
                 their
                 Reasons
                 more
                 fully
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 since
                 all
                 former
                 Dyets
                 had
                 decreed
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 limitation
                 or
                 condition
                 ,
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 rescind
                 those
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 condescend
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 rendred
                 his
                 Majesty
                 most
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 a
                 farther
                 Conference
                 and
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 easily
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Conference
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 condescended
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 wondred
                 at
                 the
                 Papists
                 for
                 granting
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 it
                 might
                 with
                 small
                 Difficulty
                 be
                 gathered
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Judgment
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 appoint
                 any
                 other
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 bring
                 a
                 Delay
                 and
                 hindrance
                 to
                 other
                 Affairs
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 any
                 way
                 that
                 might
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 pleasing
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 also
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 commanded
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 called
                 in
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 weighty
                 affair
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 desired
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Dyet
                 .
                 
                   George
                   Truchses
                
                 and
                 Veh
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 propounded
                 some
                 things
                 privately
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 Vows
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 a
                 Committee
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 framing
                 a
                 Decree
                 .
                 The
                 Parties
                 chosen
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Saltsburg
                   ,
                   Strasburg
                
                 and
                 
                   Spire
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 thinking
                 of
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 September
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 but
                 four
                 Days
                 longer
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
                 
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 September
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 had
                 exhibited
                 a
                 Confession
                 
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 afterwards
                 been
                 refuted
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 through
                 the
                 Pains
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 things
                 were
                 after
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 some
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 rejected
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 desirous
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 from
                 acting
                 any
                 thing
                 unadvisedly
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 Private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 might
                 consider
                 with
                 them selves
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 they
                 would
                 acquiesce
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World
                 besides
                 professed
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 throughout
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 during
                 that
                 Interval
                 ,
                 suffer
                 any
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Religion
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 new
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 allure
                 or
                 compel
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Persuasion
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 hinder
                 or
                 molest
                 those
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 established
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 disturb
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friers
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Religious
                 Persons
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 hearing
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 and
                 celebrating
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 manner
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 consult
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 How
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 maintained
                 Opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 and
                 restrained
                 :
                 That
                 lastly
                 ,
                 since
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 needed
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Pontane
                 ;
                 That
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 had
                 been
                 refuted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 nor
                 grant
                 that
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 so
                 well
                 grounded
                 on
                 God's
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 erroneous
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 read
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 plainly
                 demonstrated
                 so
                 much
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 Confutation
                 should
                 be
                 past
                 over
                 in
                 Silence
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 an
                 Answer
                 unto
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 retain
                 in
                 their
                 Memories
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 it
                 read
                 ;
                 which
                 Answer
                 was
                 now
                 after
                 much
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 compleated
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 therein
                 answered
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Reason
                 above-mentioned
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 find
                 their
                 Confession
                 ,
                 still
                 firm
                 and
                 unshaken
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Battery
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 When
                 Pontane
                 had
                 thus
                 far
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 the
                 Apology
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 received
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 whispered
                 somewhat
                 ,
                 making
                 him
                 a
                 Sign
                 ,
                 he
                 delivered
                 it
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 Pontane
                 afterward
                 went
                 on
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 innovate
                 nor
                 print
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 answered
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 lawfully
                 be
                 censured
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 neither
                 ,
                 with
                 Sects
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 they
                 professed
                 ,
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 compelled
                 no
                 Man
                 to
                 imbrace
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 would
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 despised
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 tolerated
                 any
                 such
                 Men
                 within
                 their
                 dominions
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Divines
                 had
                 always
                 preached
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 punished
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 that
                 Sect
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 taking
                 root
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 subsist
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 weighty
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 or
                 Damnation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 most
                 serious
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 their
                 absent
                 Associates
                 were
                 necessarily
                 obliged
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 Principles
                 ;
                 They
                 earnestly
                 begged
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consider
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 upon
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 answer
                 upon
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 Day
                 the
                 Emperour
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 wonder
                 enough
                 at
                 their
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 in
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Religion
                 was
                 True
                 and
                 Pious
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 refuted
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 many
                 Ages
                 since
                 ,
                 condemned
                 in
                 all
                 former
                 Councils
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 increased
                 his
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 charge
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 with
                 Errour
                 and
                 False
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 what
                 they
                 alledged
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 all
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 observed
                 and
                 promoted
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 nor
                 grant
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 grounded
                 on
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 gracious
                 condescention
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Decree
                 to
                 be
                 framed
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 granted
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 Reason
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh
                 with
                 themselves
                 seriously
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 occasion
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 to
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 therefore
                 accountable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 Record
                 or
                 History
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 might
                 rob
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 excuse
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 sustained
                 Injury
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 Restitution
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Paper
                 ,
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Confutation
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 farther
                 Dispute
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 since
                 he
                 neither
                 might
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 in
                 Duty
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 he
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 submitted
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 another
                 Course
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 became
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Character
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 said
                 farther
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 sensible
                 what
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 got
                 that
                 Difference
                 amicably
                 composed
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 themselves
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 for
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 that
                 Affair
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 had
                 past
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 bend
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 accomplished
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 represented
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 persisted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 against
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 made
                 out
                 more
                 fully
                 in
                 that
                 other
                 Paper
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 answered
                 all
                 that
                 their
                 Memories
                 could
                 retain
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 read
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 begged
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 to
                 advise
                 in
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 obstinately
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 condescend
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 their
                 plain
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 by
                 the
                 Day
                 prefixt
                 :
                 not
                 refusing
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 venture
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 sake
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 very
                 strange
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 should
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 engage
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 given
                 any
                 cause
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 also
                 confessed
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 spoiled
                 of
                 his
                 Goods
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 innocent
                 therein
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 manage
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 visible
                 and
                 apparent
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Profit
                 and
                 Advantage
                 which
                 they
                 coveted
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 duly
                 considered
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 grant
                 nor
                 acknowledge
                 what
                 they
                 bragged
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 had
                 a
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 far
                 less
                 forsake
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 handed
                 down
                 through
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 theirs
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 now
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 already
                 made
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 admit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 well
                 and
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 occasion
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 new
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 taking
                 such
                 Measures
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Sects
                 lately
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 might
                 utterly
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 be
                 preserved
                 in
                 Force
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 things
                 that
                 belonged
                 properly
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 and
                 Duty
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 comply
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 Aid
                 and
                 Counsel
                 in
                 the
                 Affair
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 Man
                 any
                 Cause
                 
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 alledged
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Preachers
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 small
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Wars
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 wherein
                 near
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Men
                 perished
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 to
                 the
                 Ignominy
                 ,
                 Reproach
                 and
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 Innocent
                 as
                 they
                 pretended
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 no
                 private
                 end
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 mere
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 had
                 promised
                 and
                 engaged
                 to
                 him
                 their
                 Services
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 to
                 any
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Concord
                 ;
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 very
                 honourable
                 nor
                 decent
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 defection
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 commended
                 and
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Wormes
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 willed
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 ejected
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Sighs
                 and
                 Complaints
                 came
                 daily
                 to
                 his
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 continual
                 Instance
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 Restitution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 having
                 taken
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 seeing
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 nor
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 urge
                 any
                 farther
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 committed
                 their
                 Cause
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 was
                 their
                 Hope
                 of
                 Salvation
                 :
                 That
                 also
                 what
                 besides
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Consciences
                 wholly
                 cleared
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 Guilt
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 manifestly
                 known
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 spared
                 neither
                 Danger
                 nor
                 Cost
                 ;
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 clearly
                 made
                 out
                 also
                 ,
                 four
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 Original
                 of
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 had
                 been
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Rise
                 and
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 Resolution
                 was
                 altered
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 that
                 Accident
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 Injury
                 ;
                 since
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 had
                 ought
                 to
                 lay
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 upon
                 that
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 account
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 a
                 fair
                 Tryal
                 at
                 Law
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 to
                 conceive
                 any
                 heavy
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Anger
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 bequeathed
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 command
                 to
                 his
                 Use
                 and
                 Service
                 .
                 
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 spoken
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 Leaves
                 and
                 departed
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Deputies
                 in
                 their
                 Places
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 their
                 Departure
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Treves
                
                 and
                 Palatine
                 sent
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 said
                 of
                 giving
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 their
                 Orders
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 free
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Emperour
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 enmity
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 any
                 sinistrous
                 Opinion
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 lay
                 it
                 aside
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 admitted
                 of
                 their
                 Justification
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 all
                 mutual
                 Love
                 and
                 Friendship
                 also
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Day
                 after
                 they
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 Truchses
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 declare
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 acted
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Memmingen
                
                 and
                 Lindaw
                 ,
                 had
                 exhibited
                 a
                 particular
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 other
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 taken
                 into
                 Debate
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 happened
                 at
                 Rome
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Inundation
                 of
                 the
                 Tyber
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Terrour
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Tide
                 and
                 Winds
                 from
                 the
                 Sea
                 keeping
                 back
                 the
                 Stream
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 overflow
                 the
                 Banks
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 do
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Damage
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 dreadful
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 happened
                 to
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 and
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 irruption
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 breaking
                 through
                 their
                 Dykes
                 and
                 Banks
                 ,
                 overflowed
                 and
                 drowned
                 the
                 Country
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 
                 October
                 13
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 being
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Court-Hall
                 ,
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 read
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 asked
                 a
                 Copy
                 thereof
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 denied
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 all
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Frankford
                   ,
                   Vlm
                
                 and
                 Hall
                 ,
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Eight
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Associates
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Religion
                 peaceably
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 a
                 
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 contribute
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 Being
                 therefore
                 sent
                 for
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 certain
                 form
                 of
                 Pacification
                 read
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 only
                 were
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 :
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Debate
                 arising
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 alledging
                 it
                 concerned
                 not
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 conceived
                 in
                 clearer
                 terms
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 its
                 ambiguity
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 afterward
                 occasion
                 dispute
                 ;
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 report
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Associates
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Confutation
                 of
                 their
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 a
                 prolix
                 ,
                 and
                 biting
                 Paper
                 ;
                 especially
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 where
                 it
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 The
                 Authors
                 thereof
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Faber
                
                 and
                 Eckius
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 an
                 odious
                 Subject
                 to
                 descant
                 on
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 severe
                 Reflections
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 incense
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
                 The
                 upshot
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 professed
                 an
                 Opinion
                 different
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 that
                 most
                 grievous
                 Errour
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 thrown
                 Images
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 abolished
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 pulled
                 down
                 Publick
                 and
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 built
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 Liberality
                 of
                 Emperours
                 and
                 Kings
                 ;
                 cherished
                 and
                 promoted
                 several
                 Sects
                 ,
                 by
                 Books
                 and
                 Pamphlets
                 which
                 they
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 dispersed
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 again
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 retract
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 do
                 what
                 in
                 Duty
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Confutation
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 read
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 contained
                 in
                 their
                 Paper
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 things
                 also
                 were
                 so
                 bitterly
                 represented
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 deserved
                 not
                 only
                 censure
                 ,
                 but
                 punishment
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 rightly
                 charged
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 within
                 their
                 Cities
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 person
                 whosoever
                 ,
                 durst
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 certainly
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 clear
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 weighty
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Paper
                 was
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 answered
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Report
                 thereof
                 to
                 their
                 Principals
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Credit
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 Charge
                 and
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Justification
                 were
                 heard
                 and
                 examined
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 consider
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 made
                 answer
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Copy
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 upon
                 weighty
                 considerations
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 had
                 been
                 denied
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 farther
                 Dispute
                 about
                 Religion
                 was
                 prohibited
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 them
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 read
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 more
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 withal
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 Aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 off
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 act
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 time
                 granted
                 them
                 for
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 Reply
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 objected
                 against
                 their
                 Confession
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 it
                 home
                 ;
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 more
                 Disputes
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 should
                 interpret
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Paper
                 otherwise
                 than
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 Crime
                 might
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Readiness
                 to
                 answer
                 and
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 retain
                 in
                 Memory
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 read
                 ,
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 their
                 Confession
                 was
                 perverted
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwise
                 interpreted
                 than
                 the
                 very
                 Words
                 of
                 it
                 could
                 bear
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 many
                 horrid
                 things
                 were
                 reckoned
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 again
                 desired
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Confutation
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 purge
                 themselves
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 objected
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 their
                 Confession
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 begged
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 refer
                 this
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 convenient
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 no
                 errour
                 knowingly
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 obstinate
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 they
                 begged
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 might
                 
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 Holy
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 what
                 should
                 therein
                 be
                 decreed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 serve
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 contributing
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Peace
                 were
                 setled
                 throughout
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 contribute
                 what
                 in
                 Reason
                 they
                 ought
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 liberally
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 too
                 than
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 shares
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 they
                 once
                 more
                 most
                 earnestly
                 prayed
                 ,
                 That
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 willing
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 read
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 Draught
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 only
                 were
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 comprehended
                 therein
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 their
                 Principals
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 still
                 left
                 at
                 an
                 uncertainly
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Pleasure
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 declared
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 were
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 and
                 
                   Matthias
                   Pharrer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ●ormer
                 pleaded
                 the
                 Cause
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 Confederates
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 Matters
                 were
                 in
                 Debate
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Frankford
                   ,
                   Vlm
                
                 and
                 Hall
                 ,
                 declined
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 urged
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 Faber
                 and
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 writing
                 the
                 Confutation
                 ,
                 demanded
                 and
                 obtained
                 a
                 Reward
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 promising
                 their
                 Services
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 generally
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 proposed
                 to
                 themselves
                 Preferment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 down-fall
                 of
                 Luther
                 ;
                 and
                 Faber
                 afterwards
                 obtained
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Vienna
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Rotterdam
                 was
                 wont
                 merrily
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Poor
                
                 Luther
                 
                   made
                   many
                   Rich.
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Associates
                 presented
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 praying
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 publick
                 Peace
                 throughout
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 or
                 brought
                 into
                 Danger
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 November
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ordered
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 not
                 offensive
                 but
                 defensive
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 Violence
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 professed
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 sued
                 criminally
                 ,
                 nor
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Crown-Office
                 ,
                 was
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 empeached
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 prescribed
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 obtain
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 wherein
                 having
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 resumed
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 inserted
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 sued
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 by
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 only
                 should
                 have
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Judicature
                 and
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 admitted
                 the
                 same
                 Decree
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 altered
                 and
                 amended
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 towards
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 
                 Having
                 represented
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 November
                 12
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Book
                 ,
                 That
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 swore
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 his
                 Protection
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 sollicited
                 by
                 
                   Walter
                   Cronberg
                
                 ,
                 res●inded
                 that
                 Transaction
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 November
                 14
                 ,
                 declared
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 .
              
               
                 Five
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 present
                 ;
                 
                 wherein
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 recapitulation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Enacted
                 and
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 tolerated
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 who
                 taught
                 otherwise
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 than
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 changed
                 in
                 Publick
                 or
                 Private
                 Mass
                 :
                 That
                 Children
                 should
                 be
                 Confirmed
                 with
                 Chrisme
                 ,
                 and
                 Sick
                 People
                 anointed
                 with
                 Consecrated
                 Oyl
                 :
                 That
                 Pictures
                 and
                 Images
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 denyed
                 Man's
                 Free-Will
                 ,
                 should
                 
                 not
                 be
                 received
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 brutish
                 ,
                 and
                 reproachful
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 lessen
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Man's
                 Justification
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Veneration
                 ,
                 as
                 anciently
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Offices
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 vacant
                 Benefices
                 should
                 be
                 conferred
                 on
                 fit
                 Persons
                 :
                 That
                 Priests
                 and
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Married
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Livings
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 after
                 this
                 Dyet
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 forsaking
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 should
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 absolved
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 by
                 their
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Legate
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 Refuge
                 nor
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 banished
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 condignly
                 punished
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Priests
                 should
                 lead
                 honest
                 Lives
                 ,
                 wear
                 decent
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 giving
                 of
                 Scandal
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 unreasonable
                 Compacts
                 and
                 Agreements
                 that
                 Priests
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 where
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 unjust
                 Sale
                 also
                 of
                 Church-Goods
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 application
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Profane
                 Uses
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 Preach
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 an
                 Authentick
                 Testimony
                 from
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Soundness
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Conversation
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 Rule
                 here
                 prescribed
                 in
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 venture
                 upon
                 that
                 Expression
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 usual
                 in
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   some
                   were
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   stifle
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 also
                 forbear
                 flouting
                 and
                 reviling
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 exhort
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 hear
                 Mass
                 ,
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 to
                 invoke
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 keep
                 Holidays
                 ,
                 Fast
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 Meats
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 Poor
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 put
                 it
                 home
                 to
                 Monks
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 Order
                 and
                 Profession
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 changed
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 acted
                 otherwise
                 should
                 forfeit
                 Lives
                 and
                 Goods
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 where
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 had
                 been
                 demolished
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 rebuilt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 usual
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 performed
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 to
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 whither
                 soever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Prejudice
                 :
                 That
                 Application
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 one
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Place
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 at
                 farthest
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 Exceptions
                 or
                 Appeals
                 made
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 this
                 Decree
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 Execution
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 concerned
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 employ
                 whatsoever
                 Fortune
                 God
                 hath
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Blood
                 and
                 Lives
                 besides
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 another
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 upon
                 Complaint
                 thereof
                 made
                 ,
                 should
                 warn
                 the
                 Party
                 that
                 used
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 offered
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 sue
                 his
                 Adversary
                 at
                 Law
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 obeyed
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 criminally
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 an
                 Outlawry
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 published
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 should
                 be
                 charged
                 and
                 commanded
                 ,
                 forthwith
                 to
                 give
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 assaulted
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 approved
                 this
                 Decree
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 Luther
                 was
                 at
                 Cobourg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 there
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 counsel
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 contribute
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 in
                 that
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 laying
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 under
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 overspread
                 with
                 thick
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 Impious
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 Foul
                 Errours
                 ,
                 and
                 admonishing
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 weighty
                 and
                 serious
                 Words
                 ,
                 he
                 upbraids
                 them
                 with
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Bloody-mindedness
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 healing
                 the
                 Evil
                 ;
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 all
                 counsels
                 taken
                 against
                 God
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Papists
                 were
                 thus
                 venting
                 their
                 Rage
                 and
                 Threats
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 Melanchthon
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 dejected
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 sake
                 ,
                 but
                 Posterities
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 gave
                 himself
                 over
                 to
                 Grief
                 ,
                 Sighing
                 and
                 
                 Tears
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 Comfort
                 and
                 Chear
                 him
                 up
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 he
                 advises
                 him
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 Thoughtfulness
                 and
                 Anxiety
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 whole
                 Burthen
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 Afflict
                 and
                 Torment
                 your self
                 ?
                 If
                 God
                 gave
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 Doubt
                 and
                 Fear
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 we
                 cast
                 down
                 and
                 dismayed
                 ?
                 Is
                 Satan
                 stronger
                 than
                 he
                 ?
                 Will
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 bestowed
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Blessing
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 forsake
                 us
                 in
                 smaller
                 Matters
                 ?
                 Why
                 are
                 we
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 hath
                 overcome
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 maintain
                 a
                 bad
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 change
                 our
                 Mind
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 Just
                 and
                 Holy
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 distrust
                 God's
                 Promises
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 the
                 Devil
                 can
                 take
                 nothing
                 from
                 us
                 but
                 our
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 Christ
                 liveth
                 and
                 reigneth
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 who
                 taketh
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 us
                 until
                 the
                 consummation
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 ?
                 Sinners
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 yet
                 Christ
                 is
                 not
                 therefore
                 a
                 Lyer
                 ,
                 whose
                 Cause
                 we
                 maintain
                 .
                 Let
                 Kings
                 and
                 the
                 Nations
                 fret
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 Heaven
                 shall
                 hold
                 them
                 in
                 Derision
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 governed
                 and
                 protected
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 will
                 henceforward
                 ,
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 desired
                 end
                 .
                 What
                 you
                 write
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Traditions
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 answered
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 appoint
                 or
                 chuse
                 a
                 new
                 Work
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 since
                 both
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 condemn
                 such
                 Works
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 bodily
                 Exercise
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 once
                 to
                 be
                 worshiped
                 ,
                 they
                 become
                 Idolatrous
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 any
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 hoped
                 for
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 can
                 we
                 depose
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 the
                 True
                 Religion
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Popery
                 continues
                 .
                 That
                 ye
                 give
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 Both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 or
                 tolerate
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 We
                 condemn
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 cry
                 they
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 unwillingly
                 surprised
                 and
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 a
                 divided
                 and
                 half-Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Synagogue
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 captive
                 in
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 it
                 observed
                 not
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rites
                 of
                 Moses
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 hindered
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 Take
                 special
                 heed
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 grant
                 not
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 lest
                 more
                 Trouble
                 ensue
                 thereupon
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 dislike
                 all
                 this
                 Treaty
                 about
                 accommodating
                 the
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 Labour
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 utterly
                 abolish
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 condemn
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 seek
                 for
                 an
                 Uniformity
                 ?
                 if
                 they
                 approve
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Errours
                 retained
                 ?
                 but
                 they
                 openly
                 condemn
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 they
                 do
                 then
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 Sham
                 and
                 Dissimulation
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Pains
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appears
                 ,
                 about
                 Ceremonies
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 them
                 first
                 restore
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Works
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 suffer
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 have
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 perform
                 the
                 necessary
                 Duties
                 .
                 They
                 require
                 that
                 Monks
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 put
                 into
                 possession
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 give
                 us
                 back
                 so
                 many
                 Innocent
                 and
                 Pious
                 Men
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 slain
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 restore
                 so
                 many
                 Souls
                 ,
                 lost
                 by
                 Impious
                 and
                 Erroneous
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 restore
                 those
                 great
                 Revenues
                 got
                 by
                 Fraud
                 and
                 Knavery
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 dishonoured
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Reproaches
                 .
                 When
                 once
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 Satisfaction
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 we
                 reason
                 the
                 case
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 best
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                 Since
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 sole
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Luther
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 was
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 exceedingly
                 rejoyced
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 grieved
                 the
                 others
                 .
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 went
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 Answer
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Progress
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Zuinglius
                 and
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 essay
                 to
                 unite
                 them
                 more
                 closely
                 in
                 Mind
                 and
                 Opinion
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 concluded
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 six
                 Years
                 with
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Violence
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 mutually
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 League
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Cologne
                 by
                 the
                 21
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 about
                 difficult
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 ●elating
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 November
                 
                 28
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Messenger
                 with
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 design
                 whereof
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 assemble
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 cited
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 
                   Cologne
                   December
                
                 29.
                 
                 This
                 thing
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 forthwith
                 dispatched
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 praying
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 
                   Smalcalde
                   ,
                   December
                
                 22
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 away
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 To
                 them
                 he
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 represent
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Citation
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 was
                 not
                 legally
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 same
                 creation
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 was
                 a
                 signal
                 Violation
                 of
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Charles
                 IV
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ratifie
                 nor
                 approve
                 that
                 Proceeding
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 met
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 Draught
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 not
                 Offensive
                 ,
                 but
                 altogether
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 immediately
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 Albert
                 and
                 Gebard
                 Counts
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 and
                 Bremen
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Lindaw
                   ,
                   Memmingen
                   ,
                   Kempen
                   ,
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Ruteling
                   ,
                   Bibrach
                
                 and
                 Isne
                 ,
                 engaged
                 only
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Principles
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 rest
                 a
                 positive
                 Answer
                 within
                 six
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Deputies
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 that
                 affair
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 likewise
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 Ambassadours
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 sollicit
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 and
                 Mecklenburg
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Hamburg
                   ,
                   Embden
                   ,
                   Northeime
                   ,
                   Frankford
                   ,
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Gottingen
                   ,
                   Minden
                   ,
                   Hannover
                   ,
                   Hildesheim
                   ,
                   Lubeck
                   ,
                   Stetin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Maritime
                 Cities
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Pope
                 understood
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 this
                 Imperial
                 Dyet
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 ,
                 among
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 fully
                 hoped
                 ,
                 the
                 Presence
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 would
                 either
                 have
                 quite
                 crushed
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 quieted
                 
                 Luther's
                 Heresie
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 into
                 this
                 Hope
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 into
                 Italy
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 chief
                 Cause
                 why
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 spur
                 him
                 on
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 forward
                 enough
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 had
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 secured
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 Danger
                 through
                 that
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ways
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 found
                 out
                 for
                 resisting
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 understood
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Legate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 reclaimed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 hardened
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 sat
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 ,
                 to
                 steer
                 the
                 Ship
                 of
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 tempestuous
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 the
                 greatest
                 share
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 safer
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 had
                 recourse
                 unto
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 warning
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 Design
                 should
                 be
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 either
                 be
                 present
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 promote
                 so
                 Holy
                 a
                 Cause
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 Place
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 This
                 Brief
                 was
                 dated
                 December
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 from
                 
                   Smalcalde
                   ,
                   December
                
                 24
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 reported
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 chosen
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 a
                 Dignity
                 which
                 he
                 solicitously
                 courted
                 and
                 canvassed
                 for
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 now
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 what
                 Power
                 and
                 Right
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 had
                 in
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Charles
                 IV
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 another
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 being
                 alive
                 and
                 in
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 such
                 case
                 having
                 as
                 yet
                 happened
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 had
                 been
                 summoned
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Cologne
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Proscript
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 likewise
                 heard
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 were
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Suit
                 and
                 Pretention
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Anticipation
                 and
                 Compact
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 Report
                 that
                 went
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 represent
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 unto
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 abstain
                 from
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 handed
                 down
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Decrepit
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 surreptitiously
                 and
                 craftily
                 brought
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 chuse
                 but
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 seriously
                 and
                 solemnly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 express
                 Words
                 and
                 Articles
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 bound
                 and
                 obliged
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 How
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 chiefly
                 depended
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 stipulated
                 neither
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 himself
                 contrary
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 others
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 Compacts
                 and
                 Promises
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 violated
                 ,
                 broken
                 nor
                 changed
                 ,
                 unless
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 canvassed
                 and
                 made
                 suit
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 himself
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 plainly
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Compact
                 and
                 Stipulation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 bound
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 convenient
                 and
                 uneasie
                 it
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 two
                 Lords
                 and
                 Masters
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 themselves
                 should
                 either
                 be
                 upbraided
                 with
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ;
                 or
                 with
                 Baseness
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 defending
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 impute
                 this
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 love
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 their
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 reflect
                 upon
                 things
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 interpose
                 his
                 Authority
                 for
                 preventing
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 weighing
                 seriously
                 with
                 himself
                 what
                 Evils
                 and
                 Inconveniences
                 might
                 follow
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 Remedy
                 were
                 applyed
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 write
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Rupture
                 or
                 Division
                 among
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 wrote
                 by
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ;
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 thither
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 some
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 they
                 might
                 propound
                 and
                 act
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 needful
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 believed
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 already
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 hear
                 the
                 rest
                 on
                 December
                 29
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 What
                 Prejudices
                 and
                 Inconveniencies
                 ,
                 that
                 Action
                 would
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Posterity
                 also
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Violation
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Desire
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 might
                 treat
                 of
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 native
                 Country
                 ,
                 were
                 dear
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 and
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 wrote
                 at
                 large
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 seriously
                 advising
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 such
                 Injury
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 common
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 Bribes
                 and
                 Promises
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Constitutions
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 a
                 common
                 Letter
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Names
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 resumed
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 what
                 Sollicitations
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 what
                 Answer
                 his
                 Majesty
                 made
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Decree
                 was
                 afterwards
                 made
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 himself
                 qualified
                 that
                 Expression
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 by
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Agreement
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 Offensive
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 Cause
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 Authority
                 specified
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 extend
                 to
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 ?
                 Since
                 therefore
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 evident
                 Proofs
                 of
                 their
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Word
                 softned
                 that
                 Expression
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                 Brandenburg's
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 really
                 and
                 indeed
                 mitigate
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 those
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 assurance
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 Holy
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 obtain
                 this
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Hands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Times
                 past
                 ,
                 contribute
                 their
                 Money
                 ,
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 towards
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Publick
                 Uses
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 these
                 Reasons
                 for
                 creating
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 Because
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 several
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 govern
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 Because
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Troublesome
                 and
                 Dangerous
                 State
                 ,
                 by
                 
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Insurrection
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 undutifully
                 and
                 disobediently
                 acted
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 Years
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Senate
                 and
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 appointed
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 seemed
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 another
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Parts
                 ,
                 Vigilant
                 ,
                 Industrious
                 and
                 Powerful
                 ,
                 a
                 Lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 altogether
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 might
                 Trust
                 and
                 Relie
                 upon
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 Man
                 more
                 capable
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 and
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 whose
                 Limits
                 and
                 Kingdoms
                 were
                 as
                 a
                 Wall
                 and
                 Rampart
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Preservation
                 of
                 Germany
                 against
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 after
                 deliberation
                 had
                 ,
                 praid
                 the
                 Emperour
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 settle
                 his
                 Court
                 and
                 Residence
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 
                 But
                 he
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 January
                 they
                 declared
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Son
                 give
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 that
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 illegall
                 .
                 Long
                 before
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Report
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 That
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 be
                 promoted
                 to
                 that
                 Dignity
                 .
                 From
                 Cologne
                 they
                 went
                 all
                 afterwards
                 to
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 where
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 Installed
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 who
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 Letters
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 :
                 The
                 Emperour
                 also
                 commanded
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 should
                 own
                 him
                 for
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 separately
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Letter
                 was
                 delivered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 Thereunto
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                   ,
                   January
                
                 13
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 or
                 wait
                 longer
                 for
                 any
                 Answer
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 considered
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 time
                 think
                 on
                 what
                 answer
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 .
                 Having
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 a
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Princes
                   assembled
                   at
                   Smalkalde
                   dispatch
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   let
                   them
                   understand
                   what
                   false
                   Reports
                   are
                   gone
                   abroad
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   solicite
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Maritime
                   Cities
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   shall
                   think
                   it
                   convenient
                   .
                   The
                   Switzers
                   are
                   not
                   admitted
                   into
                   this
                   Confederacy
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   returns
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   does
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   The
                   Embassadors
                   of
                   the
                   Cities
                   deliver
                   in
                   at
                   Franckford
                   their
                   Sentiments
                   concerning
                   the
                   Creation
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   likewise
                   the
                   Controversie
                   between
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bamburg
                   and
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   is
                   agitated
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   appoints
                   a
                   Diet
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   Spiers
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   refuses
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   some
                   Conditions
                   laid
                   down
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Protestants
                   do
                   promise
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   appearance
                   there
                   .
                   A
                   Civil
                   War
                   breaks
                   out
                   between
                   those
                   of
                   Zurich
                   and
                   the
                   five
                   Confederate
                   Cantons
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   Zuinglius
                   is
                   slain
                   :
                   Soon
                   after
                   OEcolampadius
                   departs
                   this
                   life
                   .
                   A
                   Treaty
                   is
                   held
                   about
                   entring
                   into
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   till
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   a
                   Council
                   should
                   sit
                   .
                   —
                   Christiern
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   is
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   Solyman
                   the
                   Grand
                   Seignior
                   invades
                   Austria
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   again
                   .
                   The
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   dies
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   sends
                   an
                   Embassador
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   to
                   propound
                   certain
                   Rules
                   and
                   Methods
                   for
                   the
                   holding
                   of
                   the
                   intended
                   Council
                   ;
                   to
                   each
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   having
                   diligently
                   consider'd
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   returns
                   a
                   very
                   full
                   Answer
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 former
                 Convention
                 at
                 Smalkalde
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 throwing
                 dirt
                 upon
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 numerous
                 Calumnies
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 into
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 be
                 written
                 to
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 influenc'd
                 by
                 such
                 false
                 Reproaches
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 on
                 the
                 16
                 day
                 of
                 Febr.
                 
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Lunenburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Nurenburg
                   ,
                   Magdeburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Vlm
                 ,
                 did
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 their
                 Allies
                 ,
                 dispatch
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 purport
                 to
                 both
                 those
                 Princes
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 how
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 Complaint
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Corruptions
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 often
                 been
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 Gravity
                 reprehended
                 by
                 many
                 eminent
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 for
                 instance
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Gerson
                
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Colet
                
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 happen'd
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 where
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Expiations
                 ,
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 carry'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 by
                 certain
                 Monks
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 
                 Reproach
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eminent
                 endangering
                 of
                 mens
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 they
                 every
                 where
                 recommended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 infamous
                 manner
                 expos'd
                 to
                 sale
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 some
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 gently
                 admonished
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 were
                 they
                 from
                 desisting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 flew
                 with
                 great
                 Indignation
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 their
                 Monitors
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 these
                 upon
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 undertaking
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 vindication
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 they
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 inspect
                 and
                 censure
                 several
                 other
                 Practices
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 impudent
                 Tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Cheats
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 great
                 occasion
                 of
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 never
                 rested
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 procur'd
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 thus
                 advanc'd
                 against
                 their
                 trifling
                 Impostures
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 as
                 Impious
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 just
                 or
                 legal
                 Cognizance
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 utterly
                 crush
                 and
                 sink
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 ways
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 highly
                 odious
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 .
                 But
                 Truth
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 displaying
                 it's
                 light
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 manifest
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 possibility
                 of
                 denying
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 ill
                 things
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 depravity
                 of
                 some
                 Men's
                 judgments
                 ,
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 held
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 exhibited
                 many
                 things
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Petition
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 said
                 ought
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 be
                 redress'd
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 along
                 time
                 been
                 debated
                 in
                 several
                 other
                 Conventions
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 between
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 adjudg'd
                 by
                 the
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 expeditious
                 way
                 of
                 ending
                 the
                 Controversie
                 would
                 be
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World.
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 too
                 was
                 well
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 this
                 Method
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 matter
                 under
                 deliberation
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 for
                 holding
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 appear
                 from
                 the
                 Decrees
                 that
                 then
                 were
                 made
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 through
                 Italy
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 endeavour
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 without
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 believ'd
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 intent
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 recitation
                 of
                 their
                 Confession
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 a
                 farther
                 Explication
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 soon
                 after
                 a
                 Writing
                 was
                 recited
                 in
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 Confession
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 requested
                 a
                 Copy
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 prov'd
                 dangerous
                 and
                 ensnaring
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Umpires
                 and
                 Arbitrators
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 :
                 but
                 neither
                 could
                 they
                 so
                 agree
                 ,
                 although
                 't
                 was
                 profess'd
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 :
                 Then
                 were
                 there
                 some
                 Proposals
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 call'd
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 offending
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 injuring
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 harsh
                 Edict
                 had
                 been
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 of
                 necessity
                 constrain'd
                 to
                 Appeal
                 to
                 a
                 free
                 Religious
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 altho
                 this
                 be
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 this
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 altho
                 they
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 their
                 Cause
                 may
                 be
                 fairly
                 heard
                 and
                 known
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 inform'd
                 that
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 sole
                 business
                 to
                 exasperate
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 scandalous
                 Reports
                 ;
                 that
                 several
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 unjustly
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 scatter'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 dissonant
                 from
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 but
                 ev'n
                 from
                 common
                 sense
                 ;
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 any
                 one
                 endeavour
                 to
                 propagate
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 escape
                 unpunish'd
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 dangers
                 are
                 wherewith
                 they
                 are
                 threatned
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 body
                 but
                 plainly
                 sees
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 certainly
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 involve
                 themselves
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 not
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 adher'd
                 to
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Name
                 .
                 Tho
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 did
                 insinuate
                 with
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 imbrace
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 upon
                 any
                 religious
                 account
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 invading
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Calumny
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 answer'd
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 more
                 particularly
                 refuted
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 wise
                 and
                 judicious
                 Men
                 ,
                 upon
                 comparing
                 their
                 dangers
                 and
                 advantages
                 together
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Charge
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 absurd
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 than
                 't
                 is
                 cruel
                 and
                 malicious
                 .
                 For
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 Church
                 Possessions
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 evidently
                 hazard
                 their
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 ?
                 Can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 
                 advantages
                 so
                 dear
                 and
                 charming
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 mightily
                 prefer
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 such
                 glorious
                 Kings
                 as
                 themselves
                 ?
                 Certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 and
                 fore-Fathers
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 liv'd
                 in
                 Splendor
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 help'd
                 to
                 sustain
                 the
                 Publick
                 Charge
                 ,
                 without
                 laying
                 hands
                 upon
                 consecrated
                 Goods
                 ;
                 nay
                 they
                 erected
                 and
                 liberally
                 endow'd
                 several
                 new
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 enrich'd
                 and
                 beautify'd
                 the
                 old
                 ones
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Possessions
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Support
                 of
                 those
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Instruction
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 annual
                 Incomes
                 are
                 now
                 grown
                 very
                 slender
                 ;
                 yet
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Council
                 shall
                 judge
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 converted
                 to
                 other
                 pious
                 Uses
                 ;
                 provided
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 where
                 prejudice
                 and
                 partiality
                 do
                 not
                 prevail
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 above
                 all
                 is
                 the
                 foulest
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 this
                 the
                 highest
                 and
                 most
                 dangerous
                 Charge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 profess
                 ,
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 enervating
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 this
                 Accusation
                 an
                 Answer
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 that
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 exhibited
                 and
                 recited
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 .
                 Nay
                 this
                 moreover
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 learned
                 Men
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 towards
                 the
                 adorning
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 former
                 Age
                 hath
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 so
                 to
                 instruct
                 and
                 form
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 himself
                 might
                 clearly
                 understand
                 his
                 station
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 might
                 be
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 Honour
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 was
                 required
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 guiltless
                 who
                 should
                 offer
                 Contempt
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 ordained
                 by
                 Him.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 bounty
                 are
                 appointed
                 Governors
                 over
                 others
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 madness
                 must
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 tolerate
                 such
                 a
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 reigns
                 upon
                 the
                 necks
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 dissolve
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 and
                 arm
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 themselves
                 ?
                 What
                 their
                 present
                 sense
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 they
                 have
                 manifestly
                 declar'd
                 in
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Writing
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 convinc'd
                 of
                 the
                 legality
                 of
                 administring
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 is
                 entertain'd
                 by
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Veneration
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 since
                 they
                 understand
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 loaded
                 with
                 these
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Imputations
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sensible
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Interest
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Princes
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 prudence
                 and
                 authority
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 regular
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 willing
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 clearing
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 throughly
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 to
                 intreat
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 those
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 nor
                 entertain
                 any
                 sinister
                 opinion
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 keep
                 themselves
                 unprejudic'd
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 an
                 opportunity
                 given
                 them
                 publickly
                 to
                 clear
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 beseech
                 them
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 requires
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 convene
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 religious
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 determine
                 too
                 severely
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 legally
                 debated
                 and
                 decided
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 faithfully
                 discharg'd
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 neither
                 out
                 of
                 covetousness
                 nor
                 petulancy
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 make
                 Profession
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 call'd
                 in
                 question
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 't
                 is
                 that
                 gives
                 them
                 the
                 greater
                 hopes
                 that
                 their
                 Requests
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 highly
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 their
                 Authority
                 and
                 Interposition
                 they
                 could
                 so
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Controversies
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 right
                 Judgment
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 these
                 Distempers
                 might
                 be
                 healed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 reconcil'd
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 violence
                 offer'd
                 to
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Men.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 esteem
                 it
                 a
                 very
                 signal
                 Favour
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 them
                 understand
                 by
                 Letters
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 summon'd
                 all
                 his
                 Allies
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Appearance
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 on
                 the
                 29th
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 concert
                 about
                 making
                 a
                 Defence
                 against
                 any
                 Hostile
                 attempt
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 we
                 before
                 mention'd
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 being
                 himself
                 ill
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Convention
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 to
                 solicite
                 Frederick
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Saxon
                 and
                 
                 Martime
                 Cities
                 concerning
                 the
                 League
                 .
                 Therefore
                 now
                 at
                 their
                 second
                 meeting
                 ,
                 that
                 Transaction
                 is
                 reported
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 what
                 Answer
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 make
                 .
                 The
                 Dane
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 That
                 truly
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 very
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 powerful
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Wealth
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 dependencies
                 and
                 conjunction
                 with
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 as
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 he
                 refus'd
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 right
                 of
                 those
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Henry
                 of
                 Mecklenburg
                 excus'd
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 that
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 had
                 subscrib'd
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Decree
                 ;
                 however
                 he
                 promis'd
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 their
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Bernin
                 Prince
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 averse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 management
                 of
                 affairs
                 was
                 yet
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 elder
                 Brother
                 .
                 The
                 Lubeckers
                 did
                 not
                 decline
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 vast
                 Expences
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Christiern
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 driven
                 from
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Assistance
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Lunenburgers
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 whatever
                 should
                 seem
                 good
                 to
                 Ernestus
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 things
                 that
                 fell
                 under
                 their
                 deliberation
                 were
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 Votes
                 for
                 the
                 speedy
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 Contribution
                 of
                 mony
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 up
                 those
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 admitting
                 those
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 appointment
                 likewise
                 of
                 Proctors
                 and
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 answer
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 Court
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Suit
                 should
                 arise
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Solicitation
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 branch
                 of
                 the
                 defence
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Nuremburg
                   ,
                   Camin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Heilsburg
                 do
                 make
                 themselves
                 Parties
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 League
                 it self
                 they
                 refus'd
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 farther
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 notorious
                 Enormities
                 should
                 be
                 severely
                 punish'd
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 but
                 Divines
                 also
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Consult
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 indeed
                 been
                 always
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 That
                 Magistrates
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 his
                 Extant
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Learned
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 Consult
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 That
                 Resistance
                 is
                 sometimes
                 permitted
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 shewn
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 affairs
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 do
                 particularly
                 mention
                 ;
                 Luther
                 ingenuously
                 confess'd
                 that
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ignorant
                 of
                 this
                 Legality
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 constant
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 militate
                 against
                 ,
                 nor
                 abolish
                 political
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 things
                 might
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 in
                 these
                 perilous
                 and
                 difficult
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 necessity
                 of
                 Conscience
                 might
                 call
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 Arm
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 pronounces
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 justly
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 publishes
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 expresses
                 how
                 obstinate
                 the
                 Papists
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 strictly
                 charges
                 all
                 Men
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 to
                 those
                 Magistrates
                 that
                 should
                 command
                 their
                 assistance
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 War.
                 And
                 having
                 ript
                 up
                 the
                 many
                 grievous
                 Errors
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whoever
                 list
                 themselves
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ,
                 do
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 Errors
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 saies
                 is
                 highly
                 wicked
                 and
                 sinful
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 shewn
                 them
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 were
                 in
                 these
                 daies
                 enlightned
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 them
                 to
                 forbear
                 associating
                 themselves
                 in
                 so
                 impious
                 a
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 had
                 so
                 dealt
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Bern
                
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 promis'd
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 indefinitely
                 without
                 exception
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 which
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 promis'd
                 he
                 would
                 report
                 unto
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 propounded
                 about
                 providing
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 in
                 their
                 full
                 Answer
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 that
                 business
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 creating
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 the
                 Princes
                 determine
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 for
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Saxony
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 produc'd
                 in
                 publick
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Cities
                 likewise
                 should
                 declare
                 their
                 Sentiments
                 about
                 creating
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 of
                 June
                 is
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 Franckford
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 during
                 their
                 stay
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 receive
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 allarm'd
                 with
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 design
                 to
                 invade
                 Germany
                 
                 with
                 a
                 mighty
                 Army
                 ;
                 his
                 Commands
                 therefore
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 contribute
                 their
                 Aids
                 without
                 any
                 Exception
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 do
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 decline
                 the
                 sustaining
                 any
                 Charge
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 Office
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 purport
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                 Brandenburg's
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 himself
                 did
                 afterwards
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 qualifie
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 what
                 was
                 then
                 and
                 there
                 decreed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Imperial-Chamber
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 then
                 did
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 earnest
                 request
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 set
                 aside
                 all
                 actions
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 issu'd
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial-Chamber
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 then
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 few
                 months
                 since
                 renew'd
                 their
                 Requests
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 and
                 Embassadors
                 ;
                 but
                 could
                 obtain
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Palatine
                 Frederick
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 given
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 or
                 expect
                 any
                 farther
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 leisure
                 consider
                 what
                 answer
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 This
                 they
                 confess
                 was
                 much
                 beside
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 however
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 something
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 offer'd
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 urg'd
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 own
                 Peace
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 inconsiderate
                 an
                 action
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Defences
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ham-string
                 themselves
                 in
                 so
                 difficult
                 a
                 juncture
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 can
                 hardly
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 home
                 but
                 Confiscations
                 and
                 Violence
                 .
                 For
                 should
                 actions
                 be
                 let
                 loose
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 direct
                 act
                 of
                 violence
                 ?
                 they
                 therefore
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 entreat
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 determination
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 them
                 some
                 peace
                 and
                 security
                 ,
                 by
                 suspending
                 all
                 Exchequer
                 actions
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 would
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 endeavour
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 duty
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 Their
                 farther
                 request
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 them
                 by
                 these
                 Embassadors
                 what
                 his
                 Resolutions
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 whose
                 authority
                 among
                 the
                 Electors
                 was
                 very
                 considerable
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 experience
                 in
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 endeavours
                 after
                 Liberty
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 Poison
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Domesticks
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Torture
                 ,
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 hardiness
                 and
                 constancy
                 escape
                 the
                 danger
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 earnest
                 request
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 Vlm
                 did
                 make
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Bucer
                
                 was
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Oecolampadius
                 and
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Blauret
                
                 constituted
                 Churches
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 for
                 them
                 a
                 religious
                 Form.
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Netherlands
                   Mary
                
                 the
                 Emperors
                 own
                 Sister
                 ,
                 whose
                 Husband
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 Lewis
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 substituted
                 Governess
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Provinces
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Margaret
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 lately
                 deceased
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Contest
                 between
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 and
                 Alfonsus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 about
                 Regiun
                 and
                 Modena
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 they
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitration
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 pronounces
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 on
                 the
                 21
                 of
                 April
                 returns
                 this
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 more
                 heartily
                 wishes
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 find
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 they
                 desire
                 a
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 him
                 seems
                 not
                 only
                 convenient
                 but
                 necessary
                 .
                 For
                 where
                 ever
                 mention
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 healing
                 the
                 Publick
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 there
                 't
                 is
                 always
                 his
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 lay
                 a
                 firmer
                 Foundation
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 gracious
                 discoverer
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 was
                 there
                 but
                 a
                 place
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 or
                 suspicion
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 no
                 allowance
                 should
                 be
                 giv'n
                 to
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 then
                 indeed
                 they
                 might
                 reasonably
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 prosperous
                 Issue
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Concern
                 they
                 have
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 alienated
                 from
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 Criminations
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 constant
                 custom
                 not
                 to
                 pronounce
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 even
                 against
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 close
                 and
                 so
                 ancient
                 a
                 Friendship
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 grand
                 Barbarity
                 would
                 
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 sinister
                 opinion
                 against
                 these
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Cause
                 is
                 heard
                 ?
                 Now
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 value
                 he
                 sets
                 upon
                 this
                 ancient
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 is
                 visible
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 ev'n
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 War
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 and
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 have
                 always
                 found
                 an
                 open
                 ingress
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 regress
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Trading
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 France
                 may
                 properly
                 be
                 call'd
                 
                   A
                   Mansion
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   Citizens
                   of
                   Germany
                   .
                
                 These
                 Priviledges
                 are
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 an
                 opportunity
                 much
                 to
                 enlarge
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 a
                 religious
                 and
                 free
                 Council
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 desire
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 decided
                 rather
                 by
                 Arguments
                 than
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 most
                 equitable
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 most
                 safe
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 condition
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 matter
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 determin'd
                 by
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 he
                 speaks
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affinity
                 between
                 Germany
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 thus
                 made
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 
                   German
                   Franks
                
                 that
                 were
                 Borderers
                 upon
                 Schwaben
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 Irruption
                 ,
                 and
                 over-run
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Triers
                   ,
                   Kesel
                   ,
                   Morini
                   ,
                   Hainault
                   ,
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   Beauvais
                
                 and
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 them
                 was
                 called
                 France
                 and
                 retains
                 it's
                 name
                 till
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Province
                 Paris
                 is
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 had
                 reigned
                 there
                 by
                 Succession
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarg'd
                 their
                 Borders
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 at
                 length
                 descended
                 to
                 King
                 Pipin
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Charles
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 vastness
                 of
                 his
                 Exploits
                 was
                 call'd
                 
                   The
                   Great
                
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 fourth
                 time
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 saluted
                 August
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Possession
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 and
                 France
                 ;
                 his
                 Son
                 Lewis
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 descended
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Hither
                 it
                 is
                 therefore
                 that
                 King
                 Francis
                 traces
                 his
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 derives
                 his
                 Pedigree
                 from
                 the
                 Stock
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Wheedle
                 he
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 he
                 affected
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 .
                 For
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 ascent
                 to
                 this
                 Honour
                 was
                 precluded
                 to
                 all
                 Foreigners
                 by
                 an
                 ancient
                 Law
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 this
                 way
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 German
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 of
                 the
                 Male-Line
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   Great
                
                 was
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 988
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 that
                 Family
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 238
                 years
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Succession
                 devolv'd
                 to
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Uncle
                 to
                 Lewis
                 by
                 the
                 Father's
                 side
                 :
                 but
                 
                   Hugh
                   Capet
                
                 ,
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 Earl
                 of
                 Paris
                 (
                 whose
                 Mother
                 through
                 a
                 long
                 Genealogy
                 trac'd
                 her
                 Kindred
                 up
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   the
                   Great
                
                 )
                 having
                 vanquish'd
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 
                 invaded
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 transmitted
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Robert
                 ,
                 whose
                 Male-Issue
                 was
                 continued
                 down
                 by
                 Succession
                 ev'n
                 to
                 this
                 Francis.
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Capet
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 mean
                 and
                 obscure
                 Parentage
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 Historians
                 deny
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 ascribe
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 Original
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   ▪
                
                 the
                 Eighth
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 return'd
                 his
                 Answer
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 inform'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 their
                 great
                 aim
                 and
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Distempers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 naughtiness
                 or
                 ignorance
                 of
                 men
                 had
                 been
                 deprav'd
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 injury
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 disturbing
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 takes
                 it
                 very
                 kindly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Letters
                 giv'n
                 him
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Action
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Report
                 rais'd
                 to
                 their
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 gave
                 Protection
                 to
                 certain
                 mad
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 confound
                 and
                 level
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 giv'n
                 no
                 Credit
                 to
                 these
                 Reports
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 Christian
                 Charity
                 so
                 requir'd
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 he
                 judg'd
                 it
                 impossible
                 that
                 such
                 Crimes
                 could
                 stick
                 to
                 such
                 illustrious
                 ,
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 noble
                 Persons
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 never
                 would
                 have
                 believed
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 thus
                 reported
                 of
                 them
                 without
                 a
                 certain
                 demonstration
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 take
                 this
                 method
                 of
                 clearing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 confirms
                 that
                 judgment
                 and
                 opinion
                 he
                 always
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 of
                 rectifying
                 Abuses
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 expect
                 both
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 good
                 Men's
                 concurrence
                 with
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 :
                 For
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Humane
                 affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 Natural
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Politick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 publick
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 almost
                 a
                 continual
                 occasion
                 for
                 remedies
                 .
                 Those
                 Physicians
                 therefore
                 deserve
                 the
                 greatest
                 Applause
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 apply
                 their
                 Medicines
                 as
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Wound
                 ,
                 or
                 cure
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 without
                 exasperating
                 the
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 tendencies
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 However
                 
                 they
                 ought
                 diligently
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 aim
                 at
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 Preach
                 up
                 Levelling
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 render
                 Magistracy
                 contemptible
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 lately
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 persons
                 of
                 this
                 Leaven
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 make
                 mention
                 in
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Reverence
                 due
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 gives
                 them
                 this
                 short
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 open
                 a
                 gap
                 to
                 any
                 Licentiousness
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 use
                 but
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Caution
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 after
                 a
                 Reformation
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 kindness
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Import
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 Council
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 more
                 desires
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 inspire
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 with
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 hopes
                 all
                 things
                 well
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 refuse
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 likewise
                 earnestly
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 terms
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 he
                 will
                 so
                 behave
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 at
                 their
                 several
                 opportunities
                 shall
                 judge
                 most
                 convenient
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 they
                 were
                 assembled
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 ,
                 declare
                 their
                 Sentiments
                 concerning
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 That
                 after
                 mature
                 deliberation
                 they
                 conclude
                 it
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 advisable
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 unnecessary
                 Squabble
                 ,
                 or
                 create
                 to
                 themselves
                 danger
                 about
                 giving
                 the
                 Title
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 his
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Sovereign
                 Power
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Administration
                 indeed
                 falls
                 upon
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 he
                 must
                 execute
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 his
                 Substitute
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 a
                 resignation
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Affairs
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 and
                 should
                 they
                 now
                 oppose
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 expect
                 that
                 most
                 Men
                 would
                 upbraid
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 falseness
                 and
                 vanity
                 of
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 become
                 their
                 enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 they
                 should
                 draw
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 enmity
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 acted
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 great
                 danger
                 lest
                 others
                 should
                 by
                 these
                 Measures
                 be
                 deterr'd
                 from
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 otherwise
                 have
                 comply'd
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 Reasons
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 oppose
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 therefore
                 carry
                 themselves
                 indifferent
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 it
                 goes
                 .
                 But
                 should
                 Ferdinand
                 Command
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 obey
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 he
                 make
                 any
                 forceable
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 all
                 they
                 can
                 towards
                 a
                 Defence
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Princes
                 write
                 thus
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 approve
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Customs
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 cannot
                 confer
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 adds
                 this
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 be
                 carry'd
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 shew
                 himself
                 unlike
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 
                 Concerning
                 the
                 admittance
                 of
                 the
                 Helvetians
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cities
                 very
                 much
                 desire
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 gives
                 in
                 this
                 Answer
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Society
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 entertain
                 a
                 different
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 not
                 indeed
                 ignorant
                 of
                 how
                 great
                 consequence
                 their
                 Accession
                 would
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Strength
                 and
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 what
                 he
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 regards
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 event
                 thereof
                 should
                 prove
                 as
                 dismal
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 recorded
                 in
                 Scripture
                 to
                 have
                 faln
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 strengthning
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 had
                 recourse
                 to
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 unlawful
                 Assistances
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Assembly
                 there
                 were
                 Letters
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 permitted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 to
                 be
                 Mediators
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 had
                 desir'd
                 that
                 they
                 likewise
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 permission
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 Meeting
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 deliberation
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 do
                 return
                 their
                 consent
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 make
                 the
                 Mediators
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 will
                 be
                 quiet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 this
                 therefore
                 being
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 appoint
                 the
                 30th
                 of
                 August
                 for
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Meeting
                 .
                 The
                 Cities
                 which
                 had
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 in
                 this
                 Convention
                 were
                 these
                 ;
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Vlm
                   ,
                   Lubesk
                   ,
                   Nuremburg
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Rutelingen
                   ,
                   
                   Memmingen
                   ,
                   Lindaw
                   ,
                   Bibrach
                   ,
                   Isenach
                   ,
                   Kempen
                   ,
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Magdeburg
                   ,
                   Bremen
                   ,
                   Brunswick
                
                 and
                 Gottingen
                 .
              
               
                 Wigand
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamburg
                 had
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 made
                 a
                 Complaint
                 to
                 his
                 Associates
                 of
                 the
                 Schwaben
                 Confederacy
                 against
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 disturb'd
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Rights
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 much
                 sunk
                 his
                 Customs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 converted
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 other
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 the
                 Priests
                 into
                 this
                 Novel
                 and
                 false
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 ejected
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 non-compliance
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Violation
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 and
                 Emperor's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 common
                 Equity
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 highly
                 suffers
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 either
                 by
                 their
                 Interest
                 and
                 Authority
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 afford
                 him
                 such
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 inabled
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 after
                 various
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 Cause
                 at
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 
                 Brandenburger's
                 entreaty
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 July
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamburg
                 were
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Auspurg
                   ,
                   Wurtzburg
                
                 and
                 Aichstadt
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Assistants
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 .
                 The
                 Plaintiff
                 puts
                 in
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 sets
                 forth
                 how
                 great
                 Injury
                 and
                 Damage
                 he
                 had
                 sustain'd
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Associates
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 had
                 under
                 a
                 penalty
                 commanded
                 the
                 Defendant
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 been
                 effected
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 prays
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 proceeded
                 against
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prescript
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 .
                 The
                 Defendant
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 demurs
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 which
                 properly
                 belongs
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Appeals
                 from
                 their
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Decrees
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 after
                 some
                 days
                 intermission
                 ,
                 reply
                 that
                 they
                 very
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Appeal
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 unusual
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Prescript
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 takes
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 and
                 Defendant
                 shall
                 be
                 both
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 select
                 Judges
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 agreed
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 this
                 Cause
                 does
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 He
                 himself
                 had
                 hitherto
                 without
                 any
                 exception
                 acknowledged
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 reason
                 could
                 he
                 now
                 reject
                 it
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 superseded
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 the
                 Preference
                 to
                 be
                 giv'n
                 unto
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 therefore
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 accept
                 his
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 but
                 proceed
                 to
                 confirm
                 their
                 former
                 Edicts
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 they
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 proceed
                 against
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Stipulation
                 .
                 The
                 Defendant
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 protests
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 stick
                 to
                 his
                 Appeal
                 in
                 what
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 Sentence
                 .
                 This
                 Cause
                 was
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Casimire
                 ,
                 whose
                 Guardian
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 appoints
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 convene
                 at
                 Spiers
                 upon
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 Religious
                 Differences
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 21th
                 of
                 August
                 there
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Newenar
                
                 ,
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 for
                 their
                 Vertue
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 permitted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 lay
                 down
                 five
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Supper
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Rites
                 ,
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 appear'd
                 from
                 their
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 lay
                 under
                 a
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 a
                 Favourer
                 both
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 His
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 from
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Confession
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 he
                 professes
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 the
                 Ministers
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 do
                 Preach
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 :
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 farther
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 held
                 no
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 reputed
                 Zuinglians
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 giv'n
                 him
                 an
                 explication
                 of
                 their
                 Opinion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 still
                 continues
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 ,
                 persist
                 in
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 profession
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 :
                 he
                 therefore
                 prays
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 vindicate
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 of
                 his
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 therefore
                 do
                 him
                 justice
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 this
                 will
                 prove
                 very
                 pleasing
                 and
                 acceptable
                 News
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 they
                 
                 were
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 refer
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Imperial
                 Diet.
                 However
                 they
                 intreated
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 either
                 come
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 send
                 thither
                 his
                 Son.
                 His
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 truly
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 very
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 unfit
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 Journey
                 ;
                 besides
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 reserve
                 several
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 come
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 yet
                 send
                 his
                 Son
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 both
                 at
                 Spiers
                 and
                 Auspurg
                 with
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 publickly
                 pass
                 his
                 Word
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 both
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 make
                 their
                 Appearance
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 endure
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Diet
                 any
                 difference
                 of
                 meats
                 should
                 be
                 prescrib'd
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 requir'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 bring
                 Luther
                 and
                 other
                 Divines
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 likewise
                 expected
                 a
                 convenient
                 Security
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 apply'd
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 inaugurated
                 into
                 his
                 Government
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 for
                 several
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 ever
                 obtain
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 many
                 specious
                 Promises
                 had
                 been
                 pass'd
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Nay
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Palatine
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Command
                 return'd
                 him
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 Demands
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 let
                 him
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 had
                 great
                 Resentments
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 little
                 deserv'd
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 reasons
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 appearance
                 there
                 .
                 However
                 would
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 their
                 Mediation
                 grant
                 him
                 these
                 Requests
                 before
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 not
                 to
                 absent
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 arrive
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 express
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Embassadors
                 how
                 tender
                 a
                 regard
                 their
                 Princes
                 have
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 before
                 the
                 differences
                 could
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 considering
                 how
                 great
                 dangers
                 might
                 arise
                 from
                 such
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 obtain'd
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Mediators
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 concert
                 those
                 things
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 decided
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 begin
                 there
                 now
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 left
                 off
                 then
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 others
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Masters
                 were
                 ignorant
                 what
                 Proposals
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 had
                 not
                 giv'n
                 them
                 any
                 certain
                 and
                 determinate
                 Commission
                 how
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 only
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 Propositions
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 now
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 act
                 therein
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 Commands
                 .
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 do
                 again
                 largely
                 rhetoricate
                 about
                 their
                 Princes
                 affection
                 to
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 wonder
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 requests
                 about
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 are
                 obtain'd
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 furnish'd
                 with
                 a
                 larger
                 Power
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 determin'd
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 must
                 stick
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 stretch
                 their
                 Commission
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 matter
                 highly
                 disagreeable
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 't
                 is
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blam'd
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Mediators
                 had
                 propounded
                 no
                 particular
                 method
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 only
                 spoke
                 of
                 Peace
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 their
                 Orders
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 be
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 debating
                 of
                 such
                 Matters
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 Divines
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 Learning
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Function
                 it
                 belongs
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 the
                 Treaty
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 pray
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 misunderstood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 excuse
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 so
                 require
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 earnest
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 lay
                 down
                 some
                 terms
                 of
                 agreement
                 .
                 Their
                 Answer
                 again
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 collected
                 from
                 the
                 Letters
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 design
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 religious
                 Dogmas
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 themselves
                 desire
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 therefore
                 willing
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 some
                 resolution
                 about
                 those
                 Opinions
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 yet
                 undecided
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 indeed
                 Orders
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 which
                 way
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 establish'd
                 ;
                 which
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 some
                 determination
                 about
                 the
                 Points
                 in
                 Controversie
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 permitted
                 by
                 their
                 Commission
                 to
                 meddle
                 
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 yet
                 however
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 what
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 convenient
                 Expedient
                 for
                 accomodating
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 They
                 return
                 for
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 signifie
                 any
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 Treaty
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 desire
                 of
                 knowing
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 (
                 till
                 a
                 Council
                 shall
                 be
                 call'd
                 )
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 those
                 Points
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 can
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 resolution
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 first
                 demonstrated
                 from
                 Scripture
                 what
                 is
                 Pious
                 and
                 True
                 ,
                 what
                 Impious
                 and
                 Fictitious
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 a
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 the
                 Writing
                 which
                 they
                 exhibited
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Answer
                 unto
                 it
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 contain'd
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 Men
                 well
                 skill'd
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 Expedient
                 for
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 they
                 conceive
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 stand
                 upon
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 often
                 been
                 solicited
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 too
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Embassadors
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 now
                 do
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 reply'd
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 before
                 had
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 proper
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Orders
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 urge
                 it
                 any
                 farther
                 .
                 However
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 advisable
                 to
                 break
                 up
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 had
                 granted
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 improper
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 Meeting
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 is
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spiers
                 ,
                 where
                 without
                 question
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 agree
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 there
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 Diet
                 ;
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 which
                 may
                 possibly
                 procure
                 the
                 Cessation
                 to
                 be
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 however
                 it
                 seems
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 that
                 one
                 Point
                 be
                 particularly
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 namely
                 how
                 every
                 Magistrate
                 ought
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 behave
                 himself
                 as
                 well
                 towards
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 as
                 Strangers
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 after
                 all
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 appear
                 there
                 unless
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith
                 be
                 giv'n
                 for
                 their
                 Security
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 question
                 not
                 but
                 the
                 Mediators
                 will
                 easily
                 obtain
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 acquainted
                 them
                 how
                 far
                 their
                 Commission
                 reach'd
                 ,
                 namely
                 that
                 whatever
                 Propositions
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 carry
                 them
                 home
                 in
                 writing
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 those
                 Affairs
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 propound
                 any
                 other
                 Methods
                 of
                 agreement
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 Lovers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 are
                 directed
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 manifested
                 from
                 their
                 former
                 Actions
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 likewise
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Health
                 and
                 Happiness
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 When
                 nothing
                 else
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 agreed
                 upon
                 meeting
                 at
                 Spiers
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 the
                 Mediators
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 but
                 first
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 are
                 to
                 return
                 their
                 Opinions
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 their
                 Allies
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 dispatch
                 their
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 they
                 shew
                 from
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 matters
                 propos'd
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Divines
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 themselves
                 they
                 still
                 persist
                 in
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 profession
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 almost
                 in
                 every
                 Diet
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 late
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 had
                 been
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 too
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 Air
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 call'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 its
                 Session
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 :
                 They
                 now
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 procure
                 one
                 in
                 Germany
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 .
                 Then
                 and
                 there
                 both
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Associates
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 larger
                 Explication
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 omit
                 nothing
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 for
                 a
                 pious
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 Tumults
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 their
                 earnest
                 and
                 hearty
                 desire
                 is
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 suffer
                 those
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 are
                 already
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Evangelical
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 make
                 Profession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 legal
                 Council
                 shall
                 intervene
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 thither
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 .
                 
                 But
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 thinks
                 that
                 there
                 still
                 remains
                 any
                 Error
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 they
                 exhibited
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 evince
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 shall
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 a
                 matter
                 highly
                 agreeable
                 both
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 .
                 If
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 the
                 Emperor
                 shall
                 prefix
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 a
                 meeting
                 at
                 Spiers
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 vouchsafe
                 a
                 convenient
                 Security
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 whom
                 among
                 other
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 they
                 will
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 permit
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 be
                 freely
                 and
                 publickly
                 Preach'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Supper
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Institution
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 oblige
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 distinction
                 of
                 Meats
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 will
                 either
                 come
                 thither
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 send
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 with
                 necessary
                 Orders
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 before
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 will
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 rational
                 Explication
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 this
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 cannot
                 be
                 refuted
                 from
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 stir
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 them
                 quietly
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 Appeal'd
                 to
                 a
                 legal
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 has
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 both
                 from
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 during
                 an
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 the
                 Appellant
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rigorously
                 proceeded
                 against
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 good
                 confidence
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 Intercession
                 especially
                 ,
                 will
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 spoke
                 before
                 of
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spiers
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 certified
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 he
                 Adjourns
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 out
                 Ratisbon
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 nearer
                 to
                 Austria
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 foresaw
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 would
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Book
                 how
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 above
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 those
                 of
                 Bern
                 and
                 Zurich
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 upon
                 the
                 five
                 Confederate
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Cities
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Sore
                 was
                 rub'd
                 up
                 afresh
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Cities
                 ,
                 having
                 possess'd
                 themselves
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Passages
                 and
                 Avenues
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Provisions
                 to
                 be
                 carry'd
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 happen'd
                 about
                 the
                 Summer
                 Solstice
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 things
                 looking
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 great
                 Storm
                 was
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Glarys
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Friburg
                   ,
                   Soleurre
                
                 and
                 Appenzel
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 ,
                 they
                 propound
                 these
                 Articles
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 all
                 Reproaches
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 forborn
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Calumniators
                 be
                 at
                 present
                 pardon'd
                 ;
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 banish'd
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 be
                 recall'd
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 five
                 Cantons
                 may
                 indeed
                 retain
                 their
                 own
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 however
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 forbid
                 their
                 People
                 the
                 reading
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Molestation
                 be
                 giv'n
                 to
                 the
                 Associates
                 of
                 Zurich
                 and
                 Bern
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 afford
                 one
                 another
                 mutual
                 Assistances
                 .
                 These
                 Overtures
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 and
                 Bern
                 do
                 publish
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 forc'd
                 by
                 great
                 and
                 manifold
                 Injuries
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Provisions
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 which
                 were
                 propounded
                 by
                 the
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 giv'n
                 a
                 plain
                 demonstration
                 of
                 their
                 Hostile
                 Intentions
                 ;
                 
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 violated
                 the
                 Agreement
                 made
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 lawfully
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 Victuals
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 any
                 Disturbance
                 shall
                 arise
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 at
                 their
                 doors
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Quarrels
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 
                 But
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 Cantons
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 press'd
                 with
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Necessaries
                 ,
                 having
                 privately
                 hired
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 march'd
                 out
                 on
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Zurich
                 with
                 greater
                 celerity
                 than
                 could
                 be
                 imagin'd
                 ;
                 In
                 these
                 Coasts
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 had
                 planted
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 who
                 upon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 gave
                 notice
                 to
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 by
                 several
                 Messengers
                 to
                 fly
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 Expedition
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 so
                 opportunely
                 to
                 their
                 Relief
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 got
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 over
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 they
                 beheld
                 from
                 thence
                 their
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 Valley
                 beneath
                 very
                 hardly
                 press'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 ;
                 having
                 therefore
                 encourag'd
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 confused
                 descent
                 from
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 pass
                 above
                 one
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 over-whelm'd
                 with
                 
                 multitudes
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 turn'd
                 their
                 backs
                 .
                 This
                 happen'd
                 upon
                 the
                 11th
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 Among
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 Zuinglius
                 was
                 found
                 .
                 
                 For
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 Zurich
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 any
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Minister
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 goes
                 out
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 Zuinglius
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 nature
                 a
                 very
                 stout
                 and
                 couragious
                 Man
                 ,
                 consider'd
                 likewise
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 battel
                 should
                 go
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 draw
                 upon
                 himself
                 a
                 great
                 Odium
                 for
                 animating
                 other
                 Men
                 by
                 his
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 shrinking
                 back
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 common
                 risque
                 .
                 They
                 us'd
                 his
                 dead
                 body
                 very
                 barbarously
                 ,
                 which
                 shew'd
                 that
                 their
                 revenge
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 satisfy'd
                 ev'n
                 with
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 aged
                 44
                 years
                 ,
                 being
                 four
                 years
                 younger
                 than
                 Luther
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Comet
                 seen
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 died
                 Lovice
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 Sister
                 by
                 the
                 Father's
                 side
                 to
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 of
                 Bern
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Vnderwalt
                 ,
                 having
                 understood
                 the
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 send
                 to
                 encourage
                 their
                 Friends
                 of
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 shortly
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 revenge
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 upon
                 a
                 meeting
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 held
                 about
                 eight
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 battel
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 Bern
                 appear'd
                 somewhat
                 slack
                 in
                 performance
                 ;
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Zurich
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 Aids
                 from
                 
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Schaffhausen
                   ,
                   Suntgaw
                
                 and
                 Mulhausen
                 ,
                 draw
                 out
                 from
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 some
                 select
                 Troops
                 ;
                 who
                 Marching
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 do
                 plant
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 Mountain
                 near
                 Memmingen
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 was
                 up
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 effort
                 ,
                 and
                 surprise
                 on
                 a
                 suddain
                 the
                 City
                 Zug
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 encampt
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Project
                 ,
                 flew
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 light
                 ,
                 came
                 upon
                 them
                 unawares
                 ,
                 setting
                 up
                 mighty
                 Shouts
                 and
                 Cries
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 incussion
                 of
                 Terror
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 
                 Many
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 kill'd
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 five
                 Cantons
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 abate
                 of
                 their
                 zeal
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 a
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 up
                 through
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 Articles
                 ,
                 was
                 inserted
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Bern
                
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 that
                 League
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 five
                 Cantons
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 having
                 drawn
                 up
                 Instruments
                 which
                 did
                 mutually
                 oblige
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederacy
                 was
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 dissolv'd
                 .
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 
                   November
                   OEcolampadius
                
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 
                 He
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 grief
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 heightned
                 his
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 an
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 aged
                 49
                 years
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 Exercitations
                 of
                 his
                 extant
                 upon
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 highly
                 approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Learned
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 
                   December
                   ▪
                
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Embassadors
                 met
                 again
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 for
                 a
                 mutual
                 Defence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 they
                 wanted
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Gossar
                   ,
                   Emberk
                
                 and
                 Embden
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Esling
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 likewise
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 
                   Nuremburg
                   ,
                   Camin
                
                 and
                 Heilsburg
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 profess'd
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 League
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 leaving
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 
                 directed
                 his
                 Journey
                 towards
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 Having
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 thither
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 Mentz
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 intercede
                 with
                 him
                 again
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 about
                 which
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 they
                 sent
                 advise
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 likewise
                 give
                 their
                 Concurrence
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 after
                 some
                 intercourse
                 of
                 Letters
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 that
                 a
                 Convention
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 April
                 at
                 Schwinfurt
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 situated
                 upon
                 the
                 Main
                 .
                 Here
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 establishing
                 a
                 Peace
                 till
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 The
                 mediating
                 Princes
                 were
                 there
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Order
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 these
                 Injunctions
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 Innovate
                 ,
                 Teach
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Publish
                 nothing
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Writing
                 that
                 was
                 exhibited
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ;
                 but
                 should
                 keep
                 themselves
                 within
                 those
                 bounds
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 sit
                 ▪
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hold
                 Communication
                 with
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ;
                 lest
                 under
                 the
                 pretext
                 of
                 Religion
                 they
                 should
                 draw
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 under
                 their
                 Protection
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 another
                 State.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 to
                 teach
                 without
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 forbear
                 all
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 no
                 disturbance
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 Contribute
                 their
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 Obedient
                 to
                 those
                 Decrees
                 which
                 respect
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 be
                 Obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 dissolve
                 whatever
                 League
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 States
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Religion
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 will
                 comply
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 they
                 hope
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 will
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 Resentments
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 formerly
                 occasion'd
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 being
                 detain'd
                 by
                 Indisposition
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 thither
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 likewise
                 present
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 and
                 Ainhault
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 were
                 lately
                 added
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Nortingen
                 and
                 Hall
                 and
                 Suabe
                 .
                 After
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 debated
                 ,
                 the
                 Mediating
                 Princes
                 dispatch'd
                 in
                 writing
                 all
                 the
                 Transactions
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 holding
                 his
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 understand
                 what
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 was
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 Proposition
                 which
                 requir'd
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 should
                 yield
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 they
                 commit
                 to
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 Mediators
                 upon
                 the
                 17th
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 what
                 't
                 is
                 they
                 desire
                 and
                 expect
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 requesting
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 wave
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 carry
                 himself
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 shall
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 occasion
                 for
                 a
                 Coadjutor
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 counsel
                 of
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 should
                 Interpret
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Edict
                 give
                 it
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Sanction
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 hereafter
                 no
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 be
                 chosen
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 unless
                 first
                 the
                 Electors
                 and
                 six
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 shall
                 judge
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 plainly
                 appear
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 shall
                 Summon
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 six
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 deliberate
                 further
                 about
                 the
                 Affair
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 throughly
                 weigh'd
                 and
                 discuss'd
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 alone
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 creating
                 a
                 King
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 thus
                 chosen
                 while
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 manage
                 the
                 Publick
                 Administration
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 he
                 arrogate
                 any
                 Power
                 or
                 Dominion
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 bound
                 in
                 any
                 Oath
                 or
                 Promise
                 unto
                 him
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 King
                 there
                 shall
                 no
                 Oath
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 alter
                 that
                 Form
                 :
                 And
                 whoever
                 shall
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 acting
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Oath
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 under
                 a
                 violent
                 suspicion
                 of
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 clear
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 his
                 Electoral
                 right
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 avoiding
                 of
                 Prescription
                 ,
                 three
                 Kings
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 successively
                 created
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Family
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 shall
                 be
                 created
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 descend
                 from
                 some
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 to
                 alter
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 has
                 ratify'd
                 about
                 the
                 creation
                 of
                 a
                 King.
                 When
                 the
                 Electors
                 shall
                 see
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 create
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 under
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 giving
                 notice
                 before-hand
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 nor
                 may
                 he
                 in
                 that
                 Case
                 issue
                 out
                 his
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 to
                 Convene
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 appear
                 just
                 and
                 substantial
                 Reasons
                 for
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 during
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 shall
                 Summon
                 in
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 appointed
                 day
                 :
                 nor
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 appoint
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 for
                 their
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Colleagues
                 shall
                 for
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 allow
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 demand
                 the
                 Crown
                 and
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Imperial
                 Ensigns
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Nuremburg
                 .
                 Nor
                 shall
                 he
                 cut
                 off
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 that
                 in
                 three
                 months
                 space
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 for
                 their
                 meeting
                 together
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 Summon'd
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 might
                 prove
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 streightness
                 of
                 time
                 occasion
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 Electors
                 are
                 upon
                 their
                 Consultation
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 every
                 body
                 else
                 shall
                 be
                 excluded
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Breach
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Electors
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 appear
                 
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 stay
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 transacted
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 accounted
                 void
                 .
                 Neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 shall
                 suffer
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 be
                 display'd
                 in
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 foreign
                 Parts
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 proper
                 Offices
                 to
                 be
                 supply'd
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 themselves
                 or
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 shall
                 not
                 accept
                 his
                 final
                 Inauguration
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 or
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 .
                 Neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 propounding
                 their
                 business
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 also
                 full
                 of
                 Humanity
                 and
                 Civility
                 .
                 Neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 shall
                 assume
                 to
                 himself
                 any
                 peculiar
                 Power
                 of
                 judging
                 in
                 such
                 Causes
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 depending
                 between
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 legally
                 try'd
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 ought
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 Maintain
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 concern
                 the
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 faithfully
                 promis'd
                 to
                 observe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 rectifie
                 whatever
                 has
                 been
                 acted
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 provided
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 whoever
                 is
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 explain
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 in
                 this
                 sense
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 promises
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 whenever
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 shall
                 require
                 such
                 a
                 Consultation
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 mediating
                 Princes
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 however
                 decline
                 a
                 legal
                 Trial
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 does
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 assume
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 Usurp
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Authority
                 ,
                 especially
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 over
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 William
                 and
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 Princes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 then
                 their
                 Request
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 publick
                 Audience
                 in
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 will
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 just
                 and
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 Election
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 since
                 they
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 non-compliance
                 ,
                 incurr'd
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 among
                 Foreign
                 Kings
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 therefore
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 amiss
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 action
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 through
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 beyond
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 they
                 find
                 't
                 is
                 but
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Electors
                 are
                 to
                 swear
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fourth
                 his
                 Law.
                 Now
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 thus
                 ;
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 perform'd
                 their
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 their
                 hands
                 upon
                 a
                 consecrated
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 set
                 Form
                 of
                 words
                 ,
                 most
                 religiously
                 swear
                 by
                 that
                 Faith
                 which
                 they
                 owe
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 choose
                 such
                 a
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 worthy
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 every
                 way
                 fit
                 and
                 qualify'd
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 skill
                 and
                 understanding
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 judge
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 they
                 do
                 without
                 the
                 prepossession
                 of
                 any
                 Bargain
                 ,
                 Gift
                 ,
                 Reward
                 or
                 Promise
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 were
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 They
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 had
                 oppos'd
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 communicated
                 their
                 Counsels
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 enter'd
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 deposited
                 100000
                 Crowns
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 when
                 occasion
                 would
                 serve
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mediating
                 Princes
                 upon
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 April
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 recited
                 .
                 
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 that
                 they
                 negotiate
                 this
                 Affair
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 propounded
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 whilst
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 many
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 to
                 urge
                 ,
                 which
                 reasons
                 have
                 been
                 formerly
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 requir'd
                 ,
                 be
                 more
                 copiously
                 explain'd
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 alone
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 their
                 Colleagues
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 debate
                 this
                 Point
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 it
                 undecided
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 with
                 greater
                 ease
                 to
                 the
                 accommodating
                 of
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Assembly
                 does
                 require
                 .
                 However
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 expected
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 a
                 reason
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 decline
                 the
                 trial
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 question
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 back
                 their
                 Cause
                 with
                 such
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Exception
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 if
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 afraid
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 taking
                 any
                 place
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 rather
                 prove
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 interrupting
                 at
                 least
                 this
                 Pacifick
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 of
                 wholly
                 taking
                 it
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 therefore
                 that
                 a
                 Truce
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 separation
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 Points
                 ,
                 they
                 earnestly
                 intreat
                 the
                 two
                 Princes
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 some
                 regard
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 Resolution
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 will
                 abundantly
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Election
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 either
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Heirs
                 .
                 Nay
                 they
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 Resentment
                 ,
                 and
                 afford
                 their
                 Favour
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 in
                 promoting
                 that
                 business
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 solicits
                 ,
                 and
                 ev'n
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 afraid
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 Peace
                 as
                 to
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Election
                 remains
                 undecided
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 't
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 Friendship
                 that
                 they
                 give
                 this
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 intreat
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 manage
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 their
                 Intercession
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 it's
                 weight
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Diligence
                 imploy'd
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 days
                 after
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 the
                 Prince
                 made
                 them
                 this
                 return
                 ;
                 
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 as
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 affirm'd
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 that
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 should
                 be
                 created
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 under
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 giving
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 Associates
                 ,
                 whose
                 perswasion
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Election
                 is
                 irregular
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 they
                 sustain
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 he
                 greatly
                 hop'd
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 defended
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 propounded
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 doubtful
                 and
                 controverted
                 Point
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 things
                 mentioned
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 may
                 fall
                 under
                 a
                 common
                 deliberation
                 .
                 Indeed
                 when
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 desir'd
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 a
                 Partnership
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Reasons
                 offer'd
                 for
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 weight
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 violated
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 He
                 ,
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Father's
                 Embassadors
                 gave
                 in
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Answer
                 ,
                 why
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 now
                 again
                 repeats
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 these
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Cause
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 discuss'd
                 in
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Descent
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 their
                 part
                 to
                 act
                 equally
                 and
                 impartially
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 Arbitrators
                 in
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 likewise
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 honest
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 urge
                 them
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 make
                 it
                 evident
                 (
                 without
                 injuring
                 any
                 Man
                 )
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Breach
                 this
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 inconvenience
                 arises
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 He
                 hopes
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 these
                 things
                 concern
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 unkindly
                 .
              
               
                 Among
                 the
                 other
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 that
                 head
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 are
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 has
                 this
                 tendency
                 ,
                 viz.
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Princes
                 from
                 confederating
                 with
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 the
                 Umpires
                 did
                 in
                 their
                 debate
                 explain
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 would
                 confess
                 and
                 forsake
                 their
                 Error
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 deserted
                 ,
                 no
                 assistance
                 to
                 be
                 afforded
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 League
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 last
                 year
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 there
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 between
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 some
                 Cities
                 of
                 Schwaben
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 fuller
                 explication
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 about
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 before
                 had
                 only
                 been
                 propounded
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ;
                 this
                 their
                 Interpretation
                 was
                 accepted
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Saxons
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 now
                 unanimous
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 return
                 the
                 same
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 these
                 conditions
                 of
                 Agreement
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 
                 exhibited
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 as
                 likewise
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 shall
                 keep
                 themselves
                 within
                 those
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 make
                 no
                 further
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Council
                 shall
                 sit
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 been
                 promis'd
                 and
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 joyn
                 themselves
                 (
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrinal
                 part
                 )
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 entertain
                 different
                 Opinions
                 about
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 and
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 is
                 contain'd
                 in
                 the
                 Writing
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 draw
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 Protection
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 whose
                 condition
                 is
                 such
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 lawfully
                 go
                 whither
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 these
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 giv'n
                 notice
                 to
                 their
                 Governors
                 ,
                 may
                 Travail
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 entertain'd
                 ;
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 send
                 out
                 any
                 Preachers
                 to
                 teach
                 without
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 Convention
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 shall
                 desire
                 or
                 permit
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 refuses
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 then
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 privately
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 But
                 whenever
                 they
                 are
                 present
                 at
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 send
                 out
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 then
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 
                   Supper
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Reproaches
                 be
                 forborn
                 ,
                 however
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 duty
                 bound
                 ,
                 rebuke
                 Vice
                 and
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 temper
                 and
                 moderation
                 .
                 That
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 be
                 not
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 That
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 stand
                 where
                 it
                 does
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 may
                 not
                 bring
                 those
                 into
                 danger
                 or
                 trouble
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 profession
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 That
                 those
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 (
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 )
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 be
                 suspended
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 and
                 enjoy'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 Goods
                 do
                 properly
                 belong
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 violence
                 from
                 any
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 annual
                 Revenues
                 be
                 dispos'd
                 of
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 formerly
                 receiv'd
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Council
                 shall
                 decree
                 otherwise
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 political
                 Affairs
                 every
                 Man
                 perform
                 his
                 duty
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 endeavour
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 exercise
                 acts
                 of
                 mutual
                 kindness
                 and
                 fidelity
                 to
                 one-another
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 both
                 sides
                 stood
                 thus
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 probability
                 of
                 a
                 nearer
                 Conjunction
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 convenience
                 of
                 dispatching
                 a
                 more
                 speedy
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 appoint
                 another
                 Meeting
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Nuremburg
                 upon
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 the
                 main
                 Controversie
                 could
                 not
                 here
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Interruption
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 finding
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 whole
                 Strength
                 together
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 
                 ratify'd
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 to
                 all
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 by
                 his
                 Edict
                 command
                 that
                 no
                 Disturbance
                 should
                 be
                 giv'n
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 sit
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 no
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 then
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 expedient
                 to
                 salve
                 these
                 Differences
                 .
                 To
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 disobey
                 this
                 Edict
                 he
                 threatens
                 a
                 very
                 severe
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 use
                 all
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 it's
                 Session
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 Issue
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 Commands
                 that
                 all
                 judicial
                 Actions
                 commenc'd
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 be
                 suspended
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Process
                 be
                 hereafter
                 carry'd
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Process
                 become
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 seven
                 Princes
                 and
                 24
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 tender
                 of
                 their
                 utmost
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Devoir
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 their
                 Assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 This
                 Scheme
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 drawn
                 up
                 on
                 the
                 23th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 address'd
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 gave
                 it
                 his
                 Confirmation
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 ratify'd
                 it
                 afterwards
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Edict
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 Judges
                 to
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 transacting
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 is
                 holding
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 sent
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 about
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 likewise
                 received
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 whose
                 judgment
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 is
                 necessary
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 writ
                 back
                 concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 more
                 especially
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 holding
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 there
                 arises
                 very
                 great
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 they
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 Resolution
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 these
                 differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 do
                 daily
                 increase
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 danger
                 fear'd
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hopes
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 either
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good.
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 remedy
                 in
                 another
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 will
                 call
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 Reform
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 the
                 Emperor
                 adds
                 two
                 Commissioners
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 delegates
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Spiers
                   ,
                   John
                   Simmerius
                
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 William
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 .
                 The
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 Princes
                 ,
                 having
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 Spiers
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 do
                 Enact
                 certain
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 affect
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 partly
                 the
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 the
                 Litigants
                 :
                 A
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 Reform
                 they
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 consulted
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 declares
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 made
                 some
                 small
                 additions
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 his
                 Exile
                 )
                 Christiern
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 having
                 got
                 together
                 a
                 Navy
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 recovering
                 his
                 Losses
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 taken
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Custody
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 his
                 Son
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 educated
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 his
                 Uncle
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 a
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 took
                 notice
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 rescinded
                 the
                 Contract
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 between
                 Albertus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 :
                 
                 but
                 Albert
                 ,
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 proscrib'd
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Suit
                 of
                 
                   Walter
                   Cronberg
                
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 understood
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 by
                 his
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 how
                 Prussia
                 had
                 been
                 anciently
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 and
                 Patronage
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desires
                 that
                 this
                 Proscription
                 may
                 be
                 totally
                 revers'd
                 .
                 But
                 Cronberg
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 June
                 did
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Harangue
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 Prussia
                 was
                 a
                 dependency
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 being
                 overcome
                 in
                 battel
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 forc'd
                 to
                 promise
                 Fealty
                 to
                 Casimire
                 Sigismund's
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 was
                 altogether
                 contrary
                 to
                 former
                 Covenants
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 evinc'd
                 ev'n
                 from
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Albert
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 eight
                 years
                 since
                 profess'd
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Nuremburg
                 :
                 He
                 prays
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Poland's
                 Demand
                 being
                 rejected
                 ,
                 the
                 Sentence
                 pronounc'd
                 against
                 Albert
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 chief
                 thing
                 that
                 fell
                 under
                 Deliberation
                 was
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Intelligence
                 being
                 daily
                 brought
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 vast
                 bodies
                 of
                 Horse
                 towards
                 the
                 Danube
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 from
                 Austria
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 Countries
                 having
                 giv'n
                 an
                 account
                 what
                 great
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Contribution
                 of
                 Aids
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 send
                 supplies
                 of
                 Men
                 rather
                 than
                 Mony
                 towards
                 this
                 War.
                 Therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 July
                 this
                 Diet
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 went
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 the
                 War.
                 Upon
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 his
                 Son
                 succeeded
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Solyman
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 off
                 towards
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 attack'd
                 in
                 vain
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Gunza
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 bravely
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Nicolas
                   Jurisch
                
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 1500
                 Horse
                 to
                 Plunder
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Cason
                 ;
                 who
                 making
                 Excursions
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 above
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ravag'd
                 the
                 Country
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 exercis'd
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Barbarities
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 fell
                 among
                 our
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 hinder
                 their
                 Plunders
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 charg'd
                 in
                 diverse
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 length
                 almost
                 all
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 Cason
                 himself
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 .
                 Solyman
                 keeping
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 Gratz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Stiria
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 understood
                 ;
                 he
                 consider'd
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 encamp
                 his
                 whole
                 .
                 Army
                 near
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 But
                 Solyman
                 went
                 back
                 without
                 performing
                 any
                 memorable
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 for
                 his
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 answer
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 then
                 reported
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 Germany
                 was
                 powerful
                 enough
                 of
                 it self
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Incursion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Turk
                   ▪
                
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 also
                 very
                 
                 dilatory
                 and
                 obscure
                 too
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 .
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 did
                 contribute
                 his
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 chief
                 management
                 thereof
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 Hippolitus
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Medices
                 .
                 The
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 though
                 solicited
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 stir
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 months
                 of
                 September
                 and
                 October
                 there
                 appear'd
                 a
                 Comet
                 before
                 Sun-rising
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 advis'd
                 him
                 to
                 persue
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 broke
                 up
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 because
                 Winter
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 departed
                 from
                 Vienna
                 towards
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Mantua
                 he
                 dispatch'd
                 Letters
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 signify'd
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 was
                 to
                 Govern
                 the
                 Empire
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 .
                 That
                 't
                 was
                 for
                 very
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Germany
                 for
                 Italy
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 he
                 would
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ;
                 he
                 hopes
                 therefore
                 they
                 will
                 preserve
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 ratify'd
                 by
                 his
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 pay
                 the
                 same
                 Obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 Going
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 he
                 held
                 a
                 Consult
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 Religion
                 and
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 enters
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 he
                 verbally
                 renews
                 it
                 for
                 half
                 a
                 year
                 longer
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Italy
                 ;
                 or
                 indeed
                 rather
                 to
                 preclude
                 the
                 French
                 from
                 any
                 entrance
                 thither
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 Embassadors
                 vigorously
                 oppos'd
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 Clement
                 advis'd
                 them
                 to
                 act
                 more
                 calmly
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 notice
                 privately
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 last
                 long
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 clear
                 Italy
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 approv'd
                 of
                 this
                 League
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 March
                 sets
                 Sail
                 for
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Pope
                 sends
                 
                   Hugh
                   Rango
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Regium
                 Embassador
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 Who
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 months
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperor
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 Consultation
                 at
                 Bononia
                 about
                 several
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 they
                 likewise
                 took
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 into
                 their
                 Consideration
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Embassy
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 deserves
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 larger
                 abilities
                 and
                 experience
                 should
                 be
                 imploy'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 Province
                 is
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 will.
                 The
                 occasion
                 therefore
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 coming
                 is
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 the
                 Pope's
                 mind
                 and
                 pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 nor
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 done
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ever
                 since
                 his
                 entrance
                 upon
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Differences
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 created
                 in
                 Germany
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 compos'd
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 manage
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 greater
                 Ease
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 has
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 sent
                 Men
                 very
                 eminent
                 for
                 their
                 Learning
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 labour
                 has
                 hitherto
                 prov'd
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 come
                 at
                 last
                 from
                 Spain
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 then
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 Countenance
                 and
                 Authority
                 easily
                 appease
                 these
                 Animosities
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 the
                 Emperor
                 spare
                 any
                 diligence
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 restore
                 his
                 Country
                 to
                 its
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 though
                 he
                 held
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 effect
                 nothing
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 those
                 his
                 excellent
                 Endeavours
                 have
                 been
                 slackned
                 and
                 impeded
                 by
                 the
                 Incursion
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Name
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 a
                 long
                 Discourse
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 discover'd
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 proper
                 and
                 efficacious
                 remedy
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 likewise
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 are
                 eagerly
                 desirous
                 :
                 The
                 Pope
                 likewise
                 declares
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 this
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 gratifie
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 their
                 Instructions
                 to
                 declare
                 this
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 first
                 deliberate
                 about
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 holding
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 therefore
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 certain
                 Heads
                 subscribed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 contain
                 the
                 whole
                 Model
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 do
                 relate
                 to
                 the
                 Method
                 and
                 Order
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 Council
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 whose
                 minds
                 were
                 undoubtedly
                 guided
                 by
                 the
                 Divine
                 Spirit
                 .
                 Then
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 shall
                 promise
                 to
                 be
                 
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 :
                 for
                 unless
                 care
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 labour
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 enact
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 no
                 body
                 will
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 any
                 Man
                 may
                 safely
                 violate
                 ?
                 Moreover
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 be
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 shall
                 send
                 thither
                 their
                 Deputies
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 posture
                 and
                 condition
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Innovation
                 be
                 made
                 till
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 About
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 considering
                 :
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 highly
                 fit
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Place
                 be
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 supply
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 has
                 likewise
                 a
                 wholesome
                 Air.
                 He
                 therefore
                 conceives
                 that
                 Piacenza
                 or
                 Bolonia
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 incommodious
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 situated
                 in
                 a
                 pleasant
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 abounding
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 therefore
                 their
                 liberty
                 to
                 choose
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 neither
                 come
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 however
                 shall
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 refuse
                 to
                 obey
                 its
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 Revolt
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 remains
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 undertake
                 the
                 Defence
                 both
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 Injury
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 great
                 reason
                 why
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 call'd
                 immediately
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 because
                 't
                 is
                 necessary
                 beforehand
                 diligently
                 to
                 weigh
                 and
                 consider
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 giv'n
                 them
                 hopes
                 of
                 seeing
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 has
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 should
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 shall
                 return
                 an
                 agreeable
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 have
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 will
                 Proclaim
                 a
                 Council
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 begin
                 to
                 sit
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 .
                 That
                 so
                 in
                 that
                 interim
                 Provisions
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 may
                 be
                 got
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 (
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 furthest
                 off
                 )
                 may
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 their
                 Journey
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 harangued
                 ,
                 he
                 deliver'd
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Heads
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 .
                 
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Embassador
                 began
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 religious
                 Affairs
                 has
                 hitherto
                 been
                 in
                 vain
                 attempted
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 judg'd
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 accommodated
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 has
                 therefore
                 lately
                 prevail'd
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 be
                 held
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 as
                 his
                 Embassador
                 has
                 now
                 particulariz'd
                 .
                 The
                 purport
                 therefore
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Message
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 ,
                 To
                 testifie
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 is
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 Embassador
                 has
                 already
                 fully
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 't
                 will
                 not
                 become
                 him
                 to
                 enlarge
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 prays
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 Relation
                 may
                 be
                 entertain'd
                 as
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 friendly
                 Answer
                 return'd
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 replies
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 Importance
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 uneasie
                 under
                 a
                 short
                 delay
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Embassador
                 makes
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 to
                 proceed
                 deliberately
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 arduous
                 an
                 Affair
                 doth
                 justly
                 deserve
                 some
                 time
                 for
                 consideration
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 at
                 Weimar
                 .
                 
                 A
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 return'd
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 heartily
                 rejoyces
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 have
                 determin'd
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Publick
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 does
                 necessarily
                 require
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 has
                 often
                 promis'd
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 ;
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 regularly
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Standard
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 doubts
                 not
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 will
                 go
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 prays
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 advice
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 He
                 likewise
                 will
                 use
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 his
                 Allies
                 shall
                 apply
                 their
                 Industry
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 :
                 His
                 desire
                 truly
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 forthwith
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 company
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 made
                 profession
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 't
                 will
                 neither
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Answer
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 Consultation
                 ;
                 but
                 an
                 Answer
                 under
                 all
                 their
                 Hands
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 .
                 Now
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 dated
                 ,
                 last
                 Winter
                 ,
                 from
                 Bononia
                 giv'n
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 hopes
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 shortly
                 be
                 an
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 upon
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 had
                 agreed
                 to
                 meet
                 together
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 upon
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 to
                 deliberate
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Confederates
                 shall
                 meet
                 together
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatch
                 away
                 their
                 Answer
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 either
                 by
                 Embassadors
                 or
                 Letters
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 behave
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 Posterity
                 also
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 he
                 desires
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 pure
                 Religion
                 and
                 a
                 flourishing
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 establish'd
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 may
                 enjoy
                 all
                 that
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 which
                 justly
                 belongs
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Accordingly
                 when
                 the
                 Confederates
                 had
                 met
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 concerted
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 they
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 by
                 Letter
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 wherein
                 they
                 give
                 the
                 Emperor
                 all
                 possible
                 Thanks
                 for
                 taking
                 such
                 pains
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 Welfare
                 ;
                 nor
                 do
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 desires
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 confirm
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Truth
                 may
                 again
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 fashion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 with
                 corrupt
                 Rites
                 and
                 Modes
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Error
                 may
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 pure
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Pious
                 performances
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 reviv'd
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 sincerely
                 desire
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Points
                 in
                 Controversie
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 and
                 orderly
                 determin'd
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 too
                 the
                 Emperor
                 has
                 formerly
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 decreed
                 upon
                 weighty
                 deliberation
                 in
                 many
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 call'd
                 together
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 these
                 Dissentions
                 have
                 been
                 deriv'd
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 overgrown
                 Impudence
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 preach'd
                 up
                 things
                 here
                 call'd
                 Indulgencies
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 likewise
                 certain
                 egregious
                 Errors
                 (
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 dissembled
                 )
                 were
                 detected
                 and
                 expos'd
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 condemn'd
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 laid
                 open
                 those
                 Errors
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 this
                 his
                 condemnation
                 they
                 confronted
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 always
                 thought
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 necessary
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 plainly
                 appear
                 what
                 is
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 Error
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 own
                 sense
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 plainly
                 saw
                 and
                 confess'd
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 or
                 reform'd
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 Men
                 did
                 wish
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good.
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 condemn'd
                 this
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Diets
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 Christian
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 conven'd
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 all
                 Nations
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Empire
                 only
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 conceiv'd
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 prejudg'd
                 or
                 over-rul'd
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 foresaid
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 whatever
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Judgment
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Pontificial
                 Laws
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Schools
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 Man's
                 authority
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 overballance
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 reason
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 pains
                 and
                 endeavours
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 when
                 plac'd
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ?
                 For
                 't
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 what
                 Progress
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 that
                 way
                 in
                 some
                 past
                 Councils
                 ;
                 where
                 a
                 Reformation
                 indeed
                 has
                 been
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 has
                 still
                 been
                 wholly
                 set
                 aside
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 therefore
                 been
                 for
                 very
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 has
                 likewise
                 been
                 approv'd
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 Proposals
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 do
                 altogether
                 run
                 counter
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 pass'd
                 the
                 Seals
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 a
                 Free
                 Council
                 ,
                 yet
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 quite
                 another
                 Prospect
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 great
                 Endeavours
                 are
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 his
                 side
                 ?
                 For
                 was
                 he
                 willing
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Free
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 would
                 these
                 Engagements
                 be
                 ?
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 very
                 industrious
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 manifest
                 that
                 his
                 design
                 must
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 and
                 maintain
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 no
                 body
                 may
                 dare
                 to
                 reprehend
                 these
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 be
                 so
                 hardy
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 pay
                 very
                 soundly
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 others
                 will
                 do
                 they
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 his
                 Proposals
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contriv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 deter
                 Men
                 from
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 invite
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 will
                 ingage
                 himself
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 yet
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 form
                 ,
                 Method
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ?
                 When
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 known
                 whether
                 the
                 Pope
                 will
                 not
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 own
                 Authority
                 as
                 Supream
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 the
                 Controversie
                 should
                 be
                 discuss'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 Traditions
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 any
                 Testimonies
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ?
                 The
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 is
                 likewise
                 in
                 danger
                 from
                 that
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 manag'd
                 after
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 received
                 manner
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 reject
                 those
                 Decrees
                 of
                 ancient
                 Councils
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 Yet
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 between
                 those
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 held
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Memory
                 ,
                 or
                 somewhat
                 before
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Humane
                 Decrees
                 have
                 been
                 advanc'd
                 to
                 an
                 extravagant
                 Pitch
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 he
                 saies
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 held
                 after
                 the
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 captious
                 expression
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 include
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 freedom
                 of
                 Votes
                 as
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cause
                 it self
                 requires
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Judgment
                 shall
                 be
                 giv'n
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Power
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 arrogated
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Council
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 proceedings
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 reconciling
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 extricating
                 doubtful
                 and
                 afflicted
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 rather
                 involve
                 them
                 in
                 thicker
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 plunge
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 deeper
                 Slavery
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 not
                 yet
                 answer'd
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 their
                 earnest
                 Request
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 vastness
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 (
                 wherein
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 Commonwealth
                 is
                 concern'd
                 )
                 and
                 endeavour
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 justly
                 and
                 legally
                 manag'd
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 his
                 proper
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 Power
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 whenever
                 Truth
                 shall
                 be
                 obstructed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 For
                 care
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 both
                 Party
                 and
                 Judge
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 all
                 People
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 tiptoes
                 with
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 eager
                 wishes
                 and
                 prayers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 doubts
                 and
                 anguish
                 of
                 an
                 afflicted
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 set
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 Salvation
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 such
                 struglings
                 about
                 such
                 momentous
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 now
                 ;
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 those
                 numerous
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 which
                 long
                 before
                 our
                 time
                 have
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 general
                 expectation
                 shall
                 be
                 thus
                 made
                 frustrate
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 formerly
                 been
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 imagine
                 what
                 a
                 surprising
                 sorrow
                 and
                 affliction
                 it
                 will
                 strike
                 upon
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 shall
                 refuse
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Judgment
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 will
                 be
                 agitated
                 with
                 more
                 dangerous
                 Tempests
                 than
                 ever
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Diets
                 decreed
                 for
                 a
                 regular
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 stick
                 to
                 their
                 Principles
                 ,
                 and
                 kick
                 in
                 pieces
                 those
                 Snares
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 preparing
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 likewise
                 expect
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 working
                 ,
                 is
                 altogether
                 full
                 of
                 trick
                 and
                 design
                 ;
                 and
                 't
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 ever
                 make
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 right
                 judgment
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 unless
                 all
                 their
                 minds
                 be
                 kept
                 free
                 and
                 unbiass'd
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Council
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 commit
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 undoubtedly
                 Vindicate
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 However
                 if
                 things
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 must
                 have
                 his
                 mind
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 hardly
                 believe
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 yet
                 consider
                 what
                 is
                 further
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 then
                 make
                 their
                 appearance
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 may
                 but
                 have
                 convenient
                 Security
                 giv'n
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 Publick
                 Faith.
                 Or
                 else
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 thither
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 publickly
                 propound
                 whatever
                 the
                 necessity
                 and
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 requires
                 .
                 This
                 however
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Propositions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 accepted
                 of
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 such
                 Council
                 allow'd
                 as
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 Project
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 the
                 least
                 tendency
                 to
                 advance
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 it
                 become
                 him
                 to
                 act
                 after
                 this
                 Rate
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 faithful
                 Pastor
                 ;
                 which
                 obliges
                 him
                 to
                 advise
                 Men
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispense
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 wholsome
                 Food
                 of
                 sound
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 (
                 whom
                 with
                 all
                 Reverence
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
                 constituted
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 with
                 any
                 Resentment
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 use
                 his
                 Interest
                 that
                 ●uch
                 a
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 call'd
                 as
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 may
                 be
                 discuss'd
                 by
                 pious
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 Men.
                 For
                 it
                 will
                 without
                 doubt
                 very
                 much
                 redound
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 shall
                 imploy
                 all
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 towards
                 the
                 propagating
                 of
                 sound
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 cruel
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 committing
                 Outrage
                 upon
                 innocent
                 Men
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 their
                 honest
                 profession
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Doctrin
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 what
                 remains
                 ,
                 they
                 tender
                 the
                 Emperor
                 their
                 Service
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 yield
                 him
                 a
                 ready
                 Compliance
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 with
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Vergerius
                
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 mention'd
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rhegium
                 was
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 infirm
                 ,
                 Clement
                 had
                 giv'n
                 Orders
                 to
                 Vergerius
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 difficulty
                 should
                 arise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 keep
                 always
                 in
                 his
                 View
                 what
                 the
                 Pope's
                 design
                 and
                 intentions
                 were
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 He
                 must
                 therefore
                 keep
                 himself
                 very
                 close
                 to
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 foremention'd
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 recede
                 one
                 hairs
                 breadth
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 must
                 take
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 Pope
                 into
                 streights
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 under
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 holding
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 hardly
                 press'd
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 himself
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOKS
                 IX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   his
                   Malicious
                   Artifice
                   to
                   discover
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   related
                   .
                   He
                   complains
                   of
                   Luther
                   to
                   his
                   Cozen
                   German
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   .
                   Pope
                   Clement
                   marrieth
                   his
                   Niece
                   at
                   Marseilles
                   to
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtenburgh
                   is
                   outed
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   .
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   is
                   divorced
                   from
                   his
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   denieth
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Supremacy
                   .
                   The
                   misfortune
                   of
                   the
                   Franciscans
                   at
                   Orleans
                   described
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtenburg
                   has
                   his
                   Country
                   recovered
                   for
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Lantgrave
                   .
                   A
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   between
                   Ferdinand
                   and
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   .
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   it
                   explained
                   .
                   Paul
                   Farnese
                   is
                   chosen
                   Pope
                   upon
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Clement
                   .
                   A
                   new
                   Persecution
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   occasioned
                   by
                   the
                   fixing
                   of
                   Papers
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   ,
                   containing
                   Disputes
                   about
                   Religion
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   many
                   are
                   burned
                   upon
                   this
                   account
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   excuseth
                   his
                   Severity
                   to
                   the
                   Germans
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   takes
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Tunis
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Castle
                   Gulette
                   .
                   Sir
                   Thomas
                   More
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Rochester
                   are
                   beheaded
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   intimates
                   a
                   Council
                   at
                   Mantua
                   by
                   his
                   Nuncio
                   Vergerius
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   also
                   who
                   were
                   now
                   convened
                   at
                   Smalcalde
                   ;
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   debated
                   the
                   Point
                   ,
                   write
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   Vergerius
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   sends
                   his
                   Embassador
                   Langey
                   to
                   this
                   Convention
                   ,
                   who
                   presseth
                   them
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   League
                   ;
                   and
                   toucheth
                   upon
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Heads
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   the
                   Protestants
                   return
                   an
                   Answer
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   also
                   dispatcheth
                   an
                   Embassy
                   thither
                   to
                   put
                   them
                   in
                   mind
                   what
                   Consequences
                   may
                   reasonably
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   League
                   made
                   at
                   Smalcalde
                   is
                   renewed
                   and
                   strengthened
                   by
                   the
                   addition
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   Princes
                   and
                   Cities
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHen
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 these
                 following
                 Decrees
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 Divines
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 those
                 Points
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Form
                 and
                 Debate
                 .
                 2ly
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 imparted
                 to
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 .
                 3ly
                 ,
                 They
                 decreed
                 to
                 dispatch
                 away
                 their
                 Agents
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 prosecuted
                 some
                 Persons
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Edict
                 .
                 Which
                 Prosecutions
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ceas'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 resolved
                 to
                 demurr
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 their
                 Court.
                 4ly
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 Embassy
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 transmitted
                 afterwards
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 that
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 hatred
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 general
                 aversion
                 to
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 Prince
                 understanding
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 maintained
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour's
                 Command
                 ,
                 ordered
                 the
                 Parochial
                 Clergy
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 Easter
                 and
                 confessed
                 themselves
                 conformably
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 should
                 have
                 Tickets
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 deliver
                 into
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 and
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 might
                 be
                 distinguish'd
                 .
                 This
                 scrutiny
                 discovered
                 seventy
                 Persons
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 (
                 the
                 Capital
                 Town
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 )
                 without
                 Tickets
                 :
                 These
                 Persons
                 had
                 consulted
                 
                   Luther
                   ▪
                
                 before
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 who
                 wrote
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 justly
                 perswaded
                 that
                 the
                 Communion
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 This
                 advice
                 kept
                 them
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 summoned
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 almost
                 two
                 months
                 time
                 allowed
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 to
                 alter
                 their
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 ▪
                 were
                 singly
                 dealt
                 withal
                 in
                 private
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 chose
                 to
                 be
                 banish'd
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 executed
                 accordingly
                 .
                 Luther
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   The
                   Devil's
                   Apostle
                
                 .
                 This
                 Language
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Noise
                 and
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 immediately
                 complained
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 his
                 Cozen
                 German
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 affronted
                 ,
                 and
                 railed
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 harangue
                 his
                 Subjects
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Elector
                 writes
                 to
                 Luther
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 can
                 clear
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 Luther
                 purge
                 himself
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 affirms
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 advise
                 any
                 persons
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Commands
                 were
                 wicked
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 submit
                 to
                 Banishment
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Construction
                 be
                 called
                 teaching
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 Those
                 only
                 are
                 chargeable
                 with
                 that
                 Imputation
                 ,
                 who
                 assert
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 resisted
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms.
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 his
                 swearing
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 Persecute
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 refers
                 it
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 of
                 sense
                 to
                 determine
                 how
                 defensible
                 such
                 a
                 method
                 is
                 :
                 Nay
                 he
                 knows
                 his
                 temper
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 should
                 oblige
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 any
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 Seditious
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 touching
                 Magistracy
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 raise
                 their
                 Character
                 and
                 Sacredness
                 higher
                 ,
                 nor
                 represent
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 advantage
                 than
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 .
                 Indeed
                 when
                 Popery
                 governed
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 concerning
                 Magistrates
                 underwent
                 the
                 same
                 fate
                 with
                 other
                 material
                 Truths
                 ,
                 the
                 mistakes
                 about
                 it
                 making
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 ignorance
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 most
                 People
                 were
                 perswaded
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 active
                 sort
                 of
                 life
                 was
                 not
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 advance
                 such
                 Tenents
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 are
                 Seditious
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Peter
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 Prophetick
                 description
                 of
                 their
                 doom
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 did
                 wonder
                 at
                 the
                 Duke's
                 accusing
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 Sedition
                 .
                 Our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 was
                 haled
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 ignominiously
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 under
                 this
                 pretence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 design'd
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 draw
                 off
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 little
                 Book
                 he
                 added
                 a
                 Consolatory
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Leipsickers
                 who
                 were
                 banished
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 present
                 Adversity
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 that
                 Fortitude
                 and
                 Constancy
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 hitherto
                 shewed
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 took
                 in
                 their
                 success
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 last
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 fall
                 off
                 sooner
                 than
                 was
                 generally
                 imagined
                 ;
                 As
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Attempts
                 by
                 the
                 especial
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mention'd
                 the
                 Interview
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 :
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 returned
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sailed
                 through
                 the
                 Sea
                 of
                 Genoa
                 to
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arrived
                 in
                 Autumn
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 more
                 intimate
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 married
                 his
                 Niece
                 ,
                 
                   Catharine
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Kings
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 fifteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 occasion
                 seems
                 to
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 short
                 account
                 here
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Medices
                   .
                   Sylvester
                   ,
                   Averard
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Pedigree
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Noblemen
                 of
                 Florence
                 ;
                 But
                 Cosmo
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 raised
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 ,
                 being
                 far
                 the
                 richest
                 Man
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 
                   Italy
                   ▪
                   Cosmo
                
                 his
                 Son
                 Peter
                 begat
                 Laurence
                 and
                 
                   Julian
                   ;
                   Julian
                
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 called
                 Julius
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 are
                 
                 different
                 Reports
                 concerning
                 his
                 Extraction
                 .
                 Laurence
                 had
                 
                   Peter
                   ,
                   Julian
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 .
                 Julian
                 left
                 no
                 Children
                 :
                 Peter
                 who
                 was
                 banished
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 cast
                 away
                 in
                 a
                 Storm
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Garigliano
                 ;
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 named
                 Laurence
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 a
                 French
                 Woman
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Bolen
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 this
                 Catharine
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 staid
                 about
                 a
                 month
                 at
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 returned
                 home
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 four
                 French
                 Men
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Kings
                 Favorites
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Odet
                   Castillon
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 of
                 
                   Bolen
                   ,
                   Claude
                   Gifre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Vener
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Lisieux
                 .
                 Most
                 People
                 believ'd
                 this
                 Affinity
                 would
                 produce
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 disproportion
                 of
                 the
                 Match
                 was
                 generally
                 wonder'd
                 at
                 :
                 Nay
                 they
                 say
                 Clement
                 himself
                 doubted
                 the
                 Event
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 believed
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 consummated
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1519.
                 
                 Vlrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 was
                 expelled
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 by
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Schwaben
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 taken
                 Ruteling
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 This
                 Country
                 the
                 Emperor
                 purchas'd
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 it
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 when
                 they
                 divided
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Auspurg
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 interceded
                 that
                 Vlrick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 been
                 banish'd
                 eleven
                 years
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 motion
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 declar'd
                 the
                 Reasons
                 at
                 large
                 why
                 Vlrick
                 was
                 dispossess'd
                 ,
                 he
                 publickly
                 gave
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Ducal
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 Badges
                 of
                 Soveraignty
                 for
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 therefore
                 who
                 was
                 nearly
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 attempting
                 something
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 at
                 that
                 juncture
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 disappointed
                 by
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 promis'd
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 he
                 deferr'd
                 his
                 Design
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 opportunity
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Schwaben
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 eleven
                 years
                 past
                 exired
                 ,
                 away
                 he
                 goes
                 for
                 France
                 and
                 Mortgages
                 
                   Mount
                   Pellicarde
                
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Duke
                 Vlrick
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 sum
                 of
                 Mony
                 ;
                 Upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 did
                 not
                 discharge
                 the
                 Mortgage
                 within
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 the
                 Premises
                 should
                 be
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 Sum
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 promis'd
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 demand
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 alteration
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 happen'd
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Arthur
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   .
                   Arthur
                
                 married
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 Henry
                 the
                 Father
                 who
                 desired
                 the
                 Alliance
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 with
                 Spain
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 procured
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Catharine
                 contracted
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1509.
                 
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 therefore
                 who
                 married
                 this
                 Lady
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 Father
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 reigned
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 well
                 setled
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 acquaints
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dissatisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 puts
                 them
                 upon
                 an
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Relict
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 abstain'd
                 from
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Bed
                 for
                 several
                 months
                 .
                 The
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Order
                 ,
                 discourse
                 the
                 Queen
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 her
                 that
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 nor
                 authentick
                 .
                 She
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Bull
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 approv'd
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Dispute
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 warm
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 assistance
                 was
                 desir'd
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 had
                 miscarried
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 Children
                 live
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 Princess
                 Mary
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 therefore
                 undertook
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 delegated
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Campegio
                 and
                 York
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 hopes
                 given
                 him
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Order
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 draw
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 throw
                 in
                 delays
                 .
                 This
                 Turn
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 General
                 Lautrech
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 before
                 
                   Naples
                   ,
                   Andrew
                   Auria
                
                 likewise
                 happening
                 to
                 revolt
                 from
                 Francis
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 Pope
                 conclude
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Catharines
                 Nephew
                 by
                 her
                 Sister
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 so
                 prosperous
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 prudence
                 to
                 be
                 disoblig'd
                 .
                 Campegio
                 therefore
                 at
                 last
                 leaves
                 England
                 ,
                 without
                 bringing
                 the
                 Affair
                 to
                 any
                 point
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 extreamly
                 dissatisfied
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatch'd
                 away
                 several
                 Agents
                 into
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 Collect
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Divines
                 concerning
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 The
                 Parisians
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 seemed
                 to
                 declare
                 for
                 the
                 unlawfulness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 bribed
                 into
                 their
                 opinion
                 :
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Anne
                   Bolen
                
                 in
                 the
                 Queens
                 Service
                 ,
                 an
                 incomparable
                 handsome
                 Maiden-Lady
                 ;
                 This
                 Person
                 the
                 King
                 began
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Affections
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 discover'd
                 intelligibly
                 enough
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Cardinal
                 Woolsey
                 who
                 was
                 most
                 intimate
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 moved
                 first
                 for
                 the
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 understood
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 advised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 null
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 another
                 Woman
                 infected
                 with
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 would
                 succeed
                 Catharine
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Embassador
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 removed
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Office
                 of
                 
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 being
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 fall
                 some
                 passionate
                 indecent
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 importing
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 dismiss
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Court
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Retinue
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 sets
                 forward
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 he
                 reached
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 an
                 acute
                 Distemper
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 dissatisfaction
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 Campegio
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 pretence
                 for
                 coming
                 away
                 ,
                 revokes
                 the
                 Cause
                 to
                 himself
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 And
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 Marriage
                 with
                 
                   Anne
                   Bolen
                
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 very
                 ill
                 consequence
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 plies
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 his
                 design
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 prevail
                 there
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 March
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 Judgment
                 on
                 the
                 Queens
                 side
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 already
                 divorc'd
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 declar'd
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Mary
                 Illegitimate
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 the
                 other
                 Lady
                 above
                 a
                 year
                 since
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 understood
                 that
                 Sentence
                 was
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 hate
                 the
                 Pope
                 mortally
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 passeth
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 declares
                 himself
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 next
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 denies
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 death
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 :
                 
                 He
                 likewise
                 refuseth
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 yearly
                 Tax
                 which
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Collector
                 used
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 forbids
                 the
                 Conveyance
                 of
                 any
                 Mony
                 to
                 Rome
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 Injunctions
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 struck
                 a
                 Considerable
                 stroak
                 in
                 this
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 an
                 irreconcilable
                 Breach
                 between
                 Henry
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 As
                 concerning
                 the
                 Tax
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Case
                 stands
                 thus
                 :
                 Ine
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 740.
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Piety
                 made
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 Tributary
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 informs
                 us
                 )
                 and
                 charged
                 every
                 house
                 with
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 peny
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Popes
                 sent
                 their
                 Collectors
                 thither
                 yearly
                 to
                 receive
                 this
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 commonly
                 call'd
                 Peter-pence
                 .
                 This
                 payment
                 having
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 without
                 any
                 Interruption
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Grant
                 ,
                 this
                 Henry
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 forbad
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Book
                 how
                 Luther
                 and
                 Erasmus
                 wrote
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 concerning
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 Free
                 Will.
                 
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Pique
                 between
                 them
                 broke
                 out
                 again
                 :
                 For
                 Luther
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 charge
                 Erasmus
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 ridiculed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 expos'd
                 it
                 to
                 question
                 and
                 contempt
                 ;
                 and
                 cites
                 several
                 places
                 in
                 his
                 Writings
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 Accusation
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 an
                 equivocal
                 two-handed
                 way
                 in
                 expressing
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Tyrannical
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Elocution
                 ;
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 play
                 with
                 religious
                 Arguments
                 at
                 that
                 ambiguous
                 rate
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 both
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 clear
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 construed
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 sense
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 afterwards
                 answer'd
                 by
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 and
                 smartly
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 sensibly
                 concern'd
                 for
                 nothing
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 the
                 Reputation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Writings
                 .
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 made
                 a
                 strange
                 tragical
                 piece
                 of
                 Work
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 Orleans
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 was
                 thus
                 ;
                 The
                 Provost's
                 Wife
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 had
                 order'd
                 in
                 her
                 Will
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 without
                 any
                 Ceremony
                 or
                 noise
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 dies
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 Custom
                 for
                 Funeral
                 Cryers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 hired
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 the
                 principal
                 Streets
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 hand-Bells
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 tell
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 deceas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Company
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 Soul
                 ;
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 when
                 and
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Corps
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Mendicant
                   Friers
                
                 are
                 usually
                 invited
                 to
                 attend
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 
                 Torches
                 are
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 Hearse
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Solemnities
                 people
                 commonly
                 strive
                 to
                 out-do
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 more
                 expensive
                 the
                 Funeral
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 Crowd
                 there
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 admire
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Woman
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 .
                 Her
                 Husband
                 therefore
                 who
                 loved
                 her
                 entirely
                 ,
                 perform'd
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 burying
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 in
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 Church
                 ,
                 presented
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 with
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 six
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 whereas
                 they
                 expected
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 Sum.
                 Afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 felled
                 a
                 Wood
                 and
                 sold
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 some
                 Timber
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 denied
                 :
                 They
                 took
                 this
                 very
                 heinously
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 former
                 Disgust
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 resolve
                 to
                 revenge
                 themselves
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 a
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 damned
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 the
                 Farce
                 were
                 Coliman
                 and
                 Stephen
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 Divines
                 and
                 Preachers
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 likewise
                 an
                 Exorcist
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 all
                 his
                 Conjuring
                 Artillery
                 ready
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 proper
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 threw
                 their
                 business
                 into
                 this
                 method
                 .
                 They
                 order'd
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Novices
                 to
                 plant
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 roof
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 This
                 young
                 Fellow
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 mutter
                 over
                 their
                 prayers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custom
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 alarm
                 they
                 presently
                 let
                 fly
                 some
                 Conjurations
                 and
                 Exorcisms
                 at
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 would
                 he
                 speak
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 bid
                 him
                 make
                 a
                 sign
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 dumb
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 falls
                 a
                 clattering
                 again
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 rate
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 converse
                 more
                 intelligibly
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 their
                 Plot
                 was
                 thus
                 well
                 grounded
                 ,
                 they
                 go
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Visit
                 to
                 some
                 eminent
                 Citizens
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 regard
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 Here
                 they
                 relate
                 that
                 a
                 sad
                 Accident
                 had
                 befallen
                 them
                 as
                 Home
                 ,
                 without
                 mentioning
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 desir'd
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Nocturnals
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 Townsmen
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 were
                 begun
                 ,
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 makes
                 a
                 rout
                 and
                 a
                 disturbance
                 as
                 his
                 Superiors
                 had
                 directed
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 let
                 them
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 they
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 signs
                 to
                 their
                 questions
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 hole
                 in
                 the
                 Roof
                 ,
                 by
                 laying
                 his
                 Ear
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 understand
                 what
                 the
                 Exorcist
                 said
                 :
                 besides
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Board
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 which
                 he
                 stroke
                 with
                 that
                 force
                 upon
                 every
                 question
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hear
                 him
                 below
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 asked
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 there
                 ?
                 Then
                 they
                 named
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 interr'd
                 there
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Provosts
                 Wife
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 sign
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 he
                 was
                 her
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 ask
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 damn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 ?
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Covetousness
                 or
                 Pride
                 ,
                 or
                 Lewdness
                 or
                 Uncharitableness
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 
                 Luther's
                 new
                 Heresie
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 by
                 that
                 bustle
                 and
                 stir
                 ?
                 Whether
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 his
                 body
                 digg'd
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 holy
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 some
                 whither
                 else
                 ?
                 He
                 makes
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 questions
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 preinstructed
                 ,
                 by
                 signs
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 for
                 Yes
                 ,
                 or
                 No
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 gave
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 knocks
                 upon
                 the
                 Board
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 let
                 them
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 damned
                 for
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Body
                 must
                 be
                 digg'd
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 Monks
                 desired
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 to
                 make
                 Affidavit
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribe
                 the
                 Register
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 Accident
                 :
                 This
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 upon
                 consideration
                 refus'd
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 disobliging
                 the
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 themselves
                 into
                 trouble
                 :
                 The
                 Franciscans
                 notwithstanding
                 take
                 up
                 their
                 unleaven'd
                 Wafer
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 and
                 Body
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 they
                 say
                 their
                 Mass
                 .
                 This
                 custom
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 enjoyns
                 the
                 Priests
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 Devotion
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 consecrated
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 lying
                 under
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 ill
                 Reports
                 and
                 Profanation
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 particular
                 Order
                 in
                 their
                 Rituals
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 do
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judge
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 his
                 Official
                 ,
                 heard
                 this
                 Relation
                 ,
                 he
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 himself
                 and
                 brings
                 several
                 considerable
                 Persons
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 bidding
                 the
                 Monks
                 begin
                 their
                 Exorcisms
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 should
                 go
                 upon
                 the
                 Roof
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 discover
                 any
                 Apparition
                 .
                 Now
                 Stephen
                 of
                 Arras
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 this
                 way
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 but
                 disswaded
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 earnestness
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Spirit
                 he
                 said
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 disturb'd
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Official
                 was
                 very
                 urgent
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 a
                 Conjuring
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Provost
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 other
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 Court
                 and
                 relates
                 the
                 
                 whole
                 Story
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Monks
                 insisted
                 upon
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 and
                 refus'd
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Secular
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 sends
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 certain
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 full
                 Power
                 for
                 Examination
                 and
                 Sentence
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 Authority
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 
                   Anthony
                   du
                   Praet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legat
                 for
                 France
                 .
                 Therefore
                 having
                 nothing
                 to
                 except
                 against
                 their
                 Judges
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 to
                 plead
                 to
                 the
                 Indictment
                 :
                 but
                 no
                 Confession
                 could
                 be
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 However
                 they
                 kept
                 them
                 under
                 distinct
                 Confinements
                 :
                 The
                 Novice
                 was
                 secured
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 one
                 Fume
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 often
                 pressed
                 to
                 a
                 discovery
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 make
                 none
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 murther'd
                 by
                 his
                 Confederates
                 for
                 disgracing
                 their
                 Order
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Judges
                 promis'd
                 him
                 a
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 his
                 Fraternity
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Intrigue
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 confronted
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 maintained
                 his
                 Testimony
                 to
                 their
                 Faces
                 .
                 These
                 Monks
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 were
                 convicted
                 and
                 taken
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 excepted
                 against
                 their
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 noise
                 with
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 publickly
                 to
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 their
                 Lewdness
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Sentence
                 was
                 not
                 executed
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 gentle
                 one
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Crime
                 .
                 For
                 Lutheranism
                 being
                 so
                 violently
                 hated
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 if
                 any
                 severity
                 had
                 been
                 us'd
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 looked
                 more
                 like
                 an
                 affront
                 to
                 the
                 Society
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Malefactors
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 whatever
                 they
                 had
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 most
                 people
                 believ'd
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 extraordinarily
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 Reputation
                 for
                 Sanctity
                 with
                 the
                 generality
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 these
                 Brothers
                 were
                 condemn'd
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 several
                 Women
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 pity
                 went
                 sighing
                 and
                 weeping
                 after
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 distinct
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 insisted
                 again
                 very
                 strongly
                 upon
                 their
                 Immunities
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 without
                 undergoing
                 any
                 greater
                 Punishment
                 .
                 During
                 their
                 Imprisonment
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 liberally
                 supply'd
                 with
                 Mony
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 who
                 furnish'd
                 them
                 sufficiently
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 Diet
                 and
                 Interest
                 too
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 that
                 Persecution
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 just
                 hinted
                 had
                 not
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 pulled
                 down
                 their
                 Convent
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 levell'd
                 all
                 their
                 Works
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 that
                 before
                 the
                 Reformation
                 there
                 was
                 abundance
                 of
                 Apparitions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 supposed
                 ,
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 this
                 World
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 their
                 Funeral
                 was
                 over
                 ;
                 and
                 come
                 and
                 tell
                 people
                 either
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 damn'd
                 ,
                 or
                 tormented
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 begging
                 their
                 near
                 Relations
                 or
                 Friends
                 to
                 have
                 pity
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 common
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 desire
                 either
                 that
                 their
                 Vows
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 might
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 might
                 be
                 repeated
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 they
                 gave
                 directions
                 for
                 their
                 enlargement
                 .
                 This
                 practise
                 confirm'd
                 the
                 belief
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 wonderfully
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 a
                 mighty
                 Reputation
                 to
                 Masses
                 ,
                 and
                 enrich'd
                 the
                 Priests
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 well
                 imagin'd
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Footing
                 ,
                 these
                 Goblins
                 went
                 off
                 by
                 degrees
                 and
                 vanish'd
                 .
                 For
                 Luther
                 proves
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 that
                 departed
                 Souls
                 are
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 confin'd
                 till
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 those
                 Disturbances
                 ,
                 those
                 horrible
                 Noises
                 and
                 Sights
                 are
                 caused
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 ;
                 who
                 omits
                 no
                 opportunity
                 to
                 establish
                 an
                 unlawful
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 Men
                 in
                 mistaken
                 Notions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ineffectual
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 raiseth
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 proceeded
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 and
                 himself
                 wrote
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 justifie
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 receiving
                 no
                 other
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Difference
                 decided
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 brought
                 their
                 Men
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 13th
                 of
                 May
                 meeting
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 ten
                 thousand
                 strong
                 in
                 Foot
                 ,
                 they
                 played
                 their
                 Cannon
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 near
                 Laufen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemburg
                   .
                   Philip
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 who
                 was
                 
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 General
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 with
                 a
                 Musket-shot
                 in
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 his
                 Feet
                 ;
                 And
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 drown'd
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 Neckar
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 attempted
                 to
                 cross
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Defeat
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 submitted
                 to
                 Vlrick
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 Auspurg
                 which
                 was
                 built
                 upon
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 steep
                 Rock
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 
                   Aurach
                   ,
                   Tubingen
                
                 and
                 Nipha
                 ,
                 all
                 strong
                 Forts
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 situation
                 ,
                 surrendred
                 themselves
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 
                   May
                   Ferdinand
                
                 published
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 particularly
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 aiding
                 to
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 resist
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 set
                 forth
                 an
                 Edict
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 gave
                 them
                 any
                 assistance
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Peoples
                 thoughts
                 were
                 in
                 suspence
                 and
                 concern'd
                 about
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 this
                 Commotion
                 .
                 
                 While
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 carrying
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Father
                 in
                 law
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 between
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 a
                 Pacification
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Violence
                 should
                 be
                 offer'd
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 Law
                 Suits
                 commenced
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 :
                 That
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Authority
                 ,
                 should
                 stop
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Processes
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 denomination
                 neither
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Sacramentarians
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 other
                 Sectarists
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 :
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 should
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 that
                 Title
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 engaged
                 himself
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 When
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Electors
                 shall
                 meet
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 whether
                 there
                 is
                 good
                 and
                 sufficient
                 reason
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 creation
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 appears
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Caroline
                 Law
                 :
                 All
                 Creations
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Provision
                 shall
                 be
                 reputed
                 null
                 :
                 In
                 case
                 this
                 Decree
                 is
                 not
                 made
                 within
                 ten
                 months
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 by
                 this
                 Treaty
                 :
                 The
                 Emperor
                 likewise
                 shall
                 within
                 the
                 said
                 term
                 confirm
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 his
                 Succession
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Ancestors
                 Dominions
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Cleave's
                 Daughter
                 .
                 While
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 debating
                 ,
                 
                 another
                 Treaty
                 was
                 brought
                 on
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 engageth
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 Commissioned
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Princes
                 will
                 make
                 good
                 whatever
                 is
                 concluded
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 which
                 continued
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 was
                 recover'd
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Agreement
                 :
                 By
                 vertue
                 of
                 which
                 Duke
                 Vlrick
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs-Male
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 under
                 Vassalage
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 as
                 Arch-Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 hold
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Fee
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Wirtemburgs
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 extinct
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 no
                 Heirs-Male
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 this
                 Territory
                 was
                 to
                 descend
                 upon
                 the
                 Arch-Dukes
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 pay
                 Homage
                 and
                 Service
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 Vlrick
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 League
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Vlrick
                 were
                 to
                 make
                 Restitution
                 of
                 those
                 Estates
                 and
                 Goods
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 seized
                 on
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 To
                 force
                 no
                 persons
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 To
                 permit
                 the
                 Clergy
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 without
                 any
                 molestation
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 withdrawn
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 danger
                 or
                 contempt
                 ,
                 may
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 carry
                 their
                 Effects
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Ordnance
                 with
                 which
                 Auspurg
                 was
                 fortified
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 The
                 mony
                 which
                 Ferdinand
                 hath
                 borrowed
                 and
                 converted
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 pay
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 laid
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 discharged
                 by
                 Vlrick
                 :
                 Duke
                 Vlrick
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 shall
                 do
                 Homage
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 Lands
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hold
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Philip
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 shall
                 be
                 dismissed
                 without
                 Ransome
                 :
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Vlrick
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 specified
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Pardon
                 either
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Persons
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 full
                 Possession
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 promiseth
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 their
                 Pardon
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 also
                 .
                 Nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 required
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 
                 the
                 War.
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Vlrick
                 oblige
                 themselves
                 to
                 supply
                 Ferdinand
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 and
                 3000
                 Foot
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 in
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Charge
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 for
                 three
                 months
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 occasion
                 .
                 
                   Sabina
                   Vlrick
                
                 his
                 Dutchess
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 her
                 Joynture
                 without
                 any
                 Interruption
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 this
                 Treaty
                 shall
                 be
                 ratify'd
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
              
               
                 Munster
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Westphalia
                 which
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 had
                 possess'd
                 themselves
                 of
                 ,
                 was
                 besieged
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 afterwards
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 ;
                 Now
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 Siege
                 Ferdinand
                 required
                 Supplies
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 when
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 was
                 almost
                 all
                 recover'd
                 ,
                 the
                 mony
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 agreed
                 to
                 lend
                 upon
                 the
                 Mortgage
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 fault
                 that
                 it
                 came
                 no
                 sooner
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 who
                 disliking
                 the
                 drawing
                 of
                 the
                 Conveyance
                 ,
                 delayed
                 the
                 affair
                 longer
                 than
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 mony
                 came
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 promis'd
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 without
                 Security
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 year
                 came
                 about
                 ,
                 Vlrick
                 paid
                 off
                 the
                 Mortgage
                 ,
                 and
                 redeem'd
                 
                   Mount
                   Pellicarde
                
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 mony
                 that
                 was
                 borrowed
                 upon
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 inconsiderable
                 Sum
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Present
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Paul
                   Vergerius
                
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 took
                 this
                 Pacification
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 reprimanded
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 his
                 Master
                 
                 Clement's
                 Name
                 for
                 coming
                 to
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 with
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Princes
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 prevent
                 greater
                 Broils
                 and
                 Disturbances
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 .
                 
                 When
                 Vlrick
                 was
                 banished
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Christopher
                 was
                 about
                 four
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 was
                 Educated
                 by
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 a
                 Town
                 under
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Turk's
                 retreat
                 ,
                 return'd
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mention'd
                 ;
                 Then
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 left
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 hard
                 by
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 being
                 before
                 advis'd
                 and
                 importun'd
                 by
                 his
                 Relations
                 and
                 Friends
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Escape
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 Heir
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Party
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 into
                 a
                 foreign
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Clergy-Man
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 restord
                 he
                 travelled
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 King's
                 Service
                 .
                 
                 After
                 things
                 were
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 upon
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 July
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 into
                 Spain
                 by
                 a
                 Currier
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 his
                 Pardon
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 Duke
                 Vlrick
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 pay
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 all
                 Obedience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Emperor
                 returns
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 from
                 Valencia
                 ,
                 dated
                 September
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 declar'd
                 his
                 Resolution
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Embassador
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 referreth
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 shortly
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Inclination
                 to
                 Peace
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 he
                 adviseth
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 himself
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 in
                 any
                 turbulent
                 Designs
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 married
                 Christina
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Christiern
                 the
                 Captive
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 Niece
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 this
                 Duke
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 hindred
                 him
                 from
                 prosecuting
                 his
                 Design
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 This
                 Pope
                 died
                 at
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 of
                 a
                 distemper
                 in
                 his
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 continu'd
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 his
                 altering
                 his
                 Diet
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 Physician
                 Curtio
                 .
                 
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Farnese
                 was
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 created
                 Alexander
                 and
                 Ascanio
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 his
                 own
                 Grandchildren
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 under
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Manhood
                 ;
                 his
                 natural
                 Son
                 Aloisio
                 was
                 Father
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Constanza
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 recalls
                 Vergerius
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 enquires
                 concerning
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 consults
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 prevent
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 till
                 ,
                 by
                 private
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 Contrivances
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 embroil'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 in
                 a
                 War.
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 send
                 Vergerius
                 back
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 proffer
                 that
                 Nation
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 .
                 More
                 particularly
                 his
                 Instructions
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 
                 that
                 his
                 proceedings
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 Clement
                 ,
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 artifice
                 and
                 reserve
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 Regulations
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 setled
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 observe
                 what
                 Form
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 insist
                 upon
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Qualifications
                 ,
                 Votings
                 ,
                 and
                 Disputations
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 such
                 Terms
                 and
                 Laws
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 assur'd
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 exasperate
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 whose
                 Dominions
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 thinking
                 to
                 give
                 to
                 any
                 Body
                 that
                 could
                 Conquer
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 likewise
                 to
                 consider
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 possible
                 Expedient
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 Luther
                 and
                 Melancton
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Consistory
                 there
                 were
                 nine
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Bishops
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Form
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 became
                 publick
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 discours'd
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 Vergerius
                 was
                 sent
                 back
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 recommended
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Person
                 extraordinarily
                 well
                 qualified
                 for
                 the
                 manage
                 of
                 that
                 Employment
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Andrew
                   Grittus
                
                 was
                 Doge
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 Reputation
                 for
                 his
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Experience
                 .
                 This
                 Nobleman
                 when
                 he
                 liv'd
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 had
                 a
                 natural
                 Son
                 named
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 there
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 singular
                 Industry
                 and
                 Ingenuity
                 ,
                 rais'd
                 a
                 vast
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 gain'd
                 himself
                 a
                 considerable
                 Interest
                 by
                 his
                 Liberality
                 ;
                 got
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Courtiers
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Recommendation
                 of
                 Ibrahim
                 the
                 Grand
                 Visier
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 direction
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 admitted
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 private
                 Discourse
                 .
                 And
                 pursuing
                 this
                 lucky
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 he
                 worked
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 into
                 
                 Solyman's
                 Favour
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Hungary
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 splendid
                 and
                 numerous
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 possess
                 himself
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Sclavonia
                 which
                 bordereth
                 upon
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 lower
                 Hungary
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 Belgarde
                 is
                 the
                 Capital
                 Town
                 )
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 Govern
                 as
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior's
                 Lieutenant
                 .
                 His
                 Son
                 Anthony
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Five-Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 near
                 greater
                 Preferment
                 ;
                 for
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 to
                 oblige
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 remarkable
                 Turn
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 Lewis
                 promis'd
                 himself
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 his
                 Expectations
                 stretch'd
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 .
                 His
                 Father
                 likewise
                 being
                 mightily
                 transported
                 with
                 his
                 Son's
                 Success
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Faction
                 form'd
                 against
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 some
                 misunderstanding
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 and
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Popedom
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Persecution
                 rais'd
                 in
                 France
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 any
                 ways
                 suspected
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 the
                 occasion
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 At
                 Paris
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 not
                 excepting
                 the
                 King's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 Papers
                 posted
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 containing
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Controversal
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 especially
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mass
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 there
                 was
                 diligent
                 enquiry
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 discover'd
                 by
                 Informers
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 apprehended
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 burn'd
                 after
                 a
                 barbarous
                 manner
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 tied
                 to
                 a
                 Pulley
                 and
                 drawn
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 height
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 snatched
                 them
                 up
                 again
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Executioner
                 cut
                 the
                 Rope
                 and
                 dropped
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Flames
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 learned
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Tongues
                 cut
                 out
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 tell
                 the
                 people
                 why
                 they
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 believed
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Morin
                
                 under-Provost
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 fit
                 Person
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 Cruelty
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 dextrous
                 in
                 finding
                 out
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 suspected
                 ,
                 so
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 convicted
                 ,
                 he
                 punish'd
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 rigour
                 ,
                 which
                 shew'd
                 he
                 had
                 scarce
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 tenderness
                 of
                 humanity
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 there
                 came
                 out
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 of
                 an
                 unknown
                 Author
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 religious
                 Hucksters
                 of
                 those
                 times
                 ;
                 the
                 Pamphlet
                 was
                 pleasant
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 gravity
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 tells
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 Trade
                 is
                 a
                 Calling
                 neither
                 uncreditable
                 ,
                 nor
                 unprofitable
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 but
                 stand
                 clear
                 of
                 cheating
                 and
                 covetousness
                 .
                 For
                 our
                 Saviour
                 took
                 his
                 Similitude
                 from
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Employment
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Talent
                 we
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 turn
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 which
                 place
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 a
                 figurative
                 sense
                 ;
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 unbecoming
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 a
                 Church-man
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 least
                 reasonable
                 suspicion
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 inrich
                 himself
                 by
                 sordid
                 advantages
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 God
                 being
                 offended
                 with
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 permitted
                 Tradesmen
                 of
                 vast
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 circumvent
                 ,
                 but
                 Thieves
                 to
                 rifle
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 who
                 can
                 deny
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 Thief
                 ,
                 who
                 sells
                 
                 another
                 Man's
                 Goods
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 counterfeit
                 for
                 right
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 Buyer
                 is
                 not
                 finely
                 cheated
                 of
                 his
                 Mony
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 our
                 Misfortune
                 long
                 since
                 ;
                 For
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 Woolves
                 of
                 an
                 unusual
                 greediness
                 have
                 worked
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Flock
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 no
                 Man
                 hath
                 Parts
                 or
                 Language
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 all
                 their
                 Tricks
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 venture
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 tast
                 .
                 Now
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 these
                 Men
                 we
                 are
                 talking
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 wonderful
                 subtle
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 laid
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 prodigious
                 Stock
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 scarce
                 any
                 place
                 or
                 corner
                 without
                 a
                 Shop
                 of
                 theirs
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 Holiness
                 .
                 Their
                 Habit
                 is
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 other
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 shaven
                 Crowns
                 .
                 For
                 none
                 are
                 allowed
                 to
                 Traffick
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Beast
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 and
                 these
                 only
                 are
                 the
                 Men
                 who
                 sell
                 and
                 barter
                 ,
                 and
                 chop
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 and
                 seasons
                 ;
                 whereas
                 other
                 people
                 of
                 Trade
                 shut
                 up
                 their
                 Shops
                 upon
                 Holy-days
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 remarkable
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 deal
                 only
                 in
                 one
                 sort
                 of
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 example
                 in
                 Wool
                 or
                 Silk
                 ,
                 or
                 Corn
                 or
                 Wine
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 lie
                 idle
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 trade
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Commodities
                 ;
                 neither
                 Men
                 nor
                 Women
                 ,
                 Infants
                 born
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 Kelder
                 ,
                 can
                 escape
                 them
                 .
                 Indeed
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 nature
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 Markets
                 out
                 of
                 ;
                 Their
                 avarice
                 gets
                 something
                 by
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 Time
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Creatures
                 not
                 only
                 living
                 but
                 inanimate
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 Tributary
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 an
                 Excise
                 upon
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 upon
                 Oil
                 ,
                 Flax
                 ,
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Butter
                 and
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 upon
                 Water
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Fire
                 and
                 Fumigations
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Things
                 they
                 have
                 Chymistry
                 enough
                 to
                 extract
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Impoverishing
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 Notions
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 are
                 corrupted
                 and
                 almost
                 quite
                 lost
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 cunning
                 sort
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 sell
                 a
                 Commodity
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 rate
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 Buyer
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 a
                 Proverb
                 among
                 other
                 Tradesmen
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 shew
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Look
                   and
                   welcome
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   shall
                   not
                   cost
                   you
                   a
                   ●arthing
                   :
                
                 But
                 those
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 describing
                 are
                 nothing
                 so
                 Frank.
                 For
                 supposing
                 a
                 Man
                 dieth
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Customers
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 bestow
                 a
                 fine
                 Pall
                 upon
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 course
                 one
                 ?
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 rich
                 or
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Crucifix
                 carry'd
                 before
                 him
                 ?
                 For
                 accordingly
                 as
                 you
                 choose
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 pay
                 .
                 Now
                 pray
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 mony
                 ?
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 carry
                 off
                 ,
                 excepting
                 the
                 bare
                 sight
                 ?
                 for
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 shewn
                 their
                 Wares
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 they
                 fold
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 sell
                 them
                 to
                 another
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 of
                 Trick
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Man
                 pay
                 for
                 the
                 Tradesman's
                 fine
                 Clothes
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Mass
                 shall
                 cost
                 you
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 Abbot
                 or
                 a
                 Bishop
                 Officiates
                 ,
                 than
                 wh●n
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 by
                 a
                 plain
                 Monk
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Vicar
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 practise
                 they
                 are
                 just
                 like
                 Strumpets
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 Mortals
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 well
                 dress'd
                 ,
                 always
                 sell
                 their
                 Lewdness
                 the
                 dearer
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 their
                 selling
                 the
                 same
                 entire
                 Thing
                 to
                 several
                 Persons
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 without
                 letting
                 the
                 Buyers
                 be
                 ever
                 the
                 wiser
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 are
                 populous
                 .
                 For
                 example
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 comes
                 to
                 a
                 Church
                 of
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 and
                 desires
                 a
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Monk
                 agrees
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 price
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 there
                 comes
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 on
                 ,
                 desiring
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 Religious
                 comes
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Pontificalibus
                 ,
                 and
                 performing
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 whole
                 Sum
                 of
                 every
                 Man
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 single
                 Mass
                 among
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 ingenious
                 you
                 'll
                 say
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 commonly
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 need
                 any
                 great
                 Stock
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 with
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 get
                 you
                 almost
                 an
                 Estate
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Wax
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 ordinary
                 Woman
                 happens
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 a
                 Saints
                 with
                 a
                 light
                 Taper
                 ,
                 my
                 Merchant
                 is
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 Spot
                 ,
                 whips
                 up
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 claps
                 his
                 Extinguisher
                 over
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 repeating
                 this
                 method
                 ,
                 sells
                 it
                 over
                 and
                 over
                 again
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 must
                 note
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 deal
                 in
                 Wax
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 people
                 manage
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 just
                 mention'd
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 make
                 any
                 Figure
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 those
                 they
                 call
                 Officials
                 ,
                 Publick
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Signet
                 ,
                 and
                 Datary-Men
                 ,
                 use
                 it
                 for
                 
                 Diploma's
                 and
                 other
                 Writings
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Person
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 calls
                 himself
                 
                   Most
                   holy
                
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 any
                 Wax
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 singular
                 Art
                 of
                 turning
                 Lead
                 into
                 Gold.
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 abundance
                 of
                 mony
                 of
                 Hats
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Purple
                 ones
                 ,
                 which
                 convey
                 a
                 wonderful
                 share
                 of
                 Quality
                 into
                 those
                 who
                 wear
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 ambitious
                 of
                 shewing
                 their
                 considerableness
                 in
                 all
                 publick
                 Appearances
                 ;
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Promotion
                 they
                 fly
                 as
                 brisk
                 as
                 Bees
                 about
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 usually
                 dance
                 after
                 Princes
                 Courts
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 greatest
                 Priviledges
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 hold
                 as
                 many
                 Benefices
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 without
                 any
                 Charge
                 or
                 Incumbrance
                 ;
                 And
                 then
                 their
                 Order
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 Remove
                 from
                 
                 the
                 highest
                 Dignity
                 .
                 This
                 example
                 has
                 taught
                 the
                 Sorbonists
                 of
                 Paris
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 Caps
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 stand
                 for
                 Degrees
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 feast
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 the
                 Candidates
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 rate
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 know
                 ,
                 Whether
                 John
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 say
                 was
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 bed
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 year
                 of
                 her
                 Popedom
                 ;
                 first
                 I
                 say
                 I
                 would
                 know
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
                 then
                 whether
                 the
                 Titles
                 to
                 those
                 Cardinalships
                 ,
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 sold
                 ,
                 are
                 good
                 in
                 Law
                 ?
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 her
                 indelible
                 Character
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 pursue
                 my
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 subtiler
                 ,
                 more
                 ensnaring
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 than
                 these
                 Merchant-Adventurers
                 .
                 Don't
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 hook'd
                 in
                 vast
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Empires
                 into
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ?
                 Have
                 they
                 not
                 often
                 brought
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 under
                 their
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 stript
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 streights
                 ?
                 And
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Encroachments
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 should
                 go
                 together
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Insatiable
                 Wolves
                 !
                 how
                 exactly
                 have
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 describ'd
                 you
                 many
                 Ages
                 ago
                 ,
                 especially
                 St.
                 Paul
                 and
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ?
              
               
                 Other
                 Tradesmen
                 do
                 not
                 force
                 their
                 Goods
                 upon
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 Monsieurs
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 buy
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 your
                 teeth
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 refuseth
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Heretick
                 .
                 Suppose
                 a
                 Man
                 dies
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 very
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Widow
                 ought
                 in
                 all
                 humanity
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 charitable
                 assistance
                 afforded
                 her
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 these
                 Men
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ?
                 why
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 pitying
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 fly
                 upon
                 the
                 Spoil
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 mutter'd
                 over
                 a
                 few
                 Orisons
                 ,
                 they
                 demand
                 a
                 Treat
                 ,
                 and
                 mony
                 for
                 their
                 pains●
                 Now
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 unrighteous
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 sell
                 that
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nay
                 to
                 sell
                 it
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 several
                 persons
                 ?
                 Pray
                 at
                 whose
                 Charge
                 were
                 the
                 Bells
                 cast
                 ?
                 who
                 does
                 the
                 consecrated
                 Ground
                 belong
                 to
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 them
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 their
                 Patrimony
                 ?
                 no
                 such
                 matter
                 .
                 Why
                 then
                 cannot
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 toll
                 of
                 a
                 Bell
                 nor
                 a
                 hole
                 to
                 bury
                 us
                 in
                 for
                 nothing
                 ?
                 why
                 do
                 they
                 so
                 often
                 sell
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 such
                 excessive
                 Rates
                 ?
                 I
                 suppose
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Rights
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 I
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 which
                 was
                 founded
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 by
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 where
                 Thievery
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 wickedness
                 is
                 so
                 frequent
                 :
                 For
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hath
                 commanded
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 gratis
                 .
                 To
                 proceed
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 Comical
                 sight
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 Vultures
                 fight
                 over
                 a
                 Carcase
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 any
                 person
                 of
                 Estate
                 dies
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 flock
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 strives
                 might
                 and
                 main
                 to
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 Prey
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 they
                 call
                 
                   Mendicant
                   Friars
                
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 common
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 charge
                 the
                 Dominicans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Carmelites
                 at
                 Daggers
                 drawing
                 with
                 the
                 Augustinians
                 ,
                 striving
                 who
                 shall
                 bury
                 the
                 Corps
                 :
                 A
                 lazy
                 sluggish
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 Insignificant
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 and
                 deserve
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 right
                 served
                 to
                 be
                 banish'd
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 notorious
                 Truths
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 people
                 are
                 so
                 wretchedly
                 infatuated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 understand
                 what
                 Spirit
                 these
                 Men
                 are
                 of
                 .
                 When
                 any
                 Benefice
                 or
                 Dignity
                 is
                 void
                 ,
                 bless
                 us
                 !
                 what
                 making
                 of
                 Interest
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 what
                 posting
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 how
                 narrowly
                 do
                 they
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 a
                 Resident
                 ,
                 or
                 non-Resident
                 may
                 raise
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 the
                 Christenings
                 and
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Obits
                 ,
                 Burials
                 ,
                 Legacies
                 and
                 Wills
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 worth
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 But
                 their
                 greatest
                 gain
                 is
                 by
                 those
                 Saints
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 being
                 very
                 powerful
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 like
                 their
                 Heathen
                 Vejovis's
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 Man
                 a
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sweetned
                 up
                 with
                 Vows
                 and
                 Presents
                 .
                 That
                 Princes
                 should
                 connive
                 at
                 such
                 wicked
                 ,
                 such
                 scandalous
                 Practises
                 !
                 Why
                 are
                 their
                 Majesties
                 so
                 tame
                 and
                 so
                 slow
                 in
                 their
                 resentments
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 affront
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 in
                 their
                 Courts
                 ;
                 but
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 them
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 hath
                 deliver'd
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 you
                 Authority
                 to
                 restrain
                 Disorder
                 ;
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 these
                 merciless
                 Sharks
                 ?
                 God
                 expects
                 this
                 Service
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 go
                 unpunish'd
                 .
                 I
                 heartily
                 wish
                 you
                 were
                 as
                 vigilant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 promoting
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 business
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 never
                 let
                 ship
                 any
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 always
                 upon
                 duty
                 ,
                 always
                 waking
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 out
                 as
                 sharpe
                 as
                 Father
                 Janus
                 or
                 Argus
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Bell
                 does
                 but
                 stir
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 away
                 they
                 
                 run
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Person
                 that
                 is
                 worth
                 any
                 thing
                 happens
                 to
                 fall
                 sick
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 presently
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 no
                 getting
                 rid
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 rifled
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 something
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Body
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 married
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Chastities
                 will
                 needs
                 be
                 saying
                 their
                 Prayers
                 upon
                 the
                 Bride-Bed
                 :
                 Indeed
                 such
                 mortify'd
                 Saints
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 may
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 Batchelors
                 only
                 to
                 abuse
                 married
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 debauch
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 freedom
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Character
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 of
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 she-Traders
                 too
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 several
                 sorts
                 ,
                 their
                 common
                 name
                 is
                 Nuns
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 express'd
                 what
                 a
                 horrible
                 deal
                 of
                 rank
                 Idolatry
                 these
                 Recluses
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 .
                 O
                 Lord
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Vindication
                 of
                 thy
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 shar'd
                 by
                 any
                 created
                 Beings
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Butchering
                 of
                 Men
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 being
                 begun
                 in
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 January
                 following
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avert
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 Procession
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 prodigious
                 crowd
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 devout
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 At
                 
                   Paris
                   Genevefe
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 hath
                 a
                 greater
                 Worship
                 paid
                 her
                 than
                 almost
                 any
                 other
                 Saint
                 .
                 Now
                 her
                 Image
                 was
                 carry'd
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 done
                 but
                 in
                 great
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 either
                 when
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 remove
                 some
                 signal
                 Judgment
                 by
                 their
                 Humiliation
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 about
                 to
                 fight
                 an
                 Enemy
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 Scarcity
                 and
                 Famine
                 :
                 In
                 such
                 cases
                 they
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 Lady
                 as
                 their
                 only
                 Refuge
                 and
                 Support
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 generally
                 believ'd
                 She
                 is
                 never
                 invok'd
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 Her
                 Image
                 is
                 carry'd
                 by
                 the
                 Butchers
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Procession
                 ,
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 by
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Fasting
                 for
                 their
                 Employment
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 likewise
                 Officers
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 difficulty
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 people
                 press
                 upon
                 the
                 Image
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Devotion
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 can
                 but
                 touch
                 it
                 with
                 their
                 Finger
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Hat
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Linnen
                 .
                 When
                 Mass
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 entertain'd
                 at
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Palace
                 which
                 was
                 hard
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 foreign
                 Embassadors
                 being
                 present
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 pathetical
                 Harangue
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 declar'd
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 some
                 wicked
                 Men
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 at
                 large
                 how
                 observant
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 pestlent
                 Sect
                 ,
                 for
                 whoever
                 was
                 convicted
                 should
                 most
                 certainly
                 be
                 punished
                 .
                 Nay
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Limbs
                 were
                 infected
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 tear
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 so
                 fatal
                 a
                 Cotagion
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 Town
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 six
                 brought
                 to
                 Execution
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 fastn'd
                 to
                 Pulleys
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 above
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 so
                 happen'd
                 that
                 the
                 Fires
                 were
                 kindled
                 the
                 same
                 minute
                 his
                 Majesty
                 came
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 Creatures
                 begg'd
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 pity
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 custom
                 in
                 France
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 Malefactors
                 to
                 death
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ;
                 where
                 first
                 Silence
                 is
                 cried
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Crimes
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 suffer
                 are
                 repeated
                 aloud
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 any
                 one
                 is
                 executed
                 for
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 hath
                 disputed
                 for
                 Justification
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 Works
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 invocated
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Priest
                 and
                 Mediator
                 for
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 has
                 happen'd
                 to
                 eat
                 Flesh
                 upon
                 forbidden
                 Days
                 ;
                 Not
                 a
                 syllable
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 publish'd
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 general
                 they
                 Cry
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 hath
                 in
                 effect
                 renounced
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 behaved
                 himself
                 contemptuously
                 towards
                 the
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 violated
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Mother
                 Holy
                 Church
                 .
                 This
                 aggravating
                 way
                 makes
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 believe
                 such
                 Persons
                 the
                 most
                 profligate
                 Wretches
                 under
                 the
                 Cope
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 insomuch
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 broiling
                 in
                 the
                 Flame
                 it
                 's
                 usual
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 storm
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 cursing
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 Torments
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Embassadors
                 were
                 in
                 France
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 understood
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 suspected
                 and
                 hated
                 in
                 Germany
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ;
                 Besides
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 were
                 displeas'd
                 at
                 those
                 Executions
                 which
                 I
                 just
                 spoke
                 of
                 :
                 Therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 excuseth
                 his
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 falls
                 a
                 Reflecting
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 some
                 Persons
                 (
                 not
                 naming
                 who
                 )
                 us'd
                 to
                 exchange
                 Embassadors
                 with
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seigneur
                 ,
                 without
                 acquainting
                 those
                 with
                 it
                 who
                 were
                 concern'd
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 Nay
                 to
                 gain
                 their
                 ambitious
                 Designs
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 stuck
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 yearly
                 Contribution
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ;
                 
                 whereas
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 a
                 bare
                 Neutrality
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 very
                 advantageous
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 refus'd
                 them
                 always
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 may
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 that
                 Peace
                 ;
                 which
                 good
                 effect
                 is
                 hindred
                 from
                 taking
                 place
                 by
                 the
                 ambition
                 of
                 these
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 designs
                 the
                 Turk
                 is
                 very
                 sensible
                 ;
                 and
                 cannot
                 endure
                 they
                 should
                 grow
                 so
                 fast
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 their
                 Power
                 should
                 prove
                 troublesome
                 to
                 himself
                 afterwards
                 :
                 whereas
                 was
                 he
                 once
                 assur'd
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 encroach
                 upon
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 recall
                 his
                 Arms
                 out
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 against
                 other
                 remoter
                 Nations
                 .
                 It
                 lies
                 in
                 our
                 Power
                 therefore
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 so
                 formidable
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 expence
                 of
                 blood
                 and
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 it
                 's
                 the
                 most
                 prudential
                 way
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 a
                 Truce
                 or
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 are
                 so
                 unfortunately
                 embroil'd
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 and
                 perverse
                 Perswasions
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 God
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 had
                 liv'd
                 longer
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 Controversie
                 had
                 been
                 ended
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Discourse
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 then
                 hindred
                 the
                 intimating
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 promis'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 convene
                 it
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 Whereas
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 ;
                 For
                 seeing
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 perfectly
                 setled
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 an
                 Army
                 on
                 foot
                 there
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 continuance
                 ceased
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 he
                 insisted
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 for
                 while
                 these
                 Forces
                 were
                 kept
                 up
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 an
                 actual
                 War
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 different
                 Religion
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 when
                 Clement
                 was
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 heartily
                 wishes
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 happy
                 Issue
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 taking
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 commend
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Simony
                 ,
                 no
                 exceptionable
                 circumstance
                 in
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 needs
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 have
                 been
                 )
                 of
                 appearing
                 before
                 a
                 proper
                 and
                 lawful
                 Tribunal
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 difficult
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 promoted
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 to
                 this
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 perswade
                 those
                 Cardinals
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Interest
                 ,
                 to
                 Elect
                 this
                 Person
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 him
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 and
                 convenient
                 place
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 chear
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 despair
                 of
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 spare
                 any
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 do
                 for
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 other
                 Objection
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 owneth
                 that
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 custom
                 and
                 temper
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forc'd
                 upon
                 rigorous
                 Methods
                 by
                 some
                 bold
                 and
                 flagitious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 endeavour'd
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 Therefore
                 to
                 stop
                 this
                 Plague
                 of
                 disloyalty
                 from
                 spreading
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 punish'd
                 them
                 severely
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 also
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 cases
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Germans
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 served
                 all
                 alike
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 like
                 Crimes
                 in
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 against
                 their
                 punishing
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 severity
                 ;
                 But
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 a
                 German
                 engaged
                 with
                 this
                 wicked
                 Cabal
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 Nation
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 welcome
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Court
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 French-men
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 is
                 sensible
                 what
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 these
                 Calumnies
                 drive
                 at
                 ,
                 they
                 misrepresent
                 him
                 on
                 purpose
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Correspondence
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 politick
                 design
                 ,
                 without
                 question
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 creating
                 such
                 Misunderstandings
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 opportunity
                 to
                 compass
                 their
                 own
                 Ends
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 went
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 compleat
                 the
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 agreement
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 .
                 
                   Peter
                   Paul
                   Vergerius
                
                 was
                 then
                 lately
                 return'd
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 this
                 occasion
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 with
                 his
                 Instructions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 above
                 mention'd
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 his
                 Proposals
                 should
                 be
                 consider'd
                 within
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Vergerius
                 went
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 order'd
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 negotiated
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 some
                 few
                 months
                 after
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Vlrick
                 made
                 his
                 appearance
                 before
                 him
                 too
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 excused
                 them
                 the
                 condition
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 ask
                 his
                 Pardon
                 in
                 a
                 petitioning
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 Vlrick
                 stomach'd
                 that
                 Article
                 extremely
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Homager
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 (
                 who
                 interceded
                 )
                 for
                 complying
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 suspence
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 ratifie
                 the
                 Peace
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 
                 At
                 last
                 being
                 perswaded
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Treaty
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 April
                 the
                 Emperor
                 set
                 Sail
                 from
                 Barcelona
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Africk
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Gouletta
                 ,
                 he
                 restor'd
                 
                   Muley
                   Hazem
                
                 a
                 Mahumetan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 dispossess'd
                 by
                 Barbarossa
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 put
                 this
                 Prince
                 under
                 Contribution
                 ,
                 and
                 fortify'd
                 Gouletta
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 sailed
                 back
                 into
                 Sicily
                 .
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 fitted
                 out
                 several
                 Gallies
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 towards
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Virginius
                   Vrsinus
                
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Tenths
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 
                   Spain
                   .
                   Barbarossa
                
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 and
                 ill
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 stole
                 away
                 to
                 Bone
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Argiers
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 rigg'd
                 out
                 his
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sailed
                 for
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 England
                 two
                 very
                 eminent
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Fisher
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   More
                
                 ;
                 The
                 Bishop
                 has
                 several
                 Books
                 now
                 Extant
                 against
                 Luther
                 :
                 And
                 More
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 Office
                 in
                 that
                 Kindom
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 severe
                 upon
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 Lutheans
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Persons
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 the
                 King's
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 threw
                 off
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 delcared
                 himself
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 Being
                 committed
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 persisting
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 beheaded
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 July
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 made
                 Rochester
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 it's
                 thought
                 did
                 but
                 provoke
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 more
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 
                   October
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 no
                 Issue
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 accident
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 left
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Naples
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburg
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 inform'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 sued
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 they
                 pleaded
                 the
                 Nuremburg
                 Treaty
                 in
                 their
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 refus'd
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 right
                 Owners
                 their
                 Estates
                 again
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 he
                 thought
                 was
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 went
                 into
                 Austria
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 dispatch'd
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Prague
                 the
                 Capital
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 accosted
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   Paul
                   Vergerius
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 Nuncio
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Affairs
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mention'd
                 already
                 .
                 Vergerius
                 relates
                 his
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 for
                 the
                 celebrating
                 a
                 Council
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 been
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 present
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 principal
                 Concern
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men
                 might
                 be
                 most
                 effectually
                 promoted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 pious
                 disposition
                 was
                 apparent
                 in
                 other
                 Princes
                 :
                 The
                 Pope
                 likewise
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 colour
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 large
                 Promises
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 act
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 pretended
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 solicitous
                 about
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Point
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 religious
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 for
                 all
                 People
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 very
                 good
                 reasons
                 ,
                 thinks
                 none
                 proper
                 but
                 Mantua
                 :
                 concerning
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 proceeding
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 adjudg'd
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 conven'd
                 ,
                 than
                 now
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 have
                 always
                 hitherto
                 desir'd
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lately
                 publish'd
                 some
                 Papers
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Pope
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 will
                 omit
                 nothing
                 which
                 may
                 expedite
                 the
                 Affair
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 who
                 refuses
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 most
                 people
                 would
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sort
                 of
                 Method
                 could
                 please
                 him
                 .
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 charg'd
                 his
                 Offer
                 with
                 some
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 present
                 Holiness
                 hath
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 less
                 reason
                 for
                 non-compliance
                 .
                 What
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Inclinations
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 satisfy'd
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 importuning
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 his
                 life
                 would
                 be
                 uncomfortable
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Nay
                 he
                 does
                 believe
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Nuncios
                 are
                 now
                 upon
                 their
                 Journey
                 to
                 intimate
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 at
                 this
                 juncture
                 his
                 Holiness
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Zeal
                 for
                 God's
                 Glory
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 
                 concur
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 will
                 be
                 manag'd
                 with
                 more
                 advantage
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 dissents
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 will
                 begin
                 notwithstanding
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 present
                 opportunity
                 is
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 scarce
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 retrieved
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 his
                 Highness
                 should
                 choose
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 assist
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 yet
                 our
                 Saviour
                 himself
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 them
                 his
                 Aid
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 Highness
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 Point
                 farther
                 explain'd
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 consult
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 return
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 he
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 .
                 Vergerius
                 therefore
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 gave
                 in
                 a
                 Paper
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 larger
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 dispatch'd
                 away
                 Nuncio's
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Courts
                 in
                 Christendom
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 approv'd
                 Mantua
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 Neither
                 ought
                 this
                 to
                 seem
                 at
                 all
                 strange
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 declar'd
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Embassador
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 Neither
                 could
                 his
                 Majesty
                 be
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 motive
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 this
                 very
                 good
                 reason
                 among
                 others
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 because
                 Germany
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 
                   Sacramentarians
                   ,
                   Anabaptists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 Sects
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 other
                 Nations
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 people
                 are
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 hear
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 reason
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 's
                 easie
                 to
                 imagine
                 what
                 a
                 dangerous
                 undertaking
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 to
                 come
                 among
                 such
                 a
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 their
                 Frensie
                 and
                 Extravagance
                 without
                 a
                 Guard.
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 think
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 will
                 yield
                 up
                 his
                 Priviledges
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 enjoy'd
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 call
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 without
                 his
                 Holinesse's
                 consent
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 mightily
                 mistaken
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 Expedient
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 lasting
                 Union
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 remedy
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 by
                 some
                 people
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 putting
                 his
                 whole
                 trust
                 in
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 whose
                 Service
                 he
                 is
                 there
                 employ'd
                 in
                 :
                 Neither
                 will
                 he
                 went
                 the
                 Concurrence
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Inclinations
                 towards
                 so
                 pious
                 a
                 Work
                 he
                 is
                 well
                 assur'd
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 consulted
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 would
                 expect
                 their
                 answer
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 what
                 his
                 Highness
                 mention'd
                 concerning
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 beside
                 Paper-Security
                 ,
                 have
                 Hostages
                 given
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 Caution
                 :
                 For
                 Mantua
                 was
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 bordering
                 upon
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 therefore
                 no
                 danger
                 could
                 be
                 apprehended
                 there
                 .
                 Yet
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 gratifie
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 the
                 Pope
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 consistent
                 with
                 former
                 Precedents
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 lately
                 mention'd
                 Vergerius
                 his
                 being
                 sent
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 Now
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 Luther
                 at
                 Wittemburg
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 travelling
                 out
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 happen'd
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 King's
                 Court.
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 had
                 already
                 determin'd
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 upon
                 other
                 business
                 upon
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 December
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Nuncio's
                 Embassy
                 intervening
                 ,
                 they
                 consulted
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 upon
                 the
                 21st
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 inform'd
                 them
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 transacted
                 at
                 Prague
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 not
                 authoriz'd
                 to
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 to
                 acquaint
                 all
                 their
                 Principals
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 desir'd
                 to
                 hear
                 speedily
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 exact
                 as
                 the
                 Subject
                 deserv'd
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 clear
                 ,
                 and
                 intelligible
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 They
                 have
                 already
                 declar'd
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 stand
                 affected
                 towards
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 particularly
                 above
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 they
                 gave
                 in
                 their
                 sense
                 of
                 this
                 Point
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 and
                 Pope's
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 desire
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 makes
                 them
                 heartily
                 wish
                 for
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 they
                 have
                 address'd
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 himself
                 :
                 Neither
                 did
                 they
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 earnestly
                 desir'd
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 pious
                 Men
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 griev'd
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Orthodox
                 Faith
                 suppressed
                 every
                 where
                 by
                 unjust
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 apparent
                 Corruptions
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 confirm'd
                 .
                 But
                 
                 such
                 Rigour
                 as
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 become
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 if
                 care
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Desolation
                 upon
                 Christendom
                 .
                 Therefore
                 now
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 ever
                 ,
                 that
                 old
                 overgrown
                 Errors
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 that
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 cruel
                 Violence
                 may
                 be
                 restrain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Churches
                 may
                 be
                 setled
                 upon
                 a
                 good
                 Bottom
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Therefore
                 they
                 were
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 common
                 Interest
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 decreed
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 beseech
                 God
                 Almighty
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 proceedings
                 there
                 ,
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men.
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Diets
                 in
                 that
                 Point
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 word
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 legal
                 Security
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 fixing
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 objected
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 dangerous
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 freedom
                 of
                 Debate
                 could
                 be
                 expected
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 very
                 reason
                 they
                 ought
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 conven'd
                 there
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 may
                 be
                 fairly
                 and
                 regularly
                 manag'd
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 Men
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 over-awed
                 in
                 their
                 Votes
                 ,
                 nor
                 frighted
                 from
                 speaking
                 their
                 Minds
                 by
                 Violence
                 and
                 Faction
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 danger
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Authority
                 ?
                 where
                 the
                 Towns
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 Govern'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Strangers
                 are
                 secur'd
                 from
                 all
                 Affronts
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Civility
                 imaginable
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 their
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 customary
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 give
                 :
                 They
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 understand
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 Period
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 they
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 Practises
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Age
                 :
                 Christendom
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 religious
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 appeal'd
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 he
                 declares
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Method
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 stated
                 before-hand
                 ;
                 and
                 gives
                 broad
                 hints
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 this
                 Point
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 liberty
                 there
                 .
                 Two
                 years
                 since
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 made
                 them
                 a
                 Promise
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 clog'd
                 it
                 with
                 ensnaring
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 main
                 Point
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 setling
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 Voting
                 ,
                 is
                 partly
                 omitted
                 out
                 of
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 given
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 affirms
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 intimate
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 preside
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Pope
                 who
                 hath
                 condemn'd
                 their
                 Religion
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 down-right
                 Adversary
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 an
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 is
                 allow'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Judge
                 too
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Council
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 free
                 :
                 To
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 right
                 Form
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 certain
                 unexceptionable
                 Persons
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Company
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Controversie
                 refer'd
                 to
                 this
                 Committee
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 examin'd
                 and
                 determin'd
                 by
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 .
                 For
                 Councils
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Court
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 in
                 publick
                 and
                 elevated
                 stations
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Christian-Commonwealth
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 Interest
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 easie
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 practise
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 formerly
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 were
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 Debates
                 of
                 Councils
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 Assertion
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 therefore
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 their
                 Priviledge
                 in
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 proper
                 Persons
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 case
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 their
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Worship
                 ,
                 is
                 oppos'd
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 it self
                 alloweth
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 are
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 it
                 behoveth
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 may
                 be
                 fairly
                 determined
                 .
                 Formerly
                 several
                 Bishops
                 have
                 been
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 Popes
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 persisting
                 in
                 their
                 Errors
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 of
                 day
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 warm
                 Contest
                 about
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 weighty
                 Points
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 does
                 not
                 maintain
                 only
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Argument
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 ungodly
                 and
                 sanguinary
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 punishes
                 those
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 severity
                 who
                 refuse
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 .
                 Therefore
                 since
                 He
                 is
                 an
                 Adversary
                 and
                 a
                 Party
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 depending
                 ,
                 the
                 universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 ought
                 in
                 all
                 Justice
                 to
                 interpose
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribe
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Disputation
                 and
                 Voting
                 .
                 They
                 now
                 therefore
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 request
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 may
                 be
                 managed
                 without
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 liberty
                 reserv'd
                 for
                 defence
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 is
                 both
                 equitable
                 in
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 .
                 If
                 
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 them
                 are
                 examined
                 with
                 this
                 Order
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 assist
                 the
                 Council
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 lies
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 Truth
                 will
                 be
                 discover'd
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 promoted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 re-establish'd
                 in
                 her
                 former
                 Tranquility
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 things
                 are
                 otherwise
                 carry'd
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 much
                 greater
                 Disturbances
                 will
                 follow
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 omit
                 any
                 opportunity
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 common
                 Interest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 cases
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 promote
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 march
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 
                   William
                   Bellay
                
                 Seigneur
                 of
                 Langey
                 Embassador
                 to
                 this
                 Convention
                 at
                 Smalcade
                 .
                 This
                 Gentleman
                 had
                 his
                 Audience
                 upon
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 he
                 excuses
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Severities
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 he
                 had
                 punish'd
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 reflection
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 ill
                 dispos'd
                 Persons
                 did
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 executing
                 those
                 Criminals
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 condemn'd
                 their
                 Perswasion
                 before-hand
                 ;
                 But
                 he
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 such
                 extravagant
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 but
                 examine
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 impartially
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 in
                 Germany
                 who
                 were
                 utterly
                 averse
                 to
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 altogether
                 approve
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 themselves
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 agreed
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 always
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 uniformity
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 Neither
                 does
                 he
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Candour
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 prescribe
                 to
                 any
                 Body
                 ,
                 nor
                 force
                 people
                 into
                 their
                 Religion
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 uses
                 to
                 speak
                 very
                 kindly
                 and
                 obligingly
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 owns
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 determin'd
                 some
                 things
                 most
                 primitively
                 ,
                 but
                 wishes
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 temper
                 shewn
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 is
                 sensible
                 that
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 succession
                 of
                 Ages
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 several
                 insignificant
                 and
                 needless
                 Ceremonies
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 understand
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 be
                 abolish'd
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 without
                 distinction
                 ,
                 or
                 publick
                 Authority
                 :
                 For
                 Ceremonies
                 add
                 both
                 strength
                 and
                 grandeur
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Contemners
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 punish'd
                 with
                 great
                 severity
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 joyn'd
                 so
                 unanimously
                 in
                 the
                 suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Boars
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 restrain
                 and
                 chastise
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 ;
                 why
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 is
                 their
                 Friend
                 ?
                 why
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 suppose
                 that
                 He
                 had
                 very
                 pressing
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 to
                 punish
                 those
                 Subjects
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 though
                 possibly
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Malectors
                 ?
                 what
                 their
                 Crimes
                 were
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 to
                 relate
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 For
                 oftentimes
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 convenient
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 reason
                 publickly
                 ,
                 why
                 things
                 are
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 Punishments
                 are
                 sometimes
                 abated
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 more
                 rigorously
                 executed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
                 Now
                 his
                 Majesty
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Dominion
                 to
                 Govern
                 ,
                 is
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 his
                 Clemency
                 did
                 not
                 encourage
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 others
                 to
                 grow
                 wicked
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 bred
                 and
                 born
                 to
                 nothing
                 but
                 Gentleness
                 and
                 good
                 Nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 constrain'd
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 force
                 upon
                 his
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 disagreeably
                 to
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 hear
                 Men
                 discourse
                 upon
                 any
                 Subject
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 be
                 displeas'd
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 attempt
                 any
                 rash
                 Alterations
                 without
                 consulting
                 their
                 Superiors
                 ,
                 whose
                 right
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 Determine
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Justice
                 upon
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 Perswasion
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 was
                 agreed
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 justifiable
                 their
                 Tenents
                 were
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 examine
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 cases
                 of
                 that
                 difficulty
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 better
                 Judge
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 believed
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 and
                 disapproved
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Communions
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 is
                 once
                 allow'd
                 to
                 pronounce
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Sentiments
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 Error
                 and
                 Mistake
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 gain
                 their
                 good
                 opinion
                 more
                 directly
                 ,
                 and
                 confutes
                 those
                 Persons
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 how
                 they
                 hold
                 any
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 foreign
                 Embassadors
                 ;
                 maintaining
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 and
                 slavery
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 this
                 advice
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 State
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 fortify'd
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 subsist
                 and
                 flourish
                 for
                 any
                 considerable
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Alliance
                 of
                 its
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 Now
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 very
                 ancient
                 and
                 intimate
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 Nations
                 are
                 descended
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 Original
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 situation
                 and
                 nearness
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 both
                 a
                 
                 Guard
                 and
                 an
                 Ornament
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 Therefore
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 when
                 he
                 hears
                 of
                 any
                 Misunderstandings
                 among
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Breach
                 :
                 And
                 has
                 often
                 been
                 afraid
                 lest
                 this
                 disagreement
                 in
                 Religion
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 unfortunate
                 consequence
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 he
                 now
                 understands
                 they
                 have
                 form'd
                 an
                 Association
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 not
                 excluding
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 Expedient
                 will
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 reconciling
                 of
                 Opinions
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 Occurrences
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Embassador
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 his
                 sense
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ;
                 Now
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 general
                 Council
                 cannot
                 be
                 conven'd
                 as
                 yet
                 ;
                 The
                 King
                 thinks
                 it
                 most
                 proper
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Germans
                 should
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 joynt
                 consent
                 pitch
                 upon
                 some
                 Method
                 for
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 provided
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 manag'd
                 with
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 do
                 not
                 account
                 it
                 a
                 discredit
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 opinions
                 upon
                 Conviction
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 better
                 Information
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 present
                 Pope
                 himself
                 confess'd
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Case
                 was
                 moved
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 Humane
                 Traditions
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 rigidly
                 insisted
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 aside
                 when
                 the
                 exigency
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 require
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Controversie
                 was
                 regularly
                 and
                 fairly
                 debated
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 yield
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 present
                 Conjuncture
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promote
                 a
                 general
                 Agreement
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 desirous
                 that
                 some
                 learned
                 French
                 Divines
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Clergy
                 into
                 France
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 extreamly
                 satisfy'd
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 it
                 wholly
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 convenient
                 .
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 live
                 amicably
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifie
                 their
                 Interest
                 by
                 keeping
                 up
                 a
                 good
                 Correspondence
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 advantages
                 ,
                 would
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 assist
                 their
                 Enemies
                 either
                 with
                 Supplies
                 or
                 Advice
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continued
                 the
                 same
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 shew'd
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 I
                 observ'd
                 that
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 Protestants
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 .
                 The
                 case
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 These
                 Judges
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 address'd
                 to
                 for
                 Justice
                 by
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 return'd
                 into
                 Italy
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Austria
                 )
                 who
                 complain'd
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 They
                 order'd
                 a
                 Suit
                 to
                 be
                 commenc'd
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Protestants
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Exceptions
                 ,
                 and
                 alledg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 Ecclesiastical
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 barr'd
                 all
                 Process
                 relating
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 over-rul'd
                 these
                 Allegations
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 therefore
                 wrote
                 into
                 Italy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 complaining
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 disturb'd
                 ,
                 and
                 procure
                 another
                 Mandate
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Judges
                 send
                 the
                 Emperor
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 loss
                 how
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Commands
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Parties
                 often
                 contested
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 Religion
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 :
                 The
                 Emperor
                 answers
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 them
                 Authority
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 relate
                 to
                 Religion
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 fortify'd
                 ,
                 they
                 proceed
                 briskly
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 interposing
                 in
                 mixt
                 Causes
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 purely
                 Spiritual
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 Restitution
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 they
                 command
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Church
                
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 up
                 again
                 .
                 Now
                 while
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 doing
                 ,
                 it
                 happen'd
                 that
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Cadan
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 about
                 some
                 other
                 business
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 complain'd
                 how
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 were
                 us'd
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 those
                 other
                 Points
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 confirm'd
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Pacification
                 to
                 be
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 order'd
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 forbear
                 all
                 Prosecutions
                 .
                 
                 But
                 they
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 ;
                 The
                 Protestants
                 therefore
                 solemnly
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 their
                 Court
                 ,
                 assigning
                 the
                 Reasons
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 and
                 refer
                 the
                 Dispute
                 to
                 Henry
                 of
                 
                   Megelburg
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Christiern
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Holstein
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Auspurg
                 and
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 indifferent
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 whether
                 the
                 grounds
                 of
                 their
                 Recusation
                 were
                 reasonable
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 For
                 things
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Council
                 durst
                 not
                 speak
                 out
                 ,
                 nor
                 plead
                 their
                 Cause
                 home
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 disobliging
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 into
                 trouble
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Judges
                 set
                 aside
                 this
                 Recusation
                 ,
                 and
                 declar'd
                 it
                 null
                 and
                 void
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 being
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 came
                 to
                 Vienna
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 related
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 got
                 a
                 new
                 Order
                 against
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Pacification
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 no
                 longer
                 than
                 either
                 till
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 was
                 conven'd
                 ,
                 or
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Imperial
                 Diet
                 ;
                 the
                 Elector
                 mov'd
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 last
                 Clause
                 might
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 profess'd
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 other
                 Protestants
                 might
                 enjoy
                 the
                 same
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburg
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Prosecutions
                 might
                 be
                 issu'd
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Ferdinand
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 new
                 Provision
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 without
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 consent
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 might
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 Pacification
                 when
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 that
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 should
                 be
                 barr'd
                 this
                 Liberty
                 :
                 The
                 Security
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 did
                 not
                 design
                 without
                 doubt
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 able
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 expect
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 for
                 a
                 Diet
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 Signal
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 like
                 beating
                 a
                 Charge
                 for
                 new
                 Disturbances
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 great
                 Inconveniences
                 would
                 follow
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 must
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 himself
                 could
                 not
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 proscrib'd
                 ,
                 or
                 otherways
                 aggreived
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 uneasie
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 to
                 connive
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 desert
                 their
                 Friends
                 in
                 their
                 Distress
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Elector
                 gain'd
                 nothing
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 Point
                 by
                 this
                 Remonstrance
                 ;
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 chief
                 Ministers
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 yet
                 before
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 unexpected
                 occasion
                 should
                 happen
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 a
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 present
                 affair
                 shall
                 be
                 setled
                 by
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Lantgrave's
                 advice
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 press'd
                 this
                 Request
                 no
                 farther
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 desir'd
                 the
                 Treaty
                 might
                 be
                 ratify'd
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 omitted
                 to
                 Command
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 desist
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 pursuant
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 at
                 Cadan
                 ;
                 But
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 several
                 Causes
                 purely
                 Secular
                 and
                 Civil
                 intermixt
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 Sacred
                 ;
                 now
                 these
                 were
                 perfectly
                 under
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 relate
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Estates
                 and
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 mix'd
                 Causes
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 reason
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 so
                 earnest
                 for
                 a
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 concern
                 Mens
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 grounded
                 upon
                 Religion
                 :
                 His
                 Majesty
                 may
                 likewise
                 be
                 inform'd
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 sort
                 of
                 Disputes
                 were
                 mention'd
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 other
                 Causes
                 in
                 which
                 their
                 Creed
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Consciences
                 are
                 only
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 those
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 necessity
                 that
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 should
                 desire
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 check
                 the
                 Judges
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 account
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Cadan
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 fore-mention'd
                 Causes
                 were
                 only
                 Secular
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 particular
                 Provision
                 made
                 at
                 Cadan
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 interpose
                 his
                 Authority
                 to
                 restrain
                 that
                 Court.
                 After
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 thus
                 discours'd
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 King
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 to
                 undertake
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 Causes
                 which
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburg
                 ,
                 counted
                 Religious
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 try'd
                 before
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Embassadors
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 was
                 answer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 Notwithstanding
                 there
                 goes
                 various
                 Reports
                 concerning
                 those
                 Executions
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 his
                 Excellency
                 says
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 suffer'd
                 were
                 contriving
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 blame
                 the
                 King's
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 tolerate
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 Persons
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Dominions
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 all
                 people
                 have
                 not
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 same
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 establish'd
                 Doctrins
                 and
                 Rites
                 ,
                 they
                 entreat
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 this
                 Severity
                 may
                 not
                 fall
                 upon
                 all
                 Persons
                 without
                 distinction
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 may
                 be
                 spar'd
                 who
                 having
                 laid
                 open
                 the
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 had
                 reform'd
                 their
                 Creed
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 purity
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 taught
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 to
                 that
                 Confession
                 which
                 themselves
                 had
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 deny'd
                 that
                 many
                 false
                 and
                 wicked
                 Opinions
                 have
                 broke
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 very
                 confidently
                 maintain'd
                 by
                 ignorant
                 and
                 malitious
                 Men
                 ,
                 upon
                 Principles
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 Ambition
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 's
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 Masters
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 forge
                 Accusations
                 against
                 innocent
                 and
                 religious
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 exasperate
                 Princes
                 into
                 rigour
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 are
                 more
                 peculiarly
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 Church
                 from
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 check
                 unreasonable
                 Cruelty
                 ;
                 they
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 his
                 most
                 Christian
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 out
                 his
                 principal
                 Endeavours
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work.
                 If
                 he
                 pleases
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 assur'd
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 real
                 regard
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 hope
                 may
                 prove
                 auspicious
                 both
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 What
                 his
                 Majesty
                 discours'd
                 concerning
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 constant
                 Friendship
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 entertaining
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 that
                 this
                 Intimacy
                 and
                 good
                 Correspondence
                 might
                 be
                 continu'd
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Excellency
                 offers
                 to
                 excuse
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 some
                 Imputations
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 inclinable
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 his
                 Apology
                 ,
                 desiring
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 vouchsafe
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 Protect
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 formerly
                 gain'd
                 at
                 the
                 expence
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Blood.
                 Now
                 though
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 Excellency
                 mention'd
                 concerning
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 belongs
                 to
                 an
                 argument
                 too
                 large
                 to
                 be
                 dispatch'd
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 prudent
                 a
                 Person
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 that
                 the
                 separation
                 is
                 wholly
                 owing
                 to
                 the
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 condemn'd
                 all
                 the
                 reform'd
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 manner
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 desir'd
                 nothing
                 more
                 for
                 these
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 argued
                 before
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Dependents
                 have
                 oppos'd
                 this
                 Overture
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rigour
                 imaginable
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 propos'd
                 a
                 Council
                 under
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 Matters
                 should
                 be
                 freely
                 debated
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Pope
                 though
                 he
                 promises
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Form
                 and
                 Method
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 disputed
                 before-hand
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 conven'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 's
                 easie
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 foul
                 play
                 ,
                 and
                 deceit
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 else
                 is
                 intended
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 suppress'd
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 together
                 does
                 not
                 belong
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 are
                 equally
                 concern'd
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 They
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 interpose
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 servile
                 and
                 obnoxious
                 Council
                 conven'd
                 in
                 a
                 dangerous
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 weight
                 and
                 importance
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Person
                 in
                 particular
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 examin'd
                 with
                 Freedom
                 and
                 Security
                 .
                 By
                 appearing
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 present
                 Age
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 future
                 Posterity
                 will
                 be
                 mightily
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 him
                 immortal
                 Thanks
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Favour
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 his
                 Excellency
                 mov'd
                 concerning
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 it
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 throughly
                 and
                 at
                 leisure
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 aware
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Convention
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 determination
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 write
                 his
                 Majesty
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 desir'd
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 Truth
                 might
                 be
                 propagated
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 Majesty
                 promise
                 not
                 to
                 furnish
                 out
                 any
                 Supplies
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 neither
                 would
                 they
                 assist
                 his
                 Enemies
                 in
                 any
                 case
                 where
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 unconcern'd
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Embassador
                 had
                 private
                 Conferences
                 with
                 Pontanus
                 ,
                 
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lantgraves
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Sturmius
                
                 ,
                 concerning
                 several
                 Controversal
                 Points
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 thought
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Particularly
                 what
                 their
                 sense
                 was
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Primacy
                 ,
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 Invocation
                 of
                 departed
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 Images
                 ;
                 what
                 Notions
                 they
                 had
                 about
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Celibacy
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 In
                 most
                 of
                 these
                 Controversies
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 inclinable
                 to
                 
                 Melanchton's
                 opinion
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 
                   Of
                   Common
                   Places
                
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Pope
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Philip
                 were
                 agreed
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Primacy
                 was
                 founded
                 on
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Constitutions
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 would
                 allow
                 him
                 neither
                 one
                 Right
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 And
                 truly
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 pretended
                 to
                 more
                 than
                 his
                 share
                 in
                 deposing
                 Kings
                 and
                 Emperors
                 at
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 about
                 that
                 Business
                 now
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 had
                 interceded
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 forbear
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Divines
                 say
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 
                   jure
                   Divino
                
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 fail'd
                 in
                 their
                 proof
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 defend
                 the
                 common
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 a
                 fire
                 in
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 keeps
                 up
                 their
                 Masses
                 ,
                 their
                 Obits
                 and
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Trade
                 they
                 have
                 upon
                 those
                 accounts
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Mass
                 was
                 once
                 put
                 down
                 ,
                 
                 their
                 Authority
                 would
                 be
                 sapp'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vitals
                 of
                 their
                 Grandeur
                 wounded
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 several
                 months
                 time
                 to
                 prove
                 their
                 Opinion
                 about
                 Purgatory
                 by
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 prudential
                 to
                 furnish
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 with
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 turn
                 them
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Monastery-Vows
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 believes
                 he
                 can
                 prevail
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 this
                 present
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 young
                 people
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 engaged
                 to
                 that
                 sort
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 reach'd
                 their
                 full
                 age
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 go
                 off
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 Marry
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Majesty
                 does
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 that
                 those
                 Societies
                 should
                 be
                 dissolv'd
                 ,
                 but
                 continu'd
                 as
                 Nurseries
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 .
                 The
                 Divines
                 likewise
                 press
                 the
                 Celibacy
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 King
                 hath
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 middle
                 Expedient
                 ;
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 Wives
                 shall
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 others
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 Marry
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Suspension
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 usually
                 urg'd
                 concerning
                 Paphnutius
                 his
                 perswading
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 Priests
                 might
                 be
                 married
                 ;
                 The
                 Divines
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prov'd
                 ,
                 that
                 Matrimony
                 was
                 ever
                 allow'd
                 to
                 Priests
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Ordination
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sometimes
                 married
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 some
                 discourse
                 with
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 hoped
                 this
                 Pope
                 might
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 Moreover
                 his
                 Majesty
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Communion
                 was
                 given
                 in
                 France
                 to
                 all
                 persons
                 without
                 distinction
                 ;
                 indeed
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Chappels
                 and
                 Oratories
                 .
                 This
                 relation
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 from
                 some
                 very
                 old
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 affirm'd
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 custom
                 in
                 France
                 about
                 120
                 years
                 ago
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 receive
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ;
                 which
                 practice
                 when
                 his
                 Majesty
                 objected
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 in
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Kings
                 were
                 anointed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Scripture
                 mention'd
                 
                   A
                   Royal
                   Priesthood
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 peculiar
                 Reasons
                 to
                 plead
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 liberty
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 owned
                 that
                 many
                 passages
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 quite
                 struck
                 out
                 :
                 That
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 committed
                 this
                 affair
                 to
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Cruz
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 printed
                 a
                 Book
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Divines
                 condemn'd
                 as
                 Heretical
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 among
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 Germans
                 as
                 Heterodox
                 and
                 wicked
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 the
                 same
                 Censurers
                 fly
                 at
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Popes
                 themselves
                 upon
                 occasion
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 present
                 Affair
                 is
                 so
                 momentous
                 and
                 difficult
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 wholly
                 intent
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 be
                 recover'd
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 likewise
                 conferr'd
                 with
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 who
                 seem'd
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 rigid
                 than
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 though
                 afterwards
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 State
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 grown
                 more
                 moderate
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 told
                 him
                 by
                 
                   Julius
                   Phlugius
                
                 concerning
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 therefore
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 publick
                 Consultation
                 was
                 altogether
                 necessary
                 ;
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 eminent
                 Divines
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 the
                 Sorbonists
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 kindly
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 order
                 the
                 Conference
                 that
                 some
                 violent
                 high-flying
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 mixt
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 more
                 temper
                 and
                 moderation
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 the
                 Truth
                 might
                 be
                 wrought
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 light
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 any
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 without
                 his
                 Majesties
                 advice
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 return
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 Civility
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 not
                 many
                 years
                 ago
                 since
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Twefth
                 of
                 France
                 insisted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 not
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 This
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 
                   Julius
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                
                 of
                 Spain
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 Navarre
                 as
                 Executioner
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Sentence
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 mind
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 he
                 approve
                 any
                 Council
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 was
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 unsuspected
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 freely
                 speak
                 his
                 Conscience
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 he
                 press'd
                 them
                 very
                 earnestly
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 indeed
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 Embassy
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 insisting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 except
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 declar'd
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 Article
                 against
                 ,
                 he
                 concluded
                 nothing
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 some
                 Persons
                 privately
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 wondred
                 they
                 should
                 refuse
                 the
                 Offer
                 of
                 sogreat
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 come
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 gone
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 England
                 also
                 sent
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 this
                 Convention
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 
                   Edward
                   Fox
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 was
                 chief
                 .
                 He
                 began
                 his
                 Speech
                 with
                 telling
                 them
                 what
                 a
                 near
                 Relation
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 respect
                 for
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 saw
                 their
                 principal
                 Design
                 was
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 among
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 hard
                 words
                 given
                 them
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 Reflections
                 made
                 no
                 impression
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 believe
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 reason
                 and
                 their
                 station
                 oblig'd
                 them
                 to
                 ;
                 aiming
                 only
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 might
                 be
                 preach'd
                 in
                 its
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 glorified
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 King's
                 Intention
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 sufficiently
                 from
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 made
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 removed
                 by
                 his
                 Royal
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Legerdemain
                 was
                 banish'd
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 Consent
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 Saxony
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 there
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 moving
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 a
                 singular
                 Esteem
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 on
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 unite
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 will
                 lay
                 a
                 lasting
                 foundation
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 much
                 diversity
                 of
                 Opinions
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 embroil
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 are
                 a
                 remarkable
                 instance
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 pretends
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 earnest
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 remaining
                 Differences
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 an
                 uniform
                 Perswasion
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 disorder
                 their
                 Measures
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 conven'd
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 reflect
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 upon
                 their
                 Divines
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 free
                 from
                 Disputes
                 (
                 no
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 )
                 as
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 clash
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 St.
                 Barnabas
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul.
                 We
                 ought
                 therefore
                 to
                 endeavour
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 it
                 's
                 warrantable
                 by
                 Scripture
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Pope
                 makes
                 it
                 his
                 whole
                 business
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Church
                 from
                 agreeing
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 Principle
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 cruel
                 and
                 tyrannical
                 Government
                 continues
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 despairs
                 of
                 seeing
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 this
                 Idol
                 ,
                 this
                 Antichrist
                 rageth
                 like
                 a
                 mad
                 Man
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 the
                 English
                 have
                 lately
                 thrown
                 off
                 the
                 most
                 scandalous
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 and
                 recover'd
                 their
                 Liberty
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 assistance
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 he
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 Artifice
                 and
                 Fraud
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 forging
                 false
                 Accusations
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 endeavours
                 to
                 provoke
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 will
                 stick
                 at
                 nothing
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 his
                 pretended
                 Authority
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 his
                 particular
                 Design
                 is
                 to
                 exasperate
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 Flame
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 prepar'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neither
                 valu'd
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 whole
                 Party
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 Antichrist
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 seems
                 so
                 earnest
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 meaneth
                 nothing
                 less
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 grants
                 that
                 a
                 regular
                 Debate
                 is
                 singularly
                 useful
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 be
                 not
                 conven'd
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 manage
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Greatness
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 entreats
                 them
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 any
                 Council
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 were
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 withall
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 engage
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 compleating
                 and
                 support
                 of
                 so
                 pious
                 an
                 undertaking
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Instructions
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 deliver
                 publickly
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 discourse
                 this
                 affair
                 farther
                 in
                 private
                 with
                 some
                 persons
                 deputed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 Highness
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 that
                 regard
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 venture
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
                 
                 To
                 this
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Ceremony
                 passed
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 shewing
                 himself
                 so
                 obliging
                 and
                 well
                 disposed
                 ,
                 they
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 desire
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 might
                 be
                 spread
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ;
                 that
                 whatever
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 principle
                 of
                 Duty
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 affronted
                 and
                 injured
                 in
                 the
                 grossest
                 manner
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 highly
                 disobliged
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Interest
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 swagger'd
                 at
                 and
                 meanced
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 slackned
                 their
                 industry
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Design
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 violent
                 and
                 intemperate
                 rage
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 reject
                 some
                 false
                 and
                 wicked
                 Opinions
                 .
                 Now
                 his
                 Majesties
                 promising
                 so
                 frankly
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 expelling
                 
                 the
                 Popes
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Spring-Head
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 wicked
                 and
                 erroneous
                 Worship
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 acceptable
                 News
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 are
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 still
                 proceed
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 return
                 his
                 Majesty
                 many
                 Thanks
                 for
                 his
                 advice
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 of
                 different
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 but
                 really
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 disagreement
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 by
                 Gods
                 grace
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 they
                 had
                 profess'd
                 at
                 Ausburgh
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 they
                 punish'd
                 them
                 severely
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 their
                 Extravagance
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 Sect
                 domineer'd
                 most
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 was
                 prohibited
                 :
                 What
                 his
                 Excellency
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Politick
                 Designs
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Nuncio
                 in
                 Germany
                 who
                 promised
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Answer
                 which
                 they
                 returned
                 by
                 common
                 Advice
                 to
                 his
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Paper
                 ,
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 to
                 his
                 Excellency
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 understand
                 what
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 .
                 This
                 Nuncio
                 pretends
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 belonged
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 intimate
                 and
                 convene
                 Councils
                 ;
                 But
                 they
                 conceive
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 will
                 not
                 yield
                 him
                 this
                 Point
                 without
                 asking
                 them
                 leave
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 juncture
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 are
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 lies
                 at
                 Stake
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 ,
                 a
                 regular
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Excellency
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Kings
                 desire
                 of
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 abundantly
                 thankful
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 are
                 resolved
                 that
                 neither
                 pains
                 ,
                 nor
                 danger
                 shall
                 discourage
                 them
                 from
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 God
                 Almighty
                 will
                 preside
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 successful
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 desires
                 to
                 treat
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 commissionated
                 certain
                 Persons
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 impart
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 farther
                 in
                 Charge
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 request
                 him
                 to
                 report
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 how
                 ready
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 December
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 came
                 to
                 Smalcalde
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 
                 Christmass-Eve
                 they
                 renewed
                 the
                 League
                 which
                 was
                 within
                 a
                 twelve-month
                 of
                 expiring
                 ,
                 for
                 ten
                 years
                 more
                 :
                 Here
                 also
                 they
                 setled
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 necessary
                 for
                 its
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 to
                 receive
                 all
                 those
                 into
                 their
                 Association
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Ausburgh
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 charge
                 and
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 :
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 engaging
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 two
                 Princes
                 of
                 
                   Pomeren
                   Robert
                
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Zweibrucken
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Frankfurt
                   ,
                   Ausburgh
                   ,
                   Kempton
                   ,
                   Hamburgh
                
                 and
                 Hannover
                 ;
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 gave
                 them
                 hopes
                 of
                 coming
                 in
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Concerning
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 regard
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 ratifie
                 the
                 Pacification
                 agreed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 defence
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 on
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 a
                 proscribing
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 their
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 Then
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 remonstrance
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 and
                 advised
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 unreasonable
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 have
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 such
                 Sentences
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 null
                 and
                 illegal
                 ,
                 without
                 offering
                 violence
                 to
                 any
                 Person
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 For
                 otherwise
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 likewise
                 agreed
                 that
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 which
                 provided
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 forcibly
                 disseized
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 punctually
                 observed
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 construction
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 reform
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 in
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Nature
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   William
                   Count
                   Na●●aw
                
                 was
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 where
                 though
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 laid
                 claim
                 to
                 Catzenellobogen
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Earl
                 was
                 invaded
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 request
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 also
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Ausburgh
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 contest
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 unanimous
                 resolution
                 for
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 Luther
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 
                   Vrbanus
                   Regius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 faithful
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 X.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bernard
                   Rotman
                   by
                   his
                   Preaching
                   and
                   private
                   Perswasions
                   prevails
                   upon
                   Munster
                   to
                   receive
                   the
                   reformed
                   Religion
                   :
                   Which
                   made
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                   and
                   their
                   Bishops
                   leave
                   the
                   Town
                   in
                   a
                   Disgust
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   by
                   the
                   mediation
                   of
                   the
                   Lantgrave
                   ,
                   both
                   parties
                   are
                   reconciled
                   upon
                   Articles
                   .
                   John
                   of
                   Leyden
                   a
                   violent
                   Anabaptist
                   comes
                   thither
                   ;
                   brings
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   even
                   Rotman
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   infects
                   the
                   Town
                   with
                   his
                   Frensy
                   to
                   that
                   degree
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Sect
                   grew
                   uppermost
                   ,
                   and
                   introduced
                   Polygamy
                   and
                   community
                   of
                   Goods
                   .
                   After
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   their
                   Head
                   Prophet
                   John
                   Matthews
                   ,
                   John
                   of
                   Leyden
                   succeeds
                   in
                   the
                   Primacy
                   ,
                   and
                   soon
                   after
                   they
                   make
                   him
                   their
                   King.
                   The
                   Barbarities
                   of
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Antick
                   State
                   described
                   .
                   During
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   a
                   Convention
                   is
                   appointed
                   at
                   Coblentz
                   to
                   decree
                   a
                   speedy
                   reinforcement
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   Anabaptists
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   Lantgrave
                   ,
                   and
                   send
                   him
                   a
                   Book
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   explain
                   their
                   Doctrin
                   at
                   large
                   ;
                   the
                   Confutation
                   of
                   which
                   had
                   already
                   been
                   undertaken
                   by
                   Luther
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   the
                   Town
                   being
                   straitned
                   in
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   is
                   taken
                   by
                   Storm
                   :
                   A
                   Convention
                   meets
                   at
                   Wormes
                   to
                   settle
                   affairs
                   there
                   after
                   its
                   reduction
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Companions
                   are
                   taken
                   :
                   A
                   relation
                   of
                   their
                   Execution
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   makes
                   War
                   upon
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   Geneva
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   beaten
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   invades
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   to
                   facilitate
                   his
                   Conquest
                   of
                   the
                   Duchy
                   of
                   Milan
                   ;
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   the
                   pretentions
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   that
                   Duchy
                   are
                   examined
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   understanding
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   comes
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   chargeth
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   breach
                   of
                   Articles
                   ,
                   and
                   presseth
                   the
                   intimation
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   intimates
                   a
                   Council
                   at
                   Mantua
                   .
                   A
                   War
                   breaketh
                   out
                   between
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   The
                   Siege
                   of
                   Peronne
                   .
                   The
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Cologne
                   reformeth
                   his
                   Church
                   .
                   Erasmus
                   dieth
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   his
                   Daughter
                   married
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Florence
                   murthered
                   by
                   Treachery
                   .
                   The
                   Swiss's
                   Embassy
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   to
                   intercede
                   for
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   who
                   are
                   imprisoned
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   Hesdin
                   is
                   surrendred
                   .
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   is
                   sent
                   Embassador
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 Am
                 now
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 those
                 Occurrences
                 which
                 happen'd
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Sedition
                 punish'd
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 Book
                 I
                 gave
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Muncer
                
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 Preached
                 the
                 Mobile
                 into
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 Tenets
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 end
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 :
                 From
                 this
                 Mans
                 discipling
                 there
                 sprung
                 a
                 race
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Practices
                 are
                 called
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 
                 For
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 Children
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 rebaptized
                 themselves
                 ;
                 affirming
                 that
                 all
                 People
                 ought
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 former
                 Baptism
                 is
                 wholly
                 invalid
                 .
                 Their
                 Actions
                 have
                 an
                 appearance
                 of
                 Holiness
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 assert
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 Christians
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 Office
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 any
                 property
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 possess'd
                 in
                 common
                 .
                 
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 singular
                 Doctrins
                 they
                 maintained
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 they
                 broached
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 much
                 more
                 pernicious
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 these
                 People
                 had
                 spread
                 their
                 Sect
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ;
                   Luther
                
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 learned
                 Men
                 crying
                 out
                 upon
                 their
                 Extravagance
                 ;
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 punishing
                 ,
                 and
                 watching
                 with
                 that
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 any
                 considerable
                 numbers
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 possess'd
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 fortified
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 their
                 Residence
                 ,
                 which
                 happen'd
                 thus
                 :
                 Not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Munster
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Church
                 dedicated
                 to
                 St.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1532
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Bernard
                   Rotman
                
                 preached
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 considerable
                 Audience
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Citizens
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 bringing
                 him
                 in
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 prevent
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 moderate
                 sum
                 of
                 mony
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 and
                 exercise
                 his
                 Faculties
                 somewhere
                 else
                 .
                 Away
                 goes
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 travelling
                 to
                 some
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 better
                 improve
                 and
                 advantage
                 himself
                 ,
                 returns
                 again
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 months
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 being
                 disgusted
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 back
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 followed
                 with
                 the
                 applause
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Citizens
                 receive
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 barred
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 Pulpit
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Porch
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Congregation
                 encreasing
                 daily
                 ,
                 they
                 require
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 open
                 him
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 break
                 it
                 open
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 a
                 Committee
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 Letters
                 into
                 the
                 Neighbour-hood
                 of
                 Hassia
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 some
                 religious
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 sowing
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 Accordingly
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 Marpurg
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 reform'd
                 enter
                 into
                 consultation
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 clear
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 may
                 be
                 Preached
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 success
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 judged
                 this
                 following
                 Expedient
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 writing
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 digested
                 into
                 thirty
                 Heads
                 ,
                 they
                 delivered
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 adding
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 severity
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 demonstrate
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 propositions
                 were
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Senate
                 orders
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 reads
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 objected
                 Errors
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 pretended
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 was
                 unexceptionable
                 ,
                 and
                 founded
                 on
                 Divine
                 Revelation
                 ;
                 The
                 Preachers
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 denying
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 their
                 Assertions
                 under
                 the
                 highest
                 Penalties
                 :
                 The
                 Court
                 therefore
                 asks
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 confute
                 the
                 Objections
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 Being
                 thus
                 called
                 upon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 were
                 earnest
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 matter
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 Issue
                 ;
                 They
                 answer
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 Ignorance
                 and
                 Opinion
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 hitherto
                 maintain
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 and
                 Good.
                 Thereupon
                 in
                 regard
                 they
                 were
                 convicted
                 of
                 Error
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 alledge
                 in
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 forbear
                 Preaching
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 resign
                 their
                 Pulpits
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Teachers
                 who
                 had
                 discovered
                 their
                 Impostures
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 every
                 Man
                 has
                 a
                 Church
                 assigned
                 him
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 unkindly
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Principal
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 These
                 Persons
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 go
                 angry
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 consultation
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Avenues
                 and
                 Passes
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Provision
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 blocked
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 those
                 before
                 mentioned
                 come
                 to
                 Telget
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 further
                 advice
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Town
                 about
                 a
                 Mile
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 dispatch
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 importing
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 desist
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 things
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 order
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Bishops
                 name
                 was
                 
                   Francis
                   Count
                   Waldeck
                
                 :
                 His
                 immediate
                 Predecessor
                 was
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 own
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 Health
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 foresaw
                 some
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 went
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 up
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 contenting
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 private
                 Life
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Munster
                 upon
                 Deliberation
                 detain
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 
                 Christmas-Eve
                 
                 Eve
                 about
                 nine
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 marching
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 surprize
                 the
                 Village
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 secured
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 escape
                 ,
                 they
                 seize
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 The
                 Bishop
                 by
                 chance
                 went
                 away
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 :
                 They
                 immediately
                 bring
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 amongst
                 these
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Papists
                 of
                 great
                 Quality
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 inferior
                 Nobility
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 asks
                 them
                 what
                 their
                 intentions
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 still
                 designed
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 They
                 very
                 frankly
                 answer
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 flourish
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 a
                 Treaty
                 is
                 concluded
                 ,
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 withal
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 sends
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 with
                 a
                 Commission
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 mediation
                 they
                 concluded
                 a
                 farther
                 Treaty
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 forgetting
                 all
                 former
                 Disgusts
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 heartily
                 reconciled
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 peaceably
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Gospel
                 should
                 be
                 Preached
                 in
                 six
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 impiety
                 and
                 superstition
                 in
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 suppressed
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 the
                 principal
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Citizens
                 pretend
                 to
                 any
                 Authority
                 there
                 .
                 This
                 Pacification
                 was
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 his
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Dependents
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 14th
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1533.
                 
                 When
                 things
                 were
                 accommodated
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 comes
                 to
                 Munster
                 a
                 Dutch
                 Botcher
                 ,
                 one
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 Anabaptist
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 at
                 first
                 privately
                 asks
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 familiarity
                 he
                 had
                 insinuated
                 himself
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 warrantable
                 .
                 Upon
                 their
                 affirming
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 John
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Zealot
                 for
                 the
                 contrary
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 deride
                 and
                 contemn
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 thing
                 being
                 understood
                 ,
                 
                   Bernard
                   Rotman
                
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 exhorts
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 an
                 Assembly
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 prayer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Fanaticks
                 ;
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 privately
                 crept
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Congregations
                 ,
                 whose
                 Opinion
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 prevail
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 Religion
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 miserable
                 condition
                 .
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 comes
                 
                   Herman
                   Stapred
                
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 joyned
                 in
                 Commission
                 with
                 Rotman
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 declaim
                 publickly
                 against
                 Infant
                 Baptism
                 .
                 His
                 Instructor
                 was
                 
                   Henricus
                   Rollius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 punished
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 for
                 Anabaptism
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 step
                 to
                 that
                 new
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 gotten
                 such
                 footing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 were
                 talked
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 over
                 ;
                 Though
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 managed
                 their
                 business
                 privately
                 ,
                 admitting
                 none
                 to
                 their
                 Consults
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Sect
                 :
                 The
                 Ring-leaders
                 of
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 an
                 open
                 profession
                 of
                 their
                 Tenets
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 Preached
                 only
                 anights
                 ;
                 when
                 other
                 People
                 were
                 asleep
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 celebrate
                 their
                 Mysteries
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 Practices
                 being
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 being
                 highly
                 dissatisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 crying
                 out
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 insufferable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Novel
                 Doctrin
                 should
                 be
                 spread
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 secret
                 and
                 clandestine
                 way
                 ;
                 The
                 Senate
                 issues
                 out
                 an
                 Order
                 that
                 the
                 Teachers
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 return
                 thither
                 by
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 pretending
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 command
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Cause
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 seriousness
                 and
                 application
                 imaginable
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 was
                 somewhat
                 alarm'd
                 and
                 surprized
                 at
                 this
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 prevent
                 greater
                 danger
                 and
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 learned
                 Men
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Senate-House
                 .
                 Here
                 Rotman
                 discovers
                 his
                 Sentiments
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 concealed
                 ,
                 and
                 condemns
                 Pedo-Baptism
                 as
                 impious
                 and
                 execrable
                 .
                 
                 But
                 
                   Herman
                   Buscheus
                
                 especially
                 defended
                 the
                 contrary
                 Opinion
                 before
                 the
                 Senate
                 with
                 such
                 success
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 publick
                 Decree
                 made
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Town
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 who
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 travel
                 through
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Territories
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 procures
                 them
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 furnishes
                 them
                 with
                 Provision
                 for
                 their
                 Journy
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 resolved
                 long
                 before
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 ,
                 retired
                 privately
                 to
                 their
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 concealed
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 appeared
                 abroad
                 again
                 ,
                 shut
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 leaving
                 only
                 one
                 open
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 lest
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 whose
                 numbers
                 encreased
                 daily
                 ,
                 should
                 sally
                 with
                 their
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 In
                 November
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 sends
                 them
                 two
                 Persons
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 
                   Theodorick
                   Frabritius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 
                   John
                   Melsinger
                
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 understanding
                 the
                 Publick
                 Disturbances
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 somewhat
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 returns
                 home
                 :
                 But
                 Fabritius
                 very
                 courageously
                 advised
                 the
                 Burgers
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 careful
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 which
                 Post
                 he
                 maintained
                 till
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 got
                 the
                 upperhand
                 ,
                 and
                 banish'd
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Perswasions
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 afterwards
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 he
                 draws
                 up
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Church-Government
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 
                   Petrus
                   Wirtemius
                
                 began
                 to
                 Instruct
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 preach'd
                 many
                 Sermons
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 ejected
                 by
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 Rottman
                 ;
                 who
                 now
                 being
                 grown
                 more
                 Insolent
                 ,
                 challenge
                 Fabritius
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 dispute
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 approving
                 this
                 Method
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 propos'd
                 as
                 most
                 convenient
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 might
                 be
                 tried
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Writings
                 of
                 a
                 resembling
                 Nature
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 unexceptionable
                 and
                 learned
                 Persons
                 might
                 be
                 chosen
                 as
                 Arbitrators
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 both
                 Sides
                 ,
                 might
                 pronounce
                 Sentence
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Determination
                 should
                 oblige
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 remove
                 Dissention
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 this
                 condition
                 Rottman
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 would
                 not
                 agree
                 .
                 Now
                 their
                 declining
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 Trial
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 generally
                 slighted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 they
                 pitch
                 upon
                 another
                 more
                 compendious
                 Method
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 Inspir'd
                 ,
                 runs
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 cries
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   Repent
                   and
                   be
                   rebaptized
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   will
                   Overwhelm
                   you
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Rabble
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 troublesome
                 and
                 tumultuous
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 rebaptiz'd
                 bawled
                 out
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 great
                 many
                 ignorant
                 well-meaning
                 People
                 were
                 circumvented
                 and
                 imposed
                 on
                 by
                 those
                 Enthusiasts
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 solemnly
                 denounced
                 :
                 Others
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 handled
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 very
                 severely
                 ,
                 and
                 outed
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Possessions
                 :
                 This
                 happen'd
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 those
                 before-mention'd
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 absconded
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 to
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 Out-cry
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 all
                 unrebaptiz'd
                 Persons
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 for
                 Heathens
                 and
                 Wretches
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 seize
                 upon
                 the
                 Town-Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Senate-house
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 Violence
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 which
                 to
                 Protect
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Friends
                 from
                 Out-rage
                 ,
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 which
                 was
                 naturally
                 fortifi'd
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 Prisoners
                 :
                 This
                 Skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 fortifi'd
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 continu'd
                 ,
                 till
                 both
                 Parties
                 gave
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 Profess
                 what
                 Religion
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 respective
                 Dwellings
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 quiet
                 .
                 But
                 Rottman
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Knipperdoling
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Incendiary
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 approv'd
                 the
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 write
                 privately
                 to
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 invite
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Gang
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 ten
                 times
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 left
                 behind
                 .
                 Being
                 encouraged
                 with
                 such
                 large
                 Promises
                 ,
                 both
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 flock
                 in
                 shoals
                 to
                 Munster
                 ,
                 not
                 questioning
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 live
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 those
                 especially
                 who
                 were
                 Rich
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 City
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 withdraw
                 as
                 conveniently
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 together
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 February
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Bacchus
                 his
                 Solemnity
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1534.
                 
                 Thus
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 being
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 choose
                 a
                 new
                 Senate
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Faction
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 making
                 of
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Dignity
                 Knipperdoling
                 is
                 preferr'd
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 they
                 break
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Maurice
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Houses
                 adjoyning
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 ri●le
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 deface
                 and
                 spoil
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 .
                 By
                 and
                 by
                 they
                 scamper
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 Streets
                 in
                 Clusters
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 Repent
                 ;
                 but
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 Away
                 ye
                 wicked
                 Wretches
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 knock'd
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 they
                 appear
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 all
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 whoever
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 Sect
                 ,
                 they
                 drive
                 them
                 forthwith
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 Age
                 or
                 Sex
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Crowd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 hast
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 several
                 Women
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 miscarry'd
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 seize
                 upon
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 had
                 driven
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 happen'd
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 the
                 Bishop
                 besieged
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 yet
                 when
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 chased
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 treated
                 as
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 
                   Petrus
                   Wirtemius
                
                 whom
                 we
                 mention'd
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 himself
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 was
                 saved
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 .
                 The
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 usage
                 surpriz'd
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 who
                 stay'd
                 behind
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 honest
                 Men
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 perceiv'd
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 quit
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 they
                 ran
                 themselves
                 upon
                 apparent
                 danger
                 ,
                 were
                 forc'd
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 continue
                 there
                 against
                 their
                 Will.
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Principal
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 challenge
                 that
                 Name
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Mathew
                
                 ,
                 commanded
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 should
                 bring
                 forth
                 all
                 his
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 Moveables
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 house
                 set
                 apart
                 for
                 a
                 Publick
                 Treasury
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 were
                 amaz'd
                 at
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 this
                 Edict
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 obey'd
                 it
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 it
                 safe
                 for
                 any
                 Person
                 to
                 deceive
                 these
                 Saints
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 keep
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Goods
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 Prophecying
                 Virgins
                 who
                 discover'd
                 all
                 foul
                 play
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 only
                 make
                 a
                 Common
                 Bank
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Stock
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 made
                 bold
                 with
                 the
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 had
                 banish'd
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 same
                 Prophet
                 Commands
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 should
                 keep
                 any
                 Book
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Bible
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 chargeth
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 abolish'd
                 :
                 This
                 Command
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Books
                 were
                 thrown
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 burnt
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 one
                 
                   Hubert
                   Truteling
                
                 a
                 Smith
                 happen'd
                 to
                 break
                 a
                 jest
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 call'd
                 themselves
                 Prophets
                 ;
                 this
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 they
                 Summon
                 in
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 all
                 armed
                 ;
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 Indict
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 him
                 to
                 suffer
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 were
                 wonderfully
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 these
                 Proceedings
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 Head-Prophet
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 spoke
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 seizes
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretch
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 thrown
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 runs
                 his
                 Pike
                 into
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 wound
                 him
                 Mortally
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 tilted
                 at
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 force
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 orders
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 some
                 whither
                 else
                 :
                 Then
                 taking
                 a
                 Musket
                 from
                 a
                 Youth
                 who
                 stood
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 shoots
                 him
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 Bullet
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 along
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 dispatch'd
                 this
                 way
                 neither
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   was
                   reveal'd
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Time
                   was
                   not
                   come
                   yet
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   had
                   bestowed
                   his
                   Grace
                   upon
                   him
                
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Man
                 died
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 divulg'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 snatches
                 up
                 a
                 long
                 Pike
                 and
                 runs
                 full
                 speed
                 through
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 crying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   beat
                   the
                   Enemy
                   farther
                   off
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 encountred
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 through
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Prediction
                 once
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 his
                 Fellow-Prophet
                 had
                 so
                 bewitch'd
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 manag'd
                 the
                 Farce
                 so
                 artificially
                 with
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 much
                 lamented
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   so
                   excellent
                   a
                   Person
                   did
                   portend
                   some
                   speedy
                   Calamity
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                
                 But
                 their
                 second-rate
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 bids
                 them
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 chear
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 reveal'd
                 to
                 him
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 Mathew
                 
                   was
                   to
                   die
                   in
                   that
                   manner
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   marry
                   his
                   Widow
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 Good-Friday
                 they
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 ring
                 all
                 the
                 Bells
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 Knipperdoling
                 Prophesies
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 Station
                 should
                 be
                 degraded
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Condition
                 advanced
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 orders
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 demolish'd
                 ,
                 solemnly
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   God
                   had
                   commanded
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   .
                
                 His
                 Orders
                 are
                 accordingly
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Edict
                 which
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 came
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 was
                 executed
                 with
                 great
                 signs
                 of
                 alacrity
                 and
                 inclination
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 delivers
                 a
                 Sword
                 to
                 Knipperdoling
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 him
                 his
                 Executioner
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Divine
                   Pleasure
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   who
                   had
                   born
                   the
                   highest
                   Office
                   before
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   Consul
                   ,
                   must
                   now
                   act
                   in
                   the
                   lowest
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   contented
                   to
                   be
                   Hangman
                   .
                
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 refusing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Employment
                 .
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 for
                 some
                 months
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 ,
                 Herman
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 Money
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 and
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 also
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 to
                 advise
                 in
                 the
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 besieged
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 taking
                 it
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 they
                 built
                 seven
                 Forts
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 Provision
                 ,
                 and
                 order'd
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 and
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 
                 take
                 up
                 their
                 Winter-Quarters
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 desiring
                 assistance
                 for
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 and
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 which
                 border
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 To
                 settle
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Meeting
                 intimated
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 upon
                 the
                 13th
                 day
                 of
                 
                   December
                   ,
                   Anno
                
                 1534.
                 
              
               
                 Germany
                 in
                 its
                 whole
                 extent
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 six
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Swaben
                   ,
                   Saxony
                   ,
                
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 .
                 Within
                 these
                 bounds
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 are
                 still
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Custom
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 Saxony
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 the
                 Upper
                 and
                 Lower
                 ;
                 besides
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 addition
                 of
                 lower
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Westphalia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Austria
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Empire
                 contains
                 ten
                 Countries
                 or
                 Districts
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 try'd
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 Assault
                 ,
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 composeth
                 himself
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 dreams
                 out
                 three
                 days
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 awaked
                 he
                 said
                 never
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 signs
                 for
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 down
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 twelve
                 Men
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 well
                 descended
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Direction
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 all
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 this
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 was
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 prepar'd
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 his
                 projected
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 these
                 twelve
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 propounds
                 a
                 set
                 of
                 Doctrins
                 to
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 confute
                 them
                 by
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 mention
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 approv'd
                 and
                 establish'd
                 into
                 a
                 Law.
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 confine
                 himself
                 to
                 one
                 Wife
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 marry
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Preachers
                 opposing
                 this
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 he
                 Summons
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Senate-house
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 the
                 twelve
                 Magistrates
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 met
                 ,
                 he
                 pulls
                 off
                 his
                 Cloke
                 ,
                 and
                 throws
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 New-Testament
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 these
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Symbols
                 of
                 his
                 sincerity
                 ;
                 he
                 protests
                 and
                 swears
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   he
                   had
                   publish'd
                   was
                   reveal'd
                   to
                   him
                   from
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 threatens
                 them
                 on
                 a
                 terrible
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 never
                 bless
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 consent
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctors
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 harangue
                 upon
                 Matrimony
                 in
                 their
                 Pulpits
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 together
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 he
                 marrieth
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 three
                 Wives
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Woman
                 I
                 mention'd
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Relict
                 of
                 the
                 famous
                 Prophet
                 
                   John
                   Mathews
                
                 .
                 His
                 Example
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 followed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 accounted
                 the
                 Repetition
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 Widowers
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 commendable
                 thing
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 dissatisfy'd
                 with
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 giving
                 a
                 signal
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 call'd
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 adher'd
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 apprehend
                 the
                 Prophet
                 and
                 Knipperdoling
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Teachers
                 of
                 that
                 Perswasion
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Mobile
                 understood
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 immediately
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Rescue
                 the
                 Captives
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 murther
                 about
                 fifty
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 with
                 great
                 barbarity
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 tied
                 them
                 to
                 Trees
                 and
                 Stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 shot
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 chief
                 Prophet
                 applauding
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 discharging
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 others
                 were
                 killed
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 23d
                 of
                 June
                 another
                 Prophet
                 starts
                 up
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Goldsmith
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 conven'd
                 the
                 Rabble
                 into
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Will
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                   that
                
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 
                   should
                   be
                   Vniversal
                   Monarch
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ;
                   Tha●
                   he
                   should
                   March
                   out
                   with
                   a
                   most
                   powerful
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   slay
                   all
                   Kings
                   and
                   Princes
                   without
                   distinction
                   ,
                   giving
                   Quarter
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   Multitude
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Lovers
                   of
                   Justice
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   possess
                   the
                   Seat
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                
                 David
                 ,
                 
                   till
                   the
                   Father
                   requir'd
                   him
                   to
                   Resign
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Wicked
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 destroy'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Righteous
                 to
                 begin
                 their
                 Reign
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 being
                 spoken
                 aloud
                 ,
                 presently
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 falls
                 upon
                 his
                 Knees
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 
                   Men
                   and
                   Brethren
                
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   assur'd
                   of
                   this
                   Truth
                   a
                   great
                   while
                   since
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   divulge
                   it
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   more
                   unquestionable
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   has
                   made
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Testimony
                   of
                   another
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 being
                 chosen
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 dissolves
                 the
                 Duodecimvirate
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 makes
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 Noblemen
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Service
                 :
                 He
                 likewise
                 orders
                 two
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 a
                 Scabbard
                 ,
                 a
                 Chain
                 ,
                 and
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Regal
                 Ornaments
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Gold.
                 Then
                 he
                 appoints
                 certain
                 days
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 Publick
                 Hearing
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 often
                 as
                 he
                 appear'd
                 abroad
                 he
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Lords
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 .
                 Two
                 young
                 Men
                 rid
                 
                 immediately
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 He
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 carried
                 a
                 Crown
                 and
                 a
                 Bible
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 drawn
                 Sword.
                 His
                 principal
                 Wife
                 appear'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 State
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 Wives
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 high
                 Throne
                 erected
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 cover'd
                 with
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold.
                 The
                 Causes
                 and
                 Complaints
                 which
                 were
                 brought
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 usually
                 related
                 to
                 Matrimony
                 and
                 Divorces
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 was
                 more
                 frequent
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 some
                 who
                 had
                 liv'd
                 together
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 separated
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 happen'd
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 press'd
                 to
                 hear
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 very
                 close
                 in
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ;
                 Knipperdoling
                 springs
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 climbing
                 the
                 Crowd
                 ,
                 runs
                 upon
                 their
                 Heads
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Hands
                 and
                 Knees
                 ;
                 and
                 breathing
                 in
                 their
                 Faces
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                
                 (
                 saies
                 he
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 
                   has
                   sanctified
                   thee
                   ,
                   receive
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   .
                
                 Another
                 day
                 he
                 leads
                 up
                 a
                 dance
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   my
                   custom
                
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   sometimes
                   with
                   my
                   Concubine
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   the
                   Father
                   has
                   commanded
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Kings
                   Presence
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 over-acted
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 over
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Leyden
                 took
                 pet
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 Knipperdoling
                 mounts
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 sets
                 up
                 for
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 coming
                 by
                 ,
                 tumbles
                 the
                 Fellow
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 him
                 in
                 Limbo
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 Siege
                 these
                 Anabaptists
                 write
                 a
                 Book
                 and
                 publish
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 
                   The
                   Restitution
                
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 Commence
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Godly
                 and
                 the
                 Elect
                 shall
                 Reign
                 ,
                 the
                 Wicked
                 being
                 every
                 where
                 destroy'd
                 :
                 They
                 affirm
                 likewise
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 lawful
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 turn
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Apostles
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 Challenge
                 such
                 a
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 present
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 new-mould
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 they
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 true
                 Christian
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 tolerated
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 farther
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Body
                 could
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 resigned
                 all
                 their
                 Fortune
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Use
                 ,
                 without
                 reserving
                 any
                 Property
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 Luther
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 they
                 said
                 were
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 but
                 Luther
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 enlightned
                 with
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 was
                 polluted
                 and
                 impure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 These
                 Tenents
                 of
                 theirs
                 were
                 principally
                 oppos'd
                 by
                 
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Justus
                   Menius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Vrbanus
                   Regius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 publish'd
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 Treatises
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 weeks
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 Prophet
                 I
                 mention'd
                 before
                 ,
                 sounds
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 armed
                 at
                 the
                 Porch
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 beaten
                 off
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Randevouz
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 Supper
                 prepared
                 ;
                 
                 They
                 are
                 ordered
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 four
                 thousand
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 others
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 upon
                 Duty
                 while
                 the
                 first
                 number
                 were
                 at
                 Supper
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Houshold-Servants
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 :
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 eaten
                 ,
                 and
                 Supper
                 was
                 almost
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 gives
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Bread
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Take
                   ,
                   eat
                   ,
                   shew
                   forth
                   the
                   Lord's
                   death
                   :
                
                 The
                 Queen
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 giving
                 them
                 a
                 Cup
                 ,
                 
                   Bids
                   them
                   shew
                   forth
                   the
                   Lord's
                   death
                
                 ;
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 before-mention'd
                 gets
                 into
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 asks
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   they
                   would
                   obey
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ?
                
                 When
                 they
                 all
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Yes
                   ;
                   It
                   is
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   heavenly
                   Father
                   ,
                
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   send
                   out
                   about
                   eight
                   and
                   twenty
                   Teachers
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   four
                   Quarters
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   and
                   Publish
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   which
                   is
                   received
                   in
                   this
                   City
                   .
                
                 
                 Then
                 he
                 repeats
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 his
                 Missionaries
                 ,
                 and
                 assigns
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 respective
                 Journeys
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 six
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 Osenburgh
                 ,
                 six
                 to
                 Varendrop
                 ,
                 eight
                 to
                 Soest
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 to
                 Coesfeld
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Waiters
                 ,
                 sat
                 down
                 to
                 Supper
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 design'd
                 for
                 this
                 Expedition
                 .
                 At
                 Supper
                 the
                 King
                 rises
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 pretends
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Father
                   had
                   commanded
                   him
                   to
                   dispatch
                   some
                   business
                   .
                
                 By
                 chance
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 Man
                 the
                 King
                 Indicts
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 second
                 Judas
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 beheads
                 him
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 returns
                 to
                 his
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 relates
                 his
                 Exploit
                 in
                 a
                 rallying
                 way
                 .
                 After
                 Supper
                 those
                 eight
                 and
                 twenty
                 Men
                 we
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 away
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 To
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 besides
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 Crown
                 in
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 leave
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 which
                 refus'd
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 their
                 Ruine
                 and
                 eternal
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 for
                 rejecting
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 saving
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 offer'd
                 .
                 These
                 Men
                 went
                 out
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 reach'd
                 their
                 respective
                 Posts
                 ,
                 they
                 cry
                 out
                 in
                 
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Men
                   must
                   Repent
                   ,
                   otherwise
                   they
                   would
                   shortly
                   be
                   destroy'd
                   .
                
                 They
                 spread
                 their
                 Coats
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 down
                 their
                 Crowns
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 protest
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   were
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Father
                   to
                   offer
                   them
                   Peace
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   receive
                   it
                   .
                
                 They
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 let
                 all
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 be
                 common
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 refus'd
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 Gold
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 as
                 a
                 Token
                 of
                 their
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 :
                 They
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   these
                   were
                   the
                   Times
                   foretold
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   God
                   would
                   make
                   Righteousness
                   flourish
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   over
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   their
                   King
                   had
                   fully
                   discharg'd
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   things
                   to
                   that
                   Perfection
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   to
                   make
                   Righteousness
                   prevail
                   every
                   where
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   time
                   would
                   be
                   come
                   in
                   which
                   Christ
                   was
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   to
                   the
                   Father
                   .
                
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 their
                 Speech
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 Examined
                 first
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 manner
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 fortify'd
                 .
                 Their
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   only
                   taught
                   the
                   true
                   Doctrin
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   maintain
                   with
                   the
                   hazard
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   :
                   For
                   since
                   the
                   times
                   of
                   the
                   Apostles
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   was
                   never
                   rightly
                   delivered
                   ,
                   nor
                   Justice
                   observ'd
                   :
                   That
                   there
                   were
                   but
                   four
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   whereof
                   two
                   were
                   Righteous
                   ,
                
                 David
                 and
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   Wicked
                
                 ,
                 viz.
                 
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   this
                   later
                   the
                   worst
                
                 .
                 Being
                 asked
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 banish'd
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 innocent
                 Persons
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Promise
                 ?
                 why
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 they
                 could
                 defend
                 this
                 sort
                 of
                 Justice
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 they
                 reply
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   now
                   the
                   time
                   was
                   come
                   in
                   which
                   Christ
                   foretold
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Meek
                   should
                   Inherit
                   the
                   Earth
                   :
                   Thus
                   in
                   old
                   time
                   God
                   gave
                   the
                
                 Israelites
                 
                   the
                   Wealth
                   of
                   the
                
                 Egyptians
                 .
                 Speaking
                 afterwards
                 concerning
                 the
                 Forces
                 and
                 Provision
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   most
                   of
                   their
                   Party
                   had
                   more
                   than
                   five
                   Wives
                   a
                   Man
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   expected
                   to
                   be
                   reinforc'd
                   from
                
                 Friezland
                 and
                 Holland
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   their
                   Auxiliaries
                   were
                   come
                   up
                   ,
                   their
                   King
                   would
                   march
                   out
                   with
                   his
                   whole
                   Army
                   to
                   Conquer
                   the
                   World
                   for
                   Himself
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   s●ay
                   all
                   Princes
                   for
                   their
                   neglect
                   of
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 persisted
                 in
                 their
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 acknowledging
                 no
                 Magistrates
                 besides
                 their
                 own
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 executed
                 ,
                 except
                 one
                 who
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 very
                 strictly
                 besieg'd
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 had
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 going
                 out
                 ;
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Citizens
                 fearing
                 a
                 Famine
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 design'd
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 him
                 in
                 Chains
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 privately
                 advertis'd
                 of
                 their
                 Plot
                 ,
                 chooses
                 twelve
                 Men
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 multitude
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 these
                 he
                 calls
                 his
                 Captains
                 and
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 assigns
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 distinct
                 Post
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 prevention
                 of
                 all
                 Insurrection
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 promises
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 at
                 Easter
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 from
                 the
                 trouble
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 and
                 Scarcity
                 they
                 were
                 press'd
                 with
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Captains
                 he
                 promises
                 them
                 much
                 greater
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   all
                   Lords
                   ,
                
                 particularly
                 naming
                 what
                 Province
                 ,
                 what
                 Castles
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 rewarded
                 with
                 ;
                 adding
                 withall
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   must
                   be
                   kind
                   to
                   the
                
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 
                   because
                   he
                   hoped
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   he
                   would
                   come
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   Party
                   .
                
                 
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 already
                 that
                 in
                 December
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Meeting
                 appointed
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 of
                 those
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 which
                 belong
                 to
                 that
                 Province
                 which
                 lies
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 voluntarily
                 joyn'd
                 himself
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Meeting
                 the
                 Case
                 was
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 Supplies
                 order'd
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 three
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 continu'd
                 for
                 six
                 months
                 .
                 Vlrick
                 Count
                 Oborstein
                 is
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 those
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 War
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 They
                 also
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 be
                 solicited
                 to
                 send
                 Supplies
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 intreat
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 that
                 a
                 Diet
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 April
                 following
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 setling
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 wrote
                 sharply
                 to
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 scandalous
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 imagin'd
                 more
                 ;
                 protesting
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 they
                 obey'd
                 ,
                 and
                 surrender'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 lawful
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 besieged
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 assisted
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jan.
                   15th
                
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1635
                 ,
                 the
                 besieged
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 which
                 was
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 however
                 they
                 spoke
                 so
                 far
                 to
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 approve
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 was
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 concerning
                 their
                 making
                 a
                 King
                 they
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 
                 private
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 themselves
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 destruction
                 and
                 universal
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Deliverance
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 Commence
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 They
                 likewise
                 send
                 him
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 admonish
                 him
                 to
                 Repent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 wickedly
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 innocent
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 reads
                 their
                 Letter
                 and
                 their
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 marking
                 what
                 he
                 dislik'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 commands
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Subjects
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 written
                 very
                 briefly
                 and
                 somewhat
                 obscurely
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 choosing
                 as
                 of
                 God
                 Almighties
                 :
                 He
                 demands
                 of
                 them
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 publish
                 those
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 which
                 they
                 founded
                 the
                 Action
                 upon
                 ?
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 prov'd
                 the
                 lawfulness
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 by
                 Signs
                 and
                 Wonders
                 ?
                 For
                 when
                 Christ
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 God
                 foretold
                 it
                 long
                 before
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Prophet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 evident
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Tribe
                 and
                 Family
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 was
                 certainly
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 Anabaptists
                 likewise
                 desir'd
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Hearing
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 usurp'd
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Calamity
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 Men
                 saw
                 what
                 they
                 drove
                 at
                 ,
                 viz.
                 To
                 overturn
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 their
                 Design
                 was
                 execrable
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 desiring
                 their
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 sham
                 and
                 pretence
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 faithful
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 Instructed
                 :
                 
                 But
                 their
                 broaching
                 a
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 rebelled
                 against
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 possess'd
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 introduc'd
                 Polygamy
                 ,
                 and
                 chosen
                 a
                 new
                 King
                 ;
                 Their
                 denying
                 that
                 Christ
                 assum'd
                 his
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ;
                 their
                 asserting
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 Man's
                 Will
                 ;
                 forcing
                 People
                 to
                 relinquish
                 their
                 Property
                 ,
                 and
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Community
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 denying
                 Absolution
                 to
                 a
                 Sinner
                 that
                 relapseth
                 ;
                 all
                 these
                 Tenents
                 were
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man.
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 reply
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 a
                 Book
                 with
                 it
                 concerning
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar-Tongue
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 Letter
                 they
                 flourish
                 their
                 Cause
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 Tenents
                 :
                 In
                 their
                 Book
                 they
                 divide
                 the
                 duration
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 into
                 three
                 Periods
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 from
                 Adam
                 to
                 Noah
                 ,
                 was
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 a
                 Deluge
                 :
                 This
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 live
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 consum'd
                 by
                 Fire
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 third
                 will
                 be
                 perfectly
                 new
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Righteousness
                 is
                 to
                 Reign
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 last
                 World
                 commences
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 purify'd
                 by
                 Fire
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 till
                 Antichrist
                 is
                 reveal'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Power
                 utterly
                 destroy'd
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 be
                 come
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 built
                 again
                 ;
                 That
                 Christ
                 will
                 be
                 seated
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 will
                 be
                 accomplish'd
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 Word
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 resembl'd
                 to
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 Esau
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 Justice
                 is
                 clapp'd
                 under
                 Hatches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Godly
                 are
                 afflicted
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 Captivity
                 of
                 Babylon
                 did
                 not
                 last
                 always
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Restitution
                 and
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 these
                 great
                 Calamities
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Vengeance
                 shall
                 be
                 fully
                 executed
                 upon
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 denounc'd
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Revelations
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 Restitution
                 is
                 to
                 precede
                 the
                 future
                 Age
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wicked
                 being
                 destroy'd
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 prepar'd
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Book
                 was
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 Orders
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Church-Ministers
                 to
                 write
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 Agents
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 would
                 report
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Principals
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Esling
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 finally
                 resolv'd
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 met
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 Tax
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Consent
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 refus'd
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 send
                 Supplies
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 danger
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 :
                 But
                 whatever
                 Provision
                 was
                 legally
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 they
                 declare
                 they
                 would
                 always
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 Provisions
                 was
                 risen
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 People
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 perish
                 with
                 Hunger
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 compassionating
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 happen'd
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 her
                 Partners
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   believe
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   Men
                   should
                   be
                   starv'd
                   at
                   that
                   rate
                   :
                
                 
                 The
                 King
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 Store-house
                 furnish'd
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 Convenience
                 but
                 Luxuxry
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 brings
                 her
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Wives
                 ;
                 then
                 commanding
                 her
                 to
                 kneel
                 down
                 ,
                 he
                 beheads
                 her
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 sets
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 Infamy
                 upon
                 her
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Strumpet
                 .
                 The
                 remaining
                 Queens
                 applaud
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 begins
                 a
                 Dance
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 the
                 Multitude
                 who
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 Bread
                 and
                 Salt
                 left
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 be
                 merry
                 .
                 When
                 Easter
                 was
                 come
                 and
                 no
                 Deliverance
                 appear'd
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 find
                 some
                 excuse
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 lavish
                 in
                 his
                 Promises
                 ,
                 pretends
                 to
                 be
                 sick
                 for
                 six
                 days
                 together
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 comes
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ,
                 and
                 saies
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   rid
                   a
                   blind
                   Ass
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Father
                   had
                   laid
                   the
                   Sins
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Multitude
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   now
                   therefore
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   perfectly
                   cleansed
                   and
                   discharged
                   of
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   all
                   heinous
                   Offences
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   Deliverance
                   which
                   he
                   promis'd
                   them
                   ,
                   with
                   which
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   contented
                   .
                   Luther
                   ,
                
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 publish'd
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar-Tongue
                 ,
                 breaks
                 out
                 thus
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 Alass
                 ,
                 saies
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   what
                   shall
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   how
                   shall
                   I
                   complain
                   of
                   those
                   miserable
                   Wretches
                   ,
                   and
                   deplore
                   their
                   Condition
                   ?
                   that
                   Devils
                   dwell
                   among
                   them
                   in
                   abundance
                   is
                   beyond
                   all
                   question
                   :
                   However
                   we
                   have
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   praise
                   God
                   for
                   his
                   infinite
                   mercy
                   towards
                   us
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                
                 Germany
                 
                   deserves
                   to
                   be
                   severely
                   afflicted
                   ,
                   for
                   contemning
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   for
                   dishonouring
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   shedding
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   righteous
                   Persons
                   :
                   Yet
                   God
                   is
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   check
                   the
                   Career
                   and
                   Violence
                   of
                   Satan
                   ;
                   as
                   yet
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   permit
                   him
                   to
                   ravage
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   but
                   gives
                   us
                   a
                   merciful
                   warning
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   this
                   ill
                   contriv'd
                   Farce
                   at
                
                 Munster
                 ,
                 
                   calls
                   upon
                   us
                   to
                   reform
                   our
                   Lives
                   !
                   For
                   unless
                   God
                   had
                   restrain'd
                   him
                   and
                   pull'd
                   him
                   back
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   question
                   but
                   that
                   so
                   subtil
                   a
                   Spirit
                   as
                   he
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   his
                   Crafts-master
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   gone
                   a
                   quite
                   different
                   way
                   to
                   Work.
                   But
                   now
                   since
                   God
                   has
                   disabled
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   does
                   not
                   tyrannize
                   and
                   embroil
                   the
                   World
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   he
                   has
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   his
                   permission
                   reaches
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   evil
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   who
                   endeavours
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Christian-Religion
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   usually
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   Polygamy
                   for
                   the
                   compassing
                   his
                   Designs
                   ;
                   he
                   knows
                   the
                   Infamy
                   and
                   Wickedness
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   practice
                   is
                   so
                   notorious
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Men
                   abhor
                   it
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   States
                   and
                   Civil
                   Government
                   may
                   be
                   disorder'd
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Christ
                   must
                   be
                   batter'd
                   with
                   other
                   sort
                   of
                   Engins
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   would
                   deceive
                   effectually
                   ,
                   and
                   draw
                   Men
                   into
                   his
                   Toyls
                   ,
                   must
                   not
                   pretend
                   to
                   Empire
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   play
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ;
                   for
                   all
                   People
                   dislike
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   perceive
                   what
                   he
                   aims
                   at
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   lay
                   his
                   Contrivance
                   deep
                   ,
                   and
                   lead
                   by
                   degrees
                   to
                   the
                   main
                   Design
                   :
                   Indeed
                   to
                   go
                   in
                   a
                   singular
                   and
                   negligent
                   Habit
                   ,
                   to
                   put
                   on
                   a
                   grave
                   and
                   mortify'd
                   Face
                   ,
                   to
                   look
                   almost
                   always
                   upon
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   to
                   practise
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   touch
                   a
                   Peny
                   ;
                   to
                   abstain
                   from
                   eating
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   to
                   pretend
                   an
                   aversion
                   to
                   Matrimony
                   ,
                   to
                   account
                   Magistracy
                   a
                   prophane
                   Office
                   ,
                   to
                   refuse
                   the
                   offer
                   of
                   Greatness
                   and
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   Profession
                   of
                   extraordinary
                   Humility
                   ;
                   This
                   makes
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Darkness
                   by
                   the
                   Arts
                   of
                   Dissimulation
                   and
                   Secresie
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   so
                   well
                   contriv'd
                   a
                   Method
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   possible
                   for
                   wise
                   Men
                   to
                   be
                   circumvented
                   by
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   impudently
                   to
                   Vsurp
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   marry
                   as
                   many
                   Wives
                   as
                   his
                   Lewdness
                   has
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   the
                   contrivance
                   of
                   none
                   but
                   some
                   raw
                   unpractis'd
                   Devil
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   he
                   does
                   understand
                   his
                   business
                   ,
                   God
                   has
                   so
                   bound
                   him
                   in
                   Chains
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   has
                   not
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   shew
                   any
                   more
                   Cunning
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   done
                   without
                   doubt
                   to
                   make
                   us
                   stand
                   in
                   awe
                   of
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   excite
                   us
                   to
                   Repentance
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   is
                   provok'd
                   to
                   let
                   loose
                   a
                   more
                   experienced
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   set
                   upon
                   us
                   in
                   a
                   much
                   more
                   formidable
                   manner
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   this
                   whiffling
                   Grammaticaster
                   has
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   Disturbance
                   ;
                   what
                   do
                   we
                   think
                   will
                   be
                   Issue
                   ,
                   when
                   Satan
                   ,
                   of
                   greater
                   parts
                   and
                   understanding
                   ,
                   shall
                   pour
                   in
                   upon
                   us
                   ?
                   I
                   mean
                   a
                   Devil
                   who
                   understands
                   Law
                   and
                   Divinity
                   ;
                   indeed
                   we
                   need
                   not
                   much
                   fear
                   tha●
                   this
                   Clumsie
                   Goblin
                   will
                   do
                   any
                   great
                   harm
                   :
                   I
                   believe
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   in
                   the
                   Town
                   are
                   not
                   pleas'd
                   with
                   his
                   Diversion
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   most
                   of
                   them
                   are
                   heartily
                   sorry
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   sighs
                   and
                   tears
                   wait
                   for
                   a
                   Deliverance
                   from
                   God
                   ;
                   as
                   we
                   know
                   it
                   happen'd
                   some
                   years
                   since
                   in
                   the
                   Insurrection
                   of
                   the
                
                 Boars
                 .
                 
                   And
                   I
                   wish
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   a
                   subtiller
                   Devil
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   than
                   this
                   of
                
                 Munster
                 .
                 
                   For
                   if
                   God
                   does
                   not
                   withdraw
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   perswaded
                   there
                   are
                   very
                   few
                   will
                   give
                   any
                   Credit
                   to
                   this
                   dull
                   and
                   sottish
                   Pretender
                   .
                   Though
                   when
                   the
                   Wrath
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   kindled
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   Error
                   so
                   absurd
                   ,
                   and
                   ill
                   put
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   Satan
                   may
                   make
                   it
                   pass
                   :
                   As
                   we
                   see
                   it
                   has
                   happen'd
                   in
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                
                 Mahomet
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   though
                   it
                   's
                   all
                   made
                   up
                   of
                   Folly
                   ,
                   yet
                   when
                   once
                   the
                   light
                   of
                   God's
                   Word
                   was
                   extinguish'd
                   ,
                   it
                   gather'd
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   spread
                   it self
                   into
                   that
                   Extent
                   and
                   Prevalency
                   which
                   we
                   now
                   now
                   see
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   Fate
                   had
                   happened
                   to
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   if
                   God
                   had
                   not
                   defeated
                   the
                   Design
                   and
                   Attempts
                   of
                
                 Muncer
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   Satan
                   by
                   the
                   Divine
                   Permission
                   can
                   blow
                   up
                   the
                   least
                   Spark
                   into
                   a
                   mighty
                   Conflagration
                   ;
                   neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   way
                   so
                   likely
                   to
                   put
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   and
                   since
                   the
                   Armour
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   all
                   of
                   it
                   Incorporeal
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   Horse
                   and
                   Cannon
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   our
                   Princes
                   and
                   Bishops
                   go
                   another
                   way
                   to
                   work
                   ;
                   they
                   obstruct
                   the
                   preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   which
                   alone
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   Minds
                   and
                   Affections
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   on
                   rufling
                   with
                   Punishments
                   and
                   Executions
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   Body
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Devil's
                   Clutches
                   ,
                   never
                   considering
                   that
                   they
                   leave
                   him
                   in
                   possession
                   of
                   the
                   Heart
                   and
                   Soul
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   much
                   the
                   better
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Man.
                   I
                   expect
                   they
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   Success
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   which
                   the
                
                 Jews
                 
                   had
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   about
                   to
                   destroy
                   Christ
                   by
                   Punishment
                   and
                   Crucifixion
                   .
                   Now
                   as
                   to
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   reported
                   and
                   written
                   concerning
                   the
                   people
                   of
                
                 Munster
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   believe
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   truth
                   in
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   which
                   confirms
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   opinion
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   Book
                   which
                   was
                   lately
                   publish'd
                   by
                   them
                   ;
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   give
                   a
                   pleasant
                   Description
                   of
                   their
                   Frensie
                   .
                   First
                   ,
                   they
                   talk
                   very
                   absurdly
                   about
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   of
                   Faith
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   concerning
                   Christ
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Style
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   grant
                   him
                   descended
                   from
                   the
                   Line
                   of
                
                 David
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   explain
                   the
                   Point
                   ;
                   It
                   being
                   the
                   Devil's
                   method
                   to
                   foster
                   a
                   monstrous
                   Production
                   :
                   This
                   indeed
                   he
                   plainly
                   intimates
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   's
                   impossible
                   for
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   the
                   Flesh
                   to
                   redeem
                   us
                   ;
                   but
                   his
                   argument
                   is
                   ill
                   founded
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Scripture
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 That
                 Christ
                 is
                 born
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   word
                   in
                   all
                   Languages
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                
                 Foetus
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   being
                   conceiv'd
                   and
                   form'd
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   of
                   its
                   Mother
                   ,
                   is
                   brought
                   forth
                   into
                   the
                   World.
                   Another
                   piece
                   of
                   their
                   folly
                   is
                   shewn
                   in
                   condemning
                   the
                   Baptism
                   of
                   former
                   Ages
                   as
                   a
                   prophane
                   Practise
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   don't
                   account
                   it
                   a
                   Divine
                   Institution
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   a
                   bare
                   Humane
                   Ordinance
                   .
                   Now
                   if
                   every
                   thing
                   which
                   comes
                   from
                   the
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   or
                   belongs
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   despis'd
                   and
                   rejected
                   ,
                   I
                   very
                   much
                   wonder
                   why
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   throw
                   away
                   the
                   Gold
                   and
                   Silver
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Goods
                   which
                   they
                   have
                   plunder'd
                   from
                   the
                   Wicked
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   some
                   new
                   matter
                   for
                   themselves
                   ?
                   for
                   Baptism
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   those
                   is
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   God's
                   Power
                   and
                   appointment
                   ;
                   when
                   a
                   wicked
                   Man
                   swears
                   ,
                   he
                   Prophanes
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   as
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   God
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   swear
                   by
                   ,
                   then
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   guilty
                   of
                   any
                   Transgression
                   .
                   He
                   that
                   Steals
                   or
                   Robs
                   upon
                   the
                   High-way
                   ,
                   breaks
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   but
                   upon
                   the
                   supposition
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   real
                   Command
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   then
                   no
                   Sinner
                   ;
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   if
                   the
                   former
                   Baptism
                   be
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ,
                   then
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   baptiz'd
                   with
                   it
                   are
                   not
                   chargeable
                   with
                   any
                   fault
                   ;
                   why
                   therefore
                   do
                   they
                   abominate
                   this
                   Baptism
                   as
                   a
                   wicked
                   thing
                   ,
                   when
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   assertion
                   it
                   is
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   ?
                   If
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Marriages
                   of
                   precedent
                   Generations
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   esteem'd
                   no
                   better
                   than
                   Fornication
                   and
                   Adultery
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Cant
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   contracted
                   by
                   persons
                   who
                   wanted
                   Faith
                   :
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   Whether
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   confess
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   all
                   Sons
                   of
                   Whores
                   ?
                   Now
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   all
                   base
                   born
                   ,
                   and
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   why
                   do
                   they
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Possessions
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   City
                   ,
                   and
                   fore-Fathers
                   ?
                   Indeed
                   since
                   they
                   are
                   such
                   sort
                   of
                   People
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   reasonably
                   be
                   expected
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   possess
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   right
                   of
                   Inheritance
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   creditable
                   Title
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   raise
                   themselves
                   new
                   Fortunes
                   in
                   their
                   newly
                   invented
                   Matrimony
                   ;
                   for
                   it
                   does
                   not
                   become
                   such
                   Saints
                   ,
                   such
                   religious
                   Ones
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                   to
                   live
                   upon
                   these
                   whorish
                   and
                   ill-gotten
                   Estates
                   ,
                   much
                   less
                   to
                   take
                   them
                   away
                   by
                   force
                   and
                   robbery
                   from
                   other
                   Men
                   :
                   As
                   touching
                   the
                   ridiculous
                   Kingdom
                   which
                   they
                   pretend
                   to
                   ,
                   there
                   are
                   so
                   many
                   and
                   such
                   apparent
                   Villanies
                   in
                   this
                   one
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   needs
                   no
                   further
                   enlargement
                   upon
                   it
                   ;
                   possibly
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   said
                   already
                   may
                   seem
                   superflous
                   and
                   unnecessary
                   ,
                   especially
                   since
                   this
                   argument
                   has
                   already
                   been
                   sufficiently
                   managed
                   ,
                   and
                   explain'd
                   by
                   others
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 which
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 conven'd
                 in
                 April
                 at
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 assisted
                 by
                 his
                 Agents
                 ;
                 The
                 Cities
                 which
                 had
                 contributed
                 no
                 mony
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 protestation
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 coming
                 thither
                 precisely
                 upon
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 about
                 the
                 Contribution
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Supply
                 decreed
                 for
                 five
                 months
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 month
                 :
                 They
                 likewise
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 innocent
                 Crowd
                 should
                 be
                 spar'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 honest
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 either
                 besieg'd
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 remov'd
                 some
                 whither
                 else
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 Goods
                 restor'd
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Decree
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 gives
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 Count
                 Obestein
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Mony
                 being
                 levy'd
                 very
                 negligently
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 quite
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 considerable
                 done
                 ;
                 nay
                 the
                 Officers
                 themselves
                 were
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 mutiny'd
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 Pay.
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 that
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 perish'd
                 daily
                 with
                 danger
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 deserting
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 out
                 so
                 lamentable
                 lean
                 and
                 meager
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 pity
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 gave
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 deliver
                 up
                 their
                 King
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Persons
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 security
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 Citizens
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Severity
                 and
                 Vigilance
                 of
                 their
                 King
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 obstinate
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 others
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 surrender
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Commanders
                 write
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 any
                 Persons
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Women
                 or
                 Children
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 return
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 allow'd
                 a
                 fair
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 us'd
                 with
                 extream
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 just
                 Provocation
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 could
                 shew
                 they
                 were
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 duty
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 fall
                 of
                 explaining
                 the
                 Vision
                 of
                 Daniel
                 concerning
                 the
                 fourth
                 Beast
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cruellest
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 their
                 Letter
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 persevere
                 in
                 this
                 Confession
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 stuff
                 was
                 dictated
                 by
                 their
                 King.
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 two
                 Persons
                 made
                 their
                 Escape
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 Security
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 enform
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Oberstein
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 this
                 Report
                 of
                 the
                 Deserters
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 22d
                 of
                 June
                 they
                 advise
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 in
                 a
                 Parley
                 to
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 Multitude
                 from
                 starving
                 :
                 They
                 return
                 an
                 answer
                 by
                 Rotman
                 in
                 their
                 King's
                 Presence
                 ,
                 the
                 Purport
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 Resolution
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 about
                 Eleven
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 marcheth
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Deserters
                 ,
                 some
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 drawn
                 out
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Ditch
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Rampire
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 the
                 Sentinels
                 ;
                 those
                 were
                 followed
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 finding
                 a
                 little
                 Gate
                 open
                 ,
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Officers
                 and
                 Colours
                 ,
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 joyning
                 in
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 dispute
                 the
                 Entrance
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 beat
                 them
                 back
                 ;
                 and
                 shutting
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 charge
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 broken
                 in
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 fought
                 very
                 smartly
                 for
                 an
                 hour
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 who
                 were
                 shut
                 in
                 ,
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 Gate
                 which
                 was
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 defended
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 slender
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Party
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 up
                 immediately
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Citizens
                 made
                 some
                 resistance
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 fortify'd
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Market-Place
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 finding
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Men
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 desparing
                 of
                 Success
                 ,
                 they
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Knipperdoling
                 were
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 and
                 Rotman
                 having
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 coming
                 off
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 falling
                 alive
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 hand
                 ,
                 chargeth
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 run
                 through
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 reserves
                 half
                 the
                 Booty
                 and
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 he
                 disbands
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 only
                 two
                 Companies
                 for
                 his
                 Garrison
                 .
                 
                 After
                 this
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 held
                 at
                 Wormes
                 upon
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 proposeth
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 since
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 reduc'd
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 farther
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 towards
                 the
                 total
                 Suppression
                 of
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 puts
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 should
                 solicite
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 They
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 order'd
                 by
                 several
                 Edicts
                 already
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 proper
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 more
                 than
                 once
                 been
                 importun'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 farther
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 desir'd
                 that
                 his
                 Expences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 complains
                 that
                 the
                 mony
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 receive
                 by
                 agreement
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 paid
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 no
                 farther
                 Establishment
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 they
                 appoint
                 another
                 Diet
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Accounts
                 and
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 stated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 which
                 Munster
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 ,
                 setled
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Embassador
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 relates
                 briefly
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 assembling
                 the
                 Diet
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 debated
                 how
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 recover'd
                 ,
                 might
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Ambassador
                 mentioneth
                 how
                 expensive
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 what
                 great
                 Debts
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 ;
                 how
                 after
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 Danger
                 and
                 Insurrections
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 build
                 two
                 Forts
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 things
                 he
                 desir'd
                 might
                 be
                 consider'd
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 it
                 was
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Booty
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 belong'd
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 reasonable
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 valu'd
                 ,
                 and
                 compar'd
                 with
                 the
                 Charges
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 Computation
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 accounted
                 for
                 .
                 Afterward
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Munster
                 should
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 ancient
                 custom
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Nobility
                 should
                 be
                 restor'd
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Citizens
                 who
                 had
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Anabaptists
                 :
                 Touching
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 the
                 Princes
                 Commissioners
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 Munster
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 behaviour
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 protect
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 slight
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 which
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 had
                 rais'd
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 also
                 was
                 to
                 demolish
                 those
                 Forts
                 he
                 had
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Captives
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Knipperdoling
                 and
                 Creching
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 Concerning
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 decreed
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 ,
                 openly
                 remonstrated
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 Protestation
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Cities
                 ;
                 besides
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 willing
                 the
                 old
                 Fortification
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 should
                 be
                 raz'd
                 ;
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 new
                 ones
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 object
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 fellow
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 carry'd
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 expose
                 them
                 :
                 this
                 gave
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Lantgraves
                 Preachers
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 conversing
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 dispute
                 chiefly
                 these
                 following
                 Points
                 ,
                 viz.
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Matrimony
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 though
                 he
                 defended
                 himself
                 with
                 obstinacy
                 enough
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 press'd
                 him
                 so
                 hard
                 with
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 yield
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 bend
                 and
                 let
                 go
                 his
                 hold
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 think
                 he
                 did
                 only
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 promis'd
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 being
                 pardon'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 engage
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 numerous
                 in
                 
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   England
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Friezland
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 these
                 Divines
                 argued
                 with
                 his
                 Companions
                 both
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 and
                 writing
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 the
                 Baptism
                 of
                 Infants
                 ,
                 Community
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Telget
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 demands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 he
                 could
                 justifie
                 the
                 liberty
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 his
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 replies
                 in
                 a
                 question
                 ,
                 Who
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 the
                 City
                 ?
                 When
                 the
                 Bishop
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 chosen
                 into
                 this
                 Government
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 
                 The
                 other
                 replies
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 call'd
                 to
                 this
                 Office
                 by
                 God.
                 Upon
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 Jan.
                 they
                 are
                 brought
                 back
                 to
                 Munster
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 distinct
                 Prisons
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 likewise
                 the
                 Bishop
                 came
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 following
                 days
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 pious
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 their
                 Error
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 own
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 to
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 would
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 amiss
                 ,
                 but
                 obstinately
                 defended
                 their
                 Opinions
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 whose
                 situation
                 was
                 higher
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 tied
                 to
                 a
                 Stake
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 Executioners
                 by
                 him
                 with
                 red-hot
                 Pincers
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 silent
                 for
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 snatches
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 cry
                 out
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 Mercy
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 torn
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 above
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 Body
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 died
                 :
                 His
                 Companions
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 punishment
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 fasten'd
                 to
                 an
                 Iron-Cage
                 ,
                 and
                 hung
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 hangs
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 Man's
                 height
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
                 In
                 January
                 this
                 year
                 Catherine
                 of
                 Spain
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 divorc'd
                 above
                 three
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 observ'd
                 before
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Book
                 I
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 how
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Holstein
                 was
                 made
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Lubeckers
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 there
                 happen'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 
                 troublesome
                 War
                 between
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Successor
                 Christian
                 and
                 the
                 Lubeckers
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 Earnest
                 Duke
                 of
                 Luenburgh
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 
                   Bremen
                   ,
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                   Magdeburgh
                   ,
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Lunenburgh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Hildesheim
                 ;
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 taken
                 up
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 February
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 was
                 engag'd
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 rather
                 provoked
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 partly
                 because
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 was
                 introduced
                 there
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 other
                 reasons
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Geneva
                 were
                 Allies
                 of
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Bern
                 ,
                 who
                 assisting
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Caenton-men
                 of
                 Bern
                 pursuing
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Lake
                 Leman
                 ,
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Country
                 as
                 lay
                 convenient
                 for
                 their
                 Frontiers
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Switzers
                 which
                 joyn
                 upon
                 Savoy
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Action
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 who
                 long
                 before
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mention'd
                 before
                 ,
                 levies
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Uncle
                 :
                 He
                 grounded
                 his
                 Quarrel
                 upon
                 his
                 Claim
                 to
                 an
                 Inheritance
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 belong'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 seiz'd
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 being
                 weaken'd
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 unable
                 to
                 Match
                 so
                 powerful
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 was
                 outed
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 invades
                 Piedmont
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 takes
                 Turin
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 fortifies
                 it
                 with
                 new
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Garison
                 ;
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 being
                 given
                 to
                 
                   Philip
                   Chabot
                
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Beatrix
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Emanuel
                 late
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Isabella
                 Sister
                 to
                 John
                 who
                 now
                 Reigns
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 himself
                 Neuter
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 seeming
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 provok'd
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 break
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Nephew
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Sister
                 Louise
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 account
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 recover
                 Millain
                 ,
                 his
                 way
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 possess
                 himself
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 Turen
                 :
                 However
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 the
                 King
                 sets
                 a
                 new
                 Custom
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 raiseth
                 a
                 standing
                 Army
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 forty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 quarter'd
                 in
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 for
                 Service
                 upon
                 occasion
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 very
                 considerable
                 for
                 their
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 always
                 kept
                 in
                 pay
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 well-disciplined
                 Infantry
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 always
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 hire
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 March
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 State
                 of
                 Millain
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 that
                 Dutchy
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 possess'd
                 of
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 claim'd
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Valentina
                 his
                 great
                 Grandmother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Philip
                   Visconti
                
                 the
                 last
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millain
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 .
                 The
                 Pedigree
                 runs
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                 The
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Visconties
                 is
                 remarkably
                 Noble
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 Otho
                 is
                 reckon'd
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 this
                 Line
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Millain
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Rodolph
                 the
                 Emperor
                 expell'd
                 the
                 Turiani
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 Noble
                 and
                 Illustrious
                 Family
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 fell
                 to
                 Mathew
                 his
                 Nephew
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 Theobald
                 ;
                 The
                 next
                 in
                 Succession
                 were
                 
                   Galeaze
                   ,
                   Actio
                   ,
                   Luchino
                   ,
                   John
                   ,
                   Mathew
                
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 Galeaze
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 
                   Barnabas
                   ,
                   John
                   Galeaze
                
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 first
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millain
                 by
                 Wenceslaus
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 This
                 Galeaze
                 had
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 John
                 and
                 Philip
                 (
                 who
                 died
                 without
                 lawful
                 Issue
                 )
                 and
                 a
                 Daughter
                 
                   Valentina
                   :
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 Military
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 Son
                 of
                 James
                 ,
                 marries
                 the
                 natural
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 that
                 colour
                 seizeth
                 upon
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Millain
                 ,
                 and
                 bars
                 Valentina
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Lewis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Sixt
                 of
                 
                   France
                   .
                   Sforza
                
                 had
                 Issue
                 
                   Galeaze
                   ,
                   Lodowick
                
                 and
                 
                   Ascanio
                   .
                   Lodowick
                
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 by
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Issue
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 Francis
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 had
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Valentina
                   .
                   Charles
                
                 was
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lewis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
                 Philip
                 left
                 no
                 Children
                 ,
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Angoulesme
                 begot
                 Charles
                 who
                 was
                 Father
                 to
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 
                   Maximilian
                   Sforza
                
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 possess'd
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Millain
                 :
                 But
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 beat
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 restor'd
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 who
                 was
                 banish'd
                 ;
                 after
                 whose
                 death
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 and
                 vindicate
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 begins
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Sforza
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 possess'd
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Millain
                 by
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 
                   Antonio
                   Leva
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 set
                 sail
                 for
                 
                 Africk
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mention'd
                 before
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 King's
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 rais'd
                 as
                 considerable
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 it
                 to
                 March
                 into
                 Italy
                 :
                 And
                 coming
                 from
                 
                   Naples
                   ▪
                
                 to
                 Rome
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Consistory
                 call'd
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 smart
                 and
                 violent
                 Speech
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 inveterate
                 Malice
                 and
                 treacherous
                 breakings
                 of
                 his
                 League
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 hindred
                 and
                 oppos'd
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 excellent
                 and
                 religious
                 Designs
                 :
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 his
                 Harangue
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 fight
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Duel
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 might
                 rather
                 be
                 ended
                 with
                 the
                 private
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 that
                 King
                 or
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 continued
                 to
                 Plague
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 Before
                 he
                 left
                 Naples
                 the
                 Venetians
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 inclinable
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hoped
                 he
                 would
                 resign
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Millain
                 to
                 some
                 Person
                 or
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 themselves
                 were
                 unwilling
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 or
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 be
                 enrich'd
                 with
                 so
                 large
                 a
                 Principality
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 combin'd
                 together
                 sometimes
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 might
                 be
                 restor'd
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 apprehended
                 less
                 danger
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 motive
                 ,
                 why
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ten
                 years
                 before
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 upon
                 the
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 Sforza
                 they
                 suspected
                 he
                 would
                 challenge
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 Millain
                 for
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 conceiv'd
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 seven
                 years
                 before
                 when
                 he
                 restor'd
                 Sforza
                 at
                 Bologna
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Clement
                 ,
                 he
                 gained
                 wonderfully
                 upon
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 at
                 Naples
                 married
                 his
                 natural
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Medice
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Book
                 .
                 This
                 Alexander
                 was
                 the
                 natural
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   Laurence
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 was
                 Peter
                 ,
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 was
                 mention'd
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 drown'd
                 at
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Garigliano
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 I
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 why
                 Vergerius
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 recalls
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 his
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Protestants
                 demanded
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 Christian
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 promis'd
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 .
                 Concerning
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 good
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 suppressing
                 them
                 :
                 To
                 that
                 motion
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 agree
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 very
                 cold
                 :
                 Indeed
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 did
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 greatest
                 danger
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 ways
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Pope
                 joyn'd
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Pope
                 understood
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 dispatcheth
                 away
                 Vergerius
                 for
                 Naples
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 relate
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 about
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 observ'd
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 very
                 much
                 insisted
                 upon
                 the
                 intimation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 desir'd
                 he
                 might
                 carry
                 away
                 a
                 Bull
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 The
                 Pope
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 some
                 Town
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribe
                 those
                 Conditions
                 which
                 were
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Roman-Church
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 That
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 hold
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 value
                 any
                 other
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 oblige
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Germany
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 therefore
                 chooses
                 nine
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Consistory
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Bull.
                 Who
                 were
                 
                   Campegio
                   ,
                   Cesio
                   ,
                   Simoneta
                   ,
                   Ginuccio
                   ,
                   Contareni
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Pool
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Brundisi
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rheggio
                 ,
                 and
                 Vergerius
                 ,
                 just
                 then
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Modrusch
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 of
                 
                   Capo
                   d'Istria
                
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 Persons
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Form
                 for
                 the
                 intimating
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 presence
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 observ'd
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 on
                 foot
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 upon
                 these
                 following
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 propagate
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 its
                 Purity
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 propos'd
                 at
                 Ausburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 explain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 was
                 call'd
                 :
                 That
                 neither
                 Party
                 should
                 allow
                 of
                 the
                 Intimation
                 ,
                 or
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 .
                 However
                 if
                 it
                 appear'd
                 by
                 good
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 held
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Paul
                   Peter
                   Vergerius
                
                 had
                 offer'd
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 
                 refus'd
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 notwithstanding
                 would
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 design
                 should
                 be
                 oppos'd
                 and
                 remonstrated
                 against
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Protestation
                 .
                 As
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 united
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 desirous
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 their
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 stiled
                 the
                 Patron
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 common
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 should
                 be
                 for
                 ever
                 disown'd
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 was
                 War
                 made
                 upon
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Aggressor
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 assistance
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 should
                 pay
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 towards
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 the
                 moyety
                 of
                 which
                 Sum
                 the
                 Confederates
                 may
                 lay
                 out
                 whenever
                 their
                 occasions
                 shall
                 require
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Contributions
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 long
                 continuance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 make
                 it
                 necessary
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 shall
                 assist
                 them
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 since
                 when
                 things
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 extremity
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 oblig'd
                 themselves
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Lives
                 too
                 .
                 This
                 latter
                 sum
                 should
                 be
                 manag'd
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 with
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 turn'd
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 use
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ended
                 the
                 remainder
                 should
                 be
                 return'd
                 :
                 The
                 Embassadors
                 should
                 write
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Master
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 an
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 these
                 Proposals
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 remove
                 to
                 Wittemburgh
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 they
                 spent
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Winter
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 argu'd
                 with
                 the
                 Town-Divines
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 then
                 controverted
                 :
                 The
                 main
                 of
                 their
                 Disputation
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Celibacy
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 the
                 Popish-Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vows
                 of
                 the
                 Religious
                 ;
                 particularly
                 they
                 desir'd
                 the
                 Divines
                 would
                 give
                 their
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Divorce
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Scripture
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 offer'd
                 several
                 Arguments
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 ;
                 particularly
                 that
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 different
                 Opinions
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 declar'd
                 his
                 Sentiments
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 The
                 Divines
                 reply'd
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 case
                 stood
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 urg'd
                 to
                 say
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 just
                 cause
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 refus'd
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 explain'd
                 his
                 mind
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 ;
                 they
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Elector
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 12th
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 at
                 Wittemburgh
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Duke
                 was
                 then
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 enlarge
                 themselves
                 very
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 good
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 satisfi'd
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 few
                 things
                 were
                 amended
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 quiet
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 Person
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 formerly
                 any
                 grounds
                 for
                 such
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 remov'd
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 which
                 was
                 divorc'd
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Alliance
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 unwilling
                 to
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 Sum
                 of
                 Mony
                 which
                 they
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 discourse
                 this
                 Point
                 farther
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 with
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 which
                 they
                 offer'd
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 Defender
                 and
                 Patron
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 ;
                 he
                 acknowledg'd
                 their
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 them
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 what
                 an
                 invidious
                 and
                 disobliging
                 Title
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Good
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 decline
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 Article
                 were
                 accommodated
                 .
                 For
                 unless
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 agreement
                 in
                 Doctrin
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 consistent
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 that
                 the
                 Learned
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Uniformity
                 of
                 Opinion
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 he
                 saw
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 unless
                 some
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 their
                 Confession
                 and
                 Apology
                 were
                 first
                 qualifi'd
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desir'd
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 eminently
                 Learned
                 ,
                 with
                 power
                 to
                 debate
                 and
                 determine
                 the
                 whole
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 liberal
                 in
                 his
                 concessions
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 return
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 If
                 any
                 one
                 makes
                 War
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 supply
                 him
                 for
                 four
                 Months
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 ten
                 Ships
                 well
                 equipped
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 procure
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 charge
                 two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 thousand
                 Foot.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 would
                 publickly
                 approve
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemburgh
                 concerning
                 the
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Affair
                 concern'd
                 all
                 the
                 Allies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 must
                 consult
                 them
                 ;
                 soon
                 after
                 they
                 all
                 agree
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Frankford
                 upon
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 both
                 about
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 business
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 they
                 answer'd
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 some
                 were
                 just
                 then
                 receiv'd
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 distance
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 determine
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 report
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 their
                 Principals
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 setled
                 and
                 regulated
                 in
                 this
                 Meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 empowred
                 to
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 now
                 ,
                 should
                 declare
                 their
                 mind
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 within
                 a
                 Month
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 immediately
                 communicated
                 to
                 their
                 Excellencies
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 place
                 they
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 appoint
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Allies
                 would
                 approve
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 concluded
                 by
                 the
                 Majority
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 England
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 arriv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Treat
                 about
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 ,
                 expresly
                 except
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 subject
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 .
                 
                   James
                   Sturmius
                
                 was
                 design'd
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 Cities
                 in
                 this
                 Embassy
                 :
                 The
                 Divines
                 were
                 
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Bucer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Draco
                
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Meeting
                 there
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 Vlrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemburgh
                   ,
                   Bernin
                
                 and
                 Philip
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Pomeren
                   ,
                   George
                
                 and
                 Joachim
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Earls
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 
                   Ausburgh
                   ,
                   Frank
                   furt
                   ,
                   Campodune
                   ,
                   Hamburgh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Hannover
                 .
                 Other
                 things
                 were
                 likewise
                 debated
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 decreed
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 Persons
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 dated
                 at
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 frequently
                 related
                 already
                 how
                 violently
                 averse
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Disputes
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Uncle
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 Elector
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 thus
                 compromis'd
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 misunderstanding
                 between
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 proceed
                 in
                 that
                 Affait
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 was
                 accountable
                 before
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 of
                 either
                 or
                 both
                 Princes
                 ,
                 should
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Property
                 as
                 formerly
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 difference
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 these
                 Princes
                 have
                 their
                 Territories
                 intermix'd
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 contriv'd
                 on
                 purpose
                 by
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 dispos'd
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 together
                 ;
                 in
                 regard
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 and
                 Subjects
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 not
                 minding
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 depriv'd
                 some
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 possess'd
                 of
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 turn'd
                 Lutherans
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 disseiz'd
                 those
                 who
                 held
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 Consin
                 and
                 himself
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 former
                 Usage
                 and
                 Custom
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Electors
                 death
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 his
                 Son
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 return'd
                 him
                 a
                 disobliging
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 other
                 Objections
                 ,
                 reflected
                 severely
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 falling
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 on
                 Foot
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 prov'd
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 as
                 several
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 lays
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 before
                 his
                 Allies
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 should
                 offer
                 him
                 any
                 Violence
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Convention
                 was
                 dismiss'd
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 Anne
                 of
                 Bullein
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 one
                 Daughter
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 was
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 being
                 condemn'd
                 of
                 Adultery
                 and
                 Incest
                 :
                 This
                 accident
                 broke
                 off
                 the
                 Embassy
                 which
                 was
                 design'd
                 for
                 England
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 grown
                 hot
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 publish'd
                 a
                 Bull
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Contents
                 ;
                 
                 From
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 promote
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 Station
                 ;
                 he
                 desir'd
                 nothing
                 more
                 earnestly
                 than
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Vigilance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 which
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 purg'd
                 from
                 those
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Errors
                 which
                 some
                 while
                 since
                 have
                 sprung
                 up
                 and
                 spread
                 themselves
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Manners
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 recover
                 its
                 former
                 Condition
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 grief
                 it
                 was
                 miserably
                 rent
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 wicked
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 solicitous
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 Evil
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 think
                 of
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 more
                 commodious
                 
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 us'd
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 method
                 which
                 he
                 always
                 formerly
                 approv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 rais'd
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 Letters
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 several
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 at
                 last
                 had
                 fully
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 this
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 hoping
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 effectual
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Field
                 of
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Misunderstandings
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 being
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Christendom
                 might
                 recover
                 its
                 own
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 taken
                 Captives
                 might
                 be
                 releas'd
                 from
                 a
                 miserable
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 Infidels
                 converted
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 People
                 brought
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 he
                 was
                 entrusted
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 intimate
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 upon
                 23d
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 and
                 commodious
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Persons
                 repairing
                 thither
                 against
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 open'd
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 commands
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Prelates
                 of
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Penalties
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 by
                 right
                 or
                 custom
                 have
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 Councils
                 ;
                 he
                 does
                 both
                 advertize
                 and
                 conjure
                 them
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Interest
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 themselves
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 their
                 affairs
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 honourable
                 Embassy
                 thither
                 with
                 large
                 Commissions
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 all
                 Orders
                 and
                 Degrees
                 are
                 concern'd
                 in
                 their
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 especially
                 will
                 not
                 absent
                 themselves
                 :
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Emperor
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 express'd
                 his
                 religious
                 forwardness
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 times
                 solicited
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Design
                 being
                 interrupted
                 by
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 accidents
                 intervening
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clement
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Popedom
                 ,
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 acceptable
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 also
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 return'd
                 him
                 a
                 friendly
                 and
                 obliging
                 Answer
                 ,
                 having
                 before
                 sent
                 a
                 very
                 religious
                 Letter
                 to
                 Clement
                 and
                 the
                 Conclave
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 declar'd
                 what
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Opinion
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 However
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 command
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 thither
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 for
                 good
                 reasons
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 absent
                 themselves
                 (
                 the
                 sufficiency
                 of
                 which
                 excuses
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 apparent
                 )
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 depute
                 Proxies
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 Mantua
                 till
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 was
                 ended
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Decrees
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 reform'd
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 her
                 ancient
                 Splendor
                 ,
                 Heresies
                 wholly
                 extirpated
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 War
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 some
                 Persons
                 are
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 writing
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 publish'd
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 therefore
                 that
                 none
                 may
                 pretend
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 openly
                 recited
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 the
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 be
                 affixed
                 to
                 such
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 and
                 usual
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Bull
                 was
                 subscrib'd
                 by
                 six
                 and
                 twenty
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 
                   June
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 sends
                 
                   James
                   Sturcell
                
                 a
                 Laywer
                 from
                 Inspruck
                 upon
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 .
                 I
                 understand
                 ,
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 has
                 solicited
                 you
                 for
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 but
                 obtain'd
                 nothing
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 reasonable
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 occasion
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 fully
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 and
                 Enemies
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 this
                 Summer
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Sforza
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Millain
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 that
                 Principality
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 agreed
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 )
                 begun
                 to
                 project
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 his
                 Articles
                 ,
                 demanding
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 hiring
                 Forces
                 from
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 passeth
                 over
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 invades
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 by
                 conquering
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 his
                 way
                 for
                 farther
                 Victory
                 ;
                 which
                 proceedings
                 forc'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Army
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 great
                 Charges
                 in
                 fortifying
                 and
                 defending
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 not
                 refusing
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 upon
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 his
                 late
                 Declaration
                 made
                 at
                 Rome
                 before
                 the
                 
                 Pope
                 and
                 Conclave
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Princes
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 rejecting
                 all
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Resolution
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 understand
                 he
                 is
                 perpetually
                 soliciting
                 you
                 for
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 pretending
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 made
                 between
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sets
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 pursues
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 retreat
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 case
                 in
                 clearly
                 misrepresented
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 He
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 his
                 Will.
                 And
                 though
                 now
                 he
                 chooses
                 rather
                 to
                 fall
                 back
                 than
                 stand
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Army
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Emperor
                 presseth
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 retreats
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 War
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 he
                 does
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 justifiable
                 and
                 prudent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 damage
                 he
                 hath
                 sustain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 to
                 Christendom
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 reason
                 drawn
                 from
                 the
                 Alliance
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 flourishes
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 on
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 being
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 broken
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 the
                 War
                 again
                 himself
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Forces
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 very
                 much
                 import
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 your
                 State.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Protestants
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 into
                 Italy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 complain'd
                 of
                 the
                 Mal-administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 excus'd
                 their
                 seising
                 upon
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 before
                 expostulated
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 .
                 
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 dispatch'd
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 from
                 Savigliano
                 upon
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 Notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 told
                 them
                 both
                 by
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 were
                 wholly
                 bent
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Differences
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 amicably
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 might
                 have
                 any
                 disturbance
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 actually
                 perform'd
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 whose
                 unjust
                 Designs
                 he
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 oppose
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 had
                 falsely
                 suggested
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 break
                 the
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 convenient
                 opportunity
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 caution
                 them
                 again
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 credit
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Report
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 assure
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 always
                 stand
                 to
                 his
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 any
                 Persons
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 raise
                 any
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 this
                 present
                 preparation
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 his
                 just
                 Right
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 rest
                 satisfi'd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 grow
                 apprehensive
                 and
                 suspicious
                 upon
                 any
                 Disturbance
                 that
                 may
                 happen
                 :
                 Such
                 management
                 as
                 this
                 will
                 both
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 beneficial
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 gather'd
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 passeth
                 through
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 Invades
                 Provence
                 with
                 a
                 powerful
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 encamped
                 at
                 Avignion
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Rivers
                 Rhone
                 and
                 
                   la
                   Durance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 wasting
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 which
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 descent
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 declining
                 a
                 battle
                 ,
                 he
                 reduc'd
                 him
                 to
                 great
                 streights
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 scarcity
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Provisions
                 happening
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 
                   Antonio
                   Leva
                
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 destroy'd
                 by
                 Famine
                 and
                 contagious
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 dismiss
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 Genoa
                 .
                 Another
                 Army
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 employ'd
                 the
                 same
                 Summer
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Vermandois
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 besieg'd
                 
                   Perone
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Nassaw
                
                 being
                 the
                 General
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 forc'd
                 to
                 retire
                 without
                 Success
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 left
                 Provence
                 ;
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 accidents
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Paris
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 occasion'd
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 harangued
                 with
                 bitter
                 Invectives
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Lieutenants
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 giving
                 order
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 Ramparts
                 and
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Garrison
                 all
                 the
                 Gates
                 .
                 William
                 of
                 Furstenburgh
                 a
                 German
                 served
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 which
                 Francis
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 eldest
                 Son
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 eighteen
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 :
                 The
                 report
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 poison'd
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Montecuculi
                
                 an
                 Italian
                 being
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 was
                 quarter'd
                 with
                 Horses
                 at
                 Lyons
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 writing
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 complain'd
                 severely
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 Scandal
                 and
                 Infamy
                 of
                 the
                 Fact
                 upon
                 
                   Antonio
                   Leva
                
                 and
                 
                   Ferrand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Servants
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Herman
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 projected
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 custom
                 ,
                 summon'd
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 thither
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Leige
                   ,
                   Vtretch
                   ,
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Osnaburgh
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Minden
                 .
                 This
                 Council
                 made
                 several
                 Canons
                 concerning
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 compil'd
                 into
                 a
                 Book
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 Professor
                 of
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Popish
                 Tenents
                 are
                 palliated
                 and
                 coloured
                 with
                 new
                 Interpretations
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 publish'd
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 after
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 himself
                 was
                 not
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 .
                 This
                 year
                 in
                 
                   July
                   Erasmus
                
                 of
                 Rotterdam
                 died
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 seventy
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 Basil
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 return'd
                 from
                 Friburgh
                 .
                 How
                 great
                 a
                 Person
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 Master
                 of
                 Stile
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 all
                 learned
                 Men
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Works
                 sufficiently
                 testifie
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 the
                 rejecting
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 generally
                 belov'd
                 ,
                 illegitimate
                 ,
                 and
                 punishing
                 some
                 Persons
                 for
                 not
                 obeying
                 the
                 King's
                 Injunctions
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 encreas'd
                 so
                 fast
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 it
                 proper
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 Forces
                 together
                 and
                 March
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 encamp'd
                 near
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Parley
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 mollified
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 went
                 off
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 Disturbance
                 were
                 executed
                 after
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 once
                 over
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 have
                 wrote
                 in
                 July
                 ,
                 was
                 answer'd
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 upon
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 writing
                 so
                 courteously
                 and
                 frankly
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 pleasure
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 did
                 believe
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 Promises
                 ,
                 yet
                 both
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 several
                 Reports
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 displeas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Imperial-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Courts
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 had
                 practis'd
                 many
                 ways
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 doubtful
                 and
                 solicitous
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 declar'd
                 his
                 Mind
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 open
                 obliging
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perform
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 Calumny
                 from
                 ill
                 dispos'd
                 minds
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 should
                 likewise
                 endeavour
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 farther
                 credit
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 possess
                 them
                 with
                 other
                 thoughts
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 became
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 has
                 summon'd
                 to
                 Mantua
                 upon
                 the
                 23th
                 of
                 May
                 following
                 ,
                 is
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 call'd
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Solicitation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bull
                 intimates
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 obcurely
                 drawn
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 collect
                 what
                 the
                 Conditions
                 or
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 will
                 be
                 ;
                 yet
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 earnestly
                 desir'd
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 religious
                 Council
                 conven'd
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 since
                 this
                 Request
                 of
                 theirs
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 expresly
                 and
                 largely
                 insisted
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 and
                 Pope
                 
                 Clement's
                 Embassadors
                 about
                 three
                 years
                 agon
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 entirely
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 manage
                 this
                 Affair
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 unexceptionable
                 way
                 .
                 This
                 month
                 the
                 Pope
                 publish'd
                 another
                 Bull
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 professeth
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 while
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 convening
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 intention
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 holy
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mistress
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 Manners
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 clear
                 riddance
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Vices
                 and
                 Uncleanliness
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 being
                 first
                 put
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 cleanse
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 Humane
                 Nature
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 dispatch
                 this
                 Affair
                 wholly
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 manage
                 other
                 Concerns
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 whom
                 God
                 Almighty
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Assistants
                 and
                 Coparteners
                 in
                 the
                 Offices
                 and
                 Care
                 of
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 this
                 necessary
                 and
                 profitable
                 Work
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 Ostia
                 ,
                 St.
                 
                   Severino
                   ,
                   Ginuccio
                   ,
                   Simoneta
                
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Cassano
                   ,
                   Nusco
                
                 and
                 Aix
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 Commissioners
                 all
                 Persons
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 Obedient
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 .
                 In
                 October
                 the
                 Emperor
                 set
                 Sail
                 from
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 married
                 his
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 Magdalene
                 to
                 James
                 the
                 First
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 into
                 France
                 the
                 last
                 Autumn
                 :
                 
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Laurence
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 treacherously
                 murther'd
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 and
                 near
                 Relation
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 
                 had
                 drawn
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 ,
                 and
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 remarkable
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Town
                 for
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 her
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Chastity
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 
                   Cosmus
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 who
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 leave
                 ,
                 married
                 Eleonora
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Peter
                 of
                 Toledo
                 ,
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 where
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 was
                 held
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 us'd
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 seldom
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 full
                 Assembly
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Flanders
                 and
                 Artois
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 held
                 as
                 Homagers
                 under
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 recover'd
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Speech
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 Capel
                 the
                 King's
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 him
                 
                   Charles
                   of
                   Austria
                
                 instead
                 of
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Zurick
                   ,
                   Bern
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 Intercede
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 Imprison'd
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 desir'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 recall
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 banish'd
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Exile
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 Prison
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 abjure
                 the
                 Crimes
                 charged
                 upon
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 Bishops
                 or
                 their
                 Vicars
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 Security
                 for
                 their
                 Behaviour
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Condition
                 the
                 Switzers
                 Ambassadors
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 wholly
                 remitted
                 ;
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 relax'd
                 at
                 their
                 instance
                 ,
                 however
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 the
                 answer
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 Feb.
                 24.
                 by
                 
                   Anne
                   Momorency
                
                 Lord
                 High
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Houshold
                 ;
                 whom
                 they
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 less
                 king
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 than
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 :
                 The
                 Embassadors
                 made
                 their
                 Interest
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 King's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 incomparable
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 making
                 his
                 Levies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 leads
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Artois
                 ,
                 and
                 besiegeth
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hesdin
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 fortifi'd
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 it
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Reginald
                   Poole
                
                 an
                 Englishman
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 made
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 Noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 Quality
                 of
                 Nuncio
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 was
                 suppos'd
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 forming
                 of
                 some
                 new
                 Design
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 married
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 him
                 a
                 fine
                 Sword
                 of
                 great
                 value
                 ,
                 and
                 tried
                 to
                 whet
                 him
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Popes
                 have
                 a
                 custom
                 upon
                 Christmas-Eve
                 ,
                 to
                 Consecrate
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 certain
                 Form
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
                 they
                 either
                 deliver
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 to
                 any
                 Person
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ▪
                 
                   Sixtus
                   quartus
                
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 beginner
                 of
                 this
                 Custom
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Book
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 hath
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 Poole
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 call'd
                 
                   A
                   Defence
                   of
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Vnity
                
                 .
                 He
                 addresseth
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 reprimands
                 him
                 very
                 sharply
                 for
                 making
                 himself
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 Office
                 (
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 )
                 belonged
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Successor
                 of
                 Peter
                 ;
                 whom
                 Christ
                 constituted
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 alone
                 who
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 was
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Upon
                 this
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 Christ
                 builded
                 his
                 Church
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 for
                 his
                 Faith
                 that
                 Christ
                 prayed
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 converted
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 convert
                 his
                 Brethren
                 :
                 He
                 said
                 that
                 St.
                 John
                 was
                 always
                 obedient
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 both
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Sepulcher
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 the
                 precedency
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 To
                 him
                 Christ
                 gave
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 feeding
                 his
                 Sheep
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 especial
                 manner
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Net
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Fishes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 not
                 stir
                 it
                 ,
                 Peter
                 alone
                 drew
                 it
                 a
                 shore
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 tells
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 terrors
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 the
                 dread
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pretended
                 ;
                 but
                 Lust
                 and
                 an
                 ungovernable
                 Appetite
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 whom
                 his
                 Brother
                 Arthur
                 ,
                 an
                 infirm
                 Youth
                 of
                 fourteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 a
                 Virgin
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 marry
                 
                   Anne
                   Bullein
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sister
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 as
                 his
                 Miss
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 Catherine
                 was
                 a
                 Maid
                 ,
                 himself
                 had
                 confess'd
                 to
                 several
                 Persons
                 ,
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 falls
                 violently
                 upon
                 him
                 for
                 writing
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Universities
                 for
                 their
                 Opinion
                 concerning
                 his
                 first
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 being
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 uncleanness
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 Match
                 was
                 Incestuous
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 scandalous
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 a
                 Strumpet
                 before
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 young
                 Lady
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Moore
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 enlargeth
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 declaims
                 very
                 tragically
                 against
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 King
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 oppress'd
                 and
                 impoverish'd
                 all
                 degrees
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 divorcing
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 and
                 subverting
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 little
                 reason
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 Foreign
                 or
                 Domestick
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 behav'd
                 himself
                 so
                 ill
                 towards
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 words
                 to
                 provoke
                 him
                 to
                 revenge
                 such
                 a
                 notorious
                 Affront
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Turcism
                 are
                 scatter'd
                 about
                 England
                 and
                 Germany
                 ,
                 meaning
                 the
                 Antipapal
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 charg'd
                 his
                 Prince
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 call'd
                 him
                 all
                 to
                 naught
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 repent
                 ;
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 defended
                 in
                 print
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 given
                 a
                 most
                 admirable
                 example
                 .
                 This
                 Book
                 was
                 publish'd
                 without
                 any
                 date
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 conceal'd
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 Germany
                 got
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 writing
                 he
                 saith
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 formerly
                 desir'd
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 learned
                 Men
                 in
                 England
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 had
                 lost
                 ther
                 Lives
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 himself
                 to
                 dissemble
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 his
                 temper
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 very
                 averse
                 to
                 that
                 Vice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 passion
                 or
                 ill
                 will
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 way
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rescue
                 him
                 from
                 those
                 Flatterers
                 who
                 had
                 run
                 him
                 upon
                 such
                 gross
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 did
                 him
                 very
                 great
                 service
                 .
                 Now
                 King
                 Henry
                 had
                 taken
                 care
                 to
                 breed
                 this
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 kind
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 many
                 respects
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 that
                 alteration
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 happen'd
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 disapprov'd
                 by
                 
                   Pool
                   ,
                   Paul
                
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 recommendation
                 of
                 Contareni
                 ,
                 makes
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 intimately
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 writing
                 against
                 King
                 Henry
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 he
                 printed
                 his
                 Book
                 at
                 Rome
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 ordering
                 all
                 the
                 Copies
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 out
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 special
                 Friends
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 stand
                 fair
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 likewise
                 afraid
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 probable
                 ,
                 of
                 falling
                 under
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 heard
                 him
                 discourse
                 very
                 differently
                 upon
                 that
                 Subject
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Protestants
                   send
                   their
                   Embassadors
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   they
                   were
                   principally
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   three
                   things
                   :
                   Eldo
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Embassador
                   gives
                   them
                   a
                   large
                   Answer
                   at
                   Smalcalde
                   ;
                   To
                   which
                   all
                   the
                   Confederates
                   reply
                   ,
                   and
                   particularly
                   they
                   reflect
                   smartly
                   upon
                   the
                   Council
                   they
                   were
                   invited
                   to
                   :
                   Eldo
                   rejoyns
                   upon
                   them
                   ex
                   tempore
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   Pope
                   dispatcheth
                   away
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Aix
                   into
                   Germany
                   .
                   The
                   Prosestants
                   give
                   their
                   Reasons
                   why
                   they
                   refuse
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   about
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   dies
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   his
                   Nobility
                   publish
                   a
                   Manifesto
                   against
                   the
                   Council
                   which
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   call'd
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   and
                   Castle
                   of
                   St.
                   Paul
                   in
                   Artois
                   is
                   taken
                   .
                   Terouenna
                   is
                   besisg'd
                   by
                   the
                   Imperialists
                   ,
                   but
                   without
                   Success
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Book
                 I
                 had
                 occasion
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 Ausburghers
                 :
                 Now
                 when
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 Alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 descended
                 of
                 good
                 Families
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 a
                 disgust
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ;
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 address'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 understand
                 ,
                 how
                 kindly
                 they
                 had
                 us'd
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 things
                 they
                 had
                 born
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 how
                 provokingly
                 they
                 had
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 ,
                 attempting
                 several
                 times
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Christopher
                 their
                 Bishop
                 publisheth
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 danger
                 toucheth
                 them
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 Safety
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 I
                 mention'd
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 The
                 Persons
                 sent
                 were
                 
                   Joachim
                   ,
                   Papenheim
                   ,
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   Bambach
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Claudius
                   Peutinger
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ;
                 They
                 had
                 three
                 things
                 in
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 concern
                 themselves
                 .
                 To
                 confute
                 the
                 Report
                 which
                 was
                 spread
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 entring
                 into
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 Check
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 after
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 might
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 Treaty
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 admitted
                 them
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 busied
                 in
                 Military
                 affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 an
                 Embassador
                 into
                 Germany
                 with
                 his
                 Answer
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Spain
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Mathias
                   Eldo
                
                 his
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Protestants
                 understood
                 this
                 by
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 at
                 their
                 return
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 appoint
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 February
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Smalcalde
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 drew
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 well
                 assur'd
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Embassador
                 would
                 speak
                 to
                 that
                 Point
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Divines
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Therefore
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 
                 prefix'd
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Osiander
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                
                 and
                 several
                 others
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 .
                 In
                 
                   January
                   Eldo
                
                 parts
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 acquainted
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 conven'd
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 on
                 to
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 February
                 makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 when
                 the
                 Convention
                 was
                 full
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 enjoyn'd
                 him
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 Commission
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Confederates
                 should
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 comply
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 all
                 the
                 Agents
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 therefore
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 were
                 unconcern'd
                 in
                 this
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 imagine
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 already
                 concluded
                 with
                 their
                 Principals
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Ausburgh
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 in
                 Spain
                 and
                 Italy
                 have
                 often
                 privately
                 made
                 their
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 also
                 did
                 lately
                 at
                 Genoa
                 by
                 an
                 Agent
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 into
                 Germany
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 made
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 construed
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 mockery
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburgh
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 measures
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 upon
                 any
                 Point
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 write
                 an
                 impartial
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 affair
                 to
                 the
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 produceth
                 his
                 Credentials
                 ,
                 and
                 greeting
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 continues
                 his
                 Harangue
                 .
                 And
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 to
                 purge
                 themselves
                 from
                 all
                 suspicions
                 of
                 making
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 England
                 or
                 France
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 their
                 Apology
                 ,
                 and
                 applauded
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 wisely
                 cautious
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 insinuations
                 and
                 insidious
                 pretences
                 of
                 the
                 French.
                 Then
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 speak
                 concerning
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 copious
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Prince
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 hinder
                 the
                 Emperor
                 from
                 fighting
                 the
                 Turk
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 held
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 instigated
                 this
                 common
                 Enemy
                 to
                 invade
                 Christendom
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 constant
                 business
                 to
                 create
                 Misunderstandings
                 among
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heighten
                 their
                 discontents
                 into
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 is
                 doing
                 his
                 best
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 not
                 perform
                 his
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 such
                 designing
                 Reports
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 that
                 Honour
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 he
                 would
                 recede
                 from
                 his
                 Articles
                 in
                 any
                 point
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 several
                 Instances
                 already
                 of
                 his
                 punctual
                 Performance
                 :
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Causes
                 relating
                 to
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 there
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Judges
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 frequent
                 Disputes
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 belong'd
                 to
                 Religion
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 those
                 Causes
                 which
                 they
                 believ'd
                 foreign
                 to
                 Religion
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 stopp'd
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 difficult
                 a
                 matter
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 settle
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 appears
                 sufficiently
                 at
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 .
                 Now
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Causes
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Judges
                 would
                 have
                 proceeded
                 to
                 a
                 determination
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 the
                 Protestants
                 )
                 demurr'd
                 to
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 unbecoming
                 Language
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Complaints
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 the
                 respective
                 Plaintiffs
                 ,
                 who
                 alledge
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 barr'd
                 from
                 recovering
                 their
                 Right
                 by
                 Law
                 ;
                 which
                 Carriage
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubl'd
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 were
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 very
                 rarely
                 be
                 suspected
                 of
                 Partiality
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 does
                 believe
                 that
                 several
                 Causes
                 which
                 they
                 tell
                 him
                 belong
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 that
                 Head
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 Controversie
                 ariseth
                 concerning
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 ranging
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Point
                 ought
                 not
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 :
                 For
                 their
                 parts
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 satisfi'd
                 if
                 the
                 Chamber
                 does
                 not
                 intermeddle
                 in
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Judges
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 certainly
                 hear
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 punish'd
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 made
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 warning
                 against
                 being
                 
                 influenced
                 by
                 any
                 private
                 Male-contents
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 rashly
                 ,
                 nor
                 prescribe
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 such
                 Practices
                 as
                 these
                 would
                 be
                 unlawful
                 and
                 turbulent
                 ,
                 throw
                 a
                 particular
                 Contempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 tend
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 dishonour
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 are
                 descended
                 of
                 Noble
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 are
                 considerable
                 for
                 their
                 Probity
                 and
                 Learning
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 As
                 concerning
                 their
                 third
                 Request
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 might
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 employ'd
                 about
                 giving
                 Directions
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 leizure
                 to
                 examine
                 that
                 matter
                 ;
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 understood
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 Religion
                 introduc'd
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Admissions
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Request
                 be
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 under
                 quite
                 different
                 promises
                 already
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 approv'd
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 oblig'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 old
                 Religion
                 ;
                 to
                 recede
                 from
                 their
                 Solemn
                 Promises
                 and
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 revolt
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 make
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 Liberty
                 as
                 this
                 was
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 Conscience
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 grant
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 afterwards
                 confirm
                 it
                 ,
                 how
                 ill
                 this
                 would
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 obvious
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 understand
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 every
                 one
                 may
                 go
                 back
                 from
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 whatever
                 Religion
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 less
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 must
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 securing
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Aim
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 reasonable
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 keep
                 the
                 Truce
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 broken
                 by
                 others
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 perform
                 ,
                 especially
                 now
                 the
                 Council
                 drew
                 near
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Controversies
                 would
                 be
                 ended
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 concerning
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourth
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Instructions
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 Emperors
                 mind
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Resolution
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 They
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 pains
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 an
                 Expedient
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 passed
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 never
                 gave
                 over
                 his
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 procured
                 the
                 Intimation
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 indeed
                 he
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Africk
                 on
                 purpose
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 reside
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 Differences
                 were
                 decided
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 sail
                 into
                 Spain
                 the
                 last
                 Winter
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Italy
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 neither
                 should
                 any
                 business
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 unless
                 a
                 more
                 formidable
                 War
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 supposing
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 prevent
                 his
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 wanting
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 broke
                 his
                 Faith
                 from
                 point
                 to
                 point
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 which
                 was
                 reasonable
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 appear'd
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 an
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 Council
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 method
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 themselves
                 have
                 appeal'd
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 desert
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 change
                 their
                 resolution
                 at
                 the
                 suggestion
                 of
                 any
                 Persons
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 greater
                 Distractions
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 regard
                 other
                 Nations
                 bend
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 Expedient
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 great
                 hopes
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 all
                 Disputes
                 and
                 Misunderstanding
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 remov'd
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 Churches
                 will
                 be
                 reformed
                 into
                 a
                 well
                 regulated
                 Constitution
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 plainly
                 declare
                 what
                 their
                 Intentions
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 govern'd
                 by
                 these
                 Measures
                 ,
                 and
                 throw
                 in
                 Exceptions
                 and
                 delays
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 cause
                 a
                 disappointment
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Design
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 advance
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 ,
                 Foreigners
                 would
                 grow
                 suspicious
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 rather
                 
                 lov'd
                 to
                 embroil
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Aim
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Mens
                 Souls
                 ;
                 he
                 does
                 earnestly
                 exhort
                 and
                 entreat
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 comply
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 requested
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Instructions
                 to
                 accommodate
                 all
                 Differences
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 arise
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Duty
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 likewise
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 he
                 should
                 explain
                 himself
                 upon
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 acquaints
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 respect
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 hindred
                 hitherto
                 from
                 shewing
                 it
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 which
                 is
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Intimation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 gave
                 him
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 whole
                 Affair
                 might
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ;
                 His
                 earnest
                 request
                 to
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 either
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 Differences
                 being
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 unexceptionable
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Affection
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 demurr'd
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Objections
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 fore-see
                 what
                 inconvenience
                 would
                 follow
                 :
                 Farther
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 now
                 making
                 great
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 Germany
                 ;
                 he
                 desires
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 decreed
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 shall
                 so
                 happen
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 an
                 Impression
                 upon
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 same
                 Forces
                 may
                 be
                 employed
                 under
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 seiz'd
                 upon
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 defray'd
                 the
                 whole
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 spent
                 a
                 vast
                 Sum
                 of
                 Mony
                 upon
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 Mony
                 for
                 this
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 promis'd
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 These
                 Propositions
                 related
                 to
                 his
                 Allies
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 deliver
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 .
                 Now
                 upon
                 the
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 February
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 return'd
                 their
                 answer
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 after
                 some
                 Preliminaries
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 wishing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 all
                 happiness
                 ,
                 they
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 relateth
                 to
                 the
                 Ausburghers
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 from
                 their
                 Agents
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 satisfactory
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 disengage
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 continued
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 their
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 receiving
                 their
                 Apology
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 himself
                 inclinable
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 was
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 return'd
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thanks
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 mention'd
                 concerning
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 dissatisfied
                 that
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 stopp'd
                 ;
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 adjusting
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 perceiv'd
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 interceded
                 for
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 debated
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 likely
                 way
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 no
                 Person
                 any
                 disturbance
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 relating
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Provincial
                 one
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 call'd
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 such
                 a
                 Liberty
                 be
                 allow'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Causes
                 depending
                 upon
                 Religion
                 comprehended
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 fore-seen
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 understood
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 little
                 matter
                 will
                 unhinge
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Misunderstandings
                 and
                 Tumults
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 Allegation
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 publish'd
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 sufficient
                 proof
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 never
                 their
                 intention
                 to
                 plead
                 in
                 bar
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 in
                 any
                 Causes
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 believ'd
                 that
                 Court
                 could
                 not
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 troubl'd
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Chamber
                 Authority
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 believe
                 all
                 those
                 Causes
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 religious
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 really
                 such
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 decided
                 till
                 the
                 Extent
                 of
                 the
                 word
                 Religion
                 was
                 defin'd
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 thing
                 both
                 by
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 with
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 Dispute
                 concerning
                 the
                 meaning
                 and
                 latitude
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 preliminary
                 Question
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 before
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 determin'd
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 Benefices
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 bestowed
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 
                 Merit
                 and
                 Function
                 ,
                 They
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 allow
                 that
                 those
                 in
                 their
                 Dominions
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Religion
                 from
                 themselves
                 ,
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 right
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 either
                 unwilling
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 wanted
                 abilities
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 Conscience
                 is
                 more
                 than
                 ordinarily
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 case
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 Pleas
                 of
                 Law
                 founded
                 upon
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Possession
                 or
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 urg'd
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Nuremburgh
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 they
                 particularly
                 mention'd
                 all
                 those
                 Suits
                 and
                 Difference
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 depending
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 Courts
                 ;
                 and
                 represented
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Causes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 who
                 promis'd
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 all
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Courts
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 promis'd
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Cadan
                 ;
                 besides
                 it
                 's
                 plain
                 from
                 that
                 Clause
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 ,
                 which
                 stops
                 all
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 has
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Causes
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 more
                 severe
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 choose
                 but
                 observe
                 that
                 the
                 apparent
                 Inclination
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Judgment
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Persons
                 much
                 bolder
                 and
                 more
                 contentious
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 prove
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 way
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 moved
                 that
                 Court
                 in
                 any
                 Cause
                 ,
                 their
                 Suit
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 rejected
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 away
                 with
                 reproachful
                 Language
                 :
                 And
                 lately
                 the
                 Hamburghers
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 return
                 them
                 their
                 old
                 Religion
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 back
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 amerced
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Sum
                 of
                 Mony
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 Instances
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Emperor
                 understand
                 what
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 Cause
                 relates
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 this
                 certainly
                 does
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Judges
                 are
                 allowed
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 Truce
                 serves
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 abolish'd
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 restor'd
                 by
                 such
                 Methods
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Differences
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 determin'd
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 their
                 Exceptions
                 against
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 were
                 not
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 decline
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 concerning
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Bench
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 what
                 Provision
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 for
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 violent
                 against
                 the
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 were
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 nay
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 plainly
                 discover
                 how
                 they
                 stand
                 affected
                 ,
                 by
                 observing
                 the
                 air
                 of
                 their
                 Countenances
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 trying
                 of
                 Causes
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 hope
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 will
                 send
                 them
                 a
                 positive
                 Order
                 to
                 desist
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Penalty
                 which
                 his
                 Excellency
                 mention'd
                 was
                 decreed
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 against
                 Mal-administration
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 advantage
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Indeed
                 if
                 the
                 Cause
                 had
                 related
                 to
                 Property
                 and
                 secular
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 compensation
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 too
                 weighty
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 Costs
                 and
                 Damages
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 is
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 intermix'd
                 any
                 civil
                 Causes
                 in
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 willing
                 this
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 provided
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 stop
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 concerning
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 since
                 the
                 Pacification
                 of
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 they
                 confess'd
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 years
                 since
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 did
                 insist
                 at
                 Schweenfurt
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 their
                 Association
                 ,
                 which
                 Proposition
                 they
                 then
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 they
                 persisted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 his
                 Excellency
                 objects
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Promises
                 and
                 Articles
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 engag'd
                 themselves
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 parties
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 promis'd
                 nothing
                 ,
                 others
                 in
                 private
                 Treaties
                 reserv'd
                 this
                 Liberty
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 sort
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 did
                 engage
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 assurance
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 intimated
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 the
                 year
                 after
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 this
                 Assembly
                 was
                 delayed
                 beyond
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 had
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 fuller
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 defer
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Work
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 it
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 open
                 profession
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 assur'd
                 had
                 both
                 Truth
                 and
                 Piety
                 to
                 recommend
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 it self
                 would
                 justifie
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 had
                 learn'd
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 had
                 sworn
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 wicked
                 Action
                 ,
                 this
                 Oath
                 did
                 not
                 oblige
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 offer'd
                 himself
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Convert
                 ,
                 so
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 lawful
                 to
                 bar
                 any
                 person
                 from
                 coming
                 over
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 Therefore
                 their
                 earnest
                 request
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Judges
                 might
                 be
                 check'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 joyn'd
                 them
                 afterwards
                 might
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 otherwise
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 violence
                 should
                 be
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desert
                 those
                 they
                 were
                 allied
                 to
                 both
                 by
                 Vertue
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 This
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 declar'd
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 these
                 later
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 will
                 fore-stall
                 the
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 hale
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 their
                 Court
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 down-right
                 Force
                 and
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ;
                 now
                 how
                 unfortunate
                 such
                 Methods
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 wise
                 a
                 Person
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 must
                 needs
                 fore-see
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 them
                 they
                 desir'd
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 profess
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 request
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 and
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Demands
                 ,
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Imperial-Chamber
                 .
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Bull
                 which
                 was
                 publish'd
                 by
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 perceiv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Designs
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 Adrian
                 the
                 Sixth
                 had
                 frankly
                 confess'd
                 by
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nurembergh
                 ,
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 that
                 these
                 Irregularities
                 should
                 be
                 rectify'd
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 Successor
                 Clement
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 this
                 Nuncio
                 to
                 another
                 Diet
                 in
                 Germany
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 went
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 way
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 clear'd
                 of
                 all
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 in
                 practice
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 insensibly
                 crept
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 Decree
                 was
                 afterwards
                 approv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 .
                 But
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 propos'd
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 different
                 Form
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 agreed
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Italy
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 refus'd
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 ;
                 which
                 Proposition
                 was
                 afterwards
                 renew'd
                 by
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 return'd
                 the
                 same
                 answer
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 now
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Design
                 ,
                 appears
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 proper
                 to
                 speak
                 out
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 Clement
                 did
                 :
                 For
                 where
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 Heresies
                 which
                 are
                 lately
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 he
                 meaneth
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 condemn'd
                 before-hand
                 under
                 that
                 notion
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 a
                 severe
                 opinion
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 intending
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 utter
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 plain
                 by
                 those
                 Punishments
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 Percutes
                 innocent
                 People
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 hath
                 the
                 Impudence
                 to
                 pretend
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 only
                 design'd
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 those
                 gross
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 sharply
                 complain'd
                 of
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 Men
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 :
                 With
                 these
                 Subtilties
                 he
                 had
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 understood
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Tricks
                 :
                 With
                 the
                 same
                 flattering
                 Pretences
                 he
                 solicits
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 ,
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 may
                 hook
                 them
                 in
                 to
                 applaud
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 wicked
                 Project
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 condemn
                 their
                 own
                 Doctrin
                 themselves
                 ,
                 which
                 Artifice
                 Julian
                 the
                 Apostate
                 formerly
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 to
                 circumvent
                 the
                 Christians
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Pope
                 gives
                 such
                 apparent
                 signs
                 of
                 being
                 their
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 continues
                 to
                 arrogate
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 right
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 backed
                 in
                 this
                 usurpation
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 who
                 are
                 tied
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 Obligations
                 :
                 Now
                 how
                 unreasonable
                 such
                 a
                 Claim
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 they
                 presume
                 may
                 easily
                 understand
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 their
                 Divines
                 had
                 abundantly
                 shewed
                 that
                 the
                 Popes
                 had
                 broached
                 several
                 Errors
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 Tenents
                 not
                 only
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Councils
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Laws
                 without
                 any
                 Warrant
                 from
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 true
                 notion
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 quite
                 stifled
                 and
                 suppressed
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 intended
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 to
                 accuse
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 of
                 these
                 high
                 Misdemeanors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 Crimes
                 charg'd
                 upon
                 
                 them
                 :
                 Besides
                 by
                 what
                 wicked
                 Practices
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 uncreditable
                 and
                 indirect
                 Methods
                 of
                 force
                 and
                 deceit
                 they
                 raise
                 themselves
                 to
                 these
                 Dignities
                 ;
                 what
                 a
                 lewd
                 life
                 they
                 lead
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 scandalous
                 example
                 they
                 set
                 ,
                 how
                 perfectly
                 they
                 abandon
                 their
                 Function
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 neglect
                 the
                 people
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 riot
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 immorality
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 a
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 talk
                 any
                 further
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 superfluous
                 .
                 Therefore
                 neither
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 can
                 the
                 Pope
                 have
                 any
                 Authority
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Canon-Law
                 to
                 intimate
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 to
                 preside
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 ought
                 his
                 sworn
                 Adherents
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 Vote
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 .
                 Farther
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 Italy
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 direct
                 opposition
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 Neither
                 as
                 yet
                 had
                 they
                 any
                 assurance
                 that
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 would
                 like
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Party
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 ample
                 and
                 satisfactory
                 manner
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 those
                 places
                 are
                 most
                 possess'd
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 who
                 mortally
                 hate
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 lie
                 expos'd
                 to
                 Treachery
                 and
                 secret
                 Practices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 formidable
                 dangers
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 this
                 Debate
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 nature
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 greater
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 eternal
                 happiness
                 or
                 misery
                 of
                 Men
                 is
                 concern'd
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 weightiness
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 obligeth
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 there
                 in
                 considerable
                 numbers
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Divines
                 and
                 Pastors
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 trust
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 such
                 Consequence
                 with
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 and
                 Proxies
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 travel
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 their
                 Country
                 and
                 Subjects
                 without
                 a
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Churches
                 without
                 Pastors
                 for
                 any
                 considerable
                 time
                 ;
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 juncture
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 Misunderstandings
                 and
                 Animosities
                 among
                 the
                 Germans
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 Reasons
                 they
                 had
                 laid
                 before
                 him
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 distinct
                 consideration
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 did
                 more
                 especially
                 belong
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 principal
                 Endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 Worshiping
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 taught
                 under
                 the
                 Countenance
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 spread
                 into
                 a
                 farther
                 extent
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 themselves
                 they
                 embrac'd
                 no
                 Doctrin
                 that
                 was
                 wicked
                 ,
                 nor
                 aim'd
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God.
                 This
                 Answer
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 was
                 approv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brandenburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Nuremburgh
                   ,
                   Hall
                
                 and
                 Hailbrun
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 points
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                 Eldo
                 return'd
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 
                   ex
                   tempore
                
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 enlarged
                 himself
                 again
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 kind
                 Inclinations
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 his
                 conspiring
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 ruine
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 there
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 relating
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 was
                 undeniable
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 Pinch
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 was
                 ,
                 what
                 matters
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 under
                 this
                 notion
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 Causes
                 which
                 they
                 call'd
                 Religious
                 ,
                 others
                 believ'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 civil
                 and
                 secular
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 unjust
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 unwilling
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Point
                 argu'd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 possible
                 they
                 might
                 mention
                 some
                 Causes
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Classis
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Emperor
                 did
                 not
                 receive
                 them
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 perfectly
                 understand
                 under
                 what
                 denomination
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 Nay
                 possibly
                 those
                 very
                 Princes
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 any
                 exact
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 inform'd
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 's
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Municipal
                 Laws
                 ,
                 to
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 Disputes
                 both
                 Parties
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Sentence
                 should
                 be
                 pronounced
                 upon
                 the
                 Information
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Allegations
                 should
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 true
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 referring
                 this
                 Debate
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 became
                 a
                 Person
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesty
                 being
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Proceedings
                 were
                 so
                 weighty
                 as
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 publick
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 the
                 Preliminary
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 all
                 Parties
                 what
                 Causes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 also
                 whether
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 lost
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 Restitution
                 made
                 them
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 the
                 Emperor
                 believe
                 the
                 Judges
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 
                 this
                 matter
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 solemn
                 Obligations
                 ;
                 of
                 this
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 his
                 Majesty
                 an
                 assurance
                 in
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 intimating
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 concern'd
                 themselves
                 with
                 any
                 Causes
                 relating
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 account
                 they
                 also
                 wrote
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 particularly
                 concerning
                 the
                 Hamburgers
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 the
                 Suit
                 was
                 depending
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 mention
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 Judgment
                 was
                 given
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 Judges
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 so
                 lately
                 acquainted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 intends
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 assur'd
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 has
                 done
                 them
                 any
                 Injury
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 Majesty
                 resolves
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 the
                 Damages
                 they
                 have
                 sustain'd
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Causes
                 which
                 appear
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 illegally
                 decided
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 heard
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 unjust
                 Verdicts
                 set
                 aside
                 and
                 revers'd
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 declares
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 apprehend
                 what
                 the
                 Emperor
                 can
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 they
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 repossess'd
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Equity
                 in
                 that
                 Plea
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 pronounce
                 in
                 these
                 cases
                 ,
                 till
                 both
                 Parties
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 Hearing
                 in
                 a
                 legal
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ignorant
                 that
                 no
                 Law
                 gives
                 any
                 Man
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 rob
                 another
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 account
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 admire
                 this
                 method
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Practisers
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 who
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 Now
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 arbitrary
                 and
                 unaccountable
                 Courses
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 concluded
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 upon
                 certain
                 conditions
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaim'd
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 speak
                 truth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 easily
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 graspe
                 so
                 eagerly
                 at
                 the
                 Temporalties
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 secular
                 Advantages
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 highly
                 valu'd
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Affair
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 Gospel
                 prescribes
                 us
                 other
                 Measures
                 ,
                 and
                 teaches
                 us
                 to
                 set
                 our
                 thoughts
                 and
                 inclinations
                 upon
                 other
                 designs
                 .
                 Their
                 saying
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 dispute
                 of
                 the
                 Hamburgers
                 related
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 can
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 surprizing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 other
                 Causes
                 which
                 the
                 Chamber
                 hath
                 a
                 right
                 to
                 take
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Vertue
                 of
                 that
                 Edict
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Majesty
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 singular
                 kindness
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 order'd
                 the
                 Process
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 stopped
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 do
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 agreed
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 expects
                 the
                 same
                 exactness
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Categorical
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 question
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 their
                 personal
                 Objections
                 against
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 lately
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 Judges
                 were
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 Bench
                 of
                 their
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 probable
                 Justice
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 impartially
                 administred
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 Judges
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 Arbitrarily
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 tied
                 up
                 to
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 give
                 Sentence
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 which
                 method
                 was
                 constantly
                 observ'd
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 this
                 matter
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 offended
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 be
                 punish'd
                 ;
                 neither
                 does
                 he
                 pretend
                 to
                 justifie
                 or
                 excuse
                 them
                 ;
                 indeed
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 he
                 should
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 their
                 whole
                 Proceedings
                 to
                 Examination
                 .
                 Now
                 concerning
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 Religion
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 acquainted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 yet
                 receiv'd
                 no
                 certain
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 conceiv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 expresly
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 precedent
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Confederates
                 made
                 no
                 promises
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 some
                 reserv'd
                 themselves
                 a
                 liberty
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 by
                 private
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 thought
                 they
                 did
                 engage
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 an
                 assurance
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 would
                 be
                 call'd
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ;
                 whatever
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 these
                 Allegations
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 examine
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 a
                 private
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 he
                 dares
                 adventure
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 answer
                 on
                 the
                 Emperors's
                 behalf
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 produce
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 ever
                 concluded
                 any
                 private
                 Treaty
                 with
                 any
                 Person
                 about
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 excepting
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ;
                 besides
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 proper
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 assign'd
                 this
                 reason
                 in
                 excuse
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 should
                 prove
                 their
                 Plea
                 to
                 be
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ;
                 which
                 proof
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 convey
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 possibly
                 carry
                 it
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Inclinations
                 are
                 so
                 apparently
                 dispos'd
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 
                 setling
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 amongst
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 renew
                 his
                 former
                 Request
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 contribute
                 their
                 Assistance
                 towards
                 the
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 
                 Turkish-War
                 ,
                 and
                 defray
                 the
                 Expence
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial-Chamber
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 Provisions
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 Influence
                 upon
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 so
                 happens
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 does
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 his
                 Majesty
                 the
                 same
                 Supply
                 for
                 some
                 months
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 gratifie
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 Compliance
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 their
                 Resolution
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 the
                 Emperor
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 forthwith
                 .
                 Touching
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 procure
                 its
                 Intimation
                 ,
                 designing
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 fairest
                 opportunity
                 to
                 adjust
                 the
                 differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men
                 by
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 the
                 undertaking
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 advanc'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 the
                 Council
                 almost
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 little
                 suspected
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 Exceptions
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 persist
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 unacceptable
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 being
                 an
                 Affair
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 concern
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 order'd
                 in
                 his
                 Commission
                 to
                 dispatch
                 it
                 fully
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 earnestly
                 beseecheth
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 oblige
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 never
                 was
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 intention
                 to
                 defend
                 any
                 Doctrin
                 or
                 Practice
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lewd
                 ,
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 excuse
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 scandalous
                 and
                 immoral
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 take
                 particular
                 care
                 that
                 Debates
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 swayed
                 by
                 favour
                 and
                 partiality
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 's
                 agreeable
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approved
                 Interpretations
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 Authority
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 either
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 sending
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 fraud
                 and
                 indirect
                 Practices
                 are
                 once
                 barr'd
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 ground
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 Those
                 Reasons
                 therefore
                 which
                 they
                 assign'd
                 for
                 their
                 refusal
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 weight
                 enough
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 apt
                 to
                 create
                 jealousies
                 and
                 apprehensions
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 Nations
                 also
                 .
                 Concerning
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 objected
                 about
                 the
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 Expressions
                 were
                 somewhat
                 too
                 smart
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 commend
                 his
                 Holiness
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 knowing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 suspect
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 behave
                 himself
                 like
                 a
                 Christian
                 in
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 However
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 against
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 prefer
                 their
                 Complaints
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 argue
                 the
                 matter
                 out
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 modestly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 signs
                 of
                 hatred
                 and
                 ill
                 will.
                 There
                 also
                 they
                 may
                 propose
                 what
                 their
                 Opinion
                 is
                 concerning
                 the
                 proper
                 form
                 and
                 modelling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 else
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Circumstance
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 prescribe
                 the
                 methods
                 of
                 Management
                 and
                 Debate
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 fair
                 nor
                 commendable
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 could
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 those
                 Points
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 a
                 small
                 Party
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 would
                 find
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Persons
                 eminent
                 for
                 their
                 Learning
                 and
                 Probity
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 suppose
                 that
                 their
                 Divines
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 knowing
                 and
                 inspired
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 which
                 neither
                 the
                 abilities
                 nor
                 vertuous
                 Conversation
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 can
                 be
                 question'd
                 :
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 object
                 against
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 its
                 being
                 made
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 he
                 grants
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 particularly
                 themselves
                 ,
                 did
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 some
                 place
                 in
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 pitched
                 upon
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 Emperor
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 we
                 should
                 consider
                 what
                 is
                 suitable
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 other
                 Nations
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Pope
                 chose
                 this
                 Town
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 lay
                 near
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 plentiful
                 place
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 situated
                 that
                 Provisions
                 might
                 be
                 conveyed
                 to
                 it
                 at
                 an
                 easie
                 Charge
                 ;
                 besides
                 it
                 was
                 remarkable
                 for
                 a
                 healthy
                 Climate
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 advantage
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 was
                 a
                 Homager
                 and
                 Vassal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 however
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 suspicious
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 desire
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 ;
                 therefore
                 if
                 they
                 think
                 it
                 requisite
                 they
                 may
                 address
                 
                 to
                 him
                 about
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 Answer
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 they
                 would
                 debate
                 this
                 matter
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 return
                 him
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 positive
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 honourable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 might
                 be
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 in
                 after
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 List
                 there
                 was
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburgh
                   ,
                   Nuremburgh
                   ,
                   Weissemburgh
                   ,
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Wintzeim
                
                 and
                 Hall
                 ,
                 mention'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 engag'd
                 in
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 desir'd
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 explain
                 their
                 League
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 conditions
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 charg'd
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 his
                 Holiness
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 when
                 Vergerius
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 German
                 Embassy
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 )
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 orders
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Character
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 gain
                 any
                 advantage
                 by
                 sending
                 a
                 new
                 Embassador
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 labour
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 there
                 much
                 notice
                 taken
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 desir'd
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 leizure
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 same
                 minute
                 went
                 and
                 made
                 Luther
                 a
                 visit
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 very
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Stone
                 ;
                 which
                 disrespect
                 the
                 Embassador
                 might
                 see
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Lodgings
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aix
                 went
                 upon
                 his
                 Employ
                 ,
                 Vergerius
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Command
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 salute
                 every
                 Person
                 .
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 gave
                 in
                 their
                 answer
                 to
                 Eldo
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 engag'd
                 himself
                 to
                 do
                 several
                 times
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Letters
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 had
                 advanced
                 such
                 an
                 Interpretation
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 render
                 that
                 Treaty
                 less
                 intelligible
                 ,
                 but
                 perfectly
                 void
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 insignificant
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 his
                 Discourse
                 is
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 those
                 Matters
                 and
                 Disputes
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Edict
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 risen
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 concern
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 expresly
                 mention'd
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 this
                 Treaty
                 was
                 quite
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 his
                 Excellency
                 pretends
                 :
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 the
                 10th
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 happen'd
                 to
                 publish
                 his
                 Edict
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 was
                 understood
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 that
                 Edict
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 related
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 suspended
                 by
                 several
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 about
                 eleven
                 years
                 since
                 ;
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 should
                 be
                 referr'd
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 this
                 remarkable
                 Clause
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 should
                 discharge
                 their
                 Office
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 foremention'd
                 Edict
                 was
                 laid
                 asleep
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 a
                 new
                 suspension
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 :
                 For
                 why
                 were
                 all
                 Debates
                 remitted
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 was
                 always
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 their
                 Religion
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 accounted
                 condemned
                 ?
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 wide
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 Matter
                 of
                 that
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 consider'd
                 nothing
                 but
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 design'd
                 for
                 Prosecution
                 ;
                 the
                 question
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 being
                 only
                 ,
                 Whether
                 the
                 Edict
                 was
                 violated
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 If
                 a
                 breach
                 was
                 prov'd
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 's
                 likely
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 had
                 not
                 interpos'd
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 exercis'd
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 secular
                 affair
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 that
                 Convention
                 and
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 relate
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 beside
                 other
                 Proofs
                 ,
                 appears
                 plainly
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 Chamber
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 try
                 any
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 prevent
                 Disturbance
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 more
                 comprehensive
                 Provision
                 sign'd
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 forbear
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 Disputes
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 matters
                 of
                 meer
                 Religion
                 ,
                 were
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 others
                 also
                 which
                 are
                 occasioned
                 by
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 arise
                 from
                 Causes
                 of
                 a
                 resembling
                 nature
                 .
                 Farther
                 ,
                 all
                 Agreements
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 .
                 Now
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 at
                 
                 Spire
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 remember
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Partty
                 have
                 been
                 prosecuted
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 Disturbance
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 any
                 particular
                 Courts
                 under
                 the
                 Emperor
                 or
                 Princes
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 Chamber
                 had
                 usurp'd
                 an
                 Authority
                 in
                 these
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 commenc'd
                 a
                 Suit
                 against
                 some
                 Persons
                 for
                 changing
                 Religion
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 Property
                 and
                 Estate
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 misunderstanding
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 express
                 mention
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 .
                 Therefore
                 that
                 Treaty
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 to
                 extend
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 those
                 Points
                 which
                 result
                 from
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 those
                 also
                 which
                 were
                 controverted
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Convention
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 what
                 made
                 them
                 labour
                 and
                 trouble
                 themselves
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ?
                 why
                 were
                 they
                 at
                 such
                 Expences
                 to
                 remove
                 a
                 Grievance
                 which
                 was
                 already
                 mortifi'd
                 by
                 a
                 solemn
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 apprehend
                 the
                 least
                 inconvenience
                 ?
                 But
                 being
                 afraid
                 the
                 Chamber
                 would
                 occasion
                 a
                 Disorder
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 by
                 commencing
                 of
                 Suits
                 ;
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 relate
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Debates
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 the
                 Principal
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 explain'd
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 as
                 such
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 alledgeth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 under
                 what
                 Classis
                 those
                 Disputes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 rang'd
                 ;
                 this
                 seemeth
                 improbable
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Convention
                 was
                 order'd
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 those
                 Differences
                 ,
                 which
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 some
                 publick
                 Disturbances
                 would
                 have
                 immediately
                 follow'd
                 :
                 Neither
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 omitted
                 the
                 sending
                 the
                 Emperor
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 disapprov'd
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 dissemble
                 his
                 dislike
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 may
                 allow
                 this
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Peace
                 is
                 beyond
                 all
                 question
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 cannot
                 continue
                 ,
                 unless
                 these
                 Terms
                 are
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 lately
                 prov'd
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 no
                 Man
                 may
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 Property
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 explain'd
                 themselves
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ;
                 and
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Chamber
                 gave
                 them
                 any
                 trouble
                 for
                 seizing
                 upon
                 the
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 their
                 Monks
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Force
                 and
                 an
                 Injury
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Excellency
                 thinks
                 it
                 unjust
                 for
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 Whether
                 it
                 is
                 Religious
                 or
                 Secular
                 ;
                 adding
                 likewise
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 more
                 Reasons
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 support
                 their
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 publick
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 ;
                 They
                 said
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Objection
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 urg'd
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Defence
                 in
                 open
                 Court
                 ;
                 nay
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 desirous
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 tried
                 before
                 equal
                 Judges
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 that
                 Order
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Case
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 remitted
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Process
                 was
                 stopp'd
                 by
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Prohibition
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 acted
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 it
                 ;
                 namely
                 because
                 most
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 were
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 of
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Methods
                 of
                 these
                 Judges
                 were
                 very
                 singular
                 ,
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 many
                 others
                 in
                 Germany
                 besides
                 themselves
                 :
                 To
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 tied
                 up
                 by
                 Oaths
                 does
                 not
                 clear
                 them
                 from
                 suspicion
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 Allegation
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 refus'd
                 ,
                 which
                 themselves
                 were
                 under
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 doing
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 could
                 they
                 expect
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 who
                 condemn
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 as
                 impious
                 ?
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 at
                 all
                 material
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 delegated
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 main
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 lies
                 in
                 the
                 Question
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 qualifi'd
                 in
                 these
                 respects
                 ,
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 sufficiently
                 shews
                 :
                 Besides
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 way
                 and
                 Interest
                 :
                 Now
                 when
                 these
                 Clergymen
                 call
                 all
                 those
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Causes
                 ,
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 why
                 does
                 not
                 the
                 Chamber
                 put
                 all
                 those
                 Debates
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 denomination
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 what
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 before
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 truth
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 occasion
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Points
                 contested
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 decided
                 there
                 .
                 )
                 For
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 make
                 no
                 distinction
                 of
                 Causes
                 ,
                 but
                 try
                 all
                 which
                 are
                 brought
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 willing
                 
                 that
                 their
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 should
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 pretended
                 Estates
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 wicked
                 Ceremonies
                 restor'd
                 them
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 such
                 proceedings
                 as
                 these
                 stand
                 good
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Doctrin
                 must
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Lawyers
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 overaw'd
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 defend
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 make
                 any
                 Exception
                 against
                 the
                 Judges
                 ;
                 who
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 challeng'd
                 ,
                 kept
                 the
                 Bench
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lately
                 sent
                 back
                 the
                 Hamburgers
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 Recusation
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 instanced
                 in
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 Excellency
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 which
                 he
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 partly
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 upon
                 pious
                 Uses
                 .
                 Therefore
                 in
                 charging
                 them
                 with
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 detaining
                 other
                 Mens
                 Goods
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 them
                 wrong
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ever
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Quality
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 :
                 They
                 wonder
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 it
                 was
                 Violence
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 from
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 contemn
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 obstinately
                 defend
                 plain
                 and
                 notorious
                 Errors
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 these
                 Estates
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 given
                 by
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 right
                 than
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 formerly
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 their
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Apprehensions
                 were
                 better
                 inform'd
                 ;
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 tolerate
                 known
                 Errors
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 remove
                 these
                 Corruptions
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 let
                 those
                 Men
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 positively
                 refus'd
                 to
                 reform
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 any
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 notwithstanding
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 tolerated
                 in
                 their
                 Perswasion
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 grant
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 involv'd
                 in
                 their
                 guilt
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 may
                 deny
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 our
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 our
                 actions
                 ;
                 therefore
                 his
                 Excellency
                 had
                 charg'd
                 them
                 wrongfully
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 piece
                 of
                 imprudence
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 endanger
                 all
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 their
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 was
                 dear
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 such
                 little
                 and
                 invidious
                 Advantages
                 ?
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 possess
                 other
                 Mens
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 their
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 demonstrate
                 by
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 broached
                 and
                 maintain'd
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 neither
                 was
                 worldly
                 Interest
                 propos'd
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 principal
                 and
                 only
                 aim
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 dishonour'd
                 in
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 those
                 who
                 profess'd
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 had
                 been
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 nothing
                 :
                 Neither
                 did
                 they
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 a
                 better
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ;
                 than
                 those
                 who
                 assume
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 they
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Possession
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 go
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 when
                 Truth
                 begins
                 to
                 display
                 its
                 light
                 ,
                 all
                 Claims
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 Possession
                 ,
                 Prescription
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 disappear
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 shadows
                 .
                 Therefore
                 their
                 Practices
                 are
                 contrary
                 neither
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 Equity
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 honest
                 ,
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 That
                 Objection
                 likewise
                 which
                 his
                 Excellency
                 urgeth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 approve
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 outed
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 is
                 properly
                 applicable
                 to
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Flock
                 happens
                 to
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 life
                 too
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 they
                 appeal
                 to
                 his
                 Excellency
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 well
                 knows
                 what
                 Cruelties
                 have
                 been
                 exercis'd
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 Blood
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 upon
                 this
                 one
                 account
                 ;
                 for
                 banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 Families
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 gentlest
                 punishment
                 such
                 Converts
                 are
                 favour'd
                 with
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 insists
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 feasible
                 if
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Property
                 was
                 waved
                 ;
                 they
                 grant
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 Allegation
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 turn'd
                 upon
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 who
                 unless
                 they
                 valu'd
                 their
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 that
                 dissolute
                 and
                 scandalous
                 Life
                 which
                 they
                 lead
                 ,
                 above
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 all
                 Differences
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 reconcil'd
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Excesses
                 and
                 Prodigality
                 of
                 their
                 Expences
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 truth
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 the
                 Chambers
                 Affirmation
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 say
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 his
                 Excellency
                 may
                 understand
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 him
                 already
                 :
                 For
                 their
                 parts
                 they
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 legal
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 formerly
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 their
                 demurring
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 examin'd
                 by
                 Referees
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 Causes
                 which
                 the
                 
                 Chamber
                 have
                 unjustly
                 decided
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 again
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Excellency
                 suggesteth
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 the
                 Parties
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 Judgment
                 given
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 ,
                 allow
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 their
                 Resolution
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 case
                 ;
                 They
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 value
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 disturb
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 those
                 Judges
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 at
                 their
                 old
                 rate
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 resolv'd
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 violence
                 was
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 allow'd
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desert
                 their
                 Confederates
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 suppress'd
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 must
                 be
                 undergone
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 As
                 concerning
                 their
                 Allies
                 who
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 Religion
                 since
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 sorry
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 sent
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 Names
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 deliver
                 them
                 upon
                 demand
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Confederates
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 particular
                 Agreement
                 for
                 their
                 Liberty
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 be
                 to
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Cadan
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtenburgh
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 Freedom
                 was
                 allowed
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 may
                 know
                 this
                 already
                 ,
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 produce
                 any
                 farther
                 proof
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 gain'd
                 a
                 better
                 notion
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 delay'd
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 their
                 Conscience
                 was
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 a
                 State-Obligation
                 :
                 They
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 what
                 his
                 Excellency
                 told
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 heard
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 forming
                 Designs
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 such
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 exasperate
                 his
                 Majesty
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 beside
                 other
                 proofs
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 from
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 Therefore
                 their
                 request
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Case
                 may
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 lawfully
                 acquiesce
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 backward
                 in
                 complying
                 with
                 his
                 Demands
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 something
                 surpriz'd
                 at
                 his
                 requesting
                 them
                 to
                 explain
                 their
                 League
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 understood
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 desir'd
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 at
                 Nuremburgh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 recede
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 then
                 gave
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 urg'd
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 may
                 thank
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 for
                 forcing
                 them
                 upon
                 these
                 measures
                 ;
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 secret
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Design
                 they
                 are
                 carrying
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 contriving
                 for
                 these
                 many
                 years
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 League
                 it
                 's
                 made
                 only
                 for
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 form'd
                 upon
                 such
                 conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 ,
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 asham'd
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 What
                 he
                 had
                 related
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 kind
                 Inclinations
                 towards
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 believ'd
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 Designs
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 earnestly
                 promote
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 Now
                 what
                 opinion
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 dispute
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 his
                 Bull
                 was
                 ensnaringly
                 worded
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 dissemble
                 their
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 open'd
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 forward
                 as
                 to
                 condemn
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 his
                 Pen
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 Practice
                 :
                 Besides
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 cannot
                 choose
                 but
                 see
                 the
                 Scripture
                 makes
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 usurp'd
                 and
                 appropriated
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 determining
                 to
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 Assemblies
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 any
                 Disputes
                 about
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 intend
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Council
                 lawfully
                 conven'd
                 and
                 constituted
                 ,
                 to
                 Impeach
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 of
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 Impiety
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 Umpire
                 and
                 Judge
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 custom
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 aims
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 Usurpation
                 ,
                 is
                 apparent
                 by
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 once
                 approve
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 talk
                 afterwards
                 about
                 methodizing
                 the
                 Debate
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 .
                 Now
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 they
                 leave
                 to
                 all
                 indifferent
                 Persons
                 to
                 determine
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Free
                   and
                   Christian
                   Council
                
                 were
                 always
                 added
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 very
                 good
                 reasons
                 .
                 Neither
                 was
                 the
                 former
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Clause
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 more
                 was
                 meant
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 propound
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 engag'd
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 perswasion
                 and
                 dependencies
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 Judges
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 the
                 word
                 Christian
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 none
                 but
                 Turks
                 and
                 Infidels
                 were
                 prohibited
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 points
                 of
                 Doctrin
                 might
                 be
                 examin'd
                 and
                 decided
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 pious
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 one
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 over
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 entertaining
                 Speculation
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Exorbitant
                 Power
                 was
                 retrench'd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Divines
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 good
                 Men
                 of
                 divers
                 Countries
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 kept
                 under
                 by
                 his
                 Holinesses
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 either
                 to
                 conceal
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 to
                 whisper
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 would
                 contribute
                 their
                 utmost-Endeavours
                 towards
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 any
                 place
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 proper
                 than
                 Germany
                 ;
                 for
                 notwithstanding
                 other
                 Nations
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 themselves
                 were
                 chiefly
                 concern'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 whereas
                 other
                 King
                 's
                 and
                 Princes
                 might
                 dispatch
                 their
                 business
                 by
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 usual
                 custom
                 :
                 Concerning
                 the
                 situation
                 and
                 conveniency
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 dispute
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 War
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 given
                 him
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 stood
                 affected
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 examine
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 certain
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 was
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 great
                 Note
                 ;
                 which
                 circumstances
                 encreased
                 their
                 suspicion
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 foreign
                 Countries
                 understand
                 their
                 reasons
                 why
                 they
                 refuse
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 approve
                 them
                 ;
                 nay
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 they
                 believe
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 besides
                 his
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Cities
                 in
                 Germany
                 no
                 less
                 commodious
                 than
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 celebrated
                 for
                 their
                 Justice
                 and
                 Fair-dealing
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 Clandestine
                 ways
                 of
                 dispatching
                 Men
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 known
                 and
                 practised
                 in
                 Germany
                 as
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Now
                 their
                 insisting
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 unalterably
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 seem
                 strange
                 or
                 unpresidented
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 For
                 formerly
                 Liberius
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 a
                 Friend
                 and
                 Favourer
                 of
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 desir'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Constantine
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Alexandria
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Accused
                 and
                 Prosecutors
                 lived
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 that
                 place
                 was
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 the
                 Eastern
                 Churches
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Emperor
                 (
                 Constantius
                 )
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 That
                 Athanasius
                 had
                 been
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 the
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Adherents
                 were
                 banish'd
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 Liberius
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Disturber
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Bishop
                 did
                 not
                 desist
                 in
                 his
                 Application
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 continuing
                 as
                 much
                 resolv'd
                 in
                 his
                 denial
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Arian
                 Heresie
                 prevail
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 Athanasius
                 his
                 Cause
                 prov'd
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 continue
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 end
                 ;
                 now
                 how
                 many
                 Christians
                 lost
                 their
                 Lives
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 recount
                 :
                 They
                 expect
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Success
                 ,
                 Whether
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 place
                 assign'd
                 them
                 to
                 argue
                 in
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 such
                 reasons
                 as
                 these
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Basil
                 refus'd
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 Eugenius
                 had
                 order'd
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 convene
                 :
                 So
                 likewise
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh
                 had
                 a
                 Dispute
                 of
                 great
                 consequence
                 with
                 Robert
                 King
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 cited
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 the
                 Fifth
                 look'd
                 upon
                 this
                 proceeding
                 as
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 undertook
                 the
                 King's
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 inform'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 reasons
                 were
                 much
                 less
                 considerable
                 than
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 produc'd
                 ;
                 therefore
                 their
                 refusing
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Popes
                 .
                 For
                 whenever
                 they
                 cast
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 upon
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 meant
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 decreed
                 ;
                 being
                 sensible
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 regard
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 private
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 suppress
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 their
                 own
                 Corruptions
                 and
                 Impieties
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 this
                 ,
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 has
                 so
                 varnish'd
                 over
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 proceed
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 fairness
                 and
                 sincerity
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 intends
                 the
                 direct
                 contrary
                 .
                 Moreover
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Council
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 they
                 demand
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 declar'd
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 
                 Clement's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   Paul
                   Vergerius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Excellency
                 informs
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 design
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 Error
                 and
                 Immorality
                 may
                 be
                 rectified
                 ,
                 and
                 reform'd
                 ;
                 they
                 profess
                 they
                 cannot
                 see
                 the
                 least
                 intimation
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 design'd
                 a
                 real
                 and
                 effectual
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 condemn'd
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 before
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 publickly
                 examin'd
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Candour
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 concern'd
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 they
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesties
                 kindness
                 and
                 forwardness
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 cannot
                 turn
                 to
                 any
                 advantage
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 admitting
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 's
                 well
                 known
                 what
                 a
                 slender
                 Authority
                 the
                 Popes
                 allow
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 .
                 Now
                 supposing
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Clergy
                 should
                 shew
                 themselves
                 very
                 frank
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Debates
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 never
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 Vote
                 ;
                 that
                 Priviledge
                 they
                 reserve
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Order
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 happen
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Dispute
                 farther
                 than
                 is
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 this
                 check
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 determine
                 the
                 Controversie
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 good
                 liking
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 their
                 caution
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 avoid
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Ambuscadoes
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 please
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 natural
                 to
                 Brutes
                 to
                 shun
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 know
                 Snares
                 and
                 Traps
                 are
                 set
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 it
                 's
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 how
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Sigismund
                 was
                 serv'd
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 :
                 For
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 
                   John
                   Husse
                
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 in
                 due
                 form
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Fathers
                 there
                 clip'd
                 his
                 Prerogative
                 to
                 purpose
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Person
                 else
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 prescribe
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 up
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 yielded
                 to
                 their
                 Claim
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 believe
                 his
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 without
                 great
                 regret
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 was
                 little
                 comfort
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 miserable
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 surpriz'd
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 forc'd
                 to
                 suffer
                 a
                 cruel
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 over-credulous
                 in
                 depending
                 upon
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 From
                 which
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 slender
                 Assistance
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 willing
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 afford
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 taken
                 in
                 their
                 Toyls
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 cag'd
                 up
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 be
                 circumspect
                 in
                 their
                 motions
                 ;
                 however
                 that
                 no
                 blame
                 may
                 be
                 charg'd
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 they
                 earnestly
                 entreat
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 fully
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 engross
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Judges
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 shall
                 so
                 happen
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 hinders
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 this
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 an
                 honest
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 they
                 solemnly
                 profess
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 's
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 fault
                 which
                 prevents
                 the
                 proper
                 Measures
                 for
                 Agreement
                 from
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 inconveniencies
                 which
                 follow
                 from
                 these
                 misunderstandings
                 must
                 be
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 desire
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 an
                 exact
                 Report
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 his
                 Majesty
                 understand
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 .
                 
                 After
                 these
                 Speeches
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 Eldo
                 had
                 promis'd
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 the
                 Emperor
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 between
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Protestants
                 proceeded
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Provision
                 for
                 several
                 other
                 Matters
                 ,
                 viz.
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Founding
                 of
                 Schools
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 constant
                 supply
                 of
                 fit
                 Persons
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 decreed
                 what
                 was
                 requisite
                 concerning
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 mutual
                 Defence
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mention'd
                 what
                 answer
                 they
                 gave
                 Eldo
                 in
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 rumour
                 spreads
                 as
                 if
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 making
                 Preparations
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 
                   John
                   Vaivod
                
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desir'd
                 Supplies
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 that
                 design
                 .
                 And
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 an
                 Omission
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 right
                 information
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 they
                 decreed
                 after
                 Eldo
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 should
                 send
                 away
                 their
                 Agents
                 at
                 the
                 Common
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 certain
                 Intelligence
                 concerning
                 this
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 did
                 invade
                 Germany
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 convene
                 themselves
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 proper
                 for
                 every
                 Man
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 reasonableness
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grounds
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 refus'd
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 down
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 which
                 Paper
                 they
                 afterwards
                 publish'd
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nations
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 hath
                 lately
                 publish'd
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 intimated
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 opened
                 upon
                 the
                 23th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 offer'd
                 some
                 Reasons
                 why
                 these
                 Measures
                 were
                 pitch'd
                 upon
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 dispatch'd
                 his
                 Nuncios
                 to
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 both
                 Germans
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 invite
                 them
                 either
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 regard
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 solicited
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 our selves
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 disadvantageous
                 a
                 Compliance
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 proceed
                 upon
                 none
                 but
                 justifiable
                 grounds
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 temper
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 they
                 will
                 censure
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 interpret
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 sense
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 likely
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 us
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 under
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 stick
                 to
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 abide
                 by
                 any
                 Trial
                 ,
                 nor
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 Judge
                 :
                 That
                 we
                 contemn
                 other
                 Nations
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 remarkable
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Men
                 of
                 Learning
                 :
                 They
                 will
                 say
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 a
                 wicked
                 thing
                 to
                 refuse
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 determinations
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 by
                 all
                 Persons
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 likewise
                 pretend
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 asham'd
                 of
                 our
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 and
                 durst
                 not
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 view
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 watched
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 unnecessary
                 Breach
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 reconcile
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 Charge
                 against
                 us
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 wicked
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 Calamity
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 these
                 reasons
                 we
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 publishing
                 our
                 own
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 hope
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 honest
                 Men
                 both
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 forbear
                 believing
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 most
                 important
                 Affair
                 may
                 be
                 rightly
                 manag'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 Tyrannize
                 over
                 apparent
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 pretended
                 and
                 venerable
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 hold
                 no
                 Opinions
                 in
                 Religion
                 but
                 what
                 are
                 sound
                 and
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 that
                 we
                 aim
                 at
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 justly
                 charge
                 us
                 with
                 obstinancy
                 and
                 perverseness
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 how
                 far
                 we
                 are
                 from
                 contemning
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 evident
                 by
                 our
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 from
                 setting
                 up
                 for
                 Judges
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 debated
                 by
                 proper
                 and
                 unsuspected
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 believe
                 is
                 the
                 unanimous
                 desire
                 of
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 regard
                 in
                 some
                 Countries
                 there
                 are
                 now
                 extant
                 several
                 ancient
                 Books
                 complaining
                 of
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 Immorality
                 ,
                 wicked
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Practices
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 very
                 places
                 there
                 are
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 several
                 Persons
                 of
                 Learning
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 who
                 understand
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 are
                 brow-beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 overaw'd
                 into
                 silence
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Men
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Councils
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 speak
                 their
                 mind
                 freely
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 which
                 is
                 govern'd
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 who
                 maintain
                 their
                 unorthodox
                 Tenents
                 by
                 dint
                 of
                 Violence
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 old
                 custom
                 ,
                 make
                 Canons
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 our
                 Saviour
                 when
                 he
                 erected
                 his
                 Supream
                 Tribunal
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 ordered
                 ,
                 That
                 whatever
                 required
                 Reformation
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 very
                 words
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Dominion
                 is
                 excluded
                 .
                 Farther
                 ,
                 they
                 asperse
                 us
                 falsely
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 say
                 we
                 are
                 afraid
                 to
                 make
                 our
                 publick
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 Light.
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburgh
                 we
                 made
                 an
                 open
                 Profession
                 of
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 this
                 very
                 Religion
                 is
                 publickly
                 taught
                 in
                 our
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 several
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 have
                 written
                 Books
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 own'd
                 it
                 in
                 Print
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Writers
                 have
                 recover'd
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 ancient
                 Tenents
                 ,
                 which
                 before
                 were
                 quite
                 smother'd
                 and
                 suppress'd
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 Light
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 us
                 the
                 right
                 notion
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 of
                 Faith
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 of
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 Religious
                 Worship
                 ,
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 ,
                 of
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 Humane
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 Neither
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 St.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Language
                 ,
                 are
                 we
                 asham'd
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 but
                 wish
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 declare
                 our
                 sense
                 of
                 these
                 Points
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 publick
                 Audience
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 it
                 's
                 objected
                 to
                 our
                 Party
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 reviv'd
                 old
                 condemn'd
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 farther
                 Dispute
                 or
                 Examination
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 this
                 Suggestion
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 read
                 our
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Defence
                 annex'd
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 require
                 much
                 Apology
                 from
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 we
                 Profess
                 is
                 no
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 approv'd
                 by
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 to
                 a
                 demonstration
                 .
                 Neither
                 have
                 we
                 receiv'd
                 any
                 Heresie
                 or
                 wicked
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 our
                 Divines
                 have
                 regain'd
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 in
                 several
                 Points
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Monks
                 had
                 suppress'd
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 another
                 Calumny
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 pleas'd
                 with
                 publick
                 Animosities
                 and
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 sorry
                 at
                 our
                 very
                 Souls
                 that
                 Christendom
                 is
                 so
                 miserably
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 have
                 condemn'd
                 that
                 Doctrin
                 which
                 is
                 both
                 true
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 believ'd
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 punish
                 and
                 persecute
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 excite
                 others
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 Example
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 reprove
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Insolence
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 requireth
                 us
                 to
                 Honour
                 him
                 by
                 an
                 open
                 Confession
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 hold
                 any
                 farther
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 rages
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 barbarous
                 rate
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 wicked
                 Alliance
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 deni'd
                 but
                 we
                 perform
                 all
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 undergo
                 all
                 Burthens
                 which
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 requires
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 willingly
                 comply
                 with
                 others
                 in
                 Religion
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 our
                 Consciences
                 would
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 we
                 understand
                 what
                 danger
                 hangeth
                 over
                 our
                 Heads
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Popes
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 have
                 told
                 us
                 pretty
                 plainly
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 busie
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 exasperating
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 Princes
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 Now
                 to
                 run
                 all
                 these
                 hazards
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 this
                 Expence
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 is
                 perfect
                 distraction
                 .
                 But
                 we
                 are
                 convin'd
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 Duty
                 which
                 God
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 whose
                 Commands
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 all
                 Secular
                 Interest
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 protest
                 before
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 design
                 nothing
                 but
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 having
                 confuted
                 thier
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 proceed
                 to
                 another
                 branch
                 of
                 our
                 Apology
                 .
                 Possibly
                 most
                 People
                 of
                 foreign
                 Countries
                 may
                 think
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 too
                 nice
                 in
                 quarrelling
                 with
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 malignity
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 passed
                 without
                 notice
                 for
                 Peace-sake
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Humane
                 Affairs
                 in
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 always
                 be
                 some
                 Imperfections
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 conniv'd
                 at
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 first
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 conceal
                 our
                 dislike
                 of
                 Errors
                 and
                 wrong
                 Opinions
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 being
                 commanded
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 false
                 Teachers
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Contest
                 is
                 not
                 about
                 little
                 Mistakes
                 ,
                 but
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 Apprehensions
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 due
                 performance
                 of
                 a
                 Christians
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Divine
                 Worship
                 does
                 principally
                 depend
                 ;
                 now
                 these
                 are
                 points
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 passed
                 over
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 in
                 their
                 Purity
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 Truth
                 was
                 perfectly
                 extinct
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Doctrin
                 introduc'd
                 in
                 its
                 room
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 .
                 We
                 likewise
                 disapprove
                 many
                 other
                 Errors
                 and
                 ungodly
                 Practices
                 in
                 their
                 Worship
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 liv'd
                 long
                 before
                 our
                 time
                 ,
                 have
                 discover'd
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 wish'd
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 amiss
                 might
                 be
                 rectified
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 establish'd
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 same
                 Corruptions
                 remain
                 and
                 have
                 spread
                 their
                 Infection
                 further
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 occasion'd
                 Broils
                 and
                 Divisions
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 many
                 innocent
                 Persons
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Lives
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 voted
                 a
                 Council
                 very
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 such
                 an
                 Expedient
                 was
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 foresaw
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 Christendom
                 would
                 encrease
                 :
                 And
                 while
                 we
                 were
                 big
                 with
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 out
                 comes
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bull
                 with
                 Contents
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 concern'd
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Christian
                 Church
                 is
                 interessed
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 of
                 our
                 Reasons
                 in
                 this
                 Paper
                 ,
                 why
                 we
                 refuse
                 this
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 calling
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Voting
                 does
                 not
                 belong
                 solely
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 signification
                 Kings
                 and
                 other
                 degrees
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Secular
                 Magistrates
                 are
                 included
                 .
                 Therefore
                 though
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 no
                 Party
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 Debate
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 allow
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 the
                 whole
                 Power
                 of
                 Determining
                 ,
                 and
                 exclude
                 the
                 other
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 apparently
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Litigants
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 yielding
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 Priviledge
                 is
                 still
                 more
                 unaccountable
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 contradiction
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 .
                 Now
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 accuse
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 small
                 Misdemeanors
                 ,
                 neither
                 do
                 we
                 quarrel
                 with
                 him
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Lording
                 it
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 main
                 of
                 our
                 charge
                 lieth
                 against
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 his
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 abominable
                 Worship
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 arraign
                 him
                 for
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 impeached
                 of
                 such
                 Crimes
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 give
                 Sentence
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 ;
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Provision
                 which
                 the
                 old
                 Canon-Law
                 it self
                 hath
                 made
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 made
                 himself
                 the
                 more
                 suspected
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 being
                 a
                 Party
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 condemn'd
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 long
                 beforehand
                 ;
                 
                 now
                 the
                 case
                 standing
                 thus
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 easie
                 to
                 imagine
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Censure
                 will
                 be
                 past
                 upon
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 packing
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 suppose
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 Voting
                 to
                 any
                 Persons
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 customs
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 Bull
                 does
                 not
                 mention
                 in
                 what
                 order
                 and
                 method
                 Debates
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 only
                 summoneth
                 and
                 Mustereth
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 engag'd
                 to
                 him
                 upon
                 many
                 accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whose
                 Trustiness
                 he
                 is
                 sufficiently
                 assur'd
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 professeth
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Heresies
                 which
                 have
                 lately
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 extirpated
                 :
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 these
                 words
                 will
                 bear
                 a
                 large
                 signification
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 meant
                 them
                 of
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 tax
                 his
                 own
                 Errors
                 :
                 Nay
                 afterwards
                 he
                 publish'd
                 another
                 Bull
                 concerning
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 owneth
                 in
                 express
                 words
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 call'd
                 that
                 the
                 pestilent
                 Lutheran
                 Heresie
                 might
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 cunningly
                 dissembled
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 Bull
                 appear
                 plausible
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 discover'd
                 himself
                 .
                 It
                 's
                 plain
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 aims
                 only
                 at
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 a
                 madness
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Design
                 as
                 this
                 ?
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 driveth
                 at
                 ,
                 namely
                 to
                 draw
                 a
                 Confession
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 admit
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Doctrin
                 is
                 wicked
                 and
                 heretical
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 have
                 own'd
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 contribute
                 their
                 good
                 wishes
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 common
                 Interest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 is
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 we
                 intreat
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 seriously
                 consider
                 the
                 designing
                 subtilty
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 couching
                 the
                 Bull
                 in
                 such
                 Terms
                 is
                 somewhat
                 admirable
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 fright
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 ensnare
                 us
                 by
                 approving
                 the
                 Instrument
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 intends
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 does
                 not
                 approve
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 Bull.
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 intimated
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 publickly
                 given
                 Sentence
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 Neither
                 will
                 he
                 allow
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 Canons
                 and
                 Customs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 some
                 modern
                 Councils
                 ,
                 must
                 overrule
                 all
                 other
                 Pleas
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 's
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 principal
                 Assertions
                 ,
                 That
                 Humane
                 Traditions
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 which
                 is
                 really
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 we
                 willingly
                 receive
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Errors
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 flourish'd
                 over
                 with
                 that
                 reverend
                 Name
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 never
                 admitted
                 of
                 any
                 Constitutions
                 which
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 gave
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 unlimited
                 power
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 assumes
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 And
                 secondly
                 ,
                 These
                 Men
                 who
                 condemn
                 and
                 persecute
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 Parricides
                 and
                 Sons
                 of
                 Cain
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Primitive
                 times
                 godly
                 Bishops
                 have
                 often
                 refus'd
                 to
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 Councils
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 call'd
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 either
                 to
                 establish
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 countenance
                 some
                 Persons
                 in
                 their
                 Ambition
                 .
                 Thus
                 when
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Emperor
                 summon'd
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 
                   Antioch
                   ,
                   Maximus
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Arian
                 Bishops
                 were
                 contriving
                 .
                 So
                 Athanasius
                 though
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Tyre
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 stayed
                 not
                 long
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 perceiv'd
                 the
                 Principal
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Complainants
                 and
                 Judges
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 well
                 assur'd
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 Witnesses
                 suborned
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 at
                 Sirmium
                 in
                 Hungary
                 there
                 was
                 formerly
                 conven'd
                 a
                 very
                 numerous
                 Council
                 against
                 Photinus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Debate
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 Consequence
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Emperor
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 repair
                 thither
                 ,
                 yet
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Western-Church
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 the
                 
                 Arian-Faction
                 was
                 encreas'd
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 suspected
                 some
                 false
                 Doctrin
                 would
                 be
                 decreed
                 there
                 :
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Hosius
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Corduba
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Arians
                 ,
                 commanded
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 consented
                 to
                 that
                 ensnaring
                 Creed
                 at
                 Sirmium
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 horrible
                 Disorders
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 Hilary
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Assembly
                 reproves
                 Hosius
                 for
                 his
                 compliance
                 .
                 Cyril
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 would
                 never
                 assist
                 at
                 their
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 who
                 denied
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 substance
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Man
                 who
                 appeal'd
                 in
                 writing
                 from
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 their
                 Councils
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 begun
                 at
                 Millain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 call'd
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 
                 order
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Paulinus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 perceived
                 that
                 Auxentius
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Millain
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 were
                 projecting
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 fair
                 ,
                 They
                 went
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 occasioned
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Thus
                 those
                 great
                 Men
                 declined
                 ,
                 going
                 to
                 all
                 suspected
                 Synods
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 involved
                 in
                 their
                 guilt
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 giveth
                 pretty
                 plain
                 intimations
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Council
                 is
                 design'd
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 all
                 People
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 blame
                 our
                 refusal
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Moreover
                 we
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 dislike
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 's
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 contrived
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Debates
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 have
                 given
                 Strangers
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 Probity
                 and
                 Religion
                 was
                 banish'd
                 our
                 Country
                 :
                 Now
                 to
                 have
                 Mens
                 minds
                 prepossess'd
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 notion
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 exceeding
                 dangerous
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 proper
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Council
                 conven'd
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 foreign
                 Nations
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 customs
                 and
                 regularity
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disengage
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 prejudice
                 against
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrin
                 .
                 The
                 importance
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 likewise
                 obligeth
                 most
                 of
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Person
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Country
                 in
                 such
                 numbers
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 inconvenience
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 upon
                 such
                 weighty
                 considerations
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 what
                 was
                 then
                 resolv'd
                 upon
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 is
                 concern'd
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 we
                 entreat
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 credit
                 to
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 use
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 recover'd
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 Action
                 they
                 can
                 possily
                 engage
                 in
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 it
                 's
                 his
                 Design
                 to
                 run
                 them
                 upon
                 Injustice
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 abhor
                 such
                 Practices
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 places
                 on
                 purpose
                 on
                 that
                 elevated
                 Station
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 promote
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 greater
                 advantage
                 ;
                 shew
                 a
                 good
                 Example
                 to
                 their
                 Inferiors
                 ,
                 and
                 rescue
                 innocent
                 Persons
                 from
                 Injury
                 and
                 Oppression
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 ever
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 happeneth
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 give
                 such
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 Proceedings
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 convince
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 aim'd
                 at
                 and
                 attempted
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 real
                 advantage
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 and
                 Francis
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   L●●enburgh
                   ,
                   Vlrick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburgh
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lantgrave
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Pomern
                 ,
                 three
                 Earls
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 the
                 Agents
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 thither
                 with
                 very
                 large
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 their
                 Principals
                 being
                 pre-acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 the
                 Debate
                 .
                 Before
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 their
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 for
                 not
                 giving
                 his
                 Embassador
                 satisfaction
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Convention
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 gave
                 him
                 their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 omitted
                 sending
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 him
                 now
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 them
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Overtures
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 unsuccessful
                 in
                 thier
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 hoped
                 he
                 would
                 oblige
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Favour
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Intentions
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intends
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 King
                 returns
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 lets
                 them
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 satisfi'd
                 with
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 them
                 large
                 assurances
                 of
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 them
                 a
                 Paper
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 publish'd
                 to
                 confute
                 the
                 Misrepresentations
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 in
                 its
                 Constitution
                 and
                 Method
                 ,
                 and
                 coven'd
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Security
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 approve
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 law
                 would
                 be
                 wholly
                 influenced
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 This
                 Prince
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 return'd
                 into
                 Scotland
                 with
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 June
                 following
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 prorogeth
                 the
                 Council
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 ;
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 which
                 delay
                 he
                 charg'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 who
                 insisted
                 upon
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 Monies
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 These
                 Terms
                 the
                 Pope
                 said
                 were
                 unexpected
                 and
                 surprizing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 afraid
                 lest
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 his
                 Bull
                 ,
                 were
                 already
                 arriv'd
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 denied
                 admittance
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 forc'd
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 :
                 This
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 bear
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 more
                 patience
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 anothers
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 publish'd
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 call'd
                 a
                 Council
                 without
                 any
                 Authority
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 conven'd
                 at
                 an
                 improper
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 were
                 deeply
                 engag'd
                 in
                 War
                 against
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 That
                 Mantua
                 was
                 an
                 exceptionable
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 neither
                 commodious
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 all
                 Persons
                 .
                 For
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 heartily
                 desired
                 a
                 Christian
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 neither
                 come
                 nor
                 send
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 packing
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 their
                 way
                 in
                 these
                 Synods
                 to
                 betray
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Truth
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 concern'd
                 in
                 his
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Bishop
                 :
                 Councils
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 us'd
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 Custom
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 retrieved
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 severe
                 Complaints
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 Man
                 without
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 could
                 publickly
                 accuse
                 and
                 reprove
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 rightly
                 constituted
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 neither
                 himself
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 had
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 would
                 remain
                 dangers
                 apparent
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 decline
                 coming
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 's
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 Popes
                 to
                 break
                 their
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 imbrue
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
                 .
                 And
                 granting
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 other
                 Persons
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 good
                 reasons
                 why
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 endeavours
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 into
                 an
                 Ambuscado
                 ,
                 hates
                 him
                 mortally
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 his
                 utmost
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 as
                 odious
                 to
                 other
                 Princes
                 as
                 is
                 possible
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 free
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 from
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 stopped
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 Peter-pence
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 pretended
                 Revenues
                 .
                 This
                 thing
                 he
                 is
                 sensible
                 the
                 Pope
                 takes
                 extreamly
                 ill
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 afraid
                 other
                 Princes
                 may
                 follow
                 his
                 example
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Council
                 forsooth
                 is
                 deferr'd
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 told
                 where
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 disappointment
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ;
                 now
                 what
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 but
                 abusing
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 was
                 certainly
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 in
                 refusing
                 to
                 admit
                 such
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 Men
                 into
                 his
                 Town
                 without
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 must
                 lie
                 at
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 acts
                 with
                 any
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 always
                 something
                 of
                 circumvention
                 and
                 design
                 at
                 the
                 bottom
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 happens
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 the
                 Town
                 he
                 pitches
                 upon
                 will
                 either
                 belong
                 to
                 some
                 Prince
                 he
                 holdeth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 under
                 Vassalage
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 and
                 fine
                 Towns
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 made
                 themselves
                 Masters
                 of
                 by
                 violence
                 and
                 fraud
                 ,
                 neither
                 hath
                 he
                 much
                 mended
                 his
                 Title
                 to
                 them
                 since
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 most
                 Men
                 of
                 sense
                 despair
                 of
                 an
                 honest
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 his
                 judgment
                 is
                 for
                 all
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 reform
                 Religion
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Territories
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 pretends
                 Custom
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 his
                 Argument
                 will
                 not
                 hold
                 ;
                 for
                 St.
                 Cyprian
                 will
                 vouch
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 Custom
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 founded
                 upon
                 Truth
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 ancient
                 Error
                 .
                 This
                 expedient
                 therefore
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 mention'd
                 already
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 person
                 can
                 propose
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 spent
                 all
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 Spain
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 in
                 June
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 under
                 Florus
                 Count
                 of
                 Bures
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 St.
                 Paul
                 in
                 Artois
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Garrison
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Therouenne
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 success
                 ▪
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 there
                 for
                 ten
                 months
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 Peidmont
                 the
                 War
                 went
                 on
                 as
                 vigorously
                 as
                 before
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 recover'd
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Quiers
                 by
                 Assault
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 among
                 the
                 besieged
                 ,
                 both
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 Townsmen
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Turin
                 was
                 straitned
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Passes
                 and
                 Avenues
                 possess'd
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 levied
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 it
                 thither
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Dolphin
                 and
                 
                   Anne
                   Momorency
                
                 ,
                 who
                 cut
                 through
                 the
                 Blockade
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 victualled
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 October
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Army
                 consisting
                 of
                 Saxon
                 Horse
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Meisseners
                   ,
                   Francovians
                   ,
                   Austrians
                   ,
                   Carinthians
                   ,
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 those
                 Hungarians
                 which
                 the
                 Germans
                 call
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 besieged
                 Exechium
                 or
                 Essek
                 ,
                 situate
                 upon
                 the
                 Drave
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 into
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 thrown
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 upon
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 draw
                 off
                 at
                 last
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 inclosed
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 their
                 retreat
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 posted
                 themselves
                 
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Passes
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 retire
                 though
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 reduc
                 '
                 to
                 these
                 straits
                 ,
                 first
                 some
                 few
                 Captains
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ran
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 Cazzianer
                 the
                 General
                 followed
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 German
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 scorn'd
                 such
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 Flight
                 ,
                 encourag'd
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 over-power'd
                 with
                 numbers
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 forc'd
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 miserable
                 Slavery
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 12th
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 born
                 named
                 Edward
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 
                   Jane
                   Seimour
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 married
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Anne
                 of
                 Bolein
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 understanding
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Truce
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 business
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Cessation
                 in
                 Italy
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 opportunity
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 grand
                 Affair
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Truce
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 Term
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 that
                 was
                 expir'd
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 continued
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Popes
                 design
                 in
                 reconciling
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 against
                 his
                 mortal
                 Enemy
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Christiana
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Neice
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 and
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Millain
                 ,
                 
                 left
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 Flanders
                 through
                 Germany
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Match
                 treated
                 of
                 between
                 this
                 Lady
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 nothing
                 .
                 Now
                 also
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Gelderland
                 began
                 to
                 rebel
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 Charles
                 Count
                 Egmond
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 along
                 of
                 the
                 
                 French-Faction
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 violent
                 aversion
                 to
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 :
                 
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 attempting
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 Province
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Subjects
                 making
                 a
                 general
                 Insurrection
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 outed
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 above
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Towns
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 retreat
                 to
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 always
                 a
                 zealous
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 punished
                 those
                 who
                 professed
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Popedom
                 made
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Grandchildren
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sensible
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 some
                 Reputation
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 he
                 promoted
                 several
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 eminent
                 for
                 their
                 Quality
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Honour
                 ,
                 partly
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 promotion
                 of
                 his
                 young
                 Relations
                 less
                 invidious
                 and
                 disobliging
                 ,
                 partly
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 furnished
                 with
                 Friends
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Cause
                 with
                 their
                 Rhetorick
                 and
                 Writings
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 created
                 ,
                 were
                 
                   Gasper
                   Contareno
                   ,
                   Reginald
                   Poole
                   ,
                   John
                   Bellay
                   ,
                   Frederick
                   Fregosi
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 added
                 
                   Sadolet
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   ,
                   Bembo
                
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Erasmus
                 was
                 also
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 relates
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 extant
                 likewise
                 several
                 Letters
                 of
                 Sadolets
                 to
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 singular
                 esteem
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 raise
                 him
                 very
                 shortly
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Dignity
                 .
                 Contareno
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Senator
                 of
                 Venice
                 ;
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 for
                 his
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 to
                 this
                 eminent
                 Station
                 altogether
                 beyond
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 Interest
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   strictly
                   charges
                   his
                   Commissioners
                   for
                   the
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   diligently
                   to
                   enquire
                   into
                   the
                   numerous
                   Corruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   ●ffectual
                   Remedies
                   .
                   Erasmus
                   his
                   Colloquies
                   are
                   prohibited
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   meet
                   at
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   into
                   their
                   League
                   .
                   The
                   Persecution
                   of
                   Lutheranism
                   revived
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   goes
                   on
                   Progress
                   to
                   Nice
                   de
                   Provence
                   :
                   Whither
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   also
                   come
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   and
                   several
                   of
                   his
                   Nobility
                   kiss
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Right-foot
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   of
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   have
                   a
                   Church
                   assigned
                   them
                   at
                   Strasburg
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   burns
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Canterbury's
                   Bones
                   .
                   The
                   Elector
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   gives
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Preparation
                   which
                   the
                   Turks
                   made
                   for
                   a
                   War.
                   The
                   Rise
                   of
                   the
                   Antinomians
                   .
                   Eldo's
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick's
                   Designs
                   discovered
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Lantgrave's
                   intercepting
                   the
                   Duke's
                   Letters
                   .
                   A
                   Convention
                   is
                   held
                   at
                   Frankfort
                   ,
                   where
                   at
                   last
                   a
                   Conference
                   is
                   decreed
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   an
                   Accommodation
                   ;
                   which
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   endeavours
                   to
                   prevent
                   ,
                   and
                   raiseth
                   Forces
                   for
                   hat
                   Purpose
                   .
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   a
                   most
                   violent
                   Enemy
                   to
                   the
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   dies
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   his
                   Brother
                   succeeds
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   publisheth
                   another
                   Paper
                   against
                   the
                   Council
                   appointed
                   at
                   Vicenza
                   ;
                   and
                   makes
                   several
                   Laws
                   touching
                   Religion
                   .
                   An
                   Insurrection
                   at
                   Ghent
                   ,
                   to
                   suppress
                   which
                   the
                   Emperor
                   takes
                   a
                   Journey
                   th●●her
                   through
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Venetians
                   make
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   secret
                   Intelligence
                   what
                   their
                   Senate
                   had
                   decreed
                   touching
                   this
                   Matter
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Prorogueing
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 till
                 November
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 still
                 delay'd
                 after
                 that
                 Term
                 was
                 expired
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 might
                 keep
                 up
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 to
                 do
                 something
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 pitched
                 upon
                 a
                 select
                 Number
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 his
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 strictly
                 charged
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 diligent
                 Enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 them
                 before
                 him
                 impartially
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Flattery
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 discharged
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 speak
                 their
                 Minds
                 freely
                 ;
                 and
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 Affair
                 with
                 great
                 Secrecy
                 .
                 The
                 Delegates
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   Jaspar
                   Contarino
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Theatino
                   ,
                   James
                   Sadolet
                   ,
                   Reginald
                   Poole
                   ,
                
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Salerno
                   ;
                   Hierome
                   Al●ander
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Brindisi
                   ;
                   John
                   Matthew
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Verona
                   ;
                   George
                   Vener
                
                 ,
                 Abbot
                 ;
                 and
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Palace
                 .
                 These
                 Persons
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 debated
                 the
                 Point
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 set
                 down
                 their
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 and
                 addressing
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 they
                 begin
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 Commendation
                 of
                 his
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 Truth
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 prevalent
                 enough
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 several
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 indeed
                 the
                 Fault
                 was
                 chiefly
                 in
                 their
                 Flatterers
                 ,
                 who
                 stretched
                 their
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 their
                 Holinesses
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 absolute
                 Lords
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 might
                 do
                 whatever
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 Fountain
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 Disorders
                 flowed
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 brought
                 her
                 into
                 that
                 very
                 ill
                 Condition
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 Therefore
                 his
                 beginning
                 his
                 Cure
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Principles
                 and
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 Argument
                 of
                 great
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Vertue
                 in
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 St.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Chose
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Minister
                 and
                 Steward
                 than
                 a
                 Lord.
                 And
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 lay
                 this
                 Task
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 Understandings
                 ,
                 digested
                 the
                 Matter
                 into
                 several
                 distinct
                 Heads
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 bore
                 a
                 double
                 Character
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 only
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Monarch
                 of
                 divers
                 Towns
                 and
                 Countries
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 only
                 consider
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 State
                 was
                 well
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 very
                 prudently
                 and
                 unexceptionably
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ;
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 We
                 are
                 of
                 
                 Aristotle's
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 upon
                 a
                 slight
                 Occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 apply
                 his
                 Maxim
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 strictly
                 kept
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 dispensed
                 with
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Case
                 is
                 very
                 weighty
                 and
                 important
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 can
                 no
                 greater
                 Mischief
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 weakening
                 the
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 esteemed
                 Sacred
                 and
                 almost
                 Divine
                 by
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Expedient
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 receive
                 Money
                 for
                 the
                 granting
                 any
                 spiritual
                 Privilege
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 derived
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Christ
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 all
                 these
                 Advantages
                 were
                 freely
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 Saviour
                 expects
                 he
                 should
                 communicate
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Regularity
                 being
                 once
                 laid
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Provision
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Holiness
                 may
                 be
                 always
                 furnished
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Number
                 of
                 Clergy-men
                 ,
                 well
                 qualified
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Among
                 these
                 the
                 Bishops
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Miscarriage
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 Persons
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 this
                 Order
                 without
                 any
                 Distinction
                 or
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 neither
                 Learning
                 nor
                 Probity
                 to
                 recommend
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 Boys
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 so
                 much
                 Scandal
                 ariseth
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 Disrespect
                 and
                 Contempt
                 is
                 shown
                 to
                 Religion
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 believe
                 it
                 most
                 advisable
                 for
                 your
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 some
                 Persons
                 at
                 Rome
                 to
                 examine
                 those
                 who
                 offer
                 themselves
                 to
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 enjoin
                 the
                 Bishops
                 the
                 same
                 Diligence
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Diocesses
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 without
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Triers
                 or
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 those
                 young
                 People
                 who
                 are
                 designed
                 for
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Master
                 set
                 over
                 them
                 by
                 particular
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 their
                 Learning
                 and
                 Morals
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 Emploiment
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Abuses
                 in
                 the
                 bestowing
                 of
                 Benefices
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Incumbent
                 is
                 chiefly
                 considered
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 :
                 Therefore
                 when
                 any
                 Office
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 ,
                 is
                 conferred
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 Assurance
                 given
                 of
                 the
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Capacity
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 chosen
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 and
                 willing
                 to
                 govern
                 their
                 Churches
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Duty
                 obliged
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 Reason
                 an
                 Italian
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 in
                 Spain
                 or
                 great
                 Britain
                 ;
                 nor
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 or
                 Englishman
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 likewise
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Deceit
                 used
                 in
                 Resignations
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Incumbents
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 resign
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 Custom
                 of
                 reserving
                 a
                 Rentcharge
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 the
                 whole
                 Revenue
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 Now
                 no
                 Rentcharge
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reserved
                 ,
                 except
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 pious
                 Uses
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Profits
                 are
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 separated
                 from
                 it
                 than
                 the
                 Body
                 from
                 the
                 Soul.
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 that
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Revenues
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 discreet
                 Use
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 his
                 Occasions
                 shall
                 require
                 ;
                 spending
                 the
                 Overplus
                 in
                 those
                 Instances
                 of
                 Charity
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 thinks
                 it
                 convenient
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 still
                 remain
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 lay
                 such
                 an
                 Incumbrance
                 as
                 this
                 upon
                 the
                 beneficed
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 to
                 some
                 poor
                 Body
                 ,
                 especially
                 an
                 Ecclesiastick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 more
                 decently
                 and
                 commodiously
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Provision
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 a
                 manifest
                 Corruption
                 for
                 the
                 Incumbent
                 to
                 reserve
                 the
                 whole
                 Profits
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 a
                 Pension
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 .
                 The
                 Practice
                 of
                 Permutation
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 faulty
                 ,
                 and
                 managed
                 altogether
                 for
                 Advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 Law
                 to
                 bequeath
                 a
                 Benefice
                 by
                 Will
                 ,
                 yet
                 Men
                 of
                 Parts
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 cunning
                 Contrivance
                 to
                 evade
                 the
                 Law
                 :
                 Their
                 Way
                 is
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 their
                 Preferments
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 lawfull
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 re-enter
                 upon
                 the
                 full
                 Profits
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Man
                 bears
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 no
                 Power
                 or
                 Authority
                 in
                 his
                 Character
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Right
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 in
                 the
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 wanteth
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 :
                 Now
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Bequest
                 and
                 making
                 another
                 Man
                 ones
                 Heir
                 ?
                 It
                 's
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 of
                 Fault
                 for
                 Bishops
                 to
                 desire
                 Coadjutors
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 often
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Persons
                 much
                 worse
                 qualified
                 for
                 Government
                 than
                 themselves
                 .
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 reinforced
                 that
                 ancient
                 Canon
                 which
                 forbids
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Priests
                 to
                 possess
                 their
                 Fathers
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 Canon
                 is
                 likewise
                 dispensed
                 with
                 ;
                 though
                 such
                 Practices
                 are
                 very
                 disobliging
                 and
                 unexemplary
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Peoples
                 Disgust
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 their
                 observing
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 misemployed
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 to
                 private
                 Uses
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 indeed
                 most
                 Men
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 Hopes
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 Disorder
                 rectified
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 dispair
                 of
                 receiving
                 any
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 both
                 think
                 and
                 speak
                 very
                 hardly
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 may
                 range
                 that
                 other
                 Contrivance
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Avoidance
                 of
                 a
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 makes
                 Men
                 apt
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 another
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 possibly
                 more
                 deserving
                 are
                 barred
                 from
                 Preferment
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 an
                 Occasion
                 is
                 likewise
                 given
                 to
                 many
                 Contentions
                 and
                 Disputes
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 those
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 lodged
                 in
                 one
                 Person
                 ,
                 were
                 commonly
                 called
                 incompetible
                 ?
                 By
                 which
                 Word
                 our
                 Predecessors
                 gave
                 us
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 conferred
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 Man
                 :
                 But
                 here
                 also
                 the
                 ancient
                 Discipline
                 is
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Person
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 hold
                 several
                 Bishopricks
                 together
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 ought
                 by
                 all
                 Means
                 to
                 be
                 rectified
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Classis
                 of
                 Faults
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Unions
                 ;
                 where
                 several
                 Benefices
                 are
                 souldered
                 into
                 Joints
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Preferment
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 but
                 mocking
                 and
                 ridiculing
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 another
                 Abuse
                 likewise
                 which
                 has
                 gained
                 upon
                 us
                 very
                 much
                 by
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 bestowing
                 Bishopricks
                 upon
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 several
                 upon
                 one
                 Person
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 such
                 an
                 Irregularity
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 believe
                 carries
                 a
                 great
                 Weight
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 more
                 especially
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 Bishop
                 are
                 distinct
                 ,
                 and
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Person
                 .
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 made
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 constantly
                 attend
                 your
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Bishops
                 is
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 Flock
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 being
                 resident
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 can
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Sheep
                 at
                 a
                 Distance
                 :
                 Besides
                 this
                 Practice
                 does
                 us
                 great
                 Mischief
                 in
                 the
                 Example
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 what
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 Face
                 can
                 we
                 pretend
                 to
                 correct
                 those
                 Vices
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 apparent
                 and
                 notorious
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Society
                 ?
                 Neither
                 let
                 them
                 imagine
                 that
                 their
                 Quality
                 gives
                 them
                 a
                 greater
                 Liberty
                 than
                 other
                 Men
                 :
                 They
                 should
                 rather
                 consider
                 that
                 Reservedness
                 and
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 particularly
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 exemplary
                 in
                 their
                 Lives
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 Laws
                 without
                 any
                 Regard
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 follow
                 our
                 Saviour
                 his
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 mighty
                 both
                 in
                 Word
                 and
                 Deed.
                 We
                 are
                 likewise
                 to
                 consider
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Liberty
                 as
                 this
                 hath
                 an
                 ill
                 effect
                 upon
                 their
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 neither
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 nor
                 take
                 good
                 Advice
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Mind
                 is
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 we
                 may
                 add
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 run
                 after
                 Princes
                 Courts
                 to
                 get
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 obnoxious
                 and
                 servile
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 dare
                 not
                 speak
                 their
                 Minds
                 freely
                 upon
                 Occasion
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 this
                 Custom
                 were
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 provided
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 with
                 a
                 decent
                 Support
                 for
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Families
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 Appointment
                 an
                 Equality
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Value
                 :
                 Which
                 Expedient
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 practicable
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 would
                 but
                 disengage
                 our selves
                 from
                 Secular
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Pattern
                 our
                 Saviour
                 hath
                 set
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 these
                 Corruptions
                 are
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 furnished
                 with
                 Pastors
                 of
                 sufficient
                 Ability
                 ;
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 particular
                 Care
                 taken
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 resembling
                 Function
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 live
                 among
                 their
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Churches
                 Husbands
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 more
                 deplorable
                 Sight
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Churches
                 almost
                 every
                 where
                 destitute
                 ,
                 the
                 Flocks
                 abandoned
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Mercenaries
                 ?
                 Those
                 therefore
                 who
                 desert
                 their
                 People
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 punished
                 :
                 Neither
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 proceeded
                 
                 against
                 only
                 by
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 and
                 Proscriptions
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 likewise
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 yearly
                 Rents
                 and
                 Profits
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 have
                 procured
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 from
                 your
                 Holiness
                 for
                 some
                 little
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canons
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Bishops
                 shall
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 People
                 above
                 Three
                 Weeks
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 observe
                 likewise
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 live
                 out
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 properly
                 their
                 Office.
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 we
                 confess
                 it
                 proper
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 reside
                 in
                 their
                 respective
                 Countries
                 :
                 For
                 like
                 the
                 Roots
                 and
                 Branches
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 both
                 Support
                 and
                 Ornament
                 to
                 Religion
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 being
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 helps
                 to
                 keep
                 People
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 more
                 observant
                 and
                 dutiful
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 :
                 Yet
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 if
                 your
                 Holiness
                 would
                 recall
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 discharging
                 their
                 Office
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Presence
                 would
                 be
                 both
                 creditable
                 and
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Court.
                 A
                 due
                 Severity
                 of
                 Discipline
                 is
                 also
                 very
                 much
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 inflicting
                 of
                 Penalties
                 and
                 Censures
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 and
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 get
                 themselves
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 their
                 Bishop
                 or
                 other
                 Ordinary
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Penitentiary
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 off
                 their
                 Punishment
                 :
                 Which
                 is
                 done
                 most
                 frequently
                 by
                 those
                 in
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 scandalous
                 and
                 offensive
                 Practice
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 beseech
                 your
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 washed
                 ,
                 and
                 sanctified
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 an
                 effectual
                 Course
                 taken
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 granting
                 such
                 licencious
                 Favours
                 as
                 these
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 no
                 State
                 can
                 continue
                 in
                 being
                 without
                 suppressing
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 and
                 Vice
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 stricter
                 Provision
                 ought
                 we
                 to
                 make
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 Disorders
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ?
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ill
                 Examples
                 among
                 the
                 Religious
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 think
                 it
                 advisable
                 that
                 those
                 Monks
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Conventuals
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 Society
                 dissolv'd
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 suddain
                 Violence
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 degrees
                 ;
                 refusing
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 Person
                 into
                 that
                 Order
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Means
                 they
                 will
                 decay
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 more
                 approved
                 Conversations
                 may
                 be
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 Rooms
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 present
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 Youths
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 professed
                 and
                 under
                 Vow
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 immediately
                 removed
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 great
                 Care
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 Confessors
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 circumspect
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 no
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Affairs
                 may
                 be
                 swayed
                 by
                 Money
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 we
                 observed
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Power
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 gratìs
                 ;
                 which
                 Duty
                 relateth
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 preferred
                 to
                 any
                 Cures
                 under
                 your
                 Holiness
                 .
                 In
                 Nunneries
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 Confessions
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 Offices
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 open
                 and
                 notorious
                 Lewdness
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 scandalous
                 Example
                 given
                 for
                 the
                 Encouragement
                 of
                 Vice
                 ;
                 The
                 Monks
                 therefore
                 must
                 be
                 trusted
                 with
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 these
                 Houses
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 placed
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 of
                 less
                 dangerous
                 and
                 suspicious
                 Conversation
                 .
                 Farther
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 ●everal
                 ungodly
                 Questions
                 are
                 freely
                 bandied
                 and
                 disputed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Universities
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Churches
                 too
                 ;
                 which
                 Custom
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 .
                 Therefore
                 where
                 there
                 are
                 publick
                 Schools
                 and
                 Places
                 of
                 Education
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 be
                 enjoined
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Preachers
                 warning
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 controvert
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 form
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 young
                 People
                 to
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dispute
                 about
                 Divinity
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 privately
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Care
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 Printers
                 and
                 Booksellers
                 ;
                 and
                 Princes
                 and
                 other
                 Magistrates
                 must
                 be
                 cautioned
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Books
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Book
                 commonly
                 read
                 in
                 Schools
                 ,
                 called
                 Erasmus
                 his
                 Colloquies
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 may
                 make
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Impression
                 upon
                 the
                 Understandings
                 of
                 young
                 and
                 unwary
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 pervert
                 a
                 floating
                 and
                 unsetled
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 wants
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Balast
                 of
                 Principles
                 and
                 Gravity
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 steady
                 .
                 This
                 Book
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Tendency
                 must
                 be
                 prohibited
                 all
                 Schools
                 .
                 The
                 Liberty
                 also
                 which
                 is
                 allowed
                 professed
                 Monks
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 proper
                 Habits
                 ,
                 and
                 appear
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 conceive
                 ,
                 very
                 unaccountable
                 :
                 For
                 their
                 Habit
                 is
                 a
                 symbolical
                 Representation
                 of
                 their
                 Religious
                 Vow
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 wear
                 such
                 a
                 Badge
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Clergymen
                 ,
                 nor
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Advantages
                 of
                 their
                 Profession
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 enlarge
                 this
                 Head
                 of
                 Abuses
                 farther
                 ;
                 Those
                 Religious
                 ,
                 who
                 go
                 strowling
                 about
                 with
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 St.
                 Anthony
                 and
                 other
                 Saints
                 ,
                 ought
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Opinion
                 to
                 be
                 cashier'd
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 draw
                 the
                 ignorant
                 Vulgar
                 into
                 infinite
                 Superstitions
                 and
                 Mistakes
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 plain
                 Terms
                 ,
                 cheat
                 them
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Bargain
                 .
                 We
                 observe
                 likewise
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 are
                 frequently
                 allowed
                 to
                 Marry
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 no
                 body
                 ,
                 except
                 where
                 the
                 Reasons
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Liberty
                 are
                 very
                 weighty
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 whole
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 one
                 particular
                 Person
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 insist
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 Rigour
                 and
                 Restraint
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 allow
                 Marriage
                 to
                 all
                 Persons
                 without
                 Distinction
                 .
                 Neither
                 ought
                 those
                 to
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 marry
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Motives
                 to
                 dispense
                 are
                 very
                 urgent
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 related
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Consanguinity
                 or
                 Affinity
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 prohibited
                 Degree
                 ;
                 but
                 where
                 the
                 Kindred
                 is
                 somewhat
                 more
                 remote
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 Latitude
                 given
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 these
                 Relaxations
                 most
                 be
                 granted
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 except
                 when
                 the
                 Marriage
                 is
                 first
                 consummated
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 fine
                 the
                 Parties
                 in
                 a
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 immediately
                 spent
                 upon
                 good
                 Uses
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 proceed
                 ,
                 That
                 Sin
                 which
                 has
                 its
                 Name
                 from
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 is
                 now
                 grown
                 so
                 customary
                 and
                 reigning
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 People
                 are
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 transgress
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 endeavour
                 to
                 purge
                 away
                 their
                 Guilt
                 by
                 giving
                 the
                 Court
                 Money
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 hold
                 their
                 Livings
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 wickedly
                 procured
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 Indeed
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 your
                 Holiness
                 may
                 remit
                 the
                 Penalty
                 they
                 have
                 deserved
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 Sinning
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 Severity
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Punishment
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 more
                 infamous
                 ,
                 more
                 pernicious
                 in
                 the
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 than
                 bartering
                 at
                 this
                 rate
                 for
                 Church
                 Preferments
                 ?
                 Father
                 ,
                 Care
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 That
                 Clergy-men
                 may
                 not
                 give
                 away
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Legacies
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 raised
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 except
                 upon
                 great
                 Occasions
                 ;
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 need
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 supplied
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 Disadvantage
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 )
                 with
                 Materials
                 for
                 Extravagance
                 and
                 Luxury
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 likewise
                 hath
                 the
                 Liberty
                 to
                 have
                 Divine
                 Service
                 in
                 their
                 private
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 choose
                 what
                 Priest
                 they
                 please
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 this
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 frequently
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 particular
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 making
                 the
                 Solemnities
                 of
                 Religion
                 grow
                 Contemptible
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 especially
                 the
                 principal
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 Those
                 they
                 call
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 or
                 Pardons
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 about
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 distributed
                 only
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 Towns.
                 Vows
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 altered
                 inconsiderately
                 ,
                 nor
                 discharged
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Performances
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 which
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Religious
                 Obligation
                 .
                 We
                 observe
                 likewise
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 of
                 those
                 Persons
                 who
                 have
                 happened
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 for
                 pious
                 Uses
                 ,
                 is
                 sometimes
                 unfulfilled
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 the
                 Heirs
                 or
                 Legatees
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 's
                 requisite
                 this
                 Practice
                 should
                 be
                 narrowly
                 enquired
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 permitted
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 Poverty
                 happens
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Testator
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 living
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 altered
                 his
                 Will
                 himself
                 :
                 For
                 otherwise
                 it
                 's
                 Wickedness
                 to
                 alter
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 supposed
                 to
                 will
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 in
                 this
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 an
                 Account
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 our
                 Memories
                 would
                 serve
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 concerneth
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 add
                 some
                 few
                 things
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 relate
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 regard
                 this
                 City
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 is
                 the
                 Parent
                 and
                 Mistress
                 of
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 She
                 hath
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Obligation
                 upon
                 her
                 to
                 exceed
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 Religion
                 and
                 Decency
                 of
                 Living
                 :
                 But
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ignorant
                 and
                 slovenly
                 Priests
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 meanly
                 and
                 scandalously
                 habited
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vestments
                 of
                 their
                 Office
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 Sight
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 only
                 in
                 ordinary
                 and
                 private
                 Houses
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 indecent
                 Garb
                 they
                 perform
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dissatisfaction
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 present
                 .
                 Therefore
                 Order
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Arch-Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Penitentiary
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 such
                 offensive
                 Negligence
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 what
                 Complaint
                 is
                 sharp
                 enough
                 against
                 those
                 shameless
                 Strumpets
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 suffered
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Dress
                 and
                 Figure
                 with
                 other
                 Women
                 of
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Condition
                 ;
                 who
                 ride
                 upon
                 Mules
                 through
                 the
                 most
                 publick
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 at
                 noon
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Retinue
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Quality
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 Attendance
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Truly
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 we
                 never
                 saw
                 such
                 Marks
                 of
                 Dissoluteness
                 and
                 Debauchery
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Town
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Pattern
                 and
                 Original
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 draw
                 after
                 and
                 imitate
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Grandeur
                 Uniform
                 ,
                 these
                 lewd
                 Women
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 stately
                 
                 Houses
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Scandal
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 very
                 great
                 Feuds
                 and
                 Factions
                 :
                 Now
                 't
                 is
                 your
                 Holiness's
                 Concern
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 all
                 these
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 proper
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 successful
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 End
                 that
                 all
                 Differences
                 may
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 reconciled
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 The
                 Maintenance
                 and
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 Widows
                 ,
                 does
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 Manner
                 belong
                 to
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 may
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Disorders
                 which
                 we
                 conceive
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 qualified
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Task
                 you
                 have
                 laid
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 best
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Discharge
                 of
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Government
                 gives
                 us
                 great
                 Hopes
                 of
                 an
                 Effectual
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Church
                 regular
                 in
                 the
                 Conversation
                 of
                 her
                 Members
                 ,
                 decent
                 in
                 her
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 and
                 undisturbed
                 in
                 her
                 Communion
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Holiness's
                 Memory
                 immortaliz'd
                 upon
                 this
                 Account
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Paul
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 fame
                 generous
                 Affection
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 God
                 chose
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 remarkable
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Instrument
                 in
                 publishing
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 we
                 hope
                 you
                 are
                 chosen
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 ancient
                 Lustre
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 somewhat
                 Eclipsed
                 at
                 present
                 ;
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 publick
                 Distempers
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Flock
                 of
                 Christ
                 into
                 one
                 Fold
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 avert
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hangs
                 over
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 this
                 Reformation
                 was
                 drawn
                 into
                 a
                 Scheme
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 put
                 in
                 practice
                 nor
                 made
                 publick
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 at
                 last
                 prorogued
                 the
                 Council
                 again
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 following
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 appoints
                 Vicenza
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 large
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 served
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 )
                 and
                 dispatched
                 away
                 three
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 observed
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 privately
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 light
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 
                   Germany
                   Luther
                
                 wrote
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 High
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sturmius
                
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Reformers
                 .
                 In
                 
                 Luther's
                 Book
                 a
                 Man
                 needs
                 only
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Cutt
                 in
                 the
                 Frontispiece
                 to
                 understand
                 his
                 Argument
                 :
                 
                 For
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 represented
                 fitting
                 upon
                 a
                 high
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 placed
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 Foxes
                 Tails
                 ty'd
                 at
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 Poles
                 ,
                 brush
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Cobwebs
                 both
                 above
                 and
                 below
                 .
              
               
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Capua
                 ;
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 violent
                 against
                 all
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Consistory
                 when
                 this
                 Matter
                 was
                 farther
                 debated
                 :
                 This
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 certainly
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 on
                 purpose
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 bestirred
                 him
                 mightily
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 reform'd
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 Arguments
                 urged
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Advice
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 would
                 brag
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 things
                 into
                 better
                 Order
                 .
                 This
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 so
                 prevalent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 perswaded
                 at
                 last
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Alterations
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 very
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 hindred
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 sent
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 privately
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Friend
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 which
                 most
                 People
                 thought
                 he
                 did
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Reformers
                 .
                 Others
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 not
                 unwilling
                 to
                 let
                 this
                 Book
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 might
                 imagine
                 it
                 might
                 shew
                 him
                 inclinable
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 Abuses
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Men
                 were
                 to
                 understand
                 by
                 the
                 bye
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 larger
                 Draught
                 of
                 Amendments
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 published
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 concerning
                 Erasmus
                 his
                 Colloquies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 thus
                 :
                 This
                 Author
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Works
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 wonderfully
                 promoted
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 young
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 kindly
                 received
                 he
                 afterwards
                 enlarged
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 incomparable
                 Sence
                 and
                 Elocution
                 ,
                 he
                 diverts
                 his
                 Reader
                 with
                 variety
                 of
                 Arguments
                 drawn
                 from
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 familiar
                 Subjects
                 as
                 all
                 people
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 :
                 Where
                 ,
                 with
                 admirable
                 Address
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 entertaining
                 Stile
                 ,
                 he
                 intermixes
                 moral
                 and
                 pious
                 Discourses
                 ;
                 and
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 reflects
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 overgrown
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 complained
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 February
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 makes
                 
                   Anne
                   Montmorency
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 Steward
                 of
                 his
                 Household
                 ,
                 
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ;
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 Honour
                 the
                 Subject
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 This
                 Office
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 void
                 about
                 fifteen
                 Years
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 enjoyed
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 with
                 his
                 Revolt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 any
                 other
                 Person
                 with
                 it
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 Station
                 hath
                 been
                 unfortunate
                 to
                 several
                 others
                 before
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 irregular
                 Management
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Power
                 ,
                 have
                 either
                 provoked
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 meet
                 at
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 treat
                 of
                 Matters
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 Christian
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 Son
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 converted
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 Modelling
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Churches
                 to
                 John
                 of
                 Pomeren
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 from
                 Wittenb●rg
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 crowned
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 John
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Joachim
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 move
                 the
                 Convention
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 therefore
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 upon
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Party
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 desired
                 by
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Six
                 Years
                 since
                 out-lawed
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Reason
                 why
                 the
                 Protestants
                 did
                 not
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 their
                 Society
                 ;
                 however
                 they
                 all
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 kind
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 were
                 upon
                 their
                 Journey
                 to
                 this
                 Convention
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 denied
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 through
                 his
                 Territories
                 :
                 For
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 contriving
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 afterwards
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Retinue
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Seventeen
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 Nephew
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 by
                 Henry
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 This
                 Henry
                 was
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Elector
                 took
                 his
                 Son
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Tuition
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 also
                 came
                 himself
                 to
                 Brunswick
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Book
                 I
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 tedious
                 to
                 relate
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Year
                 upon
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 Nine
                 Days
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Tholouse
                 ,
                 about
                 Twenty
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 studious
                 Person
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 Paris
                 for
                 eating
                 Flesh
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 true
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 burn'd
                 perfectly
                 alive
                 ,
                 but
                 hanged
                 over
                 a
                 Fire
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Gallows
                 was
                 so
                 contrived
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 in
                 some
                 measure
                 feel
                 the
                 Flames
                 which
                 were
                 kindled
                 under
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 way
                 of
                 Execution
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 customary
                 Favour
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 he
                 confessed
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 wicked
                 and
                 irreligious
                 Action
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 Confession
                 he
                 was
                 overawed
                 by
                 Judge
                 Morin
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 some
                 Pains
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 fright
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 all
                 he
                 got
                 by
                 his
                 Submission
                 ;
                 for
                 Repentance
                 goes
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 there
                 ,
                 than
                 only
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Man
                 some
                 abatements
                 of
                 Torture
                 in
                 dying
                 :
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 continue
                 firm
                 ,
                 are
                 executed
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Severity
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 shown
                 already
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 likewise
                 Three
                 Low-country
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Occasion
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Sence
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 they
                 secured
                 themselves
                 by
                 Flight
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 May
                 the
                 Pope
                 takes
                 a
                 Journey
                 to
                 
                   Nice
                   de
                   Provence
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Port
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 sailed
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 his
                 Progress
                 up
                 the
                 Continent
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 Germans
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 William
                 of
                 Furstenburg
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 in
                 the
                 main
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 June
                 they
                 concluded
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Ten
                 Years
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 natural
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 was
                 contracted
                 to
                 Octavius
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Grandchild
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Son.
                 This
                 Lady
                 was
                 courted
                 before
                 by
                 Cosmo
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   di
                   Medici
                
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 Interview
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Pope
                 desired
                 it
                 very
                 much
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 they
                 met
                 at
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 situate
                 at
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Rhone
                 ;
                 the
                 Ancients
                 called
                 it
                 Marius
                 his
                 Ditch
                 :
                 Here
                 the
                 Emperor
                 landed
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 upon
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 Day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Return
                 to
                 Spain
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 reached
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 Velius
                 ,
                 his
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 sailed
                 almost
                 up
                 to
                 Aigues
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 his
                 Fleet
                 come
                 
                 to
                 an
                 Anchor
                 in
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 within
                 Two
                 Hours
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Galley
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 the
                 Emperor
                 made
                 the
                 Port
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 those
                 Ships
                 came
                 up
                 which
                 had
                 lost
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Mist
                 which
                 fell
                 the
                 Day
                 before
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 a
                 Shallop
                 to
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 Train
                 Anthony
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 came
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Ladder
                 of
                 the
                 Galley
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 handed
                 him
                 in
                 :
                 Where
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 what
                 Embracings
                 and
                 Ceremony
                 passed
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 were
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Stern
                 ,
                 those
                 Noblemen
                 who
                 attended
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 made
                 very
                 low
                 and
                 respectful
                 Reverences
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 There
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ordered
                 Granvell
                 to
                 bring
                 
                   Andrew
                   Doria
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Melfi
                 ,
                 his
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 Presence
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Respects
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 revolted
                 Ten
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Book
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 King
                 saluted
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Title
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Friend
                 and
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 gratify
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 esteemed
                 as
                 a
                 Brother
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 conversed
                 about
                 an
                 Hour
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 familiar
                 and
                 obliging
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 his
                 Leave
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 orders
                 publick
                 Notice
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 go
                 ashore
                 ;
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 several
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 maketh
                 up
                 to
                 Land
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 dine
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Key
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 two
                 Sons
                 receive
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Civility
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 and
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 Palace●
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 Evening
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 
                   Andrew
                   Doria
                
                 ,
                 who
                 stay'd
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 had
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 lodge
                 in
                 Town
                 that
                 Night
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Galley
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 after
                 Dinner
                 :
                 Which
                 Notice
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 suspect
                 any
                 foul
                 Play
                 :
                 And
                 accordingly
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 the
                 Emperor
                 put
                 to
                 Sea
                 again
                 ,
                 being
                 accompanied
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Court
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 drank
                 together
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Galley
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 Leaves
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Friendship
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Entertainment
                 was
                 known
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 Procession
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 publick
                 Bonefires
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 at
                 
                   Nice
                   de
                   Provence
                
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 a
                 Truce
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 go
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 those
                 Prelates
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Train
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 summon
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 absent
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 excused
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 neither
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Cardinal
                 Legates
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 Vicenza
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Company
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 prorogueth
                 the
                 Council
                 again
                 ,
                 till
                 Easter
                 following
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 publick
                 Notice
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Bulls
                 upon
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Genua
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Return
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 At
                 their
                 first
                 Meeting
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 kissed
                 the
                 Pope's
                 right
                 Foot
                 as
                 he
                 sate
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 :
                 Which
                 Respect
                 was
                 likewise
                 paid
                 by
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Train
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Constable
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 Refusers
                 were
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Wirtenberg
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Count
                 
                   Furstenburg
                   ,
                   Germans
                   ;
                   Marshall
                   la
                   Marche
                   ,
                
                 a
                 French
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Gluck
                
                 ,
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 .
              
               
                 Just
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Charles
                 Count
                 Egmond
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 died
                 .
                 How
                 he
                 was
                 outed
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 an
                 Account
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 this
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 ,
                 he
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 his
                 near
                 Relation
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 bequeathed
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 Acceptance
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shewn
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 Erard
                 Count
                 Mark
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Leige
                 ,
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 ;
                 than
                 whom
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 more
                 severe
                 against
                 the
                 Reformers
                 .
                 He
                 ordered
                 a
                 very
                 rich
                 Tomb
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 at
                 Leige
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 those
                 funeral
                 Dirges
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 the
                 Papists
                 use
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 performed
                 anniversarily
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 imagining
                 that
                 those
                 Services
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 account
                 Meritorious
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 most
                 Good
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 who
                 pretended
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Man
                 more
                 intimately
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 ambitious
                 Humour
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 Office.
                 
              
               
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 English
                 Bible
                 printed
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 it
                 was
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Printer
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 Danger
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 France
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 not
                 commonly
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Language
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 It
                 's
                 enough
                 there
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 man
                 suspected
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 happens
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 in
                 French
                 :
                 For
                 none
                 but
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 are
                 allowed
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 ,
                 or
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 generality
                 of
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 altogether
                 Ignorant
                 :
                 The
                 Citizens
                 Wives
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 carry
                 Latin
                 Prayers
                 to
                 Church
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 patter
                 them
                 over
                 at
                 their
                 rate
                 ,
                 but
                 understand
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 being
                 verily
                 perswaded
                 that
                 this
                 Way
                 is
                 much
                 more
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 pray
                 in
                 French.
                 This
                 Notion
                 those
                 Priests
                 have
                 insinuated
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 their
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Pope
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Citizens
                 received
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 triumphant
                 and
                 respectful
                 Manner
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Streets
                 were
                 hung
                 and
                 made
                 sine
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 plenty
                 of
                 panegyrical
                 Papers
                 and
                 Inscriptions
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 magnified
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 extraordinary
                 rate
                 ,
                 for
                 setling
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciling
                 the
                 Two
                 great
                 Monarchs
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 College
                 or
                 School
                 for
                 young
                 People
                 opened
                 at
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ;
                   James
                   Sturmius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Senator
                 of
                 considerable
                 Note
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 principal
                 Contriver
                 and
                 Promoter
                 of
                 this
                 Design
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 govern
                 and
                 teach
                 ,
                 gained
                 such
                 a
                 Reputation
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 most
                 remote
                 Germans
                 ,
                 but
                 Foreigners
                 also
                 came
                 thither
                 in
                 great
                 Numbers
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 the
                 Students
                 ,
                 the
                 throwing
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 into
                 distinct
                 Classes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Method
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Sturmius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 published
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 Print
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 People
                 were
                 forced
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 assigned
                 a
                 Church
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 Leave
                 to
                 incorporate
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 distinct
                 Body
                 :
                 
                   John
                   Calvin
                
                 of
                 Noyon
                 was
                 Pastor
                 of
                 this
                 Church
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 
                   Peter
                   Brulius
                
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Death
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 England
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 :
                 
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 had
                 a
                 mighty
                 Veneration
                 paid
                 him
                 by
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 Ages
                 :
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 laid
                 in
                 a
                 magnificent
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 inestimably
                 enriched
                 with
                 Gold
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ;
                 but
                 King
                 Henry
                 fetched
                 him
                 out
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 burned
                 his
                 Bones
                 :
                 This
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 Sirnamed
                 Beckett
                 ,
                 was
                 formerly
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 defending
                 the
                 Privileges
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 vehemence
                 ,
                 had
                 very
                 much
                 displesed
                 King
                 Henry
                 II.
                 and
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 III.
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Difference
                 there
                 was
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 
                   Frederick
                   Barbarossa
                
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 VII
                 .
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 banished
                 Seven
                 Years
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 his
                 growing
                 troublesom
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 interdicting
                 them
                 for
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Side
                 in
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 provoked
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 with
                 some
                 Passion
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 himself
                 as
                 a
                 miserable
                 Person
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Priest
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 such
                 perpetual
                 Disturbance
                 ;
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 bewail
                 the
                 Unfortunateness
                 of
                 his
                 Condition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 a
                 Subject
                 that
                 would
                 rid
                 him
                 of
                 this
                 Plague
                 .
                 These
                 Words
                 made
                 a
                 singular
                 Impression
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 who
                 imagining
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 unacceptable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 to
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 murthered
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 his
                 Houses
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 extraordinary
                 sorry
                 ,
                 and
                 dispatched
                 away
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 last
                 prevailed
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 Persons
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Murther
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 sent
                 over
                 Two
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 with
                 Authority
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Person
                 upon
                 Examination
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 Guilty
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 clears
                 himself
                 by
                 Oath
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Displeasure
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 Expressions
                 let
                 fall
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 suspected
                 and
                 blamed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 his
                 Peace
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 made
                 upon
                 these
                 
                 Terms
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 show
                 the
                 Clergy
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Favour
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 that
                 within
                 Three
                 Years
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 in
                 Person
                 against
                 the
                 Saracens
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Syria
                 .
                 This
                 Murther
                 was
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1171.
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 )
                 begun
                 to
                 work
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 famous
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 understood
                 by
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 him
                 Canonized
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Interview
                 at
                 
                   Nice
                   de
                   Provence
                
                 ,
                 
                 Joachim
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 Joachim
                 ,
                 sends
                 
                   Eustachius
                   Sclebius
                
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 Instructions
                 :
                 That
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Vaivod
                
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 making
                 very
                 formidable
                 Preparations
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 Buda
                 and
                 fortify
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 make
                 another
                 Descent
                 upon
                 Germany
                 with
                 the
                 better
                 Advantage
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Sultan
                 had
                 signified
                 thus
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Vaivod
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 enjoined
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 with
                 whatever
                 he
                 could
                 learn
                 concerning
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 in
                 Duty
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 Notice
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 general
                 Calamity
                 to
                 Germany
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Reasons
                 he
                 lately
                 took
                 a
                 Journy
                 into
                 Lusace
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 preacquainted
                 with
                 this
                 Invasion
                 ;
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 received
                 fresh
                 Accounts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Expresses
                 .
                 Therefore
                 if
                 these
                 Encroachments
                 were
                 not
                 checked
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 shortly
                 see
                 the
                 barbarous
                 Enemy
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 :
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 Buda
                 to
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 Castle
                 nor
                 fortified
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 no
                 River
                 ,
                 no
                 mountainous
                 Marches
                 ,
                 no
                 Defiles
                 or
                 straight
                 Passages
                 ,
                 to
                 stop
                 his
                 Progress
                 ,
                 excepting
                 Breslaw
                 and
                 Lignite
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 an
                 open
                 and
                 fruitful
                 Country
                 Moravia
                 and
                 Silesia
                 is
                 ,
                 his
                 Highness
                 knows
                 too
                 well
                 to
                 need
                 any
                 Information
                 concerning
                 the
                 Quality
                 and
                 Situation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Prospect
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Danger
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 promise
                 his
                 Assistance
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 upon
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 plain
                 such
                 a
                 Supply
                 as
                 that
                 would
                 signify
                 nothing
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Opposition
                 and
                 Consequences
                 they
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 considerable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 require
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 united
                 Forces
                 and
                 Contributions
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 .
                 Now
                 because
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 had
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 bringing
                 all
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 between
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Danger
                 is
                 so
                 far
                 advanced
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 any
                 long
                 Delay
                 to
                 Debate
                 its
                 Prevention
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 importuned
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 within
                 it self
                 upon
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 legal
                 Foundation
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Request
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 tenders
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 an
                 Esteem
                 for
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 obliging
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 his
                 Interest
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 recommend
                 the
                 Proposal
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 understood
                 what
                 his
                 Highness
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 desired
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Case
                 stands
                 thus
                 he
                 entreats
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 freely
                 with
                 those
                 Terms
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 proper
                 to
                 insist
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 undertake
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 shall
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 Proceedings
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 Advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 Moreover
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 easier
                 to
                 repel
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Invasion
                 than
                 formerly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Difference
                 between
                 the
                 Vaivod
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 adjusted
                 ;
                 this
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 as
                 a
                 Secret
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 such
                 a
                 Report
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Sultan
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Hungary
                 hath
                 been
                 embroiled
                 by
                 the
                 Christians
                 engaging
                 in
                 a
                 civil
                 War
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 stand
                 upon
                 good
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Discontents
                 are
                 removed
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 Opportunity
                 for
                 Action
                 presents
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 importunate
                 in
                 his
                 Entreaties
                 with
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 once
                 again
                 desireth
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 join
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 Joachim
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 
                   John
                   Vaivod
                
                 his
                 Niece
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Sister
                 .
                 This
                 Alliance
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 that
                 intimate
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Familiarity
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 also
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 concerning
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 other
                 Respects
                 entirely
                 devoted
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Reformation
                 he
                 retained
                 some
                 thing
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 reconciling
                 Temper
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 immediately
                 gives
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 whole
                 Matter
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 write
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Brandenburger
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 Although
                 the
                 present
                 Affair
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Inconvenience
                 of
                 Delays
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turk
                 is
                 as
                 Enterprizing
                 as
                 ever
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 spent
                 too
                 much
                 time
                 already
                 in
                 debating
                 the
                 Measures
                 for
                 the
                 Settlement
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 opposing
                 the
                 Infidels
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 preparation
                 for
                 a
                 Defence
                 against
                 so
                 Savage
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 pressed
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 requiring
                 no
                 less
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 Circumstances
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 among
                 themselves
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 Peace
                 that
                 was
                 fair
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 likely
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 ambiguous
                 Terms
                 :
                 For
                 His
                 Highness
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 see
                 how
                 unsafe
                 and
                 imprudent
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 exhaust
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 had
                 not
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Animosities
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 did
                 not
                 detach
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 for
                 Foreign
                 Service
                 ,
                 while
                 things
                 looked
                 so
                 suspiciously
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 prejudice
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 the
                 Fault
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 measure
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 wholly
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 s
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 those
                 other
                 Princes
                 who
                 lie
                 nearest
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 these
                 Proposals
                 reported
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 that
                 Diets
                 should
                 be
                 discontinued
                 thus
                 long
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 sometimes
                 a
                 supply
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 suddenly
                 raised
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 publick
                 Decree
                 cannot
                 intervene
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 's
                 necessary
                 to
                 sollicite
                 for
                 Contributions
                 and
                 Aid
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 way
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 Turk
                 is
                 so
                 powerful
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 's
                 probable
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 desist
                 till
                 he
                 hath
                 either
                 gained
                 his
                 Point
                 ,
                 or
                 received
                 some
                 signal
                 Defeat
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 conceive
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 is
                 clearly
                 necessary
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 standing
                 Provision
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 last
                 Point
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 quiet
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 general
                 Convention
                 held
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 material
                 Obstruction
                 ,
                 supposing
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Affairs
                 will
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 provided
                 proper
                 Ambassadors
                 are
                 sent
                 thither
                 with
                 sufficient
                 power
                 to
                 Treat
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 secure
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 all
                 Germany
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 advantaged
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 behind
                 hand
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 ways
                 obstruct
                 his
                 Highness's
                 Interest
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 usual
                 proportion
                 of
                 supplies
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 for
                 this
                 Occasion
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 they
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Confederates
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 provided
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 procure
                 them
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 unquestionable
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 was
                 once
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 process
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 stopped
                 ,
                 their
                 Contributions
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 hath
                 not
                 leisure
                 enough
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 perswade
                 all
                 those
                 Princes
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 this
                 proposal
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 him
                 bring
                 these
                 following
                 at
                 least
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   William
                
                 and
                 Lewis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Triers
                   ,
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   Magdeburg
                   ,
                   Bremen
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Wurtzburg
                   ,
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                
                 and
                 Aichstet
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 that
                 these
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 on
                 neither
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 ratifie
                 the
                 Peace
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 all
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 promising
                 likewise
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 engage
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Majesties
                 shall
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 Assemble
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 adjusting
                 of
                 this
                 and
                 other
                 Affairs
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 Satisfaction
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 they
                 hope
                 their
                 Allies
                 will
                 contribute
                 their
                 proportion
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 themselves
                 have
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Confederates
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 after
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Peace
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 limited
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 extend
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 inclinable
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 a
                 Diet
                 could
                 not
                 meet
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 
                 their
                 Confederates
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 notice
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Eysenach
                 upon
                 the
                 Twenty-fourth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 power
                 to
                 Treat
                 .
                 Therefore
                 his
                 Highness
                 will
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 ,
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palsgrave's
                 Ambassadors
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 writ
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 and
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 at
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Thuringia
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 acquainted
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 come
                 upon
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 heartily
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 them
                 the
                 best
                 Service
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 him
                 likewise
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 which
                 passed
                 between
                 Eldo
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 perfect
                 understanding
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 Brandenburger
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 intreats
                 Ferdinand
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 expedite
                 this
                 Affair
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 before
                 he
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 desires
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 promoting
                 this
                 Accommodation
                 :
                 The
                 Palsgrave
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 unwilling
                 to
                 assist
                 in
                 this
                 Business
                 ,
                 though
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 those
                 persons
                 whom
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 consult
                 upon
                 such
                 Occasions
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 however
                 he
                 puts
                 his
                 Highness
                 in
                 mind
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 thither
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 Occasion
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 convened
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ordered
                 his
                 Agents
                 (
                 for
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 were
                 present
                 )
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 and
                 done
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 intreat
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Trouble
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 assign
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 another
                 Meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 might
                 be
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 expedient
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 it
                 to
                 begin
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 shew
                 themselves
                 fair
                 and
                 tractable
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Ferdinand
                 he
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 promote
                 the
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Inclinations
                 also
                 tended
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Eysenach
                 gave
                 their
                 Answer
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 conferr
                 about
                 the
                 establishing
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 authorize
                 and
                 support
                 their
                 Debate
                 :
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 likewise
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 conceive
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 in
                 this
                 Case
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 already
                 inclinable
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 interpose
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 assured
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Convention
                 for
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 Lantgrave's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 Hall
                 and
                 Hailbrun
                 likewise
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 the
                 dispatching
                 of
                 which
                 Affair
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Agents
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 Vlme
                 .
                 Here
                 every
                 ones
                 Complaints
                 were
                 heard
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 particularly
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Burghers
                 of
                 Gostar
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 hardly
                 used
                 by
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 should
                 be
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 that
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 amongst
                 his
                 other
                 Requests
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 might
                 procure
                 his
                 Order
                 to
                 oblige
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 Court
                 and
                 stand
                 a
                 Trial
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 the
                 Goslarians
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 usage
                 was
                 so
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desert
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 Extremity
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 place
                 they
                 received
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Ninth
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Assembly
                 broke
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 the
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 began
                 .
                 
                 Their
                 Opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 Repentance
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 urged
                 from
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 ,
                 and
                 dispute
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 maintained
                 that
                 Men
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Gospel
                 preached
                 to
                 them
                 till
                 their
                 Minds
                 are
                 alarmed
                 and
                 worked
                 into
                 Compunction
                 by
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 But
                 they
                 assert
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 That
                 let
                 a
                 Man's
                 Life
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 Scandalous
                 and
                 Debauched
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 but
                 believe
                 the
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 justified
                 .
                 
                   Johannes
                   Islebius
                   Agricola
                
                 was
                 their
                 Leading-Man
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Heresie
                 was
                 soon
                 confuted
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 Luther
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Law
                 was
                 not
                 given
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 justified
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 malignity
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 pressed
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 explained
                 ,
                 which
                 represents
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 a
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 and
                 Propitation
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 At
                 last
                 Islebius
                 was
                 better
                 informed
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 
                 Luther's
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 having
                 first
                 received
                 some
                 private
                 Instruction
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 compared
                 one
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Confession
                 of
                 his
                 Error
                 in
                 Print
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 I
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 sending
                 Eldo
                 his
                 Embassador
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 This
                 Gentleman
                 not
                 being
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Answer
                 he
                 received
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 governed
                 by
                 any
                 Rules
                 of
                 Justice
                 or
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 refused
                 a
                 Peace
                 which
                 he
                 offered
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 most
                 reasonable
                 Terms
                 )
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 sollicite
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Proposal
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 give
                 over
                 tampering
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 effected
                 his
                 Design
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Those
                 who
                 engaged
                 were
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   William
                
                 and
                 Lewis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Ericus
                
                 and
                 Henry
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 League
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Condition
                 in
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 was
                 molested
                 for
                 professing
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Old
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Supplies
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Holy
                   League
                
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 They
                 decreed
                 likewise
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 continue
                 Eleven
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Return
                 from
                 
                   Nice
                   de
                   Provence
                
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Mary
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 at
                 Compiegne
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 
                   Le
                   Soissonois
                
                 .
                 Some
                 thought
                 this
                 Lady
                 contrived
                 her self
                 in
                 his
                 Way
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 take
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Truce
                 and
                 friendly
                 Interview
                 at
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 was
                 just
                 over
                 ,
                 to
                 alienate
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 possessed
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Friendship
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 might
                 make
                 the
                 Duke
                 very
                 fearful
                 and
                 concerned
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 Security
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 Gentlemen
                 were
                 constant
                 to
                 their
                 Humor
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 lest
                 Abatement
                 of
                 the
                 Rigour
                 or
                 Extent
                 of
                 their
                 Court
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 late
                 Instance
                 ,
                 in
                 Proscribing
                 (
                 or
                 Outlawing
                 )
                 Minden
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 a
                 Suit
                 which
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 had
                 commenced
                 against
                 the
                 Burghers
                 ;
                 which
                 Sentence
                 was
                 publickly
                 proclaimed
                 abroad
                 in
                 open
                 Air
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 dated
                 November
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 what
                 Regulations
                 the
                 Chamber
                 had
                 been
                 under
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 past
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 shown
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 since
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 go
                 on
                 at
                 their
                 old
                 rate
                 of
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 hath
                 been
                 unexceptionably
                 demurred
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Proscribed
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 Minden
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 desire
                 all
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 their
                 Sentence
                 as
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 transported
                 into
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Violence
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 things
                 were
                 otherwise
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 Executions
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 up
                 such
                 Injuries
                 done
                 to
                 their
                 Allies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Sollicitation
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 writes
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 fresh
                 Assurances
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 willing
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 present
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 acquaints
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Inclinations
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 treated
                 with
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 common
                 Interests
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 And
                 receiving
                 Advice
                 some
                 few
                 Days
                 since
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Protestants
                 are
                 peaceably
                 inclined
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 have
                 his
                 Order
                 and
                 Consent
                 to
                 begin
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 values
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 publick
                 Tranquillity
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 approve
                 this
                 Method
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 hath
                 constituted
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lunden
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Matthias
                   Eldo
                
                 ,
                 or
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 them
                 full
                 Power
                 ,
                 acting
                 in
                 Conjunction
                 with
                 the
                 Agents
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 to
                 debate
                 and
                 conclude
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 oblige
                 himself
                 to
                 ratify
                 their
                 Agreement
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 dated
                 at
                 
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   November
                
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 delivered
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 February
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 a
                 general
                 Convention
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 the
                 League
                 concluded
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 Lewis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 leading
                 Men
                 ;
                 which
                 latter
                 was
                 very
                 active
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 War
                 begun
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 Letter
                 lately
                 from
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 a
                 short
                 Answer
                 upon
                 St.
                 
                 Stephen's
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 entrusting
                 
                   Stephen
                   Faber
                
                 his
                 Secretary
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Instructions
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 Thirtieth
                 of
                 December
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 a
                 Hunting
                 near
                 Cassell
                 ,
                 lights
                 upon
                 him
                 having
                 none
                 but
                 a
                 Young
                 Man
                 of
                 Mentz
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 asketh
                 the
                 Young
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 him
                 first
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 Who
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Servant
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 so
                 too
                 .
                 When
                 Stephen
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 asked
                 him
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 He
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 Answer
                 with
                 the
                 Young
                 Man
                 ;
                 Whither
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 ?
                 To
                 Spire
                 .
                 How
                 did
                 the
                 Duke
                 do
                 ?
                 Very
                 well
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 being
                 asked
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 vouch
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 upon
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 an
                 Honest
                 Man
                 ?
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 Yes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 dismissed
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 had
                 rid
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 way
                 before
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 comes
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 person
                 was
                 Secretary
                 to
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 confirmed
                 by
                 another
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 knowing
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 orders
                 the
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 fetched
                 back
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Cassell
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 from
                 Hunting
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 secured
                 in
                 a
                 Stove
                 ,
                 pulls
                 out
                 a
                 Leathern
                 Bag
                 from
                 under
                 his
                 Coat
                 ,
                 and
                 snatches
                 some
                 Letters
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 out
                 of
                 Doors
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 this
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Servants
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 immediately
                 gives
                 a
                 private
                 hint
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Lord-Chamberlain
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Chamber-Window
                 .
                 Stephen
                 therefore
                 being
                 examined
                 about
                 his
                 Letters
                 produced
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chamberlain
                 took
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Custody
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 Letters
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 
                   Matthias
                   Eldo
                
                 ;
                 these
                 Letters
                 had
                 Notes
                 or
                 little
                 Table
                 Books
                 tacked
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 his
                 Instructions
                 .
                 These
                 Circumstances
                 therefore
                 raising
                 a
                 violent
                 suspicion
                 of
                 something
                 more
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 especially
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Notes
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 open
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Highnesses
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 glad
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 remember
                 him
                 upon
                 all
                 accounts
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 was
                 entirely
                 at
                 his
                 Highness's
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 sent
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 approved
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 every
                 thing
                 material
                 ,
                 particularly
                 with
                 the
                 News
                 out
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 Elector
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 his
                 good
                 Wishes
                 ,
                 but
                 sends
                 the
                 other
                 party
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 The
                 Tenour
                 of
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 Eldo
                 was
                 much
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 had
                 sent
                 Stephen
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 with
                 ●nstructions
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 receive
                 him
                 kindly
                 and
                 believe
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 spoke
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Interest
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Conduct
                 would
                 be
                 unexceptionable
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 .
                 The
                 Purport
                 of
                 his
                 private
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 was
                 disordered
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 immoderately
                 given
                 to
                 Hunting
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 crazed
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 their
                 Business
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 opportunely
                 dispatch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 finished
                 already
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Lantgrave's
                 Designs
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 carried
                 so
                 privately
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Bavarians
                 understood
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 either
                 to
                 invade
                 his
                 Electoral
                 Highness
                 or
                 Himself
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perswade
                 his
                 Chapter
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 likewise
                 advisable
                 for
                 his
                 Highness
                 to
                 resign
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 this
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 regard
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 desert
                 him
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 himself
                 intend
                 to
                 conferr
                 together
                 shortly
                 ,
                 and
                 fix
                 upon
                 something
                 by
                 common
                 advice
                 .
                 The
                 States
                 of
                 Schwaben
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 sollicited
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 Negotiation
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Point
                 .
                 His
                 Notes
                 to
                 Eldo
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 viz.
                 He
                 hoped
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 shortly
                 return
                 hither
                 from
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 continued
                 firm
                 to
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 go
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 he
                 both
                 hoped
                 and
                 believed
                 that
                 other
                 Princes
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 declared
                 themselves
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 averse
                 to
                 this
                 Undertaking
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 were
                 as
                 hearty
                 and
                 vigorous
                 as
                 himself
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 prepared
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 them
                 behave
                 themselves
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 resolved
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 always
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Service
                 :
                 Farther
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 proper
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 should
                 command
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 to
                 disband
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 himself
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 other
                 refuseth
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Chamber
                 order
                 him
                 and
                 Bavaria
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 harm
                 done
                 ;
                 enjoining
                 likewise
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 send
                 in
                 their
                 Supplies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenour
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 understanding
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 contriving
                 a
                 pretence
                 for
                 a
                 Rupture
                 ;
                 he
                 immediately
                 writes
                 to
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 ,
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 grounded
                 their
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 misrepresented
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 as
                 a
                 War.
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   Matthias
                   Eldo
                
                 posted
                 through
                 France
                 into
                 Spain
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 wrote
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Regent
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Apologizing
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 before
                 to
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 ,
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 understood
                 his
                 Mystery
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Lant
                 grave
                 had
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Vindication
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 taking
                 his
                 Secretary
                 Prisoner
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 Affront
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 Party
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 ill
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 commanded
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 from
                 concluding
                 the
                 League
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 the
                 Elector
                 attempted
                 to
                 intercept
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 had
                 been
                 denied
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 by
                 him
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 )
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 thing
                 him
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 an
                 Enemy
                 :
                 Formerly
                 he
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 often
                 passed
                 through
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 incognito
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 a
                 Servant
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 never
                 gave
                 him
                 any
                 disturbance
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 when
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 were
                 refused
                 the
                 Civility
                 of
                 Travelling
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 understand
                 why
                 his
                 Highness
                 should
                 expect
                 a
                 greater
                 Liberty
                 from
                 othes
                 than
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 grant
                 .
                 This
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 Pens
                 drawn
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 downright
                 railing
                 ,
                 which
                 singular
                 Humour
                 unpractised
                 before
                 by
                 Princes
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 charged
                 the
                 Elector
                 with
                 almost
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Crimes
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 opprobrious
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 printed
                 Papers
                 sufficiently
                 shew
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 John
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleves
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 William
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 had
                 been
                 bred
                 to
                 Learning
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Conrade
                   Heresbach
                
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Frankfort
                 in
                 February
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 dispute
                 upon
                 several
                 Points
                 with
                 vehemence
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 upon
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 April
                 they
                 concluded
                 these
                 following
                 Articles
                 ,
                 viz.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 grants
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 Ausburg
                 Confession
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 Fifteen
                 Months
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 Men
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 that
                 time
                 commands
                 all
                 Persons
                 to
                 forbear
                 giving
                 them
                 any
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Perswasion
                 .
                 The
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 are
                 still
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 force
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 are
                 not
                 adjusted
                 before
                 the
                 Truce
                 expires
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 made
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 shall
                 continue
                 notwithstanding
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 happens
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 within
                 the
                 Term
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 the
                 former
                 Pacification
                 shall
                 hold
                 good
                 notwithstanding
                 till
                 a
                 second
                 Diet
                 is
                 convened
                 .
                 While
                 the
                 Truce
                 lasts
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 all
                 Suits
                 commenced
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 particularly
                 to
                 the
                 Proscription
                 of
                 Minden
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 all
                 Prosecutions
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 shall
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 usual
                 Objection
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 Hearing
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 Right
                 and
                 Justice
                 done
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Exception
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 Protestants
                 are
                 to
                 molest
                 no
                 Body
                 ,
                 nor
                 admit
                 any
                 person
                 into
                 their
                 League
                 during
                 the
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 have
                 any
                 Violence
                 offer'd
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 will
                 likewise
                 undertake
                 that
                 none
                 shall
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Counter-League
                 during
                 this
                 interval
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 shall
                 suffer
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 live
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 those
                 Revenues
                 they
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 possessed
                 of
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 of
                 August
                 shall
                 (
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 
                 consents
                 )
                 be
                 appointed
                 for
                 a
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 and
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 whither
                 candid
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Men
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 nothing
                 of
                 Quarrelsomness
                 or
                 Obstinacy
                 in
                 their
                 Disposition
                 .
                 These
                 Persons
                 shall
                 choose
                 a
                 certain
                 Number
                 of
                 Divines
                 to
                 argue
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 a
                 dispassionate
                 and
                 amicable
                 Way
                 .
                 These
                 Divines
                 shall
                 have
                 others
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Clergy-men
                 by
                 Profession
                 ,
                 shall
                 yet
                 be
                 Persons
                 of
                 Understanding
                 and
                 Temper
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Debate
                 ;
                 and
                 whatever
                 is
                 decreed
                 there
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 who
                 are
                 absent
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 Approbation
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Embassadors
                 shall
                 confirm
                 it
                 :
                 Or
                 else
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 shall
                 ratify
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 Pronounce
                 it
                 unalterable
                 and
                 inviolable
                 .
                 All
                 Warlike
                 Preparations
                 shall
                 cease
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 appear
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 publick
                 Account
                 in
                 Court
                 why
                 he
                 does
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 That
                 necessary
                 Defence
                 shall
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 no
                 Man
                 :
                 In
                 all
                 other
                 Cases
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 shall
                 be
                 observed
                 on
                 both
                 Sides
                 .
                 The
                 Anabaptists
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 whose
                 Religion
                 is
                 different
                 from
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 shall
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Supplies
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 time
                 lost
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 shall
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Order
                 send
                 their
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 shall
                 likewise
                 send
                 their
                 Agents
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 upon
                 a
                 Method
                 for
                 the
                 Raising
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 Occasion
                 :
                 And
                 whatever
                 is
                 there
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 Majority
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 happens
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 while
                 the
                 Truce
                 lasteth
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 fight
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 Articles
                 are
                 to
                 stand
                 good
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gives
                 his
                 Approbation
                 within
                 Six
                 Months
                 ,
                 computing
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May.
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 concluded
                 about
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 enlarging
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 shall
                 continue
                 in
                 Force
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 does
                 not
                 declare
                 his
                 Mind
                 within
                 Six
                 Months
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 shall
                 be
                 observed
                 as
                 formerly
                 .
                 John
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lunden
                 was
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Embassador
                 at
                 this
                 Diet
                 ;
                 for
                 Eldo
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 before
                 :
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 sent
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 hither
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 likewise
                 a
                 great
                 Appearance
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 :
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 came
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 several
                 Divines
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 The
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Brandenburger
                 mediated
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 :
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 remarkable
                 things
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 Protest
                 against
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 he
                 would
                 abide
                 by
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Cadan
                 and
                 Vienna
                 .
                 This
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lunden
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 German
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy
                 Councellor
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 that
                 Prince
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 returned
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Conscance
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 treating
                 about
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 got
                 together
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 by
                 their
                 Commanders
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Bremen
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 till
                 the
                 Camp
                 should
                 move
                 :
                 Who
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 Commission
                 was
                 kept
                 very
                 private
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 known
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 raised
                 by
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Bremen
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 were
                 damnified
                 by
                 these
                 Soldiers
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 for
                 Justice
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 The
                 Protestants
                 therefore
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 farther
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 managed
                 their
                 Business
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 gain
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 though
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 imploy
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 any
                 Disturbance
                 .
                 
                   Stephen
                   Faber
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 dismissed
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Entreaty
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 convenient
                 Security
                 about
                 his
                 Behaviour
                 :
                 He
                 promised
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 believed
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trust
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Liberty
                 he
                 went
                 directly
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 gave
                 in
                 a
                 Memorial
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 explained
                 his
                 Title
                 to
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 on
                 his
                 Behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recommend
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty's
                 Ambassador
                 there
                 present
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Embassador
                 acquainted
                 Vlrich
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 he
                 intended
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 Undertaking
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 out
                 of
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Respect
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 forbear
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Consequence
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 concluded
                 an
                 Agreement
                 some
                 few
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 disobliged
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 run
                 a
                 great
                 Hazard
                 in
                 his
                 whole
                 Fortune
                 .
                 Duke
                 Vlrich
                 gave
                 his
                 Majesty
                 Thanks
                 for
                 his
                 Caution
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 wronged
                 in
                 this
                 Relation
                 ;
                 and
                 believed
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 falsly
                 spread
                 such
                 a
                 Report
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 Credit
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 intended
                 to
                 raise
                 any
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 Act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 purge
                 themselves
                 .
                 
                 As
                 soon
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Francfort
                 had
                 received
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 this
                 Complaint
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 dated
                 April
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 what
                 Reports
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 concerning
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 Accusations
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 Calumnies
                 raised
                 by
                 Enmity
                 and
                 Ill-Will
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 about
                 making
                 any
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 could
                 testify
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 several
                 Provocations
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 confederate
                 Town
                 of
                 theirs
                 had
                 been
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 League
                 claped
                 up
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 to
                 back
                 their
                 unjust
                 Decrees
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 raised
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 them
                 extraordinary
                 Pay
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 making
                 hostile
                 Depredations
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 their
                 Allies
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 Motion
                 towards
                 an
                 Opposition
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 Country
                 made
                 them
                 willing
                 to
                 forgive
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Injuries
                 for
                 the
                 Sake
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 and
                 implacable
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 harken
                 to
                 any
                 moderate
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 nor
                 submit
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 legal
                 Determination
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 wholly
                 bent
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Empire
                 with
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Subjects
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 Case
                 stands
                 thus
                 ,
                 they
                 entreat
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 any
                 false
                 Suggestions
                 ,
                 but
                 endeavour
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 Religious
                 and
                 defensible
                 Methods
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Truth
                 and
                 Innocence
                 is
                 a
                 Duty
                 peculiarly
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 Kings
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 standing
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Defense
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 discharge
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 sinister
                 and
                 secular
                 Design
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 upon
                 any
                 Consideration
                 whatever
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Twenty
                 Fourth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 leaving
                 no
                 Issue
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Two
                 Sons
                 were
                 already
                 deceased
                 without
                 Children
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Elizabeth
                 the
                 Lantgrave's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Mansfield
                   :
                   George
                
                 therefore
                 made
                 his
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 Morice
                 and
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 by
                 Will
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 Alteration
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 Condition
                 was
                 Unperformed
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 bequeaths
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 till
                 his
                 Brother
                 or
                 his
                 Nephews
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 the
                 male
                 Line
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 should
                 fulfil
                 what
                 was
                 enjoined
                 .
                 Now
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 Health
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Nobilility
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 with
                 his
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 desired
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 ratify
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 Contents
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 being
                 affraid
                 that
                 this
                 would
                 occasion
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 ,
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 agree
                 that
                 no
                 Change
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Ambassadors
                 are
                 sent
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 besides
                 several
                 other
                 Arguments
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 insisted
                 principally
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 rich
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Plate
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 complied
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 this
                 remarkable
                 Answer
                 immediately
                 ;
                 Truly
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 your
                 Ambassy
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 that
                 Passage
                 in
                 the
                 new
                 Testament
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Devil
                 promised
                 our
                 Saviour
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 he
                 would
                 fall
                 down
                 and
                 worship
                 him
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 
                 Temptation
                 of
                 Riches
                 has
                 such
                 an
                 ascendant
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 forsake
                 a
                 Religion
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 pure
                 and
                 Orthodox
                 ?
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 your
                 Expectations
                 .
                 Now
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 and
                 had
                 their
                 Audience
                 of
                 Leave
                 without
                 effecting
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Negotiation
                 .
                 It
                 so
                 happen'd
                 ,
                 That
                 George
                 their
                 Master
                 was
                 dead
                 before
                 they
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 his
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 understood
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 went
                 to
                 Dres●en
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 great
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 People
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 inclinable
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 supported
                 with
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 how
                 
                 George's
                 Will
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 his
                 designs
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 made
                 haste
                 Home
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 Henry
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 Addition
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 unexpected
                 disappointment
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 mention
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Thus
                 George
                 had
                 an
                 Heir
                 and
                 Successor
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 ;
                 and
                 Luther
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hated
                 above
                 all
                 Men
                 living
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 invited
                 to
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 New
                 Prince
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 preached
                 several
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 a
                 Reformation
                 .
                 This
                 Year
                 in
                 May
                 a
                 Comet
                 was
                 seen
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 just
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Isabella
                 the
                 Emperor
                 
                 Charles's
                 Wife
                 died
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 solemnized
                 her
                 Funeral
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremony
                 among
                 Princes
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 Prorogued
                 till
                 Easter
                 this
                 Year
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Company
                 not
                 appearing
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 another
                 Bull
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 Prorogue
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 suspended
                 it
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Conclave
                 and
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 few
                 Months
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 published
                 another
                 Paper
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 
                 shewing
                 how
                 the
                 Pope
                 abus'd
                 the
                 World
                 ▪
                 for
                 his
                 laying
                 the
                 Fault
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 is
                 a
                 ridiculous
                 Excuse
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Power
                 as
                 he
                 pretends
                 ,
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 not
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 cannot
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 why
                 does
                 he
                 summon
                 people
                 upon
                 uncertainties
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 ?
                 And
                 now
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 pitched
                 upon
                 Vicenza
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 so
                 wise
                 a
                 State
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Venice
                 is
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 let
                 their
                 Town
                 be
                 filled
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 secure
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 few
                 people
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Council
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 Mantua
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 whatever
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 Mockery
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 not
                 fit
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 Liberty
                 allowed
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Councils
                 rightly
                 constituted
                 and
                 managed
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 useful
                 Expedients
                 which
                 can
                 be
                 tried
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 pack'd
                 for
                 private
                 Interest
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 Usurpations
                 of
                 a
                 Party
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 inconceivable
                 mischievous
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 made
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 Luther
                 undertook
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 High
                 Dutch
                 upon
                 both
                 Arguments
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 treats
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 the
                 Acts.
                 Then
                 he
                 sheweth
                 how
                 the
                 Fathers
                 contradicted
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 more
                 particularly
                 St.
                 Augustin
                 and
                 St.
                 Cyprian
                 about
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 mention
                 those
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Constitutions
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 proves
                 them
                 spurious
                 by
                 unquestionable
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 who
                 give
                 them
                 that
                 name
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 proceeds
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 four
                 General
                 Councils
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 recites
                 them
                 in
                 Order
                 ,
                 the
                 Nicene
                 ,
                 the
                 Constantinopolitan
                 ,
                 the
                 Ephesine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 Chalcedon
                 ;
                 and
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 their
                 Meeting
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 Decreed
                 there
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 he
                 comes
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 main
                 Question
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 reacheth
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 he
                 maintaineth
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Article
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 enjoin
                 any
                 new
                 Duty
                 ,
                 nor
                 tie
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 practised
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 Assembly
                 to
                 intermeddle
                 in
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 Canons
                 to
                 found
                 their
                 private
                 Grandeur
                 and
                 Dominion
                 upon
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 their
                 Office
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 that
                 superstitious
                 or
                 unprofitable
                 Ceremonies
                 may
                 be
                 condemned
                 and
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Scripture
                 their
                 Rule
                 to
                 determine
                 Controversies
                 by
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 goes
                 on
                 to
                 define
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 lays
                 down
                 the
                 Notes
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 a
                 Parellel
                 between
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 showing
                 what
                 a
                 different
                 Doctrine
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 settled
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 what
                 a
                 wicked
                 Rate
                 he
                 had
                 plundered
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 he
                 concludes
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 
                 be
                 Excommunicated
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 to
                 Restitution
                 .
                 Besides
                 many
                 other
                 Instances
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 demonstrates
                 in
                 that
                 Book
                 what
                 gross
                 Ignorance
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 Religion
                 was
                 corrupted
                 and
                 debauched
                 ;
                 he
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 Things
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 the
                 bare
                 Habit
                 of
                 a
                 Monk
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 contribute
                 considerably
                 towards
                 the
                 obtaining
                 eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 would
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 After-Ages
                 possibly
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 this
                 Relation
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 chiefly
                 practised
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 time
                 Francis
                 the
                 Second
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 made
                 express
                 Provision
                 in
                 his
                 Will
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 ,
                 or
                 Seraphick
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 
                   Albertus
                   Pius
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Carpi
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Christopher
                   Longolius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Low
                 Country
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 lieth
                 at
                 Padua
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 Learned
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Admirer
                 of
                 Tully
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 an
                 Oration
                 of
                 his
                 Extant
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 
                 Albert's
                 against
                 Erasmus
                 of
                 Rotterdam
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 immediately
                 set
                 forward
                 through
                 France
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 called
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 ,
                 besides
                 other
                 secular
                 Matters
                 ,
                 he
                 Enacts
                 these
                 following
                 Articles
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 natural
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Appearance
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 does
                 not
                 remain
                 after
                 Consecration
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 receiving
                 all
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 is
                 not
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 Christ
                 being
                 entirely
                 contained
                 under
                 each
                 kind
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 Priests
                 to
                 Marry
                 ;
                 Vows
                 of
                 Chastity
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 private
                 Masses
                 continued
                 ;
                 Auricular
                 and
                 private
                 Confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 is
                 both
                 profitable
                 and
                 necessary
                 ;
                 Those
                 who
                 teach
                 and
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 Act
                 are
                 to
                 suffer
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 this
                 Law
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 King
                 courted
                 Ann
                 ,
                 Sister
                 to
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 a
                 beautiful
                 Maiden-Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 contracted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 sailed
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 Months
                 after
                 .
                 Some
                 thought
                 the
                 Bishops
                 influenced
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 sign
                 this
                 Act
                 touching
                 these
                 Points
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Interest
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cranmer
                
                 .
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cromwell
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 Well-wishers
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 in
                 August
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 took
                 Castle-novo
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Dalmatia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Gulph
                 of
                 Cataro
                 ,
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 the
                 Garrison
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Burghers
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 Slavery
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 took
                 this
                 place
                 a
                 Year
                 before
                 in
                 October
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 garrisoned
                 it
                 himself
                 with
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 
                   Francis
                   Sarmiento
                
                 the
                 Governor
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 surprize
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 situated
                 upon
                 that
                 Coast
                 did
                 rather
                 belong
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 Thus
                 being
                 disgusted
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 him
                 would
                 prove
                 dangerous
                 to
                 their
                 State
                 ;
                 they
                 apply
                 themselves
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 request
                 obtain
                 a
                 Truce
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 happened
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 at
                 Ghent
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 City
                 for
                 Strength
                 and
                 Interest
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 has
                 often
                 contested
                 very
                 warmly
                 for
                 Liberty
                 with
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 under
                 whose
                 Jurisdiction
                 it
                 is
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 design
                 of
                 going
                 into
                 Germany
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 Travel
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 being
                 earnestly
                 invited
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 very
                 obliging
                 proffers
                 of
                 Security
                 and
                 Accommodation
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 being
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 concerning
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 leave
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 his
                 Empress
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Occurrences
                 intervening
                 ,
                 had
                 hindred
                 him
                 from
                 being
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 attend
                 that
                 Affair
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 without
                 signifying
                 whether
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Truce
                 for
                 Fifteen
                 Months
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Protestants
                 appointed
                 a
                 Convention
                 on
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 November
                 at
                 Arnstet
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Thuringia
                 .
                 Here
                 they
                 consulted
                 about
                 strengthening
                 their
                 League
                 with
                 new
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 to
                 prepare
                 for
                 a
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Francfort
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 debated
                 how
                 the
                 Church
                 〈◊〉
                 might
                 be
                 best
                 disposed
                 of
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 sending
                 an
                 Ambassy
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 molli●le
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 of
                 Parlament
                 made
                 in
                 Relation
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 resolved
                 likewise
                 upon
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 entreat
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 Persecute
                 Innocent
                 People
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 about
                 dispatching
                 
                 away
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 certainty
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 report
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 already
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 treat
                 in
                 several
                 Cases
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 upon
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 remaining
                 Business
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Convention
                 the
                 Burghers
                 of
                 Riga
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Livonia
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 difference
                 with
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Towns
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Alliance
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Advocates
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 they
                 paid
                 the
                 Confederates
                 a
                 Thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Crowns
                 .
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Brother
                 of
                 George
                 ,
                 was
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 Two
                 Years
                 without
                 any
                 Incumbrance
                 charged
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Fortune
                 was
                 but
                 small
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 That
                 whenever
                 his
                 Circumstances
                 were
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Therefore
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 Inheritance
                 fallen
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 assessed
                 him
                 his
                 proportion
                 of
                 the
                 Charge
                 in
                 his
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 upon
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 were
                 not
                 here
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 their
                 Agents
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 had
                 also
                 lately
                 sent
                 
                   John
                   Dulcius
                
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Burcart
                
                 his
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Solemnity
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Ann
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 whose
                 Sister
                 Sibill
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 Dutchess
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Sixth
                 Book
                 .
                 These
                 Ambassadors
                 therefore
                 having
                 this
                 occasion
                 were
                 enjoined
                 at
                 Arnstet
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 lately
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 November
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 Train
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 France
                 next
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Henry
                 and
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Horses
                 laid
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 the
                 sooner
                 :
                 The
                 Constable
                 likewise
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Attendance
                 of
                 Nobility
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 conveyed
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 fairest
                 Cities
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Loches
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Berry
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 scarce
                 then
                 recovered
                 of
                 a
                 late
                 Distemper
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 travelled
                 to
                 Orleans
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Paris
                 upon
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 entered
                 ,
                 being
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 King's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 carrying
                 the
                 Sword
                 before
                 them
                 :
                 Neither
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 sort
                 of
                 festival
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 or
                 Respect
                 omitted
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 its
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnese
                
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 Cardinal
                 Bellay
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Nostre-Dame
                 .
                 His
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 weeks
                 stay
                 ,
                 went
                 for
                 Flanders
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 accompanying
                 him
                 to
                 St.
                 Quintins
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Valenciennes
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Hanault
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 almost
                 sure
                 of
                 recovering
                 Milan
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 shown
                 afterwards
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 sent
                 a
                 very
                 splendid
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 
                   Alphonso
                   Davalo
                
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   Claude
                   Hanebald
                
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 .
                 These
                 Ambassadors
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Harangue
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 these
                 Two
                 powerful
                 Monarchs
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bend
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 parted
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 respectful
                 Manner
                 ,
                 concluded
                 upon
                 a
                 full
                 Consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 their
                 Interest
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 Truce
                 already
                 ,
                 throughly
                 reconciled
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 therefore
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bought
                 their
                 Peace
                 by
                 the
                 Delivery
                 of
                 
                   Napoli
                   di
                   Romania
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Malvasia
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 publick
                 they
                 pressed
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 private
                 Caution
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 run
                 themselves
                 upon
                 so
                 great
                 Danger
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 exposed
                 than
                 others
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Apology
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 chargeth
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 ruining
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 supported
                 by
                 his
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 recovered
                 by
                 his
                 Mediation
                 .
                 The
                 Venetian
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 
                   Aloisius
                   Baduarius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Port
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 offer
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Conditions
                 first
                 ,
                 reserving
                 the
                 Two
                 Towns
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 Necessity
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Sultan
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 betrayed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 reprimanded
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 explaining
                 his
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 conclude
                 anything
                 except
                 those
                 Places
                 were
                 consigned
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Baduarius
                 was
                 amaz'd
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Secrets
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 betrayed
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 agreed
                 to
                 the
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 with
                 regret
                 ;
                 which
                 possibly
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 made
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 :
                 The
                 Senate
                 being
                 wonderfully
                 surprized
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 most
                 diligent
                 Enquiry
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 some
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 their
                 being
                 found
                 guilty
                 beheaded
                 them
                 :
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Criminals
                 took
                 Sanctuary
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                 Montpellier's
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 Officers
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 search
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 denied
                 Entrance
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 ordered
                 some
                 Engines
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arsenal
                 ,
                 to
                 batter
                 down
                 the
                 House
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 what
                 Danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Person
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 think
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 affronted
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 from
                 Austria
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 it
                 at
                 Arnstet
                 :
                 These
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 Speech
                 ,
                 wished
                 the
                 Emperor
                 all
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 congratulated
                 his
                 Return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 They
                 heard
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 blacken'd
                 by
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 charged
                 them
                 with
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Aversion
                 to
                 the
                 supreme
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 restless
                 and
                 turbulent
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 delighted
                 in
                 disturbing
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 :
                 They
                 had
                 often
                 wished
                 (
                 they
                 said
                 )
                 for
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 purge
                 themselves
                 of
                 these
                 Crimes
                 before
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 enlighten
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 particular
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Discovery
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 with
                 an
                 Intention
                 of
                 disobliging
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Mortal
                 whatever
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 go
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 made
                 Happy
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 had
                 
                   de
                   facto
                
                 ,
                 shown
                 themselves
                 obedient
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 their
                 Inclinations
                 are
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 evident
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Francfort
                 :
                 But
                 about
                 a
                 Year
                 since
                 the
                 Secretary
                 of
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 happening
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Lantgrave's
                 Company
                 near
                 Cassell
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 detained
                 by
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 violent
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 discovering
                 some
                 Mens
                 Intrigues
                 ,
                 whose
                 Business
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 provoke
                 their
                 own
                 Party
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 by
                 perswading
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 are
                 preparing
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 them
                 already
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Report
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 question
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 suffering
                 the
                 Counter-League
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 concerted
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 themselves
                 were
                 likewise
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Danger
                 would
                 have
                 followed
                 if
                 the
                 Secretary
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 chance
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 interposed
                 with
                 singular
                 Integrity
                 and
                 Application
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 since
                 the
                 Disloyalty
                 and
                 Odium
                 of
                 this
                 Disturbance
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 abundantly
                 justified
                 themselves
                 in
                 Print
                 from
                 such
                 Calumnies
                 as
                 these
                 ;
                 they
                 conceive
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 throughly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 talked
                 of
                 at
                 present
                 :
                 Therefore
                 they
                 humbly
                 entreat
                 his
                 Majesty
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Credit
                 to
                 those
                 Complaints
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 preferr'd
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 any
                 Misdemeanor
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 answer
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 entreat
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Designs
                 and
                 Actions
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 concern
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 Apprehensions
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 they
                 are
                 represented
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 sollicitous
                 about
                 Religion
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Aspersion
                 and
                 Untruth
                 ;
                 for
                 Religion
                 is
                 the
                 main
                 thing
                 which
                 they
                 appear
                 for
                 ,
                 neither
                 have
                 they
                 ever
                 refused
                 to
                 referr
                 their
                 Cause
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Hearing
                 :
                 Of
                 this
                 reasonable
                 Proposal
                 they
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 proof
                 ,
                 particularly
                 it
                 appears
                 from
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Lantgrave's
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 after
                 that
                 Diet
                 was
                 ended
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Letter
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 order
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men.
                 This
                 request
                 they
                 now
                 humbly
                 renew
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 deal
                 any
                 otherwise
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 affectionately
                 desirous
                 of
                 Unity
                 and
                 Agreement
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 likewise
                 willing
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Equity
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 .
                 About
                 Four
                 Years
                 ago
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 declare
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 likewise
                 lately
                 expressed
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Sence
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Palsgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 attend
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 this
                 account
                 was
                 extreamly
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 fortifie
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 Resolution
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 the
                 late
                 Diet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 things
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 concluded
                 ,
                 provided
                 his
                 Majesty
                 approved
                 it
                 within
                 Six
                 Months
                 ;
                 this
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 half
                 Year
                 had
                 been
                 expired
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 since
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 gave
                 Sentence
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 Causes
                 which
                 were
                 purely
                 Spiritual
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 the
                 Proscription
                 of
                 Minden
                 ,
                 perfectly
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Order
                 .
                 Now
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 this
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 his
                 Majesty
                 is
                 certainly
                 very
                 sensible
                 ;
                 therefore
                 they
                 beseech
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 interpose
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 measures
                 for
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 cannot
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 begun
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 wished
                 for
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 fettlement
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ratified
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 .
                 This
                 Undertaking
                 will
                 be
                 both
                 very
                 Honourable
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 who
                 hath
                 already
                 gained
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Pacifick
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 mightily
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 their
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 the
                 Twenty-fourth
                 of
                 February
                 at
                 
                   Ghent
                   ,
                   Granvell
                
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Majesty
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 and
                 then
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 wrote
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 last
                 past
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 declared
                 his
                 good
                 Affection
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 right
                 Notion
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 That
                 Controversies
                 in
                 Religion
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 Blows
                 and
                 Fighting
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Reason
                 and
                 Truth
                 .
                 This
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Inclination
                 and
                 Sence
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 extreamly
                 satisfactory
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 protect
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 return
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 to
                 their
                 power
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 show
                 their
                 gratitude
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 them
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 still
                 continues
                 his
                 kind
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Opinion
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Moreover
                 that
                 Friendship
                 and
                 good
                 Understanding
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 between
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 their
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 blessing
                 they
                 were
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 congratulated
                 the
                 good
                 Fortune
                 of
                 Christendom
                 upon
                 several
                 accounts
                 ;
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 hoped
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 remarkably
                 instrumental
                 in
                 reconciling
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Indeed
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Empress
                 has
                 hitherto
                 prevented
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 from
                 executing
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 at
                 Francfort
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 both
                 their
                 Majesties
                 are
                 upon
                 such
                 good
                 Terms
                 ,
                 they
                 conceive
                 the
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 second
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Endeavours
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lendeth
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 helping
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 those
                 Expedients
                 which
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 at
                 Francfort
                 .
                 They
                 confessed
                 they
                 were
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 concerning
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 hoped
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 account
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 almost
                 always
                 contriving
                 one
                 Design
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 hinder
                 these
                 publick
                 Measures
                 from
                 taking
                 effect
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 distrust
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 their
                 Cause
                 makes
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 it
                 examined
                 in
                 a
                 Regular
                 way
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 themselves
                 are
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 matter
                 Legally
                 debated
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 afraid
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 powerful
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 they
                 design
                 to
                 hurt
                 no
                 Body
                 ,
                 so
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 threatned
                 with
                 any
                 Violence
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 God
                 be
                 thanked
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 prepared
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Right
                 .
                 Besides
                 they
                 hope
                 that
                 he
                 upon
                 whose
                 account
                 they
                 Engage
                 will
                 afford
                 them
                 his
                 Assistance
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 their
                 Cause
                 is
                 so
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Religious
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 at
                 their
                 utmost
                 Peril
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 which
                 will
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 corrected
                 by
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 will
                 occasion
                 a
                 horrible
                 desolation
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 earnestly
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 amicably
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 future
                 Ages
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 remarkable
                 Instance
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 Inclinations
                 and
                 Honesty
                 transmitted
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 implacably
                 exasperated
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Terms
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 foresee
                 any
                 other
                 Issue
                 of
                 this
                 Contest
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 occasion
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 perfectly
                 wasted
                 and
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 by
                 the
                 mutual
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 Consequences
                 
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 whatever
                 the
                 Event
                 may
                 be
                 there
                 will
                 come
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 those
                 Conditions
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 reject
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Vindication
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 came
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 .
                 
                 There
                 came
                 also
                 several
                 Divines
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Jonas
                   ,
                   Pomeran
                   ,
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Cruciger
                
                 and
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 required
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Scheme
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 about
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 they
                 debated
                 those
                 Points
                 which
                 were
                 left
                 unconcluded
                 at
                 Arnstet
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 already
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Dulcius
                 and
                 Burcartus
                 returned
                 from
                 their
                 Ambassy
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 March
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 viz.
                 That
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 made
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 was
                 not
                 Executed
                 very
                 strictly
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 who
                 where
                 Imprisoned
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 that
                 Cromwell
                 the
                 first
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 mollifie
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 abate
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 had
                 in
                 private
                 Conversation
                 told
                 them
                 his
                 thoughts
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 ,
                 He
                 conceived
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 were
                 not
                 Orthodox
                 in
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 the
                 receiving
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 that
                 concerning
                 private
                 Masses
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 about
                 these
                 and
                 other
                 necessary
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 some
                 Learned
                 Persons
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Truth
                 might
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 likewise
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Cromwell
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 proper
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Honourable
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Melancthon
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 tolerable
                 Agreement
                 in
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Summ
                 of
                 Money
                 towards
                 the
                 supporting
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 defence
                 in
                 general
                 .
                 Indeed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 very
                 much
                 wondered
                 why
                 they
                 confined
                 their
                 Alliance
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 likely
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 invaded
                 upon
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 account
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Divines
                 gave
                 in
                 a
                 Writing
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 The
                 summ
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 the
                 Ausburg
                 Confession
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 Apology
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 annex'd
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Opinion
                 all
                 the
                 Divines
                 who
                 were
                 absent
                 afterwards
                 approved
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 came
                 to
                 Ghent
                 .
                 
                 Upon
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 his
                 Answer
                 by
                 
                   Cornelius
                   Scepperus
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Substance
                 was
                 courteous
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 so
                 Ambiguously
                 worded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 secure
                 them
                 the
                 Pacification
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 permission
                 ,
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 entreat
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 cease
                 their
                 Prosecutions
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 them
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 The
                 Emperor
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 present
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 Requests
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 matter
                 farther
                 .
                 This
                 Answer
                 was
                 Reported
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 Ten
                 Days
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 
                   Easter
                   Munday
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 Twenty-ninth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 came
                 thither
                 themselves
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 Emulation
                 and
                 misunderstanding
                 between
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Eldo
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 occasioned
                 
                 Eldo's
                 being
                 removed
                 from
                 his
                 Place
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 retired
                 from
                 Court
                 and
                 lived
                 privately
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 other
                 having
                 the
                 better
                 Interest
                 charged
                 Eldo
                 with
                 Misdemeanors
                 ,
                 and
                 rendered
                 him
                 odious
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 violent
                 in
                 his
                 Councils
                 and
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 run
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 Will
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 Granvell
                 giving
                 pretty
                 plain
                 signs
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 accommodate
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 good
                 Correspondence
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 invited
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 address
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 disposed
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Inclinations
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 And
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatcheth
                 away
                 Two
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 to
                 mediate
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 
                   viz.
                   Theodorick
                   Manderschitt
                   ,
                   William
                   Nuenarius
                   ,
                
                 Counts
                 ,
                 Persons
                 of
                 great
                 Sence
                 and
                 Quality
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 stop
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 There
                 demands
                 were
                 indeed
                 moderate
                 enough
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 intimated
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 almost
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Protestants
                 design
                 ,
                 neither
                 did
                 they
                 heartily
                 desire
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 wholly
                 intent
                 upon
                 enriching
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Empire
                 embroiled
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 disaffected
                 
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 inclinable
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 open
                 Enemies
                 .
                 This
                 Information
                 against
                 them
                 the
                 Emperor
                 received
                 partly
                 by
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 as
                 it
                 's
                 certainly
                 reported
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 travelled
                 through
                 France
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 promise
                 a
                 most
                 intimate
                 Alliance
                 and
                 Endearment
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Letters
                 discovered
                 to
                 him
                 which
                 were
                 written
                 from
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 Some
                 say
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 lay
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 Chief
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desirous
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Two
                 Monarchs
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Protestants
                   make
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Demands
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   many
                   Arguments
                   prove
                   that
                   they
                   aim
                   more
                   at
                   Piety
                   and
                   Religion
                   in
                   their
                   Actions
                   ,
                   than
                   at
                   appropriating
                   to
                   themselves
                   Church-lands
                   and
                   Possessions
                   .
                   They
                   also
                   refute
                   the
                   Arguments
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   having
                   punished
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Ghent
                   ,
                   orders
                   a
                   Meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   who
                   answer
                   his
                   Letters
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   sends
                   his
                   Legate
                   Farnese
                   ,
                   the
                   same
                   who
                   went
                   with
                   the
                   Emperor
                   from
                   Paris
                   to
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   .
                   He
                   makes
                   a
                   long
                   invective
                   Speech
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   makes
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   gives
                   his
                   Sisters
                   Daughter
                   in
                   Marriage
                   .
                   At
                   this
                   time
                   the
                   Pope
                   was
                   making
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Perusia
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   turns
                   away
                   Ann
                   the
                   Sister
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cleve
                   .
                   Some
                   Points
                   of
                   Religion
                   are
                   accommodated
                   in
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Haguenaw
                   :
                   The
                   rest
                   are
                   repriev'd
                   to
                   the
                   Convention
                   at
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   appointed
                   by
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ;
                   whither
                   Granvell
                   came
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   Speech
                   .
                   Campeggio
                   the
                   Pope
                   Legate
                   came
                   after
                   ,
                   who
                   also
                   makes
                   a
                   Speech
                   .
                   The
                   Conference
                   is
                   broken
                   off
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Negotiation
                   put
                   off
                   till
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   Ratisbone
                   .
                   Luther
                   makes
                   a
                   smart
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Book
                   of
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   wherein
                   Mention
                   is
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   dear
                   Pall
                   which
                   the
                   Pope
                   of
                   Rome
                   sells
                   .
                   The
                   Treaty
                   commences
                   at
                   Ratisbone
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   passes
                   over
                   into
                   Barbary
                   .
                   Granvell
                   presents
                   the
                   Book
                   called
                   the
                   Interim
                   to
                   the
                   Conferrers
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Cleve
                   marries
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Navarr's
                   Daughter
                   .
                
              
               
                 TO
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 make
                 Answer
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 we
                 return
                 our
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Heer
                   Granvell
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 hath
                 always
                 advised
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Moderation
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ;
                 a
                 Virtue
                 which
                 deserves
                 the
                 highest
                 Commendation
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 pray
                 God
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 laudable
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 glorious
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 allay
                 publick
                 Grievances
                 by
                 prudent
                 and
                 moderate
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 without
                 Slaughter
                 and
                 Bloodshed
                 .
                 Now
                 we
                 pray
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 we
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Clashings
                 and
                 Dissensions
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 propose
                 to
                 our selves
                 any
                 private
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Frowardness
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 separated
                 from
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 inveterate
                 Custom
                 of
                 many
                 Ages
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 Wantonness
                 ,
                 Rashness
                 or
                 Unadvisedness
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 exposed
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 implacable
                 Hatred
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 undergone
                 so
                 much
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Toil
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 Charges
                 and
                 Losses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 Dangers
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 Division
                 in
                 Doctrine
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 (
                 which
                 hath
                 happened
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 of
                 old
                 )
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Conscience
                 resist
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 far
                 less
                 approve
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 Cruelty
                 persecute
                 the
                 Innocent
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 true
                 and
                 holy
                 Causes
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 constrained
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 separate
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 manifestly
                 known
                 
                 that
                 they
                 defend
                 gross
                 and
                 intolerable
                 Errors
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Word
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Violence
                 and
                 Force
                 of
                 Arms
                 :
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 protect
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 unjust
                 Force
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 lie
                 under
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 only
                 minded
                 our
                 own
                 Profit
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 we
                 beseech
                 the
                 
                   Heer
                   Granvell
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 justify
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 sensible
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 dispersed
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 by
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 to
                 bring
                 our
                 Persons
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 we
                 profess
                 ,
                 into
                 contempt
                 and
                 hatred
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 honourable
                 Council
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 placed
                 in
                 so
                 eminent
                 a
                 Sphere
                 ,
                 Truth
                 only
                 should
                 be
                 enquired
                 into
                 and
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 false
                 Informations
                 discountenanced
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 they
                 hunt
                 about
                 for
                 Pretexts
                 to
                 load
                 us
                 with
                 that
                 Aspersion
                 ,
                 and
                 publickly
                 traduce
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 maintain
                 a
                 weak
                 and
                 unjust
                 Cause
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 see
                 their
                 own
                 Errors
                 blamed
                 and
                 condemned
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 withstand
                 the
                 pure
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 suits
                 ill
                 with
                 the
                 Character
                 and
                 Duty
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 urge
                 and
                 importune
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 stood
                 or
                 fell
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Notice
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 and
                 enormous
                 Errors
                 and
                 Vices
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 cannot
                 dissemble
                 .
                 It
                 ought
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 first
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 purer
                 Doctrine
                 preserved
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 are
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 defend
                 their
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 their
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Splendor
                 .
                 They
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contest
                 is
                 not
                 about
                 Church-lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 they
                 themselves
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 aim
                 at
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 use
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Cloak
                 and
                 Veil
                 to
                 cover
                 their
                 own
                 wicked
                 Counsels
                 in
                 resisting
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 inflame
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 the
                 Destruction
                 of
                 this
                 Religion
                 :
                 For
                 no
                 Man
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 hath
                 invaded
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Church
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 and
                 Dominion
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 deprived
                 any
                 Bishop
                 of
                 ought
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 themselves
                 have
                 slighted
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Profits
                 thereof
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 administer
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 The
                 Colleges
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 Regular
                 ,
                 still
                 enjoy
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 have
                 appropriated
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 discharge
                 their
                 People
                 from
                 paying
                 us
                 any
                 yearly
                 Rent
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 formerly
                 to
                 allow
                 somewhat
                 of
                 their
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Schoolmasters
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 contributing
                 anything
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cities
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Charges
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 like
                 that
                 these
                 Cities
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 lie
                 under
                 heavy
                 Burthens
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 exposed
                 to
                 great
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 do
                 espouse
                 and
                 maintain
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 meerly
                 for
                 Covetousness
                 sake
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 hunt
                 after
                 Church
                 Preferments
                 ,
                 maliciously
                 accuse
                 us
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 We
                 could
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 were
                 rightly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 why
                 monastick
                 Institutions
                 have
                 been
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 these
                 Goods
                 are
                 employed
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 other
                 pious
                 Uses
                 .
                 We
                 would
                 the
                 Emperor
                 also
                 understood
                 ,
                 how
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 hook
                 in
                 to
                 themselves
                 all
                 Profits
                 ,
                 and
                 rob
                 and
                 spoil
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 but
                 other
                 Churches
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 their
                 Precincts
                 many
                 Churches
                 are
                 wholly
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 degenerate
                 into
                 Paganism
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 we
                 speak
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 excellent
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 weigh
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 himself
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 grant
                 we
                 might
                 from
                 hence
                 reap
                 some
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 proceeds
                 not
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 and
                 more
                 considerable
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 Matter
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 expose
                 our selves
                 to
                 so
                 bitter
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Care
                 and
                 Danger
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 waving
                 all
                 Dangers
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 daily
                 Charges
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 in
                 maintaining
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 were
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 these
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 soon
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 one
                 comes
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 these
                 Charges
                 we
                 have
                 now
                 born
                 above
                 Fifteen
                 Years
                 ,
                 whilst
                 our
                 Dangers
                 daily
                 encrease
                 with
                 our
                 Expences
                 .
                 Let
                 any
                 Man
                 also
                 but
                 consider
                 the
                 restless
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 implacable
                 Hatred
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 what
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 be
                 thought
                 so
                 silly
                 and
                 inconsiderate
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 whole
                 Fortune
                 to
                 the
                 risk
                 for
                 Goods
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 value
                 ?
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 such
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 preferr
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 before
                 all
                 worldly
                 Enjoyments
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 our
                 Dominions
                 and
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 entertain
                 no
                 such
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 that
                 
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 Revenues
                 accrue
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 only
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Burthen
                 and
                 Danger
                 ,
                 we
                 profess
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 requires
                 it
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 profess
                 the
                 Name
                 and
                 Gospel
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 fly
                 from
                 all
                 false
                 and
                 idolatrous
                 Worship
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 approve
                 the
                 Cruelty
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 persecute
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 will
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 ;
                 Answer
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 the
                 Houses
                 and
                 Rents
                 of
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 are
                 converted
                 into
                 another
                 Use
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 began
                 to
                 shine
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vices
                 and
                 Errors
                 of
                 Men
                 were
                 detected
                 and
                 condemned
                 ,
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 more
                 learned
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Accord
                 ,
                 forsook
                 that
                 Pharisaical
                 kind
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 prosecute
                 their
                 Studies
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 some
                 other
                 honest
                 Course
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 demanded
                 some
                 Allowance
                 in
                 Money
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 Change
                 happening
                 not
                 only
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 remained
                 we
                 appointed
                 good
                 Men
                 to
                 inspect
                 and
                 censure
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Worship
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 stay
                 than
                 to
                 remove
                 ,
                 we
                 provided
                 necessary
                 Sustenance
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 particular
                 Care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aged
                 and
                 Sick
                 should
                 want
                 for
                 nothing
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 still
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 Monasteries
                 within
                 our
                 Territories
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 Duty
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 we
                 knew
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 abolish
                 false
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 these
                 Revenues
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Monks
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 fell
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 appropriating
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Uses
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Monasteries
                 fit
                 to
                 labour
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 mind
                 domestick
                 Affairs
                 :
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 their
                 State
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 from
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 room
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 might
                 disturb
                 our
                 Churches
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 converted
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 to
                 pious
                 Uses
                 ;
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 free
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Poverty
                 or
                 Sickness
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 these
                 Accounts
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 are
                 somewhat
                 impared
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 amongst
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whose
                 Living
                 are
                 too
                 small
                 ,
                 and
                 poor
                 young
                 Scholars
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Time
                 is
                 such
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 Ways
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 for
                 educating
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 prove
                 hereafter
                 fit
                 Instruments
                 to
                 serve
                 both
                 in
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 What
                 more
                 remains
                 of
                 these
                 Goods
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 assign
                 them
                 to
                 pious
                 and
                 publick
                 Uses
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 when
                 such
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 this
                 Use
                 ought
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Canons
                 and
                 Councils
                 do
                 testify
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 reciprocally
                 do
                 desire
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 will
                 suffer
                 those
                 Goods
                 to
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 Uses
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 Cities
                 ,
                 the
                 Stipends
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 are
                 either
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 very
                 inconsiderable
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoy
                 these
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 discharge
                 no
                 Office
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Churches
                 nor
                 Schools
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 publick
                 Schools
                 run
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 into
                 Decay
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 some
                 Remedy
                 must
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 heal
                 this
                 Wound
                 .
                 God
                 made
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 Magistrates
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 Men
                 should
                 learn
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 himself
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 so
                 necessary
                 Duties
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 .
                 We
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 Security
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 our
                 Territories
                 ,
                 these
                 Possessions
                 shall
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 lawful
                 Use
                 ,
                 provided
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 but
                 reason
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 see
                 idle
                 and
                 debauched
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 Burthen
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 squandering
                 away
                 those
                 Revenues
                 in
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Riot
                 .
                 And
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Emperor
                 knew
                 all
                 of
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 Churches
                 have
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 they
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Use
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 we
                 demand
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 mutually
                 Leave
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Rents
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 within
                 our
                 Bounds
                 ,
                 they
                 reject
                 the
                 Offer
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 therein
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 common
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   Equality
                   is
                   the
                   Nurse
                   of
                   Peace
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 laid
                 to
                 Heart
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquility
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 act
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 they
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Truth
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 spare
                 not
                 their
                 own
                 Churches
                 ,
                 imposing
                 and
                 demanding
                 new
                 Dues
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 banish
                 learned
                 Preachers
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 many
                 Parishes
                 are
                 destitute
                 and
                 solitary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 squandered
                 away
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 they
                 so
                 exhaust
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Proverb
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Monks
                   ,
                   
                   That
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   at
                   all
                   left
                   to
                   them
                   but
                   the
                   Bells
                   to
                   Ring
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Choire
                   to
                   Sing
                   in
                
                 ;
                 which
                 gives
                 occasion
                 to
                 Licentiousness
                 ,
                 and
                 threatens
                 Religion
                 sometime
                 or
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 fatal
                 blow
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 really
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 examine
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 dilligently
                 inquire
                 ,
                 Where
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 most
                 civilly
                 and
                 kindly
                 used
                 ,
                 Schools
                 best
                 ordered
                 ,
                 the
                 Functions
                 and
                 Ministry
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 most
                 decently
                 performed
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 our
                 Territories
                 or
                 amongst
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 give
                 himself
                 this
                 trouble
                 ,
                 we
                 needed
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 Apology
                 to
                 justifie
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 would
                 speak
                 in
                 our
                 behalf
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 a
                 true
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 Cruelty
                 is
                 practised
                 ,
                 that
                 harmless
                 Priests
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 limits
                 set
                 to
                 Severity
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 fit
                 Men
                 being
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 gross
                 Barbarity
                 will
                 ensue
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 propagated
                 to
                 posterity
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 manifest
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 Covetousness
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 Lucre
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 Objected
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 besides
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 there
                 comes
                 nothing
                 to
                 our
                 share
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 usually
                 magnifie
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 make
                 what
                 booty
                 they
                 please
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 bestow
                 great
                 Rewards
                 and
                 Gifts
                 upon
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 obstinately
                 Persecute
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 also
                 submit
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Church-Possessions
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 justifie
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 all
                 Good
                 Men.
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 do
                 but
                 dissemble
                 and
                 play
                 the
                 Hypocrites
                 ,
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 only
                 done
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Designs
                 ,
                 pervert
                 the
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 a
                 lawful
                 Trial
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 does
                 very
                 much
                 trouble
                 and
                 afflict
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 wicked
                 and
                 base
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 blind
                 pretext
                 of
                 Piety
                 and
                 Religion
                 ?
                 We
                 therefore
                 desire
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 heinous
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 patiently
                 and
                 attentively
                 examine
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 defence
                 .
                 When
                 Ten
                 Years
                 ago
                 our
                 Enemies
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 concerning
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 enjoined
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Religion
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 we
                 acted
                 nothing
                 craftily
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 hugger-mugger
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 plain
                 Terms
                 gave
                 an
                 open
                 profession
                 of
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 means
                 of
                 bringing
                 many
                 to
                 embrace
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 we
                 taught
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 From
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 shewed
                 and
                 detected
                 the
                 Errors
                 which
                 had
                 slipp'd
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 many
                 and
                 grievous
                 Errors
                 had
                 crope
                 in
                 ;
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Repentance
                 was
                 frigid
                 and
                 perplexed
                 ;
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 preached
                 of
                 Grace
                 received
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 horrid
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 corrupted
                 and
                 contaminated
                 by
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 private
                 Mass
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 introduced
                 partly
                 through
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 Covetousness
                 ;
                 because
                 Marriage
                 was
                 denied
                 to
                 Priests
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 but
                 Instances
                 of
                 the
                 foulest
                 Incontinence
                 ;
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 was
                 altogether
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 arrogated
                 all
                 that
                 Power
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Rule
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 with
                 almost
                 infinite
                 numbers
                 of
                 Precepts
                 and
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 learned
                 and
                 judicious
                 Men
                 often
                 bewailed
                 ;
                 but
                 no
                 care
                 was
                 had
                 of
                 setting
                 able
                 Men
                 over
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 What
                 our
                 Opinion
                 was
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 and
                 necessary
                 matters
                 ,
                 we
                 declared
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Books
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 ,
                 are
                 publickly
                 extant
                 .
                 Many
                 learned
                 Men
                 also
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 confess
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 from
                 these
                 Books
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 then
                 we
                 shun
                 not
                 the
                 Light.
                 And
                 when
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 was
                 attempted
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 we
                 acted
                 not
                 Fraudulently
                 nor
                 Craftily
                 ,
                 but
                 shewed
                 our selves
                 to
                 be
                 desirous
                 of
                 agreement
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 Principal
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 scrupulous
                 nor
                 contentious
                 about
                 indifferent
                 Things
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Ways
                 then
                 propos'd
                 by
                 us
                 were
                 moderate
                 ,
                 yet
                 our
                 Treatment
                 was
                 neither
                 too
                 Friendly
                 nor
                 Impartial
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Emperor
                 knew
                 how
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 Commissionated
                 ,
                 then
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 often
                 protested
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 a
                 Hairs
                 breadth
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Judgment
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 of
                 Private
                 Mass
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Error
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Truth
                 was
                 
                 sifted
                 by
                 solid
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 haughty
                 and
                 pompous
                 Confirmation
                 of
                 manifest
                 Errors
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 acquiesce
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 construe
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 only
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 Treating
                 about
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 real
                 and
                 sincere
                 design
                 of
                 Success
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 shuffle
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 elude
                 a
                 Trial
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 they
                 understand
                 the
                 word
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 abandon
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 approve
                 their
                 Cause
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 debated
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 was
                 not
                 our
                 fault
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 chief
                 desire
                 that
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 may
                 conferr
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 matters
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 give
                 their
                 Judgment
                 concerning
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 pray
                 all
                 Men
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 their
                 Accusation
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 shunned
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 ashamed
                 of
                 our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 easily
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ingratiate
                 our selves
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 Causes
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 undergo
                 all
                 this
                 Labour
                 ,
                 submit
                 to
                 all
                 Losses
                 and
                 Dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 to
                 retain
                 and
                 propagate
                 ,
                 longing
                 for
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 with
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 Year
                 since
                 we
                 protested
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 also
                 profess
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 decline
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 nor
                 treaty
                 of
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 Which
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 may
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 we
                 so
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 following
                 the
                 Scripture
                 as
                 our
                 Guide
                 ,
                 Truth
                 may
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 ,
                 Error
                 abolished
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 take
                 place
                 in
                 Churches
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 all
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Christ
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 us
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 from
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 acknowledged
                 for
                 our
                 Judge
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 sufficiently
                 show
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Affair
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 orderly
                 and
                 lawfully
                 debated
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 method
                 of
                 proceeding
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 what
                 our
                 mind
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Grounds
                 we
                 proceed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 printed
                 Confession
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 certain
                 does
                 agree
                 with
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 forsake
                 it
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 Foundation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 other
                 mean
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ;
                 as
                 concerning
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 Visiters
                 ,
                 Church-Goods
                 ,
                 matrimonial
                 Causes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 all
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 ,
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 if
                 first
                 there
                 were
                 an
                 Agreement
                 about
                 those
                 necessary
                 Points
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 impugn
                 the
                 chief
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 cannot
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 How
                 in
                 that
                 some
                 endeavour
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 blended
                 with
                 many
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Errors
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 us
                 an
                 Injury
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 to
                 Object
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 answered
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 our
                 Apology
                 too
                 briefly
                 or
                 not
                 plainly
                 enough
                 expressed
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 explain
                 it
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 convenient
                 to
                 alter
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 Printed
                 and
                 Published
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 Obstinate
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 Fault
                 is
                 detected
                 .
                 We
                 know
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 weak
                 and
                 unlearned
                 are
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 are
                 not
                 every
                 where
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Churches
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 retaining
                 the
                 same
                 Form
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 refuse
                 but
                 that
                 may
                 also
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 some
                 Assembly
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 we
                 have
                 laid
                 open
                 our
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 the
                 
                   Heer
                   Granvell
                
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 and
                 perswade
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 reform
                 and
                 settle
                 Peace
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 manifest
                 Vices
                 and
                 Errors
                 may
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 Power
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 will
                 always
                 stir
                 up
                 those
                 that
                 shall
                 confute
                 and
                 reprove
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 unjust
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 the
                 Suppression
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 obvious
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 Constantine
                 gave
                 the
                 Donatists
                 twice
                 a
                 publick
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 taught
                 Doctrines
                 manifestly
                 false
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 a
                 Third
                 Hearing
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 Decreed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 exactly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ;
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Example
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 admonish
                 us
                 of
                 Meekness
                 and
                 Moderation
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 most
                 weighty
                 Matters
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 the
                 Emperor
                 will
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 fair
                 Hearing
                 and
                 Trial
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 humbly
                 Petition
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 Deputy
                 he
                 promised
                 us
                 at
                 Francfort
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 properly
                 belongs
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 Popes
                 are
                 inflamed
                 with
                 most
                 bitter
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 aim
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 incease
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 against
                 Innocent
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 dragg'd
                 
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Slaughter
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 deserves
                 high
                 Applause
                 and
                 Commendation
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 celebrated
                 by
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 that
                 hitherto
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 given
                 way
                 to
                 those
                 sanguinary
                 Councils
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Protection
                 should
                 be
                 shown
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Report
                 that
                 is
                 spread
                 Abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 enclined
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Calumny
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 we
                 supplied
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Generals
                 both
                 with
                 Work-men
                 and
                 Powder
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 enjoined
                 our
                 People
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 offerred
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 neither
                 inconsiderable
                 nor
                 inconvenient
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 rejected
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 consideration
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 demonstrate
                 our
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Affection
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 informed
                 against
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 done
                 openly
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 Justification
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 desire
                 that
                 Granvell
                 would
                 weigh
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 represent
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 recommending
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 our
                 Duty
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 publick
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 For
                 unless
                 a
                 stop
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 that
                 Persecution
                 of
                 Holy
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 a
                 horrid
                 Desolation
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 will
                 certainly
                 ensue
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Bishops
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 no
                 Religion
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 than
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 .
                 We
                 also
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 our
                 Grievance
                 concerning
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Associates
                 are
                 most
                 unjustly
                 oppressed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 smallest
                 matters
                 most
                 grievous
                 Suits
                 are
                 commenced
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 notoriously
                 manifest
                 in
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Minden
                 :
                 The
                 Action
                 was
                 only
                 for
                 Threescore
                 Florins
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Senate
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 Parish
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 really
                 belonged
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 of
                 ancient
                 time
                 been
                 applied
                 ;
                 but
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 thet
                 small
                 Revenue
                 should
                 be
                 filthily
                 spent
                 by
                 useless
                 and
                 idle
                 Drones
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 wallow
                 in
                 Riches
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 will
                 they
                 suffer
                 that
                 small
                 Pittance
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 so
                 inconsiderable
                 a
                 Trifle
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 have
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Minden
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 outlawed
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Desire
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 Insolence
                 of
                 theirs
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 general
                 restrained
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Suits
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 with
                 the
                 Mediators
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 see
                 Peace
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 what
                 else
                 are
                 these
                 Sentences
                 and
                 Condemnations
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 Alarms
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 prepare
                 for
                 War
                 ?
                 Against
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 warrants
                 us
                 to
                 defend
                 our selves
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 repress
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 raise
                 Forces
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 judge
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 designed
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 Which
                 may
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 Combustion
                 ,
                 though
                 sore
                 against
                 our
                 Wills.
                 We
                 therefore
                 pray
                 the
                 
                   Heer
                   Granvell
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 supplicate
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Names
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 us
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 begged
                 and
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 thus
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 their
                 Deliberations
                 ,
                 having
                 enjoined
                 their
                 Divines
                 to
                 refute
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Book
                 should
                 be
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 thither
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 English
                 Divines
                 should
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 Hope
                 's
                 appeared
                 of
                 a
                 future
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 account
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 .
                 A
                 Decree
                 was
                 also
                 made
                 for
                 making
                 Intercession
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 suffered
                 for
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 That
                 first
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 their
                 Mediation
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 taken
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 Decrees
                 were
                 made
                 concerning
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Grievances
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 Hailbrun
                 were
                 also
                 advised
                 ,
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 in
                 some
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 done
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 Aid
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 incur
                 any
                 Danger
                 thereby
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 enact
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 either
                 reject
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 answer
                 ambiguously
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 should
                 proceed
                 in
                 their
                 wonted
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 Forces
                 should
                 be
                 secretly
                 raised
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Transactions
                 the
                 Emperor
                 punished
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Ghent
                 ,
                 
                 puting
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Sedition
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 disarming
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 deprived
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 ,
                 built
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 
                 therein
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 curb
                 them
                 .
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 common
                 thing
                 for
                 that
                 City
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 observed
                 before
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 served
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 great
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 Philip
                 the
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Lowis
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 Philip's
                 Grandfather
                 by
                 the
                 Mother
                 side
                 ,
                 all
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 seemed
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 revenged
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 ever
                 brought
                 so
                 under
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 discoursed
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Difference
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 wished
                 were
                 composed
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 in
                 time
                 past
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 effected
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 acknowledged
                 this
                 his
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 it
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 made
                 that
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 pretended
                 in
                 Words
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 appear
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 in
                 Reality
                 and
                 Effect
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 frequent
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 condescending
                 Treaties
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 hitherto
                 without
                 any
                 Success
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 now
                 seemed
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Disturbance
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 healing
                 Course
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 taken
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 present
                 Case
                 ,
                 yet
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 assign
                 them
                 another
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spire
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 June
                 :
                 Or
                 if
                 the
                 Plague
                 or
                 Contagion
                 did
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 place
                 as
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 appoint
                 ;
                 there
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Means
                 how
                 so
                 great
                 Danger
                 as
                 hung
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 prevented
                 and
                 wholly
                 avoided
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 they
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 would
                 prize
                 this
                 Lenity
                 of
                 his
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 so
                 carry
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 Consultations
                 and
                 Debates
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 obedient
                 Princes
                 ,
                 might
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 more
                 inclined
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 than
                 to
                 Strife
                 and
                 Dissention
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 Person
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Day
                 prefix'd
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 nothing
                 but
                 Sickness
                 hinder
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 intimate
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 Men
                 that
                 loved
                 Peace
                 ,
                 were
                 fit
                 for
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 acquainted
                 with
                 their
                 Minds
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 intimate
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 a
                 more
                 ample
                 Declaration
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassy
                 they
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 frame
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 both
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 matter
                 of
                 Dissention
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 to
                 better
                 Purpose
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 Danger
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 upon
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 suffer
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 act
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 reciprocally
                 should
                 not
                 offend
                 others
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 Letters
                 they
                 answer
                 May
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 return
                 his
                 Majesty
                 their
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 follow
                 peaceful
                 Counsels
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Admonition
                 he
                 gives
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 abuse
                 it
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Cause
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 entertain
                 any
                 other
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 dearer
                 to
                 them
                 than
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 why
                 no
                 Reconciliation
                 had
                 been
                 hitherto
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 Explanation
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 tire
                 out
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 needless
                 Labour
                 and
                 Toil
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Mind
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 Which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 Rise
                 of
                 this
                 Dissention
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 Debate
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 proper
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 lawful
                 General
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 way
                 seemed
                 not
                 so
                 convenient
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 future
                 Conference
                 was
                 moved
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 this
                 Matter
                 was
                 difficult
                 and
                 weighty
                 ,
                 whereon
                 Mens
                 Salvation
                 did
                 depend
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 soon
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 effectually
                 set
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 hard
                 Task
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Associates
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 Matter
                 before
                 a
                 Conference
                 were
                 first
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 prepared
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 upon
                 this
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 Course
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 liked
                 of
                 by
                 all
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 National
                 
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 a
                 Conference
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 then
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nuenar
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 for
                 themselves
                 to
                 come
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 assigned
                 betwixt
                 and
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 could
                 their
                 Confederates
                 be
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 lived
                 more
                 remote
                 could
                 hardly
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 they
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 his
                 Majesty
                 assured
                 them
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 thither
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 this
                 Condition
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 nothing
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 That
                 then
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 other
                 Courses
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 depart
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 their
                 Confederates
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 give
                 Instructions
                 to
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 all
                 their
                 Consultations
                 to
                 a
                 peaceable
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 without
                 offending
                 God
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 entire
                 Agreement
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 hoped
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 command
                 that
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 should
                 bear
                 the
                 greatest
                 Sway
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 deviated
                 therefrom
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 their
                 Rule
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 Matters
                 were
                 brought
                 under
                 Agitation
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Success
                 appeared
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 Person
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 that
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 his
                 Majesty
                 promised
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 their
                 Divines
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Parties
                 chiefly
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 Pleasure
                 was
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 mentioned
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 before
                 :
                 
                 He
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Emperor
                 from
                 Paris
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Youth
                 hardly
                 of
                 Mans
                 Years
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 displeased
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 a
                 grave
                 Man
                 of
                 Age
                 and
                 Experience
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 came
                 under
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 Granvell
                 had
                 spoken
                 his
                 Mind
                 ;
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 in
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 spoke
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Concord
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 as
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 displeasing
                 to
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Desire
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 might
                 be
                 imployed
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 Treaties
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 then
                 presented
                 their
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 Writing
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Errors
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 deviated
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 fixed
                 or
                 certain
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 adhered
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 like
                 slippery
                 Eeles
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 treating
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 last
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 appointed
                 another
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 stumbled
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 Threshold
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 Intimation
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 were
                 from
                 any
                 purpose
                 of
                 Agreement
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 once
                 shaken
                 off
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 they
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 total
                 Suppression
                 ;
                 not
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 Faults
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 overturning
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 See
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 might
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 durst
                 do
                 so
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Europe
                 was
                 somewhat
                 more
                 peaceable
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 do
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 when
                 Peace
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 concluded
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 again
                 preparing
                 to
                 Invade
                 Hungary
                 ?
                 What
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 grow
                 more
                 froward
                 by
                 the
                 Adversity
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 of
                 reclaiming
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Designs
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 only
                 controvert
                 about
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 brought
                 many
                 chief
                 Doctrines
                 under
                 debate
                 :
                 That
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 uncertain
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 Agreement
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 differed
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 That
                 Luther
                 taught
                 one
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 another
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Sects
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 granting
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 many
                 things
                 allowed
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 without
                 a
                 publick
                 Decree
                 of
                 Council
                 .
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 publick
                 Peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 Council
                 be
                 afterwards
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 ill
                 said
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 presently
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 that
                 
                 Privilege
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 want
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 confirmation
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 they
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 care
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 occasion
                 great
                 Divisions
                 all
                 over
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 when
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Provinces
                 would
                 differ
                 from
                 Germany
                 in
                 Rites
                 and
                 Customs
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 condemn
                 the
                 Alteration
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 indulged
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Decree
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 all
                 hopes
                 be
                 lost
                 of
                 reclaiming
                 Germany
                 ,
                 now
                 hardened
                 in
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 danger
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 chiefly
                 drive
                 at
                 )
                 should
                 move
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 make
                 Defection
                 also
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 former
                 Years
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 about
                 calling
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 hereafter
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 represented
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 these
                 private
                 Treaties
                 and
                 Conferences
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 treated
                 with
                 them
                 at
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 afterwards
                 made
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 under
                 Penalty
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Favour
                 ,
                 had
                 broken
                 their
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 their
                 own
                 League
                 by
                 the
                 Accession
                 of
                 many
                 Cities
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 changed
                 the
                 Religion
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 easily
                 appeared
                 what
                 farther
                 hopes
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 diverse
                 ways
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 Favours
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 drew
                 Men
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 side
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Heat
                 and
                 Zeal
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Men
                 were
                 naturally
                 prone
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Austerity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 list
                 themselves
                 under
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 laxe
                 Discipline
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 confine
                 themselves
                 within
                 those
                 bounds
                 neither
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 enough
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 mislead
                 Men
                 into
                 Error
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 committed
                 Sacrilege
                 also
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 profaned
                 all
                 Religion
                 with
                 Impunity
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 advanced
                 to
                 that
                 pitch
                 of
                 Licenciousness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 overturn
                 that
                 most
                 upright
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Authority
                 in
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 weaken'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 might
                 prey
                 upon
                 the
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 no
                 firm
                 nor
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 those
                 private
                 Treaties
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 invalidate
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Polity
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 could
                 be
                 alledged
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 brevities
                 sake
                 he
                 waved
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 now
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 with
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 That
                 the
                 most
                 commodious
                 way
                 indeed
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Protestants
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 did
                 jointly
                 contribute
                 Assistances
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 unless
                 Religion
                 were
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 religious
                 Matters
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 private
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 done
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Council
                 called
                 with
                 all
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 referred
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 would
                 satisfie
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 over-awe
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 who
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 matter
                 seriously
                 set
                 about
                 ,
                 would
                 become
                 much
                 more
                 Obedient
                 and
                 Tractable
                 ,
                 as
                 perceiving
                 a
                 course
                 taken
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 root
                 all
                 Heresies
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 belonged
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 General
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 or
                 reformed
                 therein
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 regard
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 Germany
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Nations
                 also
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Innovation
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 expose
                 many
                 to
                 censure
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 of
                 pernicious
                 Example
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 monstrous
                 like
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 answered
                 not
                 in
                 proportion
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Body
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 old
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Controversies
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 were
                 very
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 lately
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 League
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 upon
                 Oath
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 signs
                 of
                 mutual
                 Benevolence
                 appeared
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 might
                 without
                 danger
                 repair
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Minds
                 and
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 referred
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 Decrees
                 in
                 private
                 Conventions
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 offend
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 useful
                 also
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Care
                 being
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 time
                 and
                 leisure
                 to
                 mind
                 other
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enlarge
                 their
                 League
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 produce
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 should
                 either
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 by
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Confederates
                 reduced
                 to
                 Duty
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 He
                 did
                 earnestly
                 exhort
                 and
                 beseech
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 done
                 already
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 Advantageous
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 be
                 resisted
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 shown
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 needful
                 now
                 to
                 repeat
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 be
                 sollicited
                 for
                 aid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 the
                 League
                 should
                 be
                 enlarged
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 Commenced
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 might
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 upon
                 Security
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 difficult
                 to
                 obtain
                 Assistance
                 also
                 from
                 them
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 obtaining
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 bad
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 pernicious
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 of
                 two
                 Evils
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 to
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 betraying
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 want
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 of
                 one
                 Province
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Truth
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 easily
                 be
                 determined
                 ,
                 which
                 withstood
                 Christ
                 most
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 or
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 exercised
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 drew
                 their
                 Souls
                 into
                 eternal
                 Damnation
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 expedient
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 speedily
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 Commence
                 this
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 any
                 Diets
                 or
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 League
                 should
                 be
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 the
                 Protestants
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 invited
                 to
                 concord
                 .
                 That
                 Peace
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Assistance
                 procured
                 on
                 all
                 Hands
                 against
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Power
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 Year
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 attacked
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 had
                 joined
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Marcello
                   Cervino
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Necastro
                 to
                 moderate
                 his
                 Councils
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 same
                 Legation
                 was
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 When
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 this
                 Counsel
                 of
                 
                 Farnese's
                 came
                 abroad
                 ;
                 
                   John
                   Calvin
                
                 cloathed
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 Commentary
                 ,
                 least
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 mistake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 it
                 was
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 now
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 G●elderland
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 difference
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 proved
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 returning
                 Home
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 join
                 Counsels
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 who
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 all
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Recovering
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 offered
                 such
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 little
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 quite
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 though
                 covertly
                 ,
                 complaining
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 abused
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 great
                 Favorite
                 before
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 his
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 Emperor
                 pass
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 thereupon
                 filled
                 him
                 with
                 great
                 Hopes
                 .
                 Seeing
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 casting
                 about
                 underhand
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 annoy
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 alone
                 to
                 stand
                 it
                 out
                 against
                 so
                 powerful
                 a
                 Competitor
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 mutual
                 Engagements
                 of
                 Friendship
                 .
                 
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 Neece
                 ,
                 Jane
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 his
                 Sister
                 Margaret
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 a
                 Young
                 Lady
                 of
                 about
                 Eleven
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 richest
                 Fortune
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 singular
                 Beauty
                 both
                 of
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 designed
                 her
                 in
                 Marriage
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sollicited
                 her
                 Relations
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Consent
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 obtained
                 ;
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Perugians
                 who
                 refused
                 to
                 pay
                 an
                 additional
                 Custom
                 imposed
                 by
                 him
                 upon
                 Salt
                 and
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 reduced
                 the
                 City
                 under
                 his
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 having
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 Cause
                 driven
                 
                   Asconio
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 powerful
                 Man
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Territories
                 .
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 finding
                 no
                 likelihood
                 of
                 any
                 Success
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 which
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Instructions
                 he
                 had
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 Day
                 was
                 assigned
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 May
                 came
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 where
                 on
                 Whitsunday
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 invested
                 Anthony
                 Uncle
                 to
                 Madam
                 d'Estampes
                 the
                 King's
                 Darling
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Mendon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 ceremony
                 of
                 putting
                 
                 a
                 purple
                 Hat
                 lately
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 having
                 saluted
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 passing
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 speed
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 afterwards
                 leaving
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 at
                 Spire
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Advice
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Baif
                
                 to
                 that
                 Diet
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 disguised
                 their
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 gave
                 fair
                 words
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King
                 likewise
                 the
                 First
                 Day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 emitted
                 a
                 most
                 severe
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Broachers
                 of
                 the
                 Heresies
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 which
                 Twelve
                 Days
                 after
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 Printed
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 struck
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cromwell
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 Degree
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 to
                 great
                 Honour
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 put
                 away
                 his
                 Queen
                 Ann
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 and
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Catharine
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Norfolk's
                 Brother
                 's
                 Daugther
                 .
                 Cromwell
                 had
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Match
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 falling
                 afterwards
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 Howard
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 prevailed
                 with
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 Cromwell
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 her
                 Adversary
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 fallen
                 into
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 designing
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 accused
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 particular
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 George
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Condition
                 expressed
                 in
                 his
                 Testament
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 obstructed
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mersburg
                 and
                 Misen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 summ
                 of
                 Threescore
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 left
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 moved
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 reduce
                 him
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 to
                 foreclose
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Succession
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tenour
                 of
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 .
                 However
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 thus
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 joined
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 .
                 
                 It
                 was
                 opened
                 June
                 the
                 Twenty-fifth
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 having
                 been
                 there
                 a
                 Month
                 before
                 .
                 Some
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Commencement
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 made
                 their
                 Applications
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 
                   Palatines
                   ,
                   Cologne
                
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 to
                 Erick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 Spire
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 privately
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 promote
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 therefore
                 having
                 on
                 the
                 Day
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Protestants
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 declared
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Princes
                 came
                 not
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 fully
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 their
                 Deputies
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 their
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Instructions
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 he
                 nominated
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 Lowis
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Treves
                   ,
                   Lowis
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 accepted
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 the
                 Treaty
                 began
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 many
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Justus
                   Menius
                   ,
                   Pistorius
                   ,
                   Vrbanus
                   Regius
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Brentius
                   ,
                   Blaurerus
                   ,
                   Osiander
                   ,
                   Schnepsius
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 Melancthon
                 fell
                 dangerously
                 sick
                 upon
                 the
                 Rode.
                 Every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 preached
                 privately
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Custom
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Deputies
                 met
                 together
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 any
                 matter
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 coming
                 to
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Knowledge
                 he
                 discharged
                 them
                 to
                 preach
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 the
                 Deputies
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 preached
                 not
                 publickly
                 but
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 thereat
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Conference
                 should
                 begin
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 already
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 their
                 Journey
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 Pacificators
                 afterwards
                 required
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 deliver
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 controverted
                 Doctrines
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 short
                 :
                 They
                 make
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Apology
                 had
                 been
                 presented
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 Ten
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 still
                 adhered
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 satisfie
                 any
                 that
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 chiefly
                 censured
                 in
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 propound
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 were
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 were
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 thought
                 fit
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 any
                 fair
                 Agreement
                 .
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 make
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 they
                 stuck
                 to
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 read
                 over
                 that
                 Book
                 
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 that
                 some
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 accommodate
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 therein
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Protestants
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 Articles
                 had
                 been
                 discoursed
                 on
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 therein
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Conciliation
                 made
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 being
                 thus
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Protestants
                 urged
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 Commands
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 calling
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 on
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 then
                 determined
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 because
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 another
                 Day
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 should
                 meet
                 in
                 an
                 equal
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 conferr
                 among
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 derogation
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 might
                 send
                 Commissioners
                 thither
                 .
                 That
                 again
                 ,
                 since
                 some
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 turned
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 whilst
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 depended
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 rejected
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 Livings
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Actions
                 for
                 them
                 at
                 Law.
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 for
                 avoiding
                 all
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 a
                 longer
                 Truce
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 wherein
                 those
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 before
                 the
                 Transaction
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 should
                 not
                 reckon
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Number
                 who
                 had
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 since
                 ,
                 nor
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 others
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 
                 Five
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 declared
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 expect
                 against
                 in
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 highly
                 approved
                 of
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 Deputies
                 only
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 sending
                 Commissioners
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 prescribe
                 Laws
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Answer
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 several
                 times
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 exclude
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 associated
                 with
                 them
                 since
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Instructions
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 Pacificators
                 urge
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Church
                 Livings
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 sequestration
                 until
                 the
                 Cause
                 were
                 determined
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 grant
                 them
                 Liberty
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 more
                 into
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 advised
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Condditions
                 proposed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 refuse
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 by
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 appointed
                 the
                 next
                 Convention
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Wormes
                 the
                 Twenty-eighth
                 Day
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 They
                 return
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 robbed
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Question
                 it self
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 and
                 future
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 that
                 besides
                 no
                 sequestration
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 without
                 great
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 and
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Schools
                 and
                 Poor
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 to
                 the
                 Time
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 they
                 craved
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 then
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 sollicitous
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 Church-Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 could
                 presently
                 prove
                 how
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Adverse
                 Party
                 appropriated
                 to
                 themselves
                 such
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 deferr
                 it
                 till
                 then
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 sifted
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 plainly
                 appear
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 converted
                 those
                 Possessions
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 use
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God.
                 Concerning
                 their
                 Associates
                 they
                 answered
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 praying
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Peace
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 be
                 preserved
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 thereupon
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 July
                 the
                 Twenty-eighth
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 having
                 recited
                 the
                 whole
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 a
                 Conference
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 conditionally
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Electors
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Magdeburg
                   ,
                   Saltsburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   William
                
                 and
                 Lowis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 are
                 enjoined
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Commissioners
                 thither
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Eleven
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Clerks
                 were
                 also
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 Writing
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 decreed
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 proposed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 prayed
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 Command
                 and
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 charges
                 all
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 abstain
                 from
                 Violence
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 urged
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Cognizance
                 .
                 The
                 Decree
                 being
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 desired
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 written
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 
                   Brussels
                   June
                
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 begg'd
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 signifie
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 mention
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Decrce
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 were
                 discharged
                 to
                 proceed
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 Condition
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Church-Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 were
                 restored
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 under
                 sequestration
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 then
                 all
                 Proceedings
                 were
                 discharged
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 refused
                 both
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 Princes
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 Home
                 before
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 .
                 The
                 Electors
                 ,
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 were
                 very
                 Instrumental
                 here
                 for
                 continuing
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 hatched
                 far
                 different
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 urged
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 matters
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 with
                 Conferences
                 and
                 Debates
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 the
                 Protestants
                 attempts
                 might
                 be
                 quashed
                 and
                 restrained
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 John
                 the
                 Vayvode
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 an
                 Infant
                 Son
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Isabell
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed.
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Cause
                 also
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 having
                 notice
                 sent
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hastened
                 Home
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 many
                 Fires
                 happened
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Places
                 about
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 burnt
                 down
                 some
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 horrid
                 Villainy
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 July
                 the
                 Fifthteenth
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Robert
                   Barnes
                
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 sometime
                 banished
                 England
                 for
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 afterward
                 informed
                 that
                 King
                 Henry
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 Piety
                 and
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 Home
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 afterward
                 employed
                 in
                 that
                 Ambassy
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 King's
                 Divorce
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Book
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 changing
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 retaining
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 this
                 Man
                 who
                 continued
                 constant
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 was
                 this
                 Day
                 Executed
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Profession
                 of
                 his
                 Faith.
                 Other
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 were
                 burnt
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 Three
                 others
                 were
                 burnt
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Validity
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                 Catharine's
                 Marriage
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 died
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   William
                   Budey
                
                 ,
                 
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 Honoured
                 by
                 all
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 were
                 it
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Advisers
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 to
                 that
                 Noble
                 and
                 Generous
                 Act
                 of
                 settling
                 competent
                 Salaries
                 on
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 liberal
                 Arts
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 what
                 plentiful
                 Streams
                 have
                 flowed
                 from
                 this
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 watered
                 not
                 only
                 France
                 but
                 other
                 Countries
                 also
                 .
                 
                 He
                 ordered
                 his
                 Funeral
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 without
                 any
                 Pomp.
                 This
                 Year
                 was
                 memorable
                 for
                 extraordinary
                 Heat
                 and
                 Drought
                 ,
                 however
                 the
                 Wine
                 was
                 excellently
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 about
                 Autumn
                 ,
                 sent
                 circulatory
                 Letters
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 ordering
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Supplications
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 rashly
                 break
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 hater
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 Engines
                 and
                 Instruments
                 lay
                 a
                 Train
                 for
                 kindling
                 a
                 new
                 War.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 passed
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 Pacisicators
                 ,
                 comfirmed
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Letters
                 dated
                 at
                 Vtrecht
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Protestants
                 that
                 against
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 and
                 Divines
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 all
                 whom
                 he
                 granted
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ;
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 his
                 Affairs
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 some
                 person
                 of
                 eminent
                 Quality
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 send
                 thither
                 also
                 for
                 Reconciliation
                 sake
                 .
                 He
                 promised
                 likewise
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 be
                 personally
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 Diet
                 also
                 the
                 result
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 .
                 By
                 other
                 Letters
                 afterwards
                 dated
                 at
                 Brussels
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 Granvell
                 Commission
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 appoints
                 him
                 his
                 Deputy
                 at
                 the
                 future
                 Conference
                 .
                 Granvell
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 at
                 Besanzon
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Franche
                   Comte
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 Born
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 Business
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 there
                 at
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 sending
                 before
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 
                   November
                   ,
                   John
                   Naves
                
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 his
                 Delay
                 ,
                 and
                 crave
                 their
                 Patience
                 .
                 For
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 grudge
                 ,
                 wormed
                 out
                 
                   Matthias
                   Eldo
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 employed
                 this
                 Man
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 obsequious
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 his
                 Humour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 Granvell
                 himself
                 came
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Spanish
                 Divines
                 ,
                 
                   Muscosa
                   ,
                   Malvenda
                
                 and
                 Carobello
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 produced
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Instructions
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 on
                 the
                 Five
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 Day
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 
                 And
                 excusing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 enlarged
                 upon
                 the
                 paternal
                 Care
                 and
                 Affection
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 long
                 and
                 inveterate
                 Dissension
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 pernicious
                 both
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Calamity
                 ;
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 therefore
                 ,
                 would
                 more
                 concern
                 them
                 in
                 Duty
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 this
                 Evil
                 by
                 their
                 sound
                 and
                 pious
                 Counsels
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 a
                 Fire
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 part
                 to
                 quench
                 it
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 might
                 be
                 re-established
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 they
                 should
                 ponder
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 what
                 an
                 Inundation
                 of
                 Evils
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 Dissension
                 broke
                 in
                 upon
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 ,
                 Religion
                 was
                 banished
                 ,
                 Charity
                 quite
                 exstinguished
                 in
                 the
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Ornament
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 defaced
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Eloquence
                 of
                 no
                 Mans
                 Tongue
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 greatness
                 and
                 extent
                 of
                 the
                 misery
                 :
                 That
                 Germany
                 had
                 heretofore
                 flourished
                 in
                 Zeal
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 Vertue
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 sadly
                 degenerated
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Source
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 That
                 unless
                 then
                 a
                 Remedy
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 this
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 would
                 grow
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 to
                 ruine
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 appointed
                 this
                 Conference
                 for
                 examining
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 advancing
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 bring
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 no
                 ambitious
                 nor
                 covetous
                 Minds
                 ,
                 but
                 pious
                 and
                 moderate
                 Dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 up
                 only
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 with
                 out-stretched
                 Arms
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 chief
                 desire
                 and
                 wish
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 August
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 adjured
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 Holy
                 and
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 mend
                 and
                 make
                 whole
                 again
                 the
                 seamless
                 Coat
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 rent
                 and
                 torn
                 all
                 over
                 ;
                 being
                 therein
                 mindful
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Holy
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 mindful
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 renowned
                 Province
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 their
                 common
                 and
                 native
                 Country
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 that
                 might
                 afterwards
                 ensue
                 from
                 that
                 Obstinacy
                 and
                 Frowardness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 managed
                 that
                 weighty
                 Affair
                 with
                 Soberness
                 and
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 God
                 most
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 oblige
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 accomplished
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Vayvode
                 ,
                 the
                 Guardians
                 and
                 other
                 Nobles
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Grand
                   Seignior
                
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 the
                 Child
                 to
                 his
                 Protection
                 .
                 The
                 Turk
                 promised
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 Presents
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 ,
                 understanding
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 
                   Jerome
                   a
                   Laski
                
                 ,
                 who
                 some
                 Years
                 before
                 had
                 Revolted
                 from
                 the
                 Vayvode
                 ,
                 from
                 Haguenaw
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 fit
                 person
                 to
                 make
                 
                 the
                 Turk
                 his
                 Friend
                 :
                 Returning
                 afterwards
                 Home
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 War
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 and
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 :
                 
                 Which
                 being
                 known
                 at
                 
                   Constantinople
                   ,
                   Solyman
                
                 committed
                 Alaski
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 privy
                 to
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 Aid
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 Winter
                 Weather
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 late
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 Day
                 after
                 Granvell
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Clerks
                 and
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 each
                 Side
                 Two
                 were
                 chosen
                 ,
                 carefully
                 to
                 take
                 Notes
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 appointed
                 on
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 
                   Caspar
                   Cruciger
                
                 and
                 
                   Wolfgang
                   Musculus
                
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 Divines
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 December
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Campeggio
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Feltri
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 promised
                 some
                 things
                 concerning
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 so
                 much
                 recommended
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 lamented
                 also
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 some
                 Popes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Paul
                 III.
                 had
                 already
                 essayed
                 all
                 Means
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 it
                 from
                 this
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 lately
                 at
                 Vicenza
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 after
                 some
                 Months
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 none
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 the
                 Protector
                 also
                 and
                 Advocate
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 had
                 appointed
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 preparatory
                 Prelude
                 to
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 intreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 direct
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 to
                 Unity
                 and
                 Concord
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 Safety
                 to
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Presidents
                 and
                 Moderators
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Law
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 publick
                 neither
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 full
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 required
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 produce
                 in
                 Writing
                 those
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 betwixt
                 them
                 about
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 concerning
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Co●●ocutors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 giving
                 their
                 Voices
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 perceived
                 that
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 favoured
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 out-voted
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 purposely
                 drove
                 off
                 the
                 Time
                 from
                 Day
                 to
                 Day
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 other
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 January
                 they
                 propounded
                 new
                 and
                 strange
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Two
                 Divines
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Number
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 reason
                 about
                 the
                 Question
                 proposed
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Discourse
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Clerks
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Presidents
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 lesser
                 Number
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 decreed
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Clerks
                 should
                 not
                 write
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Conferrers
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 their
                 bare
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 whether
                 reconciled
                 or
                 controverted
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 should
                 still
                 continue
                 in
                 Force
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 The
                 Protestants
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 there
                 were
                 Twenty
                 two
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 have
                 Leave
                 to
                 speak
                 their
                 Minds
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 bare
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Explanations
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 Affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 thing
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 holy
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 any
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 force
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 think
                 or
                 speak
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Whilst
                 Time
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 spun
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 often
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 craving
                 that
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 being
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Haguenaw
                 fall
                 presently
                 to
                 Business
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 friendly
                 ,
                 no
                 captious
                 and
                 ensnaring
                 Conference
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 only
                 the
                 Way
                 to
                 Concord
                 and
                 Agreement
                 .
                 The
                 Divines
                 also
                 urged
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 great
                 Number
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Capito
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Osiander
                   ,
                   Brentius
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   ,
                   Alese
                
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 were
                 added
                 
                   Simon
                   Griney
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sturmey
                
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 chose
                 
                   John
                   Eckius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Conference
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 
                   Original
                   Sin
                
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Subject
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 spake
                 by
                 Turns
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Assembly
                 :
                 
                 But
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 intent
                 on
                 this
                 ,
                 came
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 Granvell
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 further
                 Proceedings
                 till
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Protestants
                 chiefly
                 to
                 repair
                 ,
                 and
                 recalled
                 Granvell
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 being
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 January
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Ratisbone
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 rough
                 Word
                 had
                 perhaps
                 escaped
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Conference
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 the
                 Protestants
                 made
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 sorry
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 had
                 not
                 begun
                 much
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 therein
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 so
                 commanded
                 ,
                 it
                 behooved
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 would
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 their
                 Principals
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 gratify
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 or
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 somewhat
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 Time.
                 At
                 this
                 Assembly
                 was
                 also
                 
                   Petro
                   Paulo
                   Vergerio
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Cabo
                   d'Istria
                
                 ,
                 in
                 outward
                 Appearance
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 him
                 better
                 Service
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 went
                 by
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 
                 He
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 here
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Unity
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 printed
                 and
                 gave
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 insisted
                 chiefly
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Assembly
                 looked
                 somewhat
                 like
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 Vergerio
                 was
                 fully
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Means
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 the
                 Conference
                 was
                 impeded
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 dissolved
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 drilling
                 on
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 Delays
                 ,
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 themselves
                 Starting-Holes
                 and
                 Evasions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Emperor
                 left
                 Flanders
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Journey
                 by
                 Spire
                 to
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 the
                 Letter
                 to
                 Granvell
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Rode
                 :
                 He
                 then
                 took
                 his
                 Way
                 by
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 seen
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 there
                 magnificently
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   de
                   Chabot-Brion
                
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Honour
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 Suspicion
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 Miscarriages
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 brisk
                 Trial
                 found
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Bribery
                 and
                 Treason
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 Honours
                 and
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Hope
                 of
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   William
                   Poiet
                
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 pronounced
                 this
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 Melun
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Men
                 ,
                 Judges
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 this
                 Trial.
                 And
                 though
                 Sentences
                 so
                 passed
                 were
                 usually
                 most
                 firm
                 and
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 absolved
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 hereafter
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 Maurice
                 son
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 married
                 Agnes
                 ,
                 
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 came
                 to
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 sometime
                 expected
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 came
                 also
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Train
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 Guards
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 received
                 him
                 very
                 graciously
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 sent
                 thither
                 a
                 splendid
                 Ambassy
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Melancthon
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Pope
                 came
                 also
                 
                   Casparo
                   Contarini
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 :
                 There
                 were
                 present
                 also
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 and
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Princes
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 William
                 and
                 Lowis
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandeburg
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Saltzburg
                   ,
                   Bremen
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Aichstadt
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Heildesseim
                   ,
                   Brixen
                
                 and
                 Passaw
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 published
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 
                 Martin
                 Luther's
                 very
                 invective
                 Book
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 
                   High
                   Dutch
                
                 ,
                 against
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 Duke
                 
                 Henry's
                 railing
                 Papers
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Libel
                 lately
                 published
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 Seditious
                 ,
                 Cain
                 ,
                 Monster
                 ,
                 Aesop
                 ,
                 endued
                 with
                 no
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 Body
                 nor
                 Mind
                 ;
                 whom
                 Luther
                 himself
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Idol
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 Second
                 God
                 )
                 did
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 and
                 despise
                 :
                 Luther
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 his
                 Reputation
                 herein
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 most
                 bitter
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Calumnie
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 challenged
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 Arguments
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 Defection
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 stated
                 a
                 Comparison
                 ,
                 maintained
                 that
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 corrupted
                 and
                 defiled
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 foretold
                 by
                 Daniel
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 before
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 wicked
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 shunned
                 the
                 Light.
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 now
                 desire
                 ,
                 now
                 promise
                 ,
                 now
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 refuse
                 a
                 Council
                 ?
                 If
                 your
                 Church
                 be
                 so
                 holy
                 ,
                 why
                 is
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 afraid
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ?
                 What
                 need
                 it
                 be
                 reformed
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 need
                 it
                 ,
                 How
                 came
                 ye
                 to
                 call
                 it
                 Holy
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 even
                 reform
                 your
                 own
                 Holiness
                 ?
                 For
                 our
                 Parts
                 ,
                 never
                 demanded
                 a
                 Council
                 for
                 reforming
                 our
                 Churches
                 ;
                 for
                 God
                 hath
                 already
                 sanctified
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 purged
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 Popish
                 Uncleanness
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 to
                 us
                 his
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 Our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 true
                 ,
                 come
                 not
                 up
                 to
                 this
                 our
                 Profession
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 perform
                 so
                 much
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 and
                 wish
                 we
                 did
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 enjoy
                 that
                 Happiness
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 this
                 sinful
                 Body
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 advanced
                 to
                 a
                 State
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 we
                 demand
                 a
                 Council
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 our
                 Churches
                 Plea
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 openly
                 ;
                 that
                 your
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Men
                 being
                 reclaimed
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 know
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God.
                 Now
                 that
                 you
                 object
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Disobedience
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 For
                 our
                 Princes
                 have
                 been
                 both
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 also
                 when
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 either
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 reproach
                 us
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 submit
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 which
                 condemn
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 we
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 God
                 also
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 Obedient
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 belongs
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Caesar
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 hold
                 all
                 of
                 God.
                 God
                 hath
                 indeed
                 ,
                 set
                 the
                 Emperor
                 over
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 alone
                 will
                 govern
                 his
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Word
                 ;
                 nor
                 does
                 he
                 allow
                 any
                 to
                 share
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Honour
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 hath
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 governing
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Office
                 God
                 hath
                 allotted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 confined
                 him
                 within
                 those
                 Limits
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 stretches
                 his
                 Authority
                 farther
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 invades
                 God's
                 Property
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 alledged
                 in
                 his
                 invective
                 Papers
                 ,
                 That
                 Luther
                 had
                 raised
                 this
                 Tragedy
                 of
                 Religion
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 vexed
                 that
                 Albert
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 
                   Magdeburg
                   .
                   Luther
                
                 therefore
                 answering
                 that
                 ;
                 This
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 suggested
                 to
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 pretendeth
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 no
                 Man
                 knows
                 better
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 now
                 lay
                 open
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 Original
                 of
                 these
                 Revolutions
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1517.
                 
                 
                   John
                   Tetzel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 carried
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 to
                 sell
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 same
                 Tetzel
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Maximilian
                 had
                 once
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 escaped
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 had
                 even
                 defloured
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 her
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 pardon
                 the
                 Crime
                 for
                 Money
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 pardoned
                 not
                 only
                 Sins
                 already
                 committed
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 also
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 came
                 forth
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 Albert
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Collectors
                 were
                 enjoined
                 most
                 carefully
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Efficacy
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 Tetzel
                 was
                 hired
                 by
                 Archbishop
                 Albert
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 Declamations
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 created
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 on
                 Condition
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 procuring
                 his
                 Pall
                 from
                 Rome
                 :
                 For
                 Three
                 Bishops
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 had
                 died
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Bertolde
                   ,
                   James
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Vriel
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 heavy
                 a
                 Burthen
                 for
                 the
                 Chapter
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 so
                 vast
                 a
                 Charge
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 Pall
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 cost
                 almost
                 Thirty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 Home
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 knows
                 the
                 Pope
                 how
                 to
                 sell
                 his
                 Cloth
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 this
                 Money
                 was
                 advanced
                 by
                 the
                 Merchants
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 for
                 Reimbursment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 Albert
                 bethought
                 himself
                 of
                 this
                 Device
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 allowed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 on
                 Condition
                 that
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 raised
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Church
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 submissive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 him
                 to
                 restrain
                 those
                 Preachers
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 Answer
                 :
                 Having
                 made
                 Application
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 he
                 advised
                 me
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 run
                 my self
                 into
                 Danger
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 I
                 emitted
                 some
                 Positions
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Tetzelian
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 within
                 few
                 
                 Days
                 slew
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 greedily
                 read
                 by
                 most
                 Men
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Indulgences
                 were
                 a
                 common
                 grievance
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 Tetzel
                 taught
                 .
                 And
                 Because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Bishop
                 nor
                 Doctor
                 neither
                 ,
                 that
                 offered
                 to
                 oppose
                 this
                 Abuse
                 ,
                 since
                 Tetzel
                 frightned
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Thunder
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 My
                 Name
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 talked
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 who
                 durst
                 speak
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 been
                 without
                 that
                 Applause
                 ;
                 nor
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 rightly
                 understand
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 what
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 meant
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Original
                 and
                 first
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Troubles
                 which
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 did
                 not
                 raise
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Tetzel
                 his
                 Emissary
                 and
                 Hucster
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 must
                 e'en
                 thank
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 grate
                 him
                 now
                 .
                 Another
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Commotions
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Father
                 Leo
                 X.
                 when
                 he
                 thundered
                 out
                 Curses
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 Men
                 so
                 crowed
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 unlearnedest
                 Dunce
                 of
                 'em
                 all
                 was
                 for
                 whetting
                 his
                 Pen
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 at
                 first
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 have
                 absolved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 Tetzel
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 was
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 teaches
                 ,
                 That
                 Souls
                 are
                 not
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 by
                 Indulgences
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 Good
                 God!
                 whilst
                 I
                 expected
                 glad
                 Tidings
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 struck
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 Thunderbolt
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 as
                 the
                 wickedest
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 living
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 defend
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 several
                 Books
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 at
                 long
                 run
                 the
                 Matter
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 stated
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Thus
                 ye
                 see
                 how
                 a
                 single
                 Thread
                 of
                 an
                 Archiepiscopal
                 Cloak
                 hath
                 drawn
                 after
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 grown
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 twisted
                 so
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 e'en
                 lay
                 their
                 Hand
                 upon
                 their
                 Breast
                 and
                 blame
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 acted
                 so
                 impudently
                 and
                 saucily
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 laugh
                 in
                 my
                 sleeve
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 Heaven
                 hath
                 smitten
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 derision
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 that
                 Ungodliness
                 should
                 reign
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Egyptian
                 Darkness
                 into
                 the
                 clear
                 Light
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 joyful
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 Now
                 this
                 Pall
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 is
                 given
                 only
                 to
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 singular
                 Favour
                 to
                 some
                 few
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 in
                 Germany
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 making
                 it
                 ;
                 On
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 St.
                 Agnes
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 in
                 St.
                 Agnes
                 Church
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                   qui
                   tollis
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 Two
                 white
                 Lambs
                 are
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 afterwards
                 given
                 to
                 Two
                 Subdeacons
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Peter's
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 shear
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 Wool
                 that
                 comes
                 from
                 them
                 being
                 mingled
                 with
                 other
                 Wool
                 ,
                 is
                 spun
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 woven
                 into
                 these
                 Palls
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Three
                 Fingers
                 broad
                 ,
                 and
                 hang
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Shoulders
                 to
                 the
                 middle
                 breast
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Reins
                 behind
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 are
                 thin
                 Plates
                 of
                 Lead
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 breadth
                 :
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 woven
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 Prayers
                 said
                 ,
                 are
                 left
                 there
                 all
                 night
                 ;
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Subdeacons
                 receive
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 decently
                 lay
                 them
                 up
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 until
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 that
                 needs
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 demand
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 with
                 many
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 carry
                 it
                 are
                 charged
                 not
                 to
                 rest
                 above
                 one
                 night
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 neither
                 a
                 curious
                 nor
                 costly
                 Commodity
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 pay
                 dear
                 for
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 Pall
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 purchase
                 himself
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 exchange
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 a
                 Patriarch
                 or
                 Metropolitan
                 is
                 removed
                 to
                 another
                 Church
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 purchased
                 a
                 Pall
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 .
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 Fleecing
                 gave
                 occasion
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 of
                 murmuring
                 and
                 complaining
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Book
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 One
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighteen
                 ,
                 Leo
                 X.
                 sent
                 Cardinal
                 Cajetan
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 too
                 ,
                 should
                 contribute
                 Money
                 :
                 The
                 Answer
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 whose
                 Rights
                 and
                 Revenues
                 were
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 old
                 and
                 new
                 Tricks
                 and
                 Divices
                 ,
                 clogg'd
                 and
                 diverted
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 cried
                 ,
                 That
                 Money
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 given
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wondered
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 spent
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 those
                 vast
                 Summs
                 that
                 were
                 yearly
                 raised
                 in
                 Germany
                 from
                 the
                 Annats
                 alone
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 several
                 Fires
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 Saxony
                 :
                 Now
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Malefactors
                 being
                 take
                 in
                 divers
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 generally
                 confess'd
                 ,
                 
                 even
                 with
                 their
                 last
                 Breath
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 suborned
                 and
                 hired
                 by
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 Money
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 account
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 other
                 things
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Saxony
                 accused
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 exhibited
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 several
                 Confessions
                 of
                 these
                 Incendiaries
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 joined
                 Duke
                 William
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 grievously
                 Accused
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 kept
                 him
                 many
                 Years
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 When
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 opened
                 on
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 by
                 an
                 Harangue
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 ;
                 the
                 Effect
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 all
                 knew
                 how
                 Studious
                 and
                 Laborious
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 ,
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 a
                 right
                 Constitution
                 and
                 Establishment
                 of
                 all
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 how
                 Religion
                 had
                 torn
                 and
                 rent
                 asunder
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 pierce
                 almost
                 into
                 the
                 Bowels
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 consents
                 ,
                 been
                 essaying
                 ways
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 had
                 judged
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 and
                 expedient
                 remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Sense
                 and
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Invaded
                 first
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Austria
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Germany
                 next
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Force
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 Head
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 consisting
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 sent
                 out
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 Sea
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 advanced
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 towards
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 some
                 Passes
                 ,
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 his
                 Force
                 might
                 be
                 broken
                 and
                 diverted
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 retreated
                 Home
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 Progress
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 treated
                 earnestly
                 with
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 pacified
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Obstacle
                 might
                 arise
                 from
                 thene
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 ordered
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 himself
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 Opinion
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 not
                 called
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Year
                 after
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 seeing
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Admiral
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ;
                 for
                 preventing
                 the
                 publick
                 danger
                 he
                 had
                 crossed
                 over
                 into
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Naples
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Rome
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 treated
                 with
                 Paul
                 III.
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 fully
                 enclined
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 draw
                 nearer
                 to
                 Germany
                 to
                 settle
                 Affairs
                 there
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 War
                 broke
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 his
                 Ally
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Vassal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 undertake
                 his
                 Defence
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 that
                 War
                 had
                 continued
                 almost
                 till
                 Winter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 Hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 proposed
                 some
                 Conditions
                 proper
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 afterwards
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 came
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 to
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 before
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 returned
                 from
                 thence
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 employed
                 all
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 about
                 healing
                 the
                 Divisions
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 removing
                 the
                 Impediments
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 resolved
                 afterwards
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 through
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 moved
                 and
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 Journey
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 meerly
                 to
                 confirm
                 their
                 Friendship
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 came
                 next
                 to
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 Affairs
                 in
                 a
                 troublesome
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 applied
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 his
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 nevertheless
                 appointed
                 an
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 present
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 fresh
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 mentioned
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Zeal
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 understand
                 also
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 sooner
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 trouble
                 ,
                 pains
                 and
                 charges
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 in
                 supporting
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 plain
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 
                 should
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 dearer
                 unto
                 him
                 than
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 mention
                 neither
                 what
                 vast
                 Expences
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 daily
                 ,
                 in
                 maintaining
                 a
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Encroachments
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Health
                 and
                 other
                 Affairs
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 hindrance
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 moved
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Legate
                 hither
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 accordingly
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Contarini
                
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 Diet
                 was
                 called
                 chiefly
                 for
                 settling
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 yet
                 determined
                 therein
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 ,
                 if
                 an
                 end
                 were
                 not
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 Divisions
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 earnest
                 desire
                 that
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 contribute
                 thereunto
                 whatever
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 like
                 Will
                 and
                 Inclinations
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 importunate
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 consult
                 about
                 measures
                 for
                 accommodating
                 the
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 perceive
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 loved
                 Concord
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Advice
                 (
                 provided
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 no
                 better
                 Expedient
                 )
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 a
                 few
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 Born
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 ,
                 to
                 conferr
                 amicably
                 about
                 the
                 matters
                 in
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Report
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 being
                 afterwards
                 deliberated
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 might
                 accordingly
                 pass
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 course
                 had
                 been
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 this
                 proviso
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 be
                 no
                 derogation
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Protestants
                 answered
                 April
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 praised
                 and
                 extolled
                 the
                 Virtues
                 and
                 Goodness
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 they
                 craved
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Wormes
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 transferred
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 what
                 his
                 Majesty
                 offered
                 of
                 commissionating
                 some
                 new
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 learn
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 the
                 Persons
                 were
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 having
                 given
                 their
                 Answer
                 April
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 ,
                 throughly
                 approve
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 mainly
                 urge
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 may
                 continue
                 in
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 Afterward
                 the
                 Emperor
                 demanded
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 referr
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 confide
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 should
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 When
                 that
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 April
                 he
                 caused
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 appoint
                 for
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                   ,
                   John
                   Eckius
                   ,
                   John
                   Gropper
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                   ,
                   Martin
                   Bucer
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Pistorius
                
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 handle
                 the
                 controverted
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 thereof
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
                 He
                 afterwards
                 called
                 them
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 Admonition
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 handling
                 of
                 this
                 matter
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 swayed
                 by
                 Passion
                 nor
                 Affection
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 regard
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God.
                 They
                 all
                 modestly
                 excused
                 themselves
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 other
                 fitter
                 persons
                 might
                 be
                 appointed
                 ,
                 except
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 prepared
                 and
                 ready
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 urged
                 it
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 submitted
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 add
                 some
                 more
                 to
                 their
                 number
                 who
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 partly
                 as
                 presidents
                 and
                 Moderators
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 as
                 Witnesses
                 and
                 Hearers
                 of
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 named
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Granvell
                 for
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 and
                 Theodorick
                 Count
                 
                   Manderschitt
                   ,
                   Eberhard
                   Ruden
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Haseu
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Burcart
                   ,
                   John
                   Fig
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 for
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 they
                 all
                 met
                 April
                 the
                 Twenty
                 seventh
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 the
                 Conferrers
                 seriously
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 conferr
                 amicably
                 .
                 Then
                 Granvell
                 presented
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 had
                 been
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 proper
                 means
                 for
                 a
                 future
                 Reconciliation
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Pleasure
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 peruse
                 and
                 weigh
                 that
                 Book
                 as
                 a
                 lawful
                 Argument
                 and
                 Matter
                 to
                 treat
                 on
                 ,
                 commend
                 what
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 approved
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 correct
                 what
                 was
                 amiss
                 .
                 That
                 Book
                 contained
                 these
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Creation
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Uprightness
                 of
                 Nature
                 before
                 the
                 Fall
                 ;
                 Of
                 free
                 Will
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 Of
                 original
                 Sin
                 ;
                 Of
                 Man's
                 Justification
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Marks
                 and
                 Authority
                 thereof
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Mark
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ;
                 Of
                 Repentance
                 after
                 the
                 Fall
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 discerning
                 and
                 interpreting
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 Of
                 Orders
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 Penance
                 and
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 Extream
                 Unction
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 Charity
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Authority
                 in
                 settling
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Government
                 ;
                 Of
                 Images
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 Of
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 Ministers
                 and
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Protestants
                 wrote
                 from
                 Ratisbone
                 to
                 the
                 
                   French
                   King
                
                 ,
                 
                 interceding
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 in
                 Provence
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 partly
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 partly
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 forced
                 to
                 abscond
                 and
                 lead
                 a
                 miserable
                 Life
                 for
                 their
                 Profession
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 some
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 renounce
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 release
                 them
                 from
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 shewing
                 what
                 a
                 grievous
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 force
                 Mens
                 Consciences
                 .
                 This
                 Persecution
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 against
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Merindole
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 exceeding
                 terrible
                 and
                 cruel
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 into
                 extream
                 Terror
                 and
                 Apprehension
                 :
                 However
                 the
                 full
                 Execution
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Year's
                 Persecution
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 Play
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 followed
                 four
                 Years
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 agitation
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 whose
                 implacable
                 Enemy
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Possession
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 went
                 privily
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 having
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 and
                 place
                 for
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 several
                 ways
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 conducted
                 by
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 May
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Amboise
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Turin
                 upon
                 the
                 Loire
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 embracing
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 would
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 sends
                 presently
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 their
                 Daughter
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Guienne
                 .
                 Upon
                 their
                 coming
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Parents
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Young
                 Lady
                 was
                 more
                 averse
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 she
                 slighted
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 the
                 Whispers
                 and
                 Tattles
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 despised
                 Germany
                 as
                 a
                 wild
                 and
                 rude
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Pleasantness
                 and
                 Deliciousness
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 who
                 look'd
                 on
                 that
                 affinity
                 as
                 very
                 advantageous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 yielded
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 leading
                 the
                 Bride
                 his
                 Neece
                 to
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 said
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 gave
                 a
                 most
                 magnificent
                 Wedding
                 Feast
                 ;
                 whereat
                 were
                 present
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   Venice
                
                 and
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassador
                 had
                 excused
                 himself
                 .
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 leaving
                 his
                 Young
                 Wife
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 whom
                 her
                 Mother
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 were
                 grown
                 up
                 to
                 maturity
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 came
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ordered
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 Home
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 graciously
                 received
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 raised
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 from
                 Death
                 to
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 and
                 unprecedented
                 Example
                 ,
                 annulled
                 the
                 Sentence
                 pass'd
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Select
                 and
                 Chief
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 partly
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 
                   Madam
                   d'Estampes
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 contracted
                 a
                 new
                 Relation
                 by
                 Affinity
                 with
                 the
                 Admiral
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Constable
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 not
                 the
                 Admiral
                 his
                 equal
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fallen
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Favour
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Passage
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 besides
                 altogether
                 slighted
                 and
                 despised
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 went
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 an
                 uncertain
                 Condition
                 led
                 a
                 private
                 Life
                 ;
                 whereas
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 wholly
                 to
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XIV
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Conference
                   of
                   Ratisbone
                   they
                   treat
                   of
                   reforming
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   Means
                   are
                   proposed
                   for
                   accomplishing
                   of
                   that
                   :
                   Diverse
                   Opinions
                   and
                   Answers
                   are
                   here
                   related
                   .
                   Eckius
                   loathing
                   the
                   Book
                   offered
                   by
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   accuses
                   his
                   Collegues
                   .
                   Vpon
                   the
                   Report
                   of
                   the
                   Approach
                   of
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   commands
                   the
                   Conference
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   off
                   till
                   the
                   meeting
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   Fregoso
                   and
                   Rink
                   ,
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   Turk
                   are
                   taken
                   and
                   slain
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   the
                   Bastard
                   Son
                   of
                   Maximilian
                   is
                   arrested
                   at
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   Prison
                   .
                   The
                   Turk
                   makes
                   his
                   Entry
                   into
                   Buda
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   comes
                   to
                   Algiers
                   .
                   The
                   Plague
                   rages
                   in
                   Germany
                   .
                   Austria
                   sorely
                   afflicted
                   .
                   The
                   Peers
                   of
                   Austria
                   desire
                   Leave
                   to
                   profess
                   and
                   exercise
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   eluded
                   by
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   The
                   Christians
                   being
                   worsted
                   in
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   calls
                   a
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   Spire
                   ;
                   where
                   Oliver
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   King's
                   Ambassador
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   long
                   Speech
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   cuts
                   off
                   his
                   Queens
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   marries
                   a
                   Sixth
                   Wife
                   .
                   Morono
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Legate
                   ,
                   being
                   sent
                   to
                   Spire
                   ,
                   declares
                   the
                   calling
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   at
                   Trent
                   .
                   Luther
                   publishes
                   a
                   little
                   Book
                   ,
                   a
                   Military
                   or
                   Camp-Sermon
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   compares
                   the
                   Papacy
                   with
                   the
                   Turks
                   .
                   War
                   breaking
                   out
                   again
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   French
                   King.
                   Longueville
                   and
                   Martin
                   van
                   Rossem
                   ,
                   invade
                   Brabant
                   .
                   Perpignon
                   is
                   besieged
                   .
                   Edicts
                   against
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   are
                   published
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   Farel
                   preacheth
                   at
                   Metz.
                   Locusts
                   overspread
                   Germany
                   and
                   Italy
                   .
                   An
                   Imperial
                   Diet
                   held
                   at
                   Nurimberg
                   .
                   Poiet
                   apprehended
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   Prison
                   .
                   Otho
                   ,
                   Prince
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   embraces
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Conference
                 commenced
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 But
                 Eckius
                 grew
                 impatient
                 and
                 morose
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 disliked
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 Fever
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 :
                 However
                 his
                 Associates
                 went
                 and
                 consulted
                 him
                 about
                 all
                 Matters
                 .
                 Some
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 indeed
                 were
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 corrected
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 upon
                 ;
                 as
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 thereof
                 ;
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 the
                 Unity
                 and
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 Saints
                 ;
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 single
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 corrected
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 the
                 Sentiments
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 controverted
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 May.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 commended
                 their
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 kindly
                 ,
                 entreating
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 like
                 Diligence
                 and
                 good
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 Case
                 did
                 so
                 require
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 June
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 had
                 proceeded
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 
                 the
                 Conferrers
                 had
                 carefully
                 handled
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 reconciled
                 many
                 weighty
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 had
                 declared
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 touching
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 accommodated
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 both
                 the
                 Writings
                 ,
                 desiring
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 them
                 speedily
                 into
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 give
                 their
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 how
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 might
                 be
                 reformed
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 omit
                 anything
                 that
                 might
                 contribute
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 inclined
                 that
                 way
                 too
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Princes
                 consists
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 rejecting
                 the
                 Book
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 proceeding
                 by
                 Conference
                 ,
                 carried
                 it
                 by
                 majority
                 of
                 Voices
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 their
                 Resolution
                 accordingly
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 Terms
                 somewhat
                 too
                 harsh
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 tendered
                 the
                 Wellfare
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Writing
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 July
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 whom
                 therein
                 they
                 advised
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Advocate
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 communicate
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Haguenaw
                 ;
                 but
                 particularly
                 those
                 Heads
                 which
                 the
                 Conferrers
                 had
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 carefully
                 weighed
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 Sense
                 or
                 Words
                 ,
                 inconsistent
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Holy
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 more
                 obscurely
                 might
                 be
                 explained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 afterwards
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 States
                 with
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 remaining
                 Points
                 in
                 Controversie
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 determine
                 all
                 Matters
                 in
                 debate
                 .
                 
                 Among
                 the
                 States
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 of
                 procuring
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 gave
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 on
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 July
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 more
                 fully
                 and
                 clearly
                 declared
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 for
                 many
                 Days
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 Book
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 persisted
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 advised
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 neglect
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 Duty
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 also
                 presented
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 declare
                 their
                 own
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 more
                 fully
                 explain
                 the
                 Points
                 Reconciled
                 ;
                 shewing
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 adjust
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 declaring
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 Then
                 for
                 the
                 third
                 thing
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Demands
                 ,
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Government
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 Laws
                 which
                 Eleven
                 Years
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 revived
                 and
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Government
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 were
                 purely
                 taught
                 ;
                 if
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canons
                 Pastors
                 were
                 chosen
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Bishops
                 retained
                 the
                 Civil
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 others
                 to
                 supply
                 their
                 Cures
                 ;
                 since
                 by
                 an
                 ancient
                 and
                 prevailing
                 Custom
                 ,
                 they
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 would
                 do
                 it
                 themselves
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 free
                 leave
                 granted
                 them
                 to
                 Marry
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 filthy
                 Chaffering
                 and
                 Bargaining
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 divers
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 its
                 Name
                 from
                 
                   Simon
                   Magus
                
                 ,
                 were
                 utterly
                 abolished
                 ;
                 if
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Revenues
                 were
                 so
                 distributed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Canons
                 made
                 long
                 since
                 did
                 prescribe
                 ;
                 if
                 Youth
                 were
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Piety
                 and
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 tender
                 Years
                 taught
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ;
                 if
                 scandalous
                 Offenders
                 were
                 excommunicated
                 until
                 they
                 reformed
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 did
                 his
                 Duty
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 abolished
                 all
                 false
                 Worship
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judicatures
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 publick
                 Censors
                 were
                 appointed
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 diligent
                 Enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Behaviour
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 their
                 Manners
                 and
                 Vices
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 consulted
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 about
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 urged
                 a
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Legate's
                 Answer
                 to
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Protestants
                 did
                 in
                 some
                 Tenets
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 Hopes
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 they
                 would
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 Way
                 ;
                 upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 expedient
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 any
                 farther
                 determination
                 of
                 controverted
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 referr
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 means
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 bring
                 the
                 
                 Controversie
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 issue
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Benefit
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 seem
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 occasion
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 any
                 Covetousness
                 or
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 avoid
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 gave
                 a
                 bad
                 Example
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 govern
                 their
                 own
                 Families
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 accustom
                 them
                 to
                 Modesty
                 and
                 Temperance
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Flock
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 more
                 populous
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 contagion
                 which
                 already
                 raged
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 from
                 spreading
                 farther
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 timely
                 Remedy
                 to
                 the
                 growing
                 Evil
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 proper
                 also
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 the
                 Bishops
                 did
                 not
                 reside
                 ,
                 they
                 entertained
                 Faithful
                 Officers
                 and
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 inform
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 to
                 break
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Flock
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 admonished
                 them
                 to
                 visit
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 imitating
                 therein
                 the
                 Commanders
                 of
                 Armies
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 place
                 is
                 beset
                 or
                 streightened
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 Moreover
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 rightly
                 and
                 duly
                 perform
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 conferr
                 Benefices
                 upon
                 fit
                 and
                 deserving
                 Men
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 likewise
                 distribute
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 amongst
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 squander
                 them
                 away
                 riotously
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 superfluous
                 and
                 immoderate
                 Splendor
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 appoint
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Men
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 given
                 to
                 Contention
                 or
                 Brawling
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 so
                 rebuke
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 hate
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 severity
                 and
                 sharpness
                 of
                 reprehension
                 ,
                 did
                 but
                 harden
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Obstinacy
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 care
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Youth
                 rightly
                 Educated
                 in
                 the
                 Languages
                 ,
                 and
                 liberal
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 omitted
                 no
                 diligence
                 ;
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 chief
                 Study
                 to
                 employ
                 learned
                 Men
                 to
                 teach
                 in
                 their
                 Schools
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Children
                 flocked
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 Parts
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 their
                 Learning
                 drank
                 in
                 also
                 their
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 therewith
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 propagated
                 afterward
                 the
                 Contagion
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 Schools
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 erected
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 Masters
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sound
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 invited
                 by
                 honest
                 Rewards
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 likewise
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 admonish
                 Parents
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Children
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 infected
                 with
                 pernicious
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 matters
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Instructions
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 them
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Speech
                 he
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 in
                 Writing
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 who
                 desired
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 July
                 made
                 a
                 Report
                 thereof
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Answer
                 which
                 the
                 Legate
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Appearance
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Diet
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 making
                 very
                 great
                 Preparations
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 to
                 Invade
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Decrees
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 sudden
                 and
                 constant
                 supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 wish
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 declared
                 their
                 Minds
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 any
                 positive
                 Answer
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Affairs
                 did
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 preparing
                 to
                 make
                 defence
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 propose
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 subject
                 of
                 their
                 Deliberations
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 they
                 judged
                 it
                 expedient
                 that
                 those
                 Points
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 until
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 another
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 had
                 occasioned
                 so
                 much
                 Labour
                 and
                 Toil
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 part
                 lessen'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 handled
                 afterwards
                 ?
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 go
                 streight
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 afterwards
                 come
                 back
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 had
                 read
                 
                 Contarim's
                 Two
                 Papers
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 with
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 they
                 published
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 complained
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 declaring
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 his
                 Learning
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 expected
                 far
                 better
                 things
                 at
                 his
                 
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 he
                 excited
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 severe
                 and
                 cruel
                 Courses
                 ;
                 they
                 extreamly
                 blamed
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 ever
                 approve
                 those
                 Errors
                 which
                 they
                 then
                 condemned
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 return
                 to
                 that
                 Church
                 which
                 defended
                 such
                 notorious
                 Vices
                 .
              
               
                 Contarini
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 that
                 Answer
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 was
                 variously
                 taken
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 third
                 Paper
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 assent
                 that
                 some
                 Doctrines
                 should
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 accorded
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 tolerated
                 until
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 indifferently
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 
                 July
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 in
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 desired
                 their
                 Judgment
                 of
                 ,
                 told
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 content
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 agreed
                 upon
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 until
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 Quarrellings
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 a
                 farther
                 Reconciliation
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Hopes
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 accommodated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 graciously
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 exigency
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 voluntary
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 might
                 with
                 all
                 Expedition
                 be
                 called
                 and
                 meet
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 within
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Holiness
                 should
                 consent
                 and
                 send
                 his
                 Legate
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 settling
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 therein
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Petitioned
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 confirm
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 already
                 accorded
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 Truth
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 way
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 healing
                 of
                 the
                 Wounds
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 utterly
                 abolish
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 supersede
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 conducing
                 to
                 Concord
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 declared
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 constituted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 that
                 depended
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 judging
                 therein
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 persisted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 still
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ordered
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 therein
                 propose
                 and
                 maintain
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 the
                 Bishops
                 held
                 the
                 chief
                 Rank
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Brothers
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brimswick
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperor
                 their
                 Opinion
                 separately
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 inundation
                 of
                 Vices
                 ,
                 Sects
                 ,
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 over
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 all
                 over
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 redressing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 their
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Change
                 or
                 Alteration
                 should
                 be
                 now
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 use
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 been
                 instituted
                 of
                 old
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Legate
                 ,
                 promised
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 sollicite
                 his
                 Holiness
                 thereunto
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 earnest
                 desire
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 make
                 that
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 Errors
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 Mankind
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 of
                 Salvation
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 course
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 however
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 handed
                 down
                 from
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Age
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 that
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 hoping
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 commended
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 would
                 not
                 recede
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 resolved
                 on
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 acted
                 contrary
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 himself
                 had
                 always
                 excepted
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 all
                 Treaties
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 Reconciled
                 Doctrines
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 on
                 't
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 superfluous
                 and
                 not
                 controverted
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 Second
                 and
                 Third
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 of
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 handled
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 at
                 Wormes
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 new
                 Conference
                 appointed
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 words
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Writings
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Acceptation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Fathers
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 Sentences
                 also
                 were
                 thrust
                 in
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 qualified
                 and
                 corrected
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 accorded
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 moment
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 
                 were
                 not
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 The
                 Adoration
                 of
                 the
                 Hoast
                 ;
                 Transubstantiation
                 ;
                 The
                 Mass
                 ;
                 The
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 The
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ;
                 Confession
                 ;
                 Penance
                 ;
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Points
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ;
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 impugned
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Agreement
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Conferrers
                 went
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 their
                 Opinions
                 deserved
                 a
                 Censure
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 lastly
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 Upon
                 all
                 these
                 Considerations
                 it
                 seemed
                 most
                 expedient
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 free
                 Cities
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   Toul
                   ,
                   Haguenaw
                   ,
                   Ratisbone
                   ,
                   Schweinfurt
                   ,
                   Colmar
                   ,
                   Gemund
                   ,
                   Rotenburg
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 finding
                 themselves
                 excluded
                 from
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 did
                 not
                 communicate
                 to
                 them
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Answer
                 ;
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 several
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 baulked
                 in
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 new
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 recapitulating
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 represented
                 before
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 finally
                 determined
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 present
                 Danger
                 threatned
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 in
                 more
                 Places
                 than
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 much
                 Time
                 was
                 already
                 spent
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 referr
                 the
                 Matter
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 the
                 Legate
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 certain
                 Hopes
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 promised
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 .
                 Next
                 he
                 advised
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 Courses
                 in
                 rectifying
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Churches
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 prepare
                 the
                 Way
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 .
                 All
                 generally
                 praised
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 good
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 also
                 should
                 seriously
                 enjoin
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 purge
                 and
                 reform
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 promised
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 reconciled
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 desiring
                 that
                 other
                 Princes
                 might
                 have
                 free
                 Leave
                 to
                 propound
                 those
                 Doctrines
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Churches
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Eckius
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 produced
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Collocutors
                 also
                 :
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Matter
                 brought
                 into
                 Debate
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 :
                 He
                 being
                 ill
                 of
                 a
                 Fever
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 liked
                 that
                 insipid
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 found
                 so
                 many
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Use
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 was
                 therein
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Phrase
                 and
                 Cant
                 of
                 Melancthon
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 all
                 over
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 seen
                 the
                 Book
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 corrected
                 by
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 delivered
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 only
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Doctrines
                 had
                 been
                 read
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 sick
                 ;
                 That
                 far
                 less
                 had
                 he
                 approved
                 that
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 the
                 Book
                 ;
                 nor
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 ever
                 seen
                 it
                 .
                 
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 their
                 Reputation
                 therein
                 concerned
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 the
                 Presidents
                 and
                 Auditors
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Witnesses
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 them
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 good
                 Name
                 against
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 Eckius
                 .
                 These
                 inform
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 who
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Paper
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 honourable
                 Character
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 acted
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 good
                 and
                 honest
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 general
                 or
                 provincial
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 Contarini
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 Twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 might
                 be
                 dashed
                 out
                 and
                 cancelled
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Controversies
                 about
                 Religion
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 such
                 Councils
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Decision
                 of
                 the
                 universal
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 also
                 was
                 determined
                 privately
                 by
                 any
                 one
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 was
                 void
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 effect
                 ;
                 That
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 much
                 gratify
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 omit
                 that
                 ;
                 whereas
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 troublesom
                 unto
                 him
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 give
                 Occasion
                 to
                 more
                 and
                 far
                 greater
                 Scandals
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 as
                 chiefly
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Princes
                 made
                 Answer
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Power
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Scandals
                 or
                 Troubles
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 been
                 promised
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 speedily
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 absolute
                 Necessity
                 of
                 taking
                 some
                 other
                 Course
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Breaches
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 subsist
                 longer
                 with
                 Safety
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 inveterate
                 a
                 Dissention
                 ;
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 apply
                 some
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Candor
                 ,
                 would
                 promote
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Writing
                 ,
                 refute
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 Contarini
                 ,
                 proving
                 it
                 to
                 belong
                 to
                 every
                 particular
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God.
                 These
                 Things
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 on
                 the
                 Eight
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 referrs
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 the
                 Doctors
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 Assembly
                 either
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 Progress
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 to
                 intercede
                 earnestly
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 neither
                 a
                 general
                 nor
                 national
                 Council
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 of
                 an
                 imperial
                 Diet
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 within
                 Eighteen
                 Months
                 ,
                 for
                 settling
                 the
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Legate
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 he
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 new
                 thing
                 besides
                 the
                 Articles
                 accommodated
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 also
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Vices
                 and
                 Abuses
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 other
                 Heads
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 Of
                 not
                 demolishing
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ;
                 Of
                 not
                 misapplying
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 ;
                 Of
                 not
                 tampering
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 change
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Protestants
                 being
                 somewhat
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Paper
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 separately
                 what
                 his
                 Intentions
                 therein
                 were
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 prescribed
                 no
                 Rule
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Points
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 reconciled
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 have
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 demolished
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 pious
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 That
                 Church-men
                 should
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Respect
                 to
                 the
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 of
                 another
                 Jurisdiction
                 should
                 be
                 allured
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 be
                 defended
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 still
                 they
                 might
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Person
                 who
                 should
                 willingly
                 come
                 over
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 Sake
                 ,
                 he
                 suspended
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 concerned
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Processes
                 that
                 were
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 related
                 to
                 Religion
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 all
                 Proscriptions
                 ,
                 and
                 namely
                 that
                 of
                 Goslar
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Matter
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 in
                 some
                 Council
                 or
                 Diet
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 for
                 differing
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 indifferently
                 administred
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 this
                 Grant
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 promised
                 Assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Approach
                 there
                 was
                 fresh
                 News
                 daily
                 brought
                 ;
                 besides
                 there
                 were
                 Ambassadors
                 come
                 both
                 from
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Austria
                 ,
                 who
                 earnestly
                 begged
                 for
                 Aid
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 present
                 Supply
                 of
                 Germans
                 sent
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Frederick
                 Count
                 Furstemberg
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 heavy
                 Complaint
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 assembled
                 ,
                 of
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 seizing
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 presented
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 asserted
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 that
                 Province
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 summoned
                 him
                 to
                 appear
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 Journey
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 way
                 ,
                 meaning
                 thereby
                 ,
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 Cleve
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 excused
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 insisted
                 in
                 proving
                 his
                 Title
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 arose
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 July
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Intercession
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Controversy
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 friendly
                 Arbitration
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 promised
                 their
                 best
                 Endeavours
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Matter
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 they
                 humbly
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Right
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 this
                 Answer
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Naves
                
                 ;
                 That
                 whereas
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 Differences
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 setled
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 much
                 time
                 had
                 been
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 concluded
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 clashing
                 of
                 Opinions
                 ;
                 he
                 wondered
                 
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 so
                 unanimous
                 in
                 this
                 Cause
                 alone
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 properly
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 dismissed
                 them
                 not
                 without
                 Displeasure
                 .
                 The
                 Day
                 following
                 Raymond
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Speech
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 reckoned
                 up
                 at
                 large
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 who
                 some
                 days
                 before
                 had
                 accused
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 thereof
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 States
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 
                   Caesar
                   Fregoso
                
                 a
                 Genoese
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Anthony
                   Rink
                
                 a
                 banished
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 ,
                 who
                 falling
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Po
                 ,
                 on
                 their
                 Way
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 July
                 taken
                 and
                 slain
                 .
                 
                   William
                   de
                   Bellay
                
                 of
                 Langey
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 singular
                 Sagacity
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 immediately
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 therewith
                 ;
                 and
                 July
                 the
                 Fifth
                 wrote
                 also
                 from
                 Turin
                 to
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Davalo
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 Milan
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 procure
                 the
                 Releasement
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 manifestly
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 Men
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Truce
                 made
                 Three
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 pretended
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 from
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 made
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 himself
                 ,
                 sent
                 Count
                 
                   Francisco
                   Ladronio
                
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                   Du
                   Bellay
                
                 wrote
                 another
                 Letter
                 to
                 Pescara
                 on
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 briskly
                 told
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Religious
                 Matters
                 in
                 a
                 general
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 pertinently
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 your
                 Kinsman
                 and
                 Friend
                 
                   Thomas
                   Aquinas
                
                 of
                 old
                 did
                 ,
                 provided
                 I
                 knew
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 Murther
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 Indico
                 ,
                 Alfonso's
                 Grandfather
                 by
                 the
                 Father
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Rodorigo
                 as
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 married
                 a
                 vast
                 rich
                 Fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Aquinas
                 ;
                 And
                 this
                 Alfonso
                 was
                 Cousin-Germain
                 to
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Davalo
                
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Soldier
                 and
                 Commander
                 .
                 From
                 
                   de
                   Linieres
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Berry
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 Alfonso
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 Respect
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 slight
                 the
                 Injury
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 restored
                 to
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Many
                 Letters
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 about
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 else
                 was
                 done
                 ;
                 the
                 Marquess
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 diligent
                 Enquiry
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 discover
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 persisting
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 complained
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Injury
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 
                 where
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 an
                 Answer
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 sufficient
                 Intimation
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 a
                 War.
                 George
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 the
                 natural
                 Son
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Valentia
                 ,
                 happened
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 from
                 Spain
                 into
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 who
                 coming
                 to
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 was
                 apprehended
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 to
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 Francis
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 
                 married
                 Christian
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Christiern
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Milan
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 vexed
                 at
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Lorrain's
                 Daughter
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Renat
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 wholly
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Devotion
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 held
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 besieged
                 Buda
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 the
                 Widow
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vayvode
                   John
                
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 young
                 Son
                 Stephen
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Guardians
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 had
                 craved
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 sent
                 a
                 General
                 with
                 Forces
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 came
                 to
                 Buda
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 himself
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 consisting
                 of
                 
                   Germans
                   ,
                   Moravians
                
                 and
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 received
                 a
                 great
                 Overthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 Pest
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 overagainst
                 Buda
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 saving
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 by
                 Flight
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 sent
                 Presents
                 to
                 the
                 Child
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Vests
                 of
                 Cloth
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 stately
                 Horses
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 his
                 Mother
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Boy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 send
                 him
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Camp.
                 She
                 being
                 much
                 terrified
                 hereat
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 other
                 Course
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Nobles
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 the
                 poor
                 Babe
                 with
                 his
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Train
                 of
                 Nobility
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Turk
                 received
                 them
                 very
                 courteously
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 caused
                 a
                 Proposal
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 deliver
                 up
                 Buda
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 when
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 both
                 troublesom
                 and
                 chargeable
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 far
                 better
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 being
                 afraid
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 he
                 presently
                 gave
                 orders
                 to
                 the
                 Aga
                 of
                 the
                 Janizaries
                 to
                 sieze
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Child
                 was
                 not
                 sent
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Mother
                 before
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 
                 Being
                 then
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Citizens
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 they
                 demanded
                 also
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Queen
                 then
                 was
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Turk
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 com●
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 her
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 made
                 over
                 Transilvania
                 to
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Son.
                 Thus
                 all
                 her
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Goods
                 being
                 in
                 haste
                 pack'd
                 up
                 ,
                 she
                 departed
                 in
                 a
                 hurry
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Convoy
                 of
                 some
                 Turkish
                 Officers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 September
                 the
                 Second
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 into
                 Buda
                 ,
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 hallowed
                 after
                 their
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 God
                 Thanks
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Success
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 Garrisons
                 into
                 Buda
                 and
                 Pest
                 ,
                 he
                 retreated
                 homewards
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 Alaski
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 being
                 exceedingly
                 incensed
                 at
                 that
                 Fact
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 Paulain
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 Solyman
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 went
                 immediately
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 an
                 interview
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Luke
                 whilst
                 the
                 Army
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 of
                 
                   Germans
                   ,
                   Italians
                
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 were
                 putting
                 on
                 Board
                 the
                 Ships
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 Winter
                 now
                 approached
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 essayed
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 expedition
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 overthrow
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 the
                 Turk
                 a
                 Diversion
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 setting
                 Sail
                 from
                 
                   Porto
                   Venere
                
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Course
                 by
                 
                   Corsica
                   ,
                   Majorca
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Minorca
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty-third
                 of
                 October
                 arrived
                 before
                 Algiers
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea-Port
                 Town
                 in
                 Barbary
                 .
                 His
                 Army
                 consisted
                 of
                 Two
                 and
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Van
                 consisting
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Ferrante
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ;
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 being
                 Germans
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Reserve
                 who
                 were
                 Italians
                 and
                 Knights
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 by
                 
                   Camillo
                   Colonna
                
                 .
                 That
                 Day
                 the
                 Emperor
                 arrived
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 Day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Weather
                 was
                 fair
                 and
                 the
                 Sea
                 calm
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 Day
                 a
                 great
                 Storm
                 arising
                 ,
                 with
                 continual
                 Rains
                 ,
                 hindered
                 all
                 Action
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 Ships
                 ,
                 his
                 Guns
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 Thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 effecting
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 Spain
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 Thus
                 went
                 our
                 Affairs
                 to
                 wrack
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 in
                 Africa
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Europe
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 likewise
                 a
                 fatal
                 Year
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 which
                 raged
                 especially
                 along
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ;
                 there
                 died
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 one
                 Capito
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 
                   Basile
                   ,
                   Simon
                   Gryney
                
                 ,
                 both
                 Men
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Learning
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 by
                 Profession
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 Student
                 also
                 in
                 Divinity
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 his
                 leaving
                 of
                 Germany
                 employed
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 to
                 Negotiate
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 .
                 These
                 sent
                 Agents
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 admonish
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Disorders
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 ,
                 by
                 standing
                 it
                 out
                 too
                 stiffly
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 lawful
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 entered
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 into
                 Possession
                 ,
                 but
                 however
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 at
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 perswade
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 Force
                 or
                 Violence
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Granvell
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 settle
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Siena
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 fermentation
                 with
                 Factions
                 and
                 Seditions
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 disaster
                 in
                 Africa
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 France
                 in
                 December
                 following
                 ,
                 it
                 occasion'd
                 open
                 rejoicing
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 Men
                 were
                 vexed
                 at
                 the
                 Murther
                 of
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 revenge
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 after
                 his
                 bad
                 Success
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 present
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 insinuate
                 into
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 they
                 offer
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 deplore
                 the
                 sad
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Condition
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 
                 Turk
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 and
                 a
                 Conqueror
                 too
                 ,
                 so
                 near
                 them
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 for
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 appeased
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 plagued
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Judgment
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 politick
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 pure
                 nor
                 sound
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 Discipline
                 both
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Source
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 Evils
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Cause
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 so
                 scourged
                 and
                 afflicted
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 both
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Profane
                 Histories
                 inform
                 us
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 many
                 times
                 severely
                 punished
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 those
                 lighter
                 Sins
                 which
                 sprug
                 from
                 our
                 Nature
                 and
                 Dispositions
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 false
                 Worship
                 and
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 .
                 The
                 Jewish
                 Nation
                 was
                 led
                 away
                 Captive
                 into
                 Assyria
                 and
                 Babylon
                 ,
                 for
                 despising
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 devising
                 a
                 new
                 Religion
                 and
                 Worship
                 to
                 themselves
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 utterly
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 Jerusalem
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Crucifying
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
                 Those
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Empires
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Babylonish
                   ,
                   Persian
                
                 and
                 Grecian
                 ,
                 now
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 have
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Causes
                 ,
                 so
                 lost
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Goverment
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 any
                 Print
                 of
                 them
                 remains
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 partly
                 they
                 rejected
                 and
                 partly
                 loathed
                 the
                 Blessings
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 horrible
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ignominious
                 Slavery
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 all
                 this
                 change
                 come
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Turks
                 waged
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Years
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 subdued
                 Greece
                 ;
                 which
                 happened
                 then
                 at
                 length
                 ;
                 when
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Invitations
                 and
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 mend
                 their
                 Manners
                 ,
                 but
                 added
                 Sin
                 to
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 Transgression
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 a
                 Man
                 should
                 compare
                 those
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 formerly
                 so
                 splendid
                 and
                 powerful
                 ,
                 wherein
                 so
                 many
                 famous
                 Wits
                 flourished
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 barbarous
                 and
                 brutish
                 Monarchy
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 a
                 sadder
                 Calamity
                 never
                 happened
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 such
                 powerful
                 People
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 (
                 God
                 being
                 pleased
                 so
                 to
                 punish
                 their
                 Sins
                 :
                 )
                 What
                 are
                 we
                 to
                 expect
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 worse
                 condition
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 an
                 Enemy
                 much
                 more
                 powerful
                 than
                 we
                 ?
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 God
                 plagues
                 us
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 with
                 War
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 and
                 Famine
                 :
                 The
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 hath
                 lately
                 seized
                 Buda
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 :
                 Fire
                 hath
                 raged
                 through
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 miseries
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 suffered
                 now
                 these
                 Sixteen
                 Years
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 Blood
                 hath
                 there
                 been
                 spilt
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Thousand
                 Souls
                 carried
                 away
                 into
                 Slavery
                 ?
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 an
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lifts
                 up
                 his
                 Head
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Potentates
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 obtaineth
                 almost
                 continual
                 Victories
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 himself
                 as
                 God's
                 Scourge
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 none
                 can
                 escape
                 his
                 Vengeance
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 our
                 Transgressions
                 are
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 promise
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 remedy
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 giveth
                 and
                 taketh
                 away
                 Empires
                 ,
                 that
                 smiteth
                 and
                 healeth
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 invites
                 us
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 always
                 does
                 before
                 he
                 afflicts
                 .
                 So
                 sent
                 he
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Jonas
                 to
                 the
                 Ninevites
                 ,
                 and
                 pardoned
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 Repented
                 ;
                 so
                 was
                 he
                 favourable
                 to
                 Nebuchadnezzar
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 followed
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Daniel
                 .
                 We
                 truly
                 know
                 no
                 other
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 most
                 dread
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 purely
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 stirred
                 up
                 to
                 amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 confidence
                 thereof
                 they
                 may
                 withstand
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 worshipping
                 of
                 God
                 all
                 our
                 safety
                 consists
                 .
                 Many
                 Errors
                 have
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 (
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 denied
                 )
                 which
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 time
                 discovered
                 ,
                 have
                 occasioned
                 great
                 Dissensions
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 many
                 Points
                 of
                 Religion
                 have
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 Peace
                 given
                 to
                 Religion
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 have
                 been
                 enjoined
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Abuses
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 that
                 accommodation
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 incurr
                 danger
                 for
                 following
                 those
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 accorded
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 enough
                 to
                 think
                 how
                 grievous
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 give
                 command
                 that
                 the
                 Gospel
                 may
                 be
                 purely
                 taught
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 Point
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 relates
                 to
                 Justification
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Sins
                 are
                 pardoned
                 through
                 Christ
                 alone
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 be
                 exhorted
                 to
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 Fruit
                 and
                 Signs
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 Let
                 them
                 also
                 be
                 made
                 afraid
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 accustomed
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 delivered
                 from
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Death
                 and
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Inheriters
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 given
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 Injunctions
                 be
                 also
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 reform
                 what
                 is
                 amiss
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 appoint
                 able
                 Ministers
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 turn
                 out
                 sound
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 done
                 hitherto
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 inveterate
                 corruption
                 ,
                 this
                 Reformation
                 cannot
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 pure
                 Administration
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 Salvation
                 dependeth
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 ignorant
                 and
                 under
                 no
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 scarcely
                 any
                 tincture
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 many
                 Churches
                 altogether
                 destitute
                 ;
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 wholly
                 degenerate
                 into
                 Paganism
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 we
                 now
                 mention
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 pray
                 your
                 Majesty
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 a
                 Mark
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 not
                 your
                 Majesty
                 think
                 that
                 we
                 so
                 importunately
                 beg
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 thereby
                 have
                 greater
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 given
                 to
                 Changes
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 our
                 Salvation
                 rests
                 only
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 adorned
                 by
                 Holiness
                 of
                 Living
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 own
                 our selves
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 serve
                 you
                 with
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 shall
                 follow
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 mentioned
                 by
                 us
                 before
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 molested
                 in
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 Ministers
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 People
                 will
                 have
                 greater
                 courage
                 to
                 Fight
                 against
                 that
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 our
                 Impiety
                 and
                 Ingratitude
                 hath
                 by
                 God's
                 permission
                 hitherto
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 Victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 so
                 many
                 times
                 triumphed
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 This
                 Petition
                 was
                 presented
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 by
                 Four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Ten
                 Cities
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 Stiria
                 and
                 Carniola
                 ,
                 who
                 therein
                 joined
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 for
                 the
                 Calamities
                 they
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Judgments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Sins
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 enjoined
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 diligently
                 to
                 exhort
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 Amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 increased
                 his
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 that
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 Fruit
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 lately
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 renewed
                 the
                 same
                 Commands
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 was
                 against
                 it
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 should
                 be
                 rightly
                 taught
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tradition
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Interpreters
                 ,
                 received
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 his
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 punished
                 any
                 Person
                 for
                 following
                 this
                 Form
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 present
                 also
                 he
                 would
                 command
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 banish
                 Vice
                 ,
                 reform
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 employ
                 able
                 Doctors
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 how
                 zealously
                 and
                 painfully
                 he
                 had
                 bestirred
                 himself
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 quiet
                 and
                 compose
                 this
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 chief
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 in
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 might
                 be
                 determined
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Period
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 promised
                 himself
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 submissively
                 wait
                 for
                 that
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 attempting
                 any
                 Change
                 or
                 Innovation
                 ,
                 follow
                 the
                 Footsteps
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 think
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 any
                 way
                 concerned
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Intent
                 whereof
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 followed
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 Councils
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 within
                 eighteen
                 Months
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 allow
                 his
                 People
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 
                 They
                 again
                 petition
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 few
                 Words
                 ,
                 praying
                 that
                 the
                 pure
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 true
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 brought
                 into
                 no
                 Danger
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 otherwise
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 Victory
                 or
                 good
                 Success
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 this
                 died
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Chapter
                 chosen
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 pretended
                 that
                 the
                 Chapter
                 had
                 no
                 Right
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 Consent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 exclusion
                 to
                 Pflug
                 ,
                 he
                 substituted
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Amstorff
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 whom
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   Luther
                
                 installed
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 asserted
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Flock
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Pflug
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Pflug
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 rejected
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 publick
                 Appeal
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 justified
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Wrong
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 answered
                 the
                 Writing
                 of
                 Pflug
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 enlarged
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 proved
                 by
                 ancient
                 Precedents
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 alledged
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 openly
                 opposed
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 Diet
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 begin
                 at
                 Spire
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 wherein
                 the
                 Emperor
                 appointed
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 preside
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 for
                 Assistants
                 Hugh
                 Count
                 of
                 Monfort
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Naves
                
                 :
                 The
                 Princes
                 who
                 appeared
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Meckleburg
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Heildesseim
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 thither
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Session
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Absence
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 customary
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Care
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 used
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 entirely
                 established
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 Differences
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wholly
                 adjusted
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Diet
                 ,
                 his
                 imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 for
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 went
                 from
                 Germany
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Legate
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 afterwards
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 into
                 Barbary
                 ;
                 that
                 having
                 taken
                 Algiers
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 did
                 great
                 damage
                 to
                 Spain
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 competent
                 aid
                 from
                 his
                 Subjects
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 removed
                 the
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 secured
                 the
                 Sea
                 Coast
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 a
                 Storm
                 prevented
                 from
                 effecting
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 proposed
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 again
                 prepare
                 himself
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Pest
                 over
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 Garrisons
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 this
                 Diet
                 to
                 advise
                 what
                 was
                 fitting
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 left
                 in
                 those
                 two
                 places
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 either
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 take
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 invade
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 bordering
                 upon
                 Germany
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 Buda
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Passes
                 laid
                 open
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 now
                 that
                 could
                 stop
                 or
                 divert
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 these
                 were
                 weighty
                 and
                 necessary
                 Matters
                 to
                 be
                 now
                 consulted
                 about
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Consultations
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 hindred
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 that
                 care
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Religion
                 did
                 chiefly
                 require
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 publick
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Pinch
                 .
                 Having
                 made
                 this
                 preamble
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 the
                 
                   Austrians
                   ,
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   Bohemians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 People
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Church
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 would
                 contribute
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 praying
                 and
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Danger
                 stared
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 now
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 undergo
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 Miseries
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 
                   Ratisbone
                   ,
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 Deputy
                 from
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 mightily
                 commended
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 ●ittest
                 to
                 be
                 intrusted
                 with
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 very
                 Learned
                 ,
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 upright
                 Life
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 Bucer
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 employing
                 him
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Bucer
                 therefore
                 going
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 courteously
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 by
                 Gropper
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 prevailed
                 with
                 
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 from
                 Bonn.
                 So
                 after
                 some
                 conversation
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 King
                 Henry
                 of
                 England
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 his
                 Queen
                 
                   Catharine
                   Howard
                
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 that
                 having
                 Married
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 defloured
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 defloured
                 her
                 had
                 got
                 some
                 place
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 recalled
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 into
                 her
                 Family
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 Beheaded
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 for
                 concealing
                 it
                 .
                 
                 When
                 she
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 married
                 a
                 Sixth
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Catharine
                   Parr
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Oliver
                
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Alenzon
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 person
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 consulting
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 ,
                 
                 spoke
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 use
                 many
                 words
                 to
                 plead
                 for
                 a
                 favourable
                 hearing
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 understood
                 how
                 well
                 affected
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 stood
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Interests
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 also
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 willingly
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Proposals
                 :
                 Seeing
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 Accommodating
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 News
                 being
                 brought
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 preparing
                 to
                 Invade
                 Hungary
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 ,
                 to
                 avert
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 from
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 which
                 lay
                 next
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 been
                 apprehended
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 yet
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 still
                 alive
                 ;
                 whereby
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 was
                 also
                 violated
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 Letters
                 and
                 Instructions
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 :
                 That
                 afterward
                 a
                 false
                 Report
                 had
                 been
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 straitly
                 Besieged
                 in
                 Buda
                 ,
                 had
                 implored
                 Aid
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 :
                 That
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 Hungary
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 divulged
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 News
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 informed
                 that
                 Resolutions
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 of
                 sending
                 Succours
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 curbing
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 declare
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 concern
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Discourse
                 should
                 prove
                 somewhat
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 begg'd
                 their
                 patience
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 briefly
                 comprehended
                 in
                 any
                 Speech
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 Eloquent
                 and
                 Elaborate
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 point
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 then
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 profitable
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 understanding
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Arguments
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 advise
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Reasons
                 most
                 commonly
                 alledged
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 and
                 were
                 still
                 accounted
                 valiant
                 Defenders
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 that
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruel
                 Turk
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Enemy
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 being
                 drunk
                 with
                 Prosperity
                 and
                 Success
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 comport
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 attacked
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 and
                 Courage
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 base
                 and
                 wicked
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 lawful
                 Succession
                 nor
                 Right
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 inlarged
                 his
                 Empire
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 his
                 Dominions
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 extent
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 overcome
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 Invincible
                 as
                 many
                 did
                 believe
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 apparent
                 enough
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 those
                 great
                 Exploits
                 which
                 
                   John
                   Hunniades
                   ,
                   Matthias
                
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   Scanderbeg
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Epirus
                 ,
                 and
                 Tamberlain
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 had
                 successfully
                 atchieved
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 drove
                 him
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Vienna
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 differed
                 from
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 these
                 by
                 Robbing
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 a
                 flying
                 Flame
                 ,
                 wasted
                 and
                 destroyed
                 Countries
                 where-ever
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Germans
                 either
                 by
                 fighting
                 couragiously
                 put
                 the
                 Enemy
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Blood
                 and
                 Wounds
                 procured
                 to
                 themselves
                 an
                 honourable
                 Death
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 since
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 Door
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 a
                 War
                 was
                 necessarily
                 be
                 to
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 made
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 were
                 the
                 Reasons
                 urged
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 promoted
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 rightly
                 
                 consider
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 spoke
                 and
                 urged
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Germany
                 were
                 united
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Divisions
                 and
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Enmity
                 and
                 Dissension
                 amongst
                 the
                 Princes
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 what
                 Germany
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 and
                 dangerous
                 a
                 War
                 that
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 against
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 matched
                 for
                 Power
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 necessary
                 Materials
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 a
                 Battle
                 or
                 two
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 need
                 of
                 fresh
                 Supplies
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 and
                 constant
                 Charge
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 War.
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Germany
                 were
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 strength
                 almost
                 incredible
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 great
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Power
                 was
                 not
                 rashly
                 to
                 be
                 squandered
                 away
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 delay
                 ,
                 till
                 Princes
                 agreeing
                 among
                 themselves
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Christendom
                 might
                 be
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 with
                 more
                 Recruits
                 ▪
                 That
                 the
                 Battle
                 fought
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Sigismund
                 at
                 Nigeboli
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 overthrows
                 received
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 times
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 undertake
                 any
                 thing
                 unadvisedly
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 War
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Aggressor
                 ,
                 had
                 ever
                 hitherto
                 succeeded
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Buda
                 and
                 Pest
                 were
                 so
                 well
                 provided
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 should
                 be
                 starved
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Hopes
                 of
                 recovering
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 uncertain
                 Hopes
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 would
                 every
                 Foot
                 bring
                 a
                 new
                 Army
                 and
                 fresh
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Harrass
                 and
                 break
                 the
                 German
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 already
                 tired
                 out
                 and
                 weakened
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 Siege
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 put
                 in
                 Provisions
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 That
                 again
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 deciding
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 get
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 reinforce
                 their
                 Army
                 ;
                 nor
                 could
                 that
                 be
                 so
                 soon
                 done
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 advance
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Heart
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 Germany
                 also
                 being
                 by
                 frequent
                 Wars
                 drained
                 of
                 its
                 Soldiery
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 to
                 recruit
                 and
                 recover
                 strength
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 knew
                 what
                 stress
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 ;
                 for
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 fickle
                 and
                 inconstant
                 than
                 they
                 ?
                 Who
                 made
                 nothing
                 of
                 changing
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 such
                 rancour
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 against
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 preferred
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Government
                 far
                 before
                 theirs
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 Fortifie
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 strong
                 Garrisons
                 into
                 the
                 Frontier
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 that
                 lie
                 betwixt
                 Austria
                 and
                 Hungary
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 occasion
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 safer
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 than
                 without
                 any
                 strong
                 hold
                 behind
                 their
                 Backs
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 the
                 places
                 he
                 held
                 ;
                 in
                 attempting
                 whereof
                 the
                 least
                 miscarriage
                 would
                 prove
                 an
                 infinite
                 prejudice
                 to
                 Christendom
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 begin
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Germany
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 their
                 whole
                 Forces
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Glory
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 enlarged
                 their
                 Borders
                 by
                 doing
                 wrong
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 they
                 valiantly
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 stoutly
                 defended
                 their
                 own
                 Liberty
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 praise
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 their
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 an
                 invading
                 Enemy
                 was
                 manfully
                 to
                 be
                 withstood
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rashly
                 believed
                 ,
                 if
                 (
                 after
                 declaring
                 of
                 War
                 )
                 he
                 should
                 perchance
                 offer
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 natural
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 proposed
                 to
                 themselves
                 Rule
                 and
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 set
                 bounds
                 to
                 their
                 Ambition
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 matters
                 should
                 begin
                 to
                 look
                 as
                 if
                 Force
                 and
                 Hostility
                 were
                 threatened
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 ,
                 preparations
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 a
                 defence
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 he
                 would
                 desist
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 learn
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 loss
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 easier
                 and
                 more
                 honest
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 ones
                 own
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 than
                 wrongfully
                 to
                 invade
                 another's
                 Dominion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 Head
                 against
                 such
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 offensive
                 or
                 defensive
                 part
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 requisite
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 domestick
                 Grudges
                 and
                 Dissenssions
                 of
                 Germany
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 accorded
                 some
                 chief
                 Articles
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Works
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 fundamental
                 Points
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 follow
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 live
                 friendly
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 apt
                 to
                 jangle
                 and
                 contend
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Apostles
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Nice
                 had
                 left
                 us
                 a
                 Symbol
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 professed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 there
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 place
                 for
                 Dissensions
                 ,
                 neither
                 ought
                 one
                 to
                 slight
                 or
                 reproach
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 had
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 Gift
                 from
                 God.
                 That
                 
                 without
                 concord
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 nor
                 lasting
                 ,
                 especially
                 whilst
                 the
                 Turk
                 hovered
                 over
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 became
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 strength
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 fetch
                 of
                 Craft
                 and
                 Subtlety
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 to
                 raise
                 and
                 foment
                 Strife
                 and
                 Divisions
                 amongst
                 a
                 Nation
                 whom
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 subdue
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 and
                 support
                 one
                 Faction
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 oppressed
                 both
                 together
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 these
                 Arts
                 they
                 had
                 over-reached
                 the
                 
                   Carthaginians
                   ,
                   Asians
                   ,
                   Gauls
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 a
                 People
                 naturally
                 fickle
                 and
                 mutable
                 .
                 So
                 also
                 were
                 the
                 Germans
                 deluded
                 by
                 Tiberius
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 making
                 War
                 in
                 Italy
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Britains
                 only
                 had
                 avoided
                 that
                 yoke
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 understood
                 their
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 common
                 danger
                 emptied
                 all
                 their
                 intestine
                 choler
                 and
                 hatred
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 art
                 brought
                 the
                 Romans
                 themselves
                 to
                 nothing
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 cunning
                 Philip
                 of
                 Macedon
                 subdued
                 all
                 Greece
                 ,
                 having
                 set
                 the
                 
                   Athenians
                   ,
                   Corinthians
                   ,
                   Thessalonians
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 Ears
                 :
                 That
                 Ottoman
                 the
                 first
                 Emperor
                 of
                 this
                 Turkish
                 Race
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 Bithynia
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 were
                 at
                 variance
                 among
                 themselves
                 :
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 at
                 length
                 invaded
                 Europe
                 ,
                 conquered
                 Thrace
                 ,
                 all
                 Greece
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Morea
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Three
                 hundred
                 Years
                 past
                 had
                 carried
                 all
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 through
                 the
                 discord
                 or
                 treachery
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Constantinople
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 Italy
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 Combustion
                 by
                 the
                 Factions
                 of
                 the
                 Guelphs
                 and
                 Gibelins
                 ,
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 and
                 Pope's
                 Parties
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 mention
                 what
                 had
                 lately
                 happened
                 to
                 Rhodes
                 and
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 occasion
                 :
                 That
                 thus
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 a
                 mean
                 ,
                 obscure
                 ,
                 and
                 barbarous
                 People
                 ,
                 creeping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Holes
                 of
                 Scythia
                 ,
                 had
                 grown
                 upon
                 the
                 Divisions
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 reared
                 their
                 vast
                 Empire
                 ,
                 whilst
                 either
                 the
                 Greeks
                 opened
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 Europe
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 faithless
                 Genoese
                 wafted
                 them
                 over
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Brother-Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Morea
                 Quarrelling
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 called
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Destruction
                 ;
                 or
                 those
                 of
                 Epirus
                 assisted
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Servians
                 and
                 Bulgarians
                 combined
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 voluntarily
                 invited
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 common
                 Liberty
                 then
                 ,
                 ways
                 of
                 Concord
                 and
                 Agreement
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 nor
                 must
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 either
                 sate
                 still
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 divided
                 ,
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 would
                 do
                 their
                 work
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 King's
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 entreated
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 steady
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Affection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Legate
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 
                   John
                   Morono
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Modena
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 desired
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Mind
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 third
                 of
                 March
                 spoke
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 pass'd
                 through
                 Italy
                 in
                 his
                 Expedition
                 to
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 conferred
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 and
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 weighty
                 and
                 difficult
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 streightened
                 with
                 time
                 ,
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 concluded
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Granvell
                 remained
                 behind
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 somewhat
                 more
                 had
                 been
                 treated
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 indeed
                 ,
                 had
                 always
                 desired
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 Reason
                 used
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 live
                 together
                 in
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 chief
                 Care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Truce
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 there
                 were
                 diverse
                 Reports
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 certainly
                 known
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 tended
                 ,
                 His
                 Holiness
                 would
                 furnish
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 command
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 half
                 the
                 Number
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 agreed
                 with
                 Granvell
                 ;
                 unless
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Affairs
                 should
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 Streights
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 demand
                 Assistance
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 having
                 designed
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 Use
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 was
                 the
                 Intention
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 delayed
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 some
                 way
                 of
                 Agreement
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 offer
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 since
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 endeavoured
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 however
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Change
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 would
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 intended
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 Germany
                 did
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 convenient
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 too
                 ,
                 least
                 Matters
                 might
                 be
                 carried
                 disorderly
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 liked
                 better
                 
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   Ferrara
                   ,
                   Bolonia
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 commodious
                 Cities
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 these
                 did
                 not
                 please
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 held
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 upon
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 commenced
                 at
                 Whitsuntide
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 Grudges
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 seriously
                 prepare
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 return
                 their
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 more
                 proper
                 Place
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 Ratisbone
                 or
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 they
                 profess
                 themselves
                 satisfied
                 with
                 Trent
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Protestants
                 approved
                 neither
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Place
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 found
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 prevail
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 inclinable
                 to
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Presence
                 was
                 ungrateful
                 and
                 suspicious
                 to
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 in
                 some
                 Displeasure
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Diet.
                 Trent
                 is
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Etch
                 or
                 Aidge
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 three
                 Days
                 Journey
                 from
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 two
                 Days
                 from
                 Verona
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 already
                 restored
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 and
                 conversed
                 familiarly
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 yet
                 least
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 he
                 granted
                 him
                 his
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Fame
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 Guilty
                 either
                 of
                 Treason
                 or
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 and
                 remitting
                 him
                 his
                 Fine
                 of
                 Seven
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Letters
                 he
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 entered
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Paris
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 March.
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincennes
                 near
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 News
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Enemy
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Territories
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Irruption
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Vermandois
                 in
                 Picardie
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Princes
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 were
                 instantly
                 dispatched
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Vendosuce
                   ,
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Aumale
                   ,
                   Nivern
                   ,
                
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 there
                 all
                 was
                 ●ush'd
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 living
                 stirring
                 .
                 Now
                 some
                 said
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 Rumour
                 purposely
                 raised
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sought
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 Author
                 of
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 fully
                 resolved
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 related
                 ,
                 Aid
                 was
                 voted
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 augmented
                 and
                 reinforced
                 by
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 Head
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 .
                 Joachim
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 made
                 Generalissimo
                 ,
                 who
                 immediately
                 leaving
                 Spire
                 ,
                 prepared
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 Expedition
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 War
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Poll
                 raised
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 Leave
                 granted
                 to
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 impose
                 a
                 Tax
                 on
                 their
                 People
                 upon
                 this
                 Account
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 resolved
                 that
                 Assistance
                 should
                 be
                 craved
                 from
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 and
                 the
                 Italians
                 :
                 Moreover
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 within
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 Stirs
                 or
                 Commotions
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Diet
                 was
                 dissolved
                 on
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 April
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 great
                 Quarrel
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 succeeded
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 Henry
                 lately
                 deceased
                 :
                 The
                 Dispute
                 was
                 about
                 their
                 Limits
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 Town
                 ;
                 though
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 plainly
                 espoused
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Pflug
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 recommended
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Relations
                 .
                 The
                 Matter
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 mustered
                 their
                 Men
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 it
                 was
                 accommodated
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 Rancour
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 encreasing
                 afterwards
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 sad
                 Blow
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 :
                 And
                 many
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 wondered
                 at
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 hatched
                 such
                 violent
                 and
                 fierce
                 Designs
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 owed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 all
                 their
                 Fortune
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 contributed
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 Prince
                 George
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 Kindness
                 neither
                 for
                 the
                 Religion
                 nor
                 the
                 Elector
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 War
                 being
                 now
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 preparing
                 for
                 the
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 Luther
                 published
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Military
                 or
                 Camp-Sermon
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 trace
                 the
                 Matter
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 back
                 :
                 In
                 his
                 younger
                 Years
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 written
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 was
                 down-right
                 
                 fighting
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 smote
                 us
                 by
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Scourge
                 .
                 This
                 Tenet
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 condemned
                 by
                 Leo
                 X.
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 Adversaries
                 also
                 cried
                 that
                 he
                 disswaded
                 People
                 from
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 
                 Wherefore
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 undertook
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1528.
                 published
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Philip
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 
                 giving
                 the
                 Reason
                 of
                 his
                 Position
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 wrote
                 so
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 those
                 Times
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 instructed
                 People
                 aright
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 civil
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 whence
                 he
                 derived
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 his
                 Duty
                 was
                 .
                 Most
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 learned
                 Men
                 also
                 ,
                 looked
                 upon
                 that
                 Office
                 as
                 Profane
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 the
                 Conscience
                 too
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 perswaded
                 of
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 themselves
                 new
                 Means
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 whereof
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 main
                 Prop
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 hear
                 Masses
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 settle
                 large
                 Fonds
                 for
                 having
                 them
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 End
                 :
                 For
                 seeing
                 they
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Life
                 they
                 lead
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 better
                 their
                 Condition
                 by
                 those
                 Assistances
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 who
                 then
                 lived
                 can
                 testity
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 concerning
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Frederick
                 was
                 much
                 rejoiced
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 hugg'd
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 Delight
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 Light
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 alone
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 reigned
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 God
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 lay
                 neglected
                 and
                 grovelling
                 in
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 wholly
                 ignorant
                 of
                 that
                 noble
                 Testimony
                 and
                 Promise
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 God.
                 The
                 Pope
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 esteemed
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 incited
                 People
                 to
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 Then
                 arose
                 a
                 Controversy
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 made
                 it
                 my
                 whole
                 Business
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 as
                 yet
                 wrote
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 Function
                 ,
                 the
                 Papists
                 cried
                 ,
                 I
                 flattered
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 commented
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 out
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Seditious
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 since
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 only
                 except
                 St.
                 Austin
                 ,
                 hath
                 treated
                 that
                 matter
                 more
                 clearly
                 or
                 fully
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 taught
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 explained
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 Christ's
                 ,
                 Of
                 giving
                 thy
                 Coat
                 with
                 thy
                 Cloak
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 of
                 suffering
                 Injuries
                 ;
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 School
                 had
                 wholly
                 depraved
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 most
                 erroneously
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Concord
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Precept
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 they
                 took
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 would
                 suffer
                 no
                 Injury
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 I
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 that
                 saying
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Christian
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 resist
                 Evil
                 ,
                 but
                 suffer
                 all
                 patiently
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 I
                 published
                 that
                 Position
                 ,
                 which
                 Leo
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 condemned
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 detect
                 the
                 Knavery
                 and
                 Cheats
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Popes
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 earnest
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 Colour
                 and
                 Pretext
                 ,
                 whenever
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 squeeze
                 Money
                 from
                 Germany
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 damned
                 that
                 Position
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 it
                 disswaded
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 barricadoed
                 the
                 Way
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 Money
                 and
                 Wealth
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 it
                 then
                 neither
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 continually
                 edg'd
                 on
                 our
                 Princes
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Manners
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 among
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 called
                 that
                 War
                 a
                 Christian
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 fought
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 being
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 suits
                 neither
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 nor
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 Not
                 with
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 forbids
                 us
                 to
                 resist
                 Evil
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 revenge
                 a
                 Wrong
                 ;
                 nor
                 with
                 his
                 Name
                 neither
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 Armies
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 hardly
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 Five
                 true
                 Christians
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 worse
                 than
                 the
                 Turks
                 themselves
                 ;
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Affront
                 and
                 Injury
                 done
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Name
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 defamed
                 and
                 vilified
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 far
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Bishops
                 carried
                 Arms
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 peculiar
                 Office
                 ,
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Devil
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 undecent
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 leave
                 that
                 Station
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Sword
                 and
                 Pistol
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Offices
                 are
                 distinct
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 long
                 since
                 the
                 Popes
                 invented
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 forbid
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 How
                 unsuccessful
                 have
                 Wars
                 hitherto
                 been
                 ,
                 for
                 wrongfully
                 arrogating
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 makes
                 it
                 manifest
                 ,
                 since
                 Rhodes
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 part
                 of
                 Hungary
                 being
                 now
                 lost
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Turk
                 at
                 our
                 very
                 Doors
                 :
                 And
                 how
                 unlucky
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 
                 the
                 Confederacy
                 of
                 Papists
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Varna
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Overthrow
                 of
                 King
                 Ladislaus
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 Julian
                 to
                 engage
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Overthrow
                 received
                 Two
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Lowis
                 miserably
                 perished
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 made
                 this
                 Preface
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Matter
                 it self
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoining
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 exhort
                 Men
                 to
                 Repentance
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 lays
                 open
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Impiety
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 properly
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 Vain-glory
                 ,
                 or
                 Profit
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 defend
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 Injury
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 excited
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 neither
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 since
                 these
                 were
                 false
                 and
                 vain-glorious
                 Titles
                 ,
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 defends
                 his
                 own
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Injury
                 was
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 were
                 sworn
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fought
                 against
                 ▪
                 and
                 resisted
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 different
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 Robs
                 and
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 carries
                 on
                 a
                 most
                 unjust
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 brings
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 foul
                 and
                 shameful
                 Life
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 comparing
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 affirms
                 that
                 the
                 Roman
                 Papacy
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 Turcism
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Alcoran
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Decretals
                 ,
                 hath
                 extinguished
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 does
                 by
                 open
                 Force
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 does
                 the
                 same
                 by
                 his
                 Curse
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 :
                 That
                 both
                 lay
                 a
                 Reproach
                 upon
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 punished
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 institutes
                 Matrimony
                 ;
                 when
                 being
                 wholly
                 rejected
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 burn
                 in
                 filthy
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 flagitiously
                 invert
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 advises
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 secure
                 ,
                 but
                 war
                 circumspectly
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 cruelest
                 of
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 we
                 mentioned
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ;
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 Perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 decreed
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 another
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 a
                 Military-Sermon
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 common
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 Form
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 Teaching
                 and
                 Exhorting
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 then
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 Men
                 understand
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Scripture
                 prophesieth
                 of
                 Two
                 cruel
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 lay
                 wast
                 and
                 plague
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 St.
                 Paul
                 speaks
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Daniel
                 speaks
                 in
                 his
                 Seventh
                 Chapter
                 .
                 Let
                 those
                 therefore
                 who
                 will
                 be
                 Christians
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 no
                 Peace
                 ,
                 no
                 quiet
                 Life
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Misery
                 which
                 he
                 foretold
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 come
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 comfort
                 our selves
                 with
                 the
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Christ's
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 future
                 Deliverance
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 appear
                 presently
                 after
                 these
                 Afflictions
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Rage
                 and
                 Malice
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 is
                 fully
                 poured
                 out
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 for
                 no
                 Tyrant
                 hitherto
                 ever
                 raged
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 expounds
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Four
                 Beasts
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ;
                 and
                 proves
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Empire
                 to
                 be
                 signified
                 thereby
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 little
                 Horn
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 sprang
                 up
                 amongst
                 those
                 Ten
                 Horns
                 of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Beast
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 grown
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 bigness
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Prophet
                 there
                 describes
                 only
                 Four
                 Empires
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 succeed
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 the
                 Roman
                 Monarchy
                 :
                 Therefore
                 there
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 another
                 that
                 can
                 compare
                 with
                 the
                 Roman
                 in
                 greatness
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Daniel
                 assigns
                 it
                 only
                 Three
                 Horns
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 pluck
                 out
                 from
                 among
                 those
                 Ten
                 ,
                 its
                 Force
                 and
                 Power
                 will
                 not
                 proceed
                 much
                 farther
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 Three
                 Horns
                 are
                 long
                 since
                 pluck'd
                 off
                 ,
                 being
                 
                   Greece
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 ;
                 which
                 three
                 vast
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 now
                 possesses
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 confined
                 within
                 those
                 Limits
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 'll
                 not
                 hereafter
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 Bustle
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 invade
                 Germany
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 Act
                 of
                 the
                 Tragedy
                 :
                 He
                 may
                 possibly
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 get
                 some
                 Footing
                 in
                 those
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 peaceably
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 doth
                 
                   Asia
                   ,
                   Greece
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aegypt
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Prophecy
                 is
                 manifest
                 and
                 plain
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 handleth
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 ;
                 inviteth
                 all
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 readily
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 calls
                 
                 for
                 their
                 Service
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 venture
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Persons
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ;
                 he
                 uses
                 also
                 many
                 Arguments
                 to
                 comfort
                 the
                 Slaves
                 who
                 were
                 already
                 under
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 thereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 admonishes
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 Care
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 allured
                 by
                 that
                 specious
                 and
                 painted
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 many
                 Christians
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 made
                 Defection
                 to
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 shew
                 of
                 Probity
                 and
                 Holiness
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 patiently
                 bear
                 their
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 serve
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 though
                 Wicked
                 and
                 Profane
                 ,
                 not
                 running
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 putting
                 Hand
                 on
                 themselves
                 ,
                 through
                 Impatience
                 for
                 the
                 Irksomness
                 of
                 their
                 Condition
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 always
                 have
                 in
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 what
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul
                 wrote
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 Bondmen
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Christians
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 rather
                 hazard
                 their
                 Lives
                 than
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 Daniel
                 saith
                 ,
                 and
                 shed
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 chief
                 Care
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 partakers
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Crime
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 .
                 Unto
                 this
                 Discourse
                 he
                 subjoins
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 against
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 upon
                 the
                 Vices
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 which
                 reigned
                 amongst
                 all
                 Ranks
                 and
                 Degrees
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 he
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 corrupted
                 and
                 defiled
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 continue
                 long
                 in
                 Safety
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 which
                 he
                 prescribes
                 ;
              
               
                 O
                 Eternal
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 thou
                 thy self
                 punish
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 thy
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 great
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 thy
                 Hands
                 ,
                 than
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 for
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 is
                 infinite
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 thy
                 Works
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 thy
                 Commandements
                 ;
                 yet
                 thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 O
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 have
                 no
                 Right
                 nor
                 Cause
                 to
                 afflict
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 wronged
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 thou
                 usest
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 Rod
                 to
                 correct
                 us
                 with
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 many
                 Ways
                 provoked
                 thee
                 all
                 our
                 Life
                 time
                 :
                 They
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 charge
                 us
                 with
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 for
                 ever
                 grievously
                 offend
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 sin
                 against
                 thy
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 Idolatry
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 by
                 Lying
                 and
                 Deceiving
                 ;
                 by
                 theft
                 ,
                 Robbery
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Fornication
                 and
                 Sorcery
                 :
                 That
                 's
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 most
                 desire
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 we
                 worship
                 thee
                 ,
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 one
                 God
                 everlasting
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 Crime
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 so
                 hate
                 and
                 persecute
                 us
                 .
                 Should
                 we
                 make
                 Defection
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 renounce
                 this
                 Faith
                 ,
                 we
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 Hurt
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Look
                 graciously
                 towards
                 us
                 then
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 than
                 ours
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 smite
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 smite
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 we
                 profess
                 is
                 not
                 ours
                 but
                 thine
                 :
                 The
                 Devil
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 cannot
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 worshipped
                 in
                 thy
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 Lyes
                 upon
                 us
                 instead
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Turk
                 also
                 would
                 place
                 his
                 Mahomet
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 thy
                 Son
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 Sin
                 to
                 profess
                 thee
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 Son
                 and
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 God
                 ;
                 then
                 certainly
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 Sinner
                 who
                 teachest
                 us
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 requirest
                 this
                 Duty
                 at
                 our
                 Hands
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 for
                 this
                 Cause
                 they
                 persecute
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 hate
                 and
                 afflict
                 thee
                 .
                 Awake
                 then
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 avenge
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Name
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pollute
                 and
                 profane
                 ;
                 suffer
                 not
                 this
                 Injury
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 who
                 punish
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 and
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 but
                 endeavour
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 not
                 have
                 a
                 People
                 to
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Origin
                 and
                 Growth
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 since
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 writen
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 discourse
                 here
                 :
                 Their
                 Rise
                 hath
                 been
                 as
                 great
                 as
                 their
                 Beginning
                 was
                 small
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 their
                 Emperors
                 is
                 reckoned
                 Ottoman
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 1300.
                 
                 After
                 him
                 succeeded
                 in
                 order
                 
                   Orchanes
                   ,
                   Amurath
                
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 crossed
                 the
                 Hellespont
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Europe
                 ,
                 invading
                 
                   Thrace
                   ;
                   Bajazet
                   ,
                   Cyriscelebes
                   ,
                   Moses
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Amurath
                   ,
                   Mahomet
                   ,
                   Bajazet
                   ,
                   Selim
                   ,
                   Solyman
                   .
                
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Davalo
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 Accuses
                 and
                 Blames
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 troublesome
                 Times
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 plot
                 and
                 contrive
                 new
                 designs
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 frustrate
                 and
                 hinder
                 the
                 honest
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 pretending
                 a
                 very
                 slight
                 and
                 trivial
                 Reason
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 intercepting
                 of
                 
                   Anthony
                   Rink
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caesar
                   Fregoso
                
                 ,
                 after
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 most
                 diligent
                 Inquiry
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 learn
                 what
                 
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Injury
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 barbarously
                 used
                 :
                 
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 let
                 so
                 unworthy
                 an
                 Act
                 pass
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 dishonour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 stain
                 imaginable
                 to
                 his
                 Reputation
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 May
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ;
                 To
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 illuminate
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 us
                 Constancy
                 in
                 our
                 Faith
                 ,
                 bring
                 those
                 that
                 go
                 astray
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 be
                 )
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 Way
                 of
                 Salvation
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 us
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Injuries
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 by
                 Usurpation
                 of
                 our
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 Violence
                 done
                 to
                 our
                 Ambassadors
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 dispair
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 grant
                 us
                 Victory
                 ;
                 our
                 Will
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Processions
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 able
                 Preachers
                 be
                 employed
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 People
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 hereof
                 :
                 Moreover
                 we
                 Charge
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 who
                 entertain
                 sinistrous
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 promise
                 amendment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 publickly
                 punished
                 for
                 their
                 Crime
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 raised
                 Men
                 against
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 
                   Martin
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 ,
                 waited
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 Action
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 calls
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 preamble
                 gives
                 a
                 large
                 account
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 before
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 suspended
                 its
                 sitting
                 till
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 time
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 clears
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Blame
                 ,
                 and
                 professes
                 he
                 could
                 delay
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Christendom
                 were
                 still
                 in
                 a
                 doubtful
                 State.
                 So
                 then
                 he
                 appointed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 Summoned
                 to
                 appear
                 all
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Right
                 and
                 Privilege
                 to
                 sit
                 and
                 Vote
                 in
                 Councils
                 .
                 He
                 exhorted
                 also
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 either
                 come
                 themselves
                 or
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 their
                 Bishops
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 invited
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 because
                 for
                 their
                 cause
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 desire
                 chiefly
                 all
                 that
                 pains
                 was
                 taken
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 declared
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 cutting
                 Stile
                 of
                 Language
                 ,
                 giving
                 his
                 Subjects
                 free
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Hostilities
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Countries
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 Longueville
                 and
                 
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 made
                 an
                 Incursion
                 into
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 put
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 unprovided
                 into
                 great
                 Terror
                 and
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 Antwerp
                 and
                 Lovain
                 ,
                 but
                 wanting
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 batter
                 the
                 places
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 they
                 went
                 they
                 ravaged
                 and
                 plundered
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 extorted
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 forced
                 their
                 way
                 through
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 joined
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 the
                 King's
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 making
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 Four
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 
                   Damvilliers
                   ,
                   Virton
                
                 and
                 
                   Yvoix
                   ,
                   Luxemberg
                
                 the
                 Chief
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 The
                 King
                 himself
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 Perpignan
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Roussillon
                 by
                 the
                 Pyrenean
                 Hills
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 ordered
                 William
                 of
                 Langey
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 invaded
                 Artois
                 and
                 Flanders
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 attacked
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 Five
                 several
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 any
                 one
                 Province
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 Perpignan
                 was
                 attempted
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 being
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 recovered
                 all
                 almost
                 except
                 Yvoix
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 Antwerp
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 Fortified
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 easie
                 access
                 before
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 back
                 Paulain
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 a
                 Fleet
                 into
                 Provence
                 :
                 But
                 Paulain
                 arriving
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 Solyman
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 published
                 Edicts
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 charged
                 all
                 Printers
                 and
                 Booksellers
                 under
                 great
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 print
                 ,
                 publish
                 ,
                 nor
                 sell
                 any
                 Books
                 that
                 were
                 condemned
                 or
                 suspected
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Calvin's
                 Institutions
                 by
                 Name
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 on
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 be
                 admonished
                 from
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 any
                 Lutheran
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 thought
                 amiss
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 present
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 
                 was
                 a
                 work
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God.
                 But
                 the
                 Curats
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 a
                 Form
                 prescribed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 follow
                 in
                 examining
                 and
                 making
                 their
                 Enquiry
                 :
                 
                 For
                 they
                 were
                 enjoined
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 the
                 Informers
                 ,
                 If
                 they
                 knew
                 any
                 that
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 either
                 damned
                 or
                 saved
                 ;
                 That
                 Man
                 is
                 not
                 justified
                 by
                 keeping
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 That
                 God
                 only
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Prayed
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Worshipping
                 of
                 Images
                 was
                 Idolatry
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Saints
                 did
                 not
                 work
                 Miracles
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 profited
                 nothing
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 obliged
                 no
                 Man
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 all
                 Men
                 indifferently
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 Idle
                 thing
                 for
                 common
                 People
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 Latin
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Priest
                 did
                 not
                 forgive
                 Sins
                 by
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Penance
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 the
                 Minster
                 who
                 declared
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 in
                 pardoning
                 of
                 Sins
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 could
                 not
                 oblige
                 any
                 Man
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 mortal
                 Sin
                 ;
                 Or
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 to
                 eat
                 Flesh
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 .
                 This
                 Form
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 was
                 given
                 and
                 enjoined
                 to
                 Priests
                 privately
                 :
                 But
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Edict
                 published
                 ,
                 whereby
                 all
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 inform
                 against
                 and
                 accuse
                 those
                 who
                 neglected
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Heretical
                 Books
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 gave
                 them
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 or
                 willingly
                 dropp'd
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ;
                 who
                 kept
                 private
                 Meetings
                 in
                 Houses
                 or
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 and
                 framed
                 designs
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 received
                 such
                 Men
                 into
                 their
                 Houses
                 and
                 Gardens
                 :
                 They
                 that
                 were
                 privy
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 were
                 commanded
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 all
                 within
                 Six
                 Days
                 to
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 Divinity
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Gervase
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Richard
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Buccine
                   ,
                   John
                   Benot
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Picard
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Morine
                
                 .
                 Booksellers
                 also
                 were
                 charged
                 within
                 Six
                 Days
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 the
                 suspected
                 Books
                 and
                 Manuscripts
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Doctors
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 no
                 excuse
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 afterwards
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 that
                 Edict
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 publick
                 Processions
                 and
                 Prayers
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 St.
                 Gennevieve
                 ,
                 their
                 tutelary
                 Saint
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 about
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 some
                 were
                 burnt
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Landre
                
                 ,
                 
                 Curat
                 of
                 St.
                 Croix
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 preached
                 the
                 pure
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 say
                 Mass
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 drank
                 no
                 Wine
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 out
                 of
                 natural
                 antipathy
                 or
                 design
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 Sorbonn
                 Doctors
                 conceived
                 a
                 great
                 Hatred
                 against
                 this
                 Man
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 having
                 employed
                 some
                 Emissaries
                 to
                 take
                 Notes
                 of
                 his
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 they
                 propounded
                 to
                 him
                 these
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Judgment
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 is
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 propitiatory
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 Living
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 :
                 That
                 Saints
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 prayed
                 unto
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Advocates
                 and
                 Intercessors
                 for
                 us
                 with
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 is
                 changed
                 by
                 Consecration
                 :
                 That
                 none
                 but
                 Priests
                 can
                 Consecrate
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 have
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 :
                 That
                 monastick
                 Vows
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 and
                 Unction
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 received
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Prayer
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 Souls
                 are
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 concerning
                 Fasting
                 and
                 choice
                 of
                 Meats
                 bind
                 the
                 Conscience
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whom
                 all
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 by
                 divine
                 Right
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 and
                 necessarily
                 received
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 expressed
                 in
                 Scripture
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 are
                 remitted
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Indulgences
                 :
                 That
                 Priests
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 vitious
                 and
                 sinful
                 ,
                 consecrate
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 mortal
                 Sins
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 confessed
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Absolution
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 Man
                 has
                 free
                 will
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 good
                 or
                 evil
                 :
                 And
                 rise
                 again
                 from
                 Sin
                 by
                 Repentance
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 pardon
                 of
                 Sins
                 is
                 obtained
                 not
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Charity
                 and
                 true
                 Repentance
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Councils
                 lawfully
                 called
                 cannot
                 erre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 Interpret
                 and
                 Expound
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Controversie
                 arise
                 about
                 the
                 Meaning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 Articles
                 they
                 required
                 him
                 to
                 approve
                 under
                 hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 general
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 the
                 Holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 taught
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 Pious
                 and
                 Holy.
                 But
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 that
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 greater
                 Matters
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 two
                 
                   Dominican
                   Friars
                
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 at
                 Metz
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Priests
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 dislike
                 thereof
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 begg'd
                 earnestly
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 Silence
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 themselves
                 promising
                 all
                 due
                 Obedience
                 .
                 
                   William
                   Farell
                
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 taught
                 privately
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 a
                 convenient
                 Place
                 without
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letters
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 punish
                 Offenders
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 Citizens
                 were
                 prohibited
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 any
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Preacher
                 were
                 Licensed
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Senate
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Summer
                 infinite
                 swarms
                 of
                 Locusts
                 flew
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hither
                 part
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 of
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 bigness
                 ,
                 and
                 where-ever
                 they
                 fell
                 devoured
                 all
                 the
                 Corn
                 and
                 Grass
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Branswick
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 his
                 bitter
                 Invectives
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 burning
                 of
                 certain
                 Places
                 in
                 Saxony
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 at
                 length
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 plaguing
                 Goslar
                 and
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 to
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 League
                 ,
                 with
                 continual
                 Incursions
                 and
                 Devastations
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 neither
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 humble
                 Desire
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 all
                 Force
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 of
                 Hess
                 ,
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 subdue
                 his
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 taking
                 by
                 composition
                 Wolfem-Battel
                 ,
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 his
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Branswick
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 all
                 his
                 Hopes
                 .
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 himself
                 stay
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 but
                 saved
                 himself
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 
                   Charles
                   Victor
                
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Castle
                 we
                 now
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 many
                 Letters
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 which
                 clearly
                 discovered
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Bavarians
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Held
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 giving
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 that
                 made
                 good
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 proving
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 Aggressors
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 necessity
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Confederates
                 who
                 were
                 attack'd
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 late
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 made
                 Application
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Goslar
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 needed
                 their
                 help
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 complied
                 with
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 rebuked
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 him
                 to
                 forbear
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 returned
                 a
                 haughty
                 and
                 disdainful
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 the
                 defensive
                 War
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 plainly
                 told
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 obeyed
                 not
                 Orders
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 see
                 their
                 Confederates
                 wronged
                 .
                 
                 July
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 held
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 War.
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 there
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 were
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Count
                 
                   Furstemberg
                   ,
                   Monfort
                
                 and
                 Naves
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 opened
                 the
                 Assembly
                 by
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 sending
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Hungary
                 was
                 very
                 Acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 consulting
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 fallen
                 dangerously
                 Sick
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 that
                 Convention
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 determined
                 vigorously
                 to
                 push
                 on
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 before
                 his
                 Forces
                 from
                 Italy
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 the
                 sudden
                 enterprizes
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 had
                 prevented
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 nick
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 dangers
                 threatned
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 too
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 cause
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 chief
                 desire
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 convinced
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 had
                 left
                 nothing
                 unessayed
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 drawing
                 over
                 the
                 Suisse
                 and
                 German
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 their
                 party
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 begin
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Inclination
                 ,
                 was
                 hindered
                 and
                 retarded
                 ,
                 either
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 sending
                 Succors
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 likewise
                 have
                 a
                 Fleet
                 out
                 at
                 Sea
                 ,
                 well
                 Mann'd
                 and
                 Equipag'd
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 double
                 War
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 turn
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 against
                 Hungary
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 also
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 that
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 a
                 pious
                 and
                 tolerable
                 Reconciliation
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 sent
                 no
                 Souldier
                 ;
                 others
                 again
                 had
                 sent
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 their
                 compleat
                 quota
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 had
                 sent
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Money
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 which
                 others
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 were
                 wanting
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 all
                 Action
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 did
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Generals
                 and
                 Commanders
                 made
                 heavy
                 complaints
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 Eye
                 Witness
                 thereof
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 concern
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 Inconvenience
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Cause
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
              
               
                 Before
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 left
                 Vienna
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 disswade
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Diet
                 ,
                 with
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 decide
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 by
                 Arms
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 least
                 that
                 might
                 hinder
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 occasion
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 August
                 give
                 their
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Wolfem-Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 engaged
                 in
                 that
                 Defence
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Matter
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 wage
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 Charges
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 faithfully
                 contributed
                 what
                 Assistance
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 deficient
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 needed
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 dispersion
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 and
                 Report
                 of
                 many
                 Persons
                 where
                 the
                 defect
                 lay
                 .
                 Since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 curbing
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 slighted
                 the
                 Edicts
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 misinterpret
                 their
                 Actions
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 designs
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 any
                 Person
                 but
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 after
                 Matters
                 were
                 quieted
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 all
                 the
                 Assistance
                 they
                 could
                 command
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
                 The
                 Diet
                 ended
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty-sixth
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 inflicting
                 a
                 Penalty
                 on
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 things
                 enacted
                 in
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 except
                 Walter
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Aichstadt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Trent
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 before-named
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Contarini
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Services
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Legation
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 Thanks
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 charged
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 been
                 brisk
                 enough
                 in
                 opposing
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 having
                 endangered
                 the
                 Interests
                 and
                 Religion
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 many
                 Accused
                 in
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 Cardinal
                 Fregoso
                 stood
                 up
                 for
                 his
                 Defence
                 .
                 Upon
                 his
                 Return
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Luka
                 ,
                 where
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 then
                 expected
                 the
                 Emperor
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Barbary
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 was
                 made
                 Legate
                 of
                 Bolonia
                 ;
                 where
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 suspicion
                 of
                 having
                 been
                 Poisoned
                 ,
                 
                 Fregoso
                 being
                 dead
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 were
                 familiarly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 right
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 as
                 to
                 Man's
                 Justification
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 
                   William
                   Poiet
                
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Perpignan
                 ,
                 apprehended
                 a-bed
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 occasioned
                 much
                 rejoicing
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 Four
                 Years
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 discharged
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 all
                 Ranks
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 disgraced
                 by
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 a
                 Lady
                 at
                 Court
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 much
                 Envy
                 too
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Condemnation
                 of
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 sure
                 of
                 being
                 made
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 taken
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 .
                 Though
                 most
                 Men
                 said
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fortifie
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 Hatred
                 that
                 many
                 did
                 bear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 that
                 heat
                 should
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 Flame
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 wantonness
                 and
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Months
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 
                 For
                 those
                 three
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Constable
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 being
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 refrain
                 from
                 Envying
                 and
                 Hating
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Example
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 an
                 evident
                 demonstration
                 how
                 fallacious
                 ,
                 slippery
                 ,
                 and
                 uncertain
                 all
                 worldly
                 Enjoyments
                 are
                 :
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 embraced
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 also
                 did
                 they
                 of
                 Heildesseim
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 Convocation
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Brief
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 First
                 place
                 he
                 commends
                 his
                 Endeavour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Zeal
                 he
                 expressed
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 troubled
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 King
                 was
                 a
                 prodigal
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 swerved
                 from
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 ought
                 more
                 tenderly
                 to
                 be
                 hugg'd
                 and
                 embraced
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 declined
                 any
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 spared
                 no
                 Danger
                 nor
                 Expences
                 ,
                 for
                 obtaining
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 Christendom
                 being
                 at
                 Peace
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 might
                 be
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 had
                 had
                 far
                 different
                 Prospects
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 Cause
                 to
                 take
                 somewhat
                 amiss
                 in
                 his
                 Brief
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 usual
                 Bragg
                 of
                 Francis
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 his
                 Beck
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 whether
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 were
                 publickly
                 known
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 too
                 kind
                 and
                 indulgent
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 now
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 was
                 lost
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 admonished
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 many
                 heinous
                 Injuries
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 Leagues
                 still
                 renewed
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wholly
                 abused
                 his
                 Goodness
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 satisfied
                 him
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 gave
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 violated
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 since
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 inform
                 him
                 of
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 greater
                 Demonstration
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Willingness
                 and
                 Desire
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Truce
                 made
                 at
                 Nice
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Journey
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Astonishment
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 broken
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 inconstant
                 and
                 changeable
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Purposes
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 Danger
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 ventured
                 his
                 Person
                 upon
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 Promise
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 also
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 moved
                 in
                 Council
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 detained
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 some
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 go
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 Ghent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 an
                 idle
                 Surmise
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 Insurrection
                 was
                 the
                 Act
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 being
                 still
                 in
                 quiet
                 ;
                 and
                 could
                 easily
                 have
                 been
                 repressed
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Sister
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Purpose
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 returned
                 into
                 Germany
                 through
                 Italy
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 perswaded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 travel
                 over
                 France
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 demonstrate
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Nobles
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 earnestly
                 importuned
                 by
                 him
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 reflected
                 upon
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 pass'd
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 than
                 through
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 it
                 often
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 observe
                 the
                 Truce
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 afterwards
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 Milan
                 was
                 not
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 Promise
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Promise
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 this
                 Condition
                 ;
                 If
                 he
                 restored
                 his
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 some
                 other
                 things
                 :
                 That
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 framed
                 Designs
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Grand
                   Seignior
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Vayvode
                   John
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Means
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 got
                 Buda
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 along
                 disguised
                 his
                 Malice
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 ensnaring
                 Promises
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 spin
                 out
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 surprise
                 him
                 unawares
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 when
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 chanced
                 to
                 be
                 missing
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 Umpire
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Witness
                 of
                 his
                 Willingness
                 to
                 have
                 satisfied
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 Particular
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Pretext
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 used
                 for
                 raising
                 new
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 intended
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 what
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 attempted
                 in
                 Italy
                 and
                 Turkey
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Services
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 done
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 betray
                 Christendom
                 into
                 extream
                 Danger
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Nice
                 ,
                 who
                 violated
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 scudded
                 privily
                 through
                 Lombardie
                 with
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Banditi's
                 ;
                 a
                 Crime
                 that
                 's
                 capital
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 was
                 heavily
                 accused
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 to
                 stand
                 a
                 Trial
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unknown
                 why
                 he
                 refused
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 rejected
                 other
                 Satisfactions
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 satified
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 into
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 recommend
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 fairest
                 Promises
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 attempting
                 several
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Denmark
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 laid
                 a
                 Design
                 of
                 invading
                 Navarr
                 :
                 That
                 afterwards
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 Business
                 to
                 foment
                 the
                 Difference
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 promising
                 each
                 Party
                 severally
                 their
                 Masters
                 Frienship
                 and
                 Favour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 disswade
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 ,
                 sent
                 Forces
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 caused
                 
                   Martin
                   van
                   Rossem
                
                 in
                 Brabant
                 and
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 in
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 before
                 any
                 Denunciation
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 bent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 towards
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Tenderness
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 indulged
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 also
                 suffer
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Valentia
                 to
                 be
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Noble-Men
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 be
                 abused
                 and
                 affronted
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 Avignon
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Forbearance
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 least
                 Fear
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 large
                 and
                 most
                 ample
                 Promises
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 preparing
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Injury
                 and
                 Damage
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 great
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 both
                 suffered
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 publick
                 Calamity
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 always
                 shuffling
                 and
                 breaking
                 his
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 far
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 open
                 War
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 any
                 Truce
                 or
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 Occasion
                 he
                 could
                 break
                 and
                 annul
                 :
                 That
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 a
                 Snare
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Course
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 hatch
                 new
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 cherish
                 and
                 foment
                 Factions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 chief
                 Study
                 to
                 disable
                 him
                 from
                 resisting
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 by
                 harassing
                 and
                 tiring
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 exhausting
                 him
                 by
                 Charges
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 being
                 his
                 own
                 Temper
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 Care
                 to
                 bread
                 his
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 and
                 Discipline
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Ambition
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Hight
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 concealed
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 usurped
                 Provence
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 also
                 he
                 held
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 fortified
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 apparent
                 enough
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Design
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 invade
                 Lombardy
                 ,
                 but
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 too
                 ,
                 then
                 Luka
                 and
                 Siena
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 Passage
                 open
                 into
                 Naples
                 and
                 Sicily
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Doubt
                 but
                 his
                 Project
                 reached
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 Designs
                 and
                 Stratagems
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 Foot
                 in
                 Italy
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Bounds
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 to
                 his
                 excessive
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 any
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 remained
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 others
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 this
                 Disease
                 and
                 Restlesness
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 Calenture
                 :
                 That
                 forgeting
                 all
                 Religion
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 but
                 Fortunes
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 making
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 mighty
                 Braggs
                 ,
                 that
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 would
                 quickly
                 be
                 upon
                 our
                 Coasts
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 were
                 Courses
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 Divisions
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 a
                 Council
                 with
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 private
                 Affairs
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 perceived
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 other
                 Measures
                 for
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therein
                 Respect
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 hindered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 sooner
                 call'd
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 then
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 were
                 disposed
                 to
                 help
                 afflicted
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 ,
                 in
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 declare
                 himself
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Disorder
                 
                 and
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 who
                 invited
                 and
                 allured
                 in
                 the
                 Turk
                 against
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 left
                 nothing
                 unattempted
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 satiate
                 his
                 Ambition
                 and
                 boundless
                 Revenge
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 chief
                 Care
                 of
                 Christianity
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 these
                 disorderly
                 Courses
                 ,
                 but
                 declare
                 himself
                 his
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 an
                 Act
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 prove
                 of
                 singular
                 Use
                 also
                 for
                 containing
                 all
                 other
                 Kings
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 Duty
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Way
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Council
                 meet
                 ,
                 Peace
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 Christendom
                 settled
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 his
                 Holiness
                 did
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 Part
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   attempts
                   in
                   vain
                   to
                   make
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   French
                   King.
                   A
                   hot
                   War
                   betwixt
                   England
                   and
                   Scotland
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   suppresses
                   a
                   Sedition
                   at
                   Rochell
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   Nurimberg
                   ,
                   Granvell
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Name
                   ,
                   demands
                   assistance
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   long
                   Manifest
                   ,
                   answers
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Letter
                   .
                   Langey
                   dieth
                   .
                   Francis
                   Landre
                   and
                   de
                   Pensier
                   make
                   a
                   publick
                   Recantation
                   .
                   Mention
                   made
                   of
                   Marot
                   by
                   the
                   bye
                   .
                   Bucer
                   Preaches
                   at
                   Bonn.
                   The
                   Pope
                   offers
                   to
                   buy
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                   Milan
                   .
                   Philip
                   made
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   and
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   make
                   a
                   League
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   The
                   Pope
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   of
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   and
                   animates
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   takes
                   Landrecy
                   ,
                   a
                   small
                   Town
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   A
                   Diet
                   is
                   held
                   at
                   Spire
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   is
                   so
                   grievously
                   accused
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Herald
                   was
                   dismissed
                   with
                   very
                   rough
                   Language
                   .
                   There
                   the
                   Protestants
                   lay
                   most
                   enormous
                   Crimes
                   to
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   .
                   There
                   also
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Savoy
                   by
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   again
                   accuses
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   The
                   Speech
                   which
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassadors
                   were
                   to
                   have
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Assembly
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   at
                   Spire
                   ,
                   is
                   printed
                   and
                   published
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   same
                   Diet
                   also
                   an
                   accord
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   .
                   The
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   vote
                   the
                   Emperor
                   Money
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   King.
                   Bulloign
                   is
                   besieged
                   by
                   the
                   English
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   of
                   Landrecy
                   is
                   taken
                   .
                   A
                   panick
                   fear
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   makes
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   at
                   Soissons
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Conditions
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   are
                   related
                   .
                
              
               
                 WHEN
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 hot
                 on
                 all
                 Hands
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 Twenty-sixth
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 Legates
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Michael
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Viseo
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Portugese
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 
                   James
                   Sadoleto
                
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 sacrifice
                 their
                 private
                 Injuries
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 their
                 Minds
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 Legates
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 of
                 Viseo
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 again
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 declare
                 himself
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 had
                 often
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 severely
                 punish
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 violate
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 solid
                 way
                 of
                 settling
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 With
                 this
                 Letter
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Legate
                 on
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 and
                 
                   Martin
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 an
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 invade
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 Composition
                 take
                 Duren
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 in
                 these
                 Parts
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 had
                 succeeded
                 to
                 the
                 Principalities
                 of
                 Juliers
                 and
                 Mons
                 ,
                 in
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 .
                 At
                 
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 having
                 done
                 no
                 Action
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 vain
                 attempted
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Pest
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 weakened
                 by
                 the
                 Plague
                 that
                 had
                 swept
                 away
                 many
                 Thousands
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Maurice
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 served
                 as
                 a
                 Voluntier
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 about
                 Sixteen
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 one
                 Day
                 gone
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Man
                 only
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 met
                 accidentally
                 and
                 engaged
                 some
                 Turks
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Horse
                 shot
                 under
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 waited
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 covered
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 some
                 Horse
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 Relief
                 aad
                 saved
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 full
                 of
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Hungarian
                 War
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 sent
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Alexander
                   Vitellio
                
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 hot
                 War
                 broke
                 out
                 betwixt
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 having
                 promised
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Uncle
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 their
                 Borders
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 disswaded
                 by
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Scots
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 defeat
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Nobility
                 were
                 taken
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 dispised
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 inferior
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 Commanded
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 
                 This
                 the
                 King
                 laid
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 returning
                 Home
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 Grief
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 December
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 Queen
                 being
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 Mary
                 but
                 Eight
                 Days
                 before
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 also
                 encreased
                 his
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Male-Issue
                 living
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 Two
                 Sons
                 in
                 two
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 Twenty-four
                 Hours
                 .
                 His
                 Queen
                 was
                 Mary
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Claude
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 distress
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 them
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Artillery
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 
                   James
                   Hamilton
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 the
                 King's
                 Cousin
                 twice
                 removed
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 power
                 was
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 one
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 spoken
                 before
                 the
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Son
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Name
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 being
                 called
                 on
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Father
                 could
                 not
                 bind
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 tied
                 by
                 his
                 Obligation
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 being
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 brings
                 his
                 Action
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrace
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 afterwards
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 declined
                 that
                 Writ
                 and
                 Judicature
                 in
                 all
                 Causes
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Agents
                 under
                 publick
                 Intimation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 protesting
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 lawful
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 but
                 excepted
                 against
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 made
                 Twelve
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 it
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 were
                 at
                 great
                 variance
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 malice
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 looked
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 Justice
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 given
                 manifest
                 indications
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 prejudice
                 and
                 aversion
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 should
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Decree
                 the
                 Protestants
                 assented
                 ,
                 provided
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 perswasion
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 that
                 Bench
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 afterward
                 renewed
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 appointing
                 that
                 Reformation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 Supplies
                 from
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 For
                 unless
                 that
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 publickly
                 then
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 contribute
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 that
                 Court.
                 Since
                 therefore
                 ,
                 nothing
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 Agents
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 Instructions
                 to
                 decline
                 and
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Judicature
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Writing
                 ,
                 afterward
                 rejected
                 their
                 declinatory
                 Protestation
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Diet
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 assemble
                 there
                 again
                 on
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 :
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 a
                 bitter
                 Winter
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 besieged
                 and
                 retook
                 Duren
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Perpignan
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Sedition
                 broke
                 out
                 at
                 Rochell
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 famous
                 and
                 well
                 situated
                 Sea
                 Port
                 Town
                 in
                 Xantoinge
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 fell
                 again
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Charles
                 V.
                 who
                 succeeded
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 John.
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 put
                 a
                 Garrison
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Signeur
                   de
                   Jarnack
                
                 the
                 Admiral
                 's
                 Kinsman
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 up
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 places
                 about
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Gavell
                 on
                 Salt
                 ,
                 having
                 driven
                 away
                 the
                 King's
                 Officers
                 and
                 Collectors
                 that
                 came
                 thither
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 Information
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 thither
                 a
                 New
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 :
                 Jarnack
                 also
                 took
                 all
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 and
                 Arms
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seizing
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 placed
                 Guards
                 and
                 Sentinels
                 in
                 all
                 convenient
                 places
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 December
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 thither
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 seated
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 and
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 laying
                 prostrate
                 at
                 his
                 Feet
                 to
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 Speech
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 
                 Although
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 and
                 my
                 Children
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 most
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Protection
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Safety
                 among
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 far
                 forgot
                 the
                 Duty
                 you
                 owe
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 Arms
                 and
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 most
                 justly
                 punish
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 rate
                 my
                 Satisfaction
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 your
                 Fault
                 ;
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 I
                 account
                 it
                 no
                 less
                 Honourable
                 and
                 decent
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 be
                 gracious
                 towards
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 Civil
                 and
                 Honest
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Dutiful
                 and
                 Obedient
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 preferr
                 your
                 ready
                 and
                 humble
                 Submission
                 before
                 the
                 Rigour
                 and
                 Severity
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 forget
                 the
                 Injury
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 your
                 fault
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 own
                 accustomed
                 Clemency
                 ;
                 in
                 confidence
                 that
                 you
                 'll
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 else
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 gracious
                 and
                 merciful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 look
                 for
                 an
                 exact
                 and
                 severe
                 Justiciary
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 through
                 your
                 own
                 fault
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 less
                 than
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 some
                 Years
                 since
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Ghent
                 were
                 most
                 exemplarily
                 punished
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 suffered
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 lost
                 their
                 Liberties
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 no
                 Man
                 would
                 blame
                 me
                 for
                 following
                 this
                 Example
                 ;
                 seeing
                 the
                 Injury
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 is
                 as
                 heinous
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 inferior
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 revenged
                 himself
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 grow
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 Affection
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Will
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 than
                 enrich
                 my self
                 by
                 their
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Substance
                 ,
                 I
                 fully
                 pardon
                 your
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 former
                 Condition
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 accept
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 freely
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 order
                 all
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Riot
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Acclamations
                 and
                 Humming
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Speech
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 melodious
                 Consort
                 of
                 Vocal
                 Musick
                 was
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 Steeple
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 of
                 St.
                 
                 Bartholomew's
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 expressed
                 the
                 publick
                 Rejoicing
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 a
                 most
                 splendid
                 Supper
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 upon
                 parting
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 Quarter
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 see
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Ornament
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 your
                 City
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 with
                 his
                 Two
                 Sons
                 came
                 to
                 Nurimberg
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 :
                 
                 Eight
                 Days
                 after
                 Granvell
                 came
                 also
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 who
                 passing
                 through
                 Trent
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legates
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 Deputies
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Naves
                
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Diet.
                 And
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 some
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 continual
                 Aids
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 he
                 willed
                 and
                 desired
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 now
                 bend
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 necessary
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 from
                 all
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 return
                 this
                 Year
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 incited
                 thereunto
                 by
                 some
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 his
                 own
                 Provinces
                 where
                 exhausted
                 with
                 almost
                 continual
                 Wars
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 backward
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 scarcely
                 any
                 Man
                 but
                 knew
                 of
                 how
                 great
                 moment
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 defend
                 
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   Austria
                   ,
                   Moravia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjoining
                 Countries
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 greater
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 several
                 Letters
                 read
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 preparing
                 a
                 new
                 Army
                 and
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 At
                 this
                 Diet
                 also
                 there
                 were
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Coverness
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 Wirick
                 Baron
                 of
                 Crieckengen
                 ,
                 and
                 Viglius
                 Lord
                 of
                 Zuichem
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 Speech
                 ,
                 accused
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Aid
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Martin
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 demanded
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Damage
                 received
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 delivered
                 his
                 Message
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 in
                 declaring
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 good
                 Intentions
                 towards
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 been
                 exceedingly
                 rejoiced
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 News
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 united
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 making
                 an
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 purpose
                 to
                 have
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Preparations
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 unexpectedly
                 attack'd
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 discondcerted
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Measures
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Forces
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Defence
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 Enemy
                 boasted
                 much
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 lay
                 great
                 stress
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Inclinations
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 professed
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 Substance
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 mutually
                 assist
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 propensity
                 of
                 Will
                 and
                 Inclination
                 towards
                 the
                 publick
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 also
                 ought
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 driven
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 likewise
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 and
                 occasion
                 should
                 offer
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 violent
                 Malice
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Emperor
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 Attempts
                 and
                 Enterprizes
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 Letters
                 lately
                 read
                 ,
                 what
                 designs
                 he
                 was
                 carrying
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 what
                 also
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Resolution
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 since
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 was
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 retarded
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 most
                 just
                 Enterprizes
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudiced
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Aid
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 decreed
                 against
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Boldness
                 might
                 be
                 repressed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Protestants
                 present
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 they
                 relate
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 what
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 had
                 infringed
                 it
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 had
                 granted
                 them
                 a
                 Proviso
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 his
                 mind
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 there
                 for
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 rectifying
                 of
                 that
                 Judicature
                 ;
                 what
                 they
                 also
                 had
                 then
                 publickly
                 protested
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Decree
                 should
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 wonted
                 way
                 to
                 molest
                 them
                 ;
                 first
                 for
                 defending
                 themselves
                 against
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 for
                 non-payment
                 of
                 the
                 Salaries
                 and
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 declined
                 all
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 protested
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 long
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 Diet
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 otherwise
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 they
                 beg
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 necessity
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 Justice
                 and
                 Equity
                 allowed
                 every
                 Man
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 usurping
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 power
                 of
                 judging
                 ,
                 and
                 pronouncing
                 Sentences
                 of
                 Proscription
                 and
                 other
                 Penalties
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 not
                 only
                 hurtful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 who
                 could
                 doubt
                 or
                 be
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 how
                 seasonable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 to
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 if
                 Feuds
                 and
                 Animosities
                 amongst
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 should
                 kindle
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 that
                 might
                 exhaust
                 all
                 their
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Substance
                 ?
                 That
                 many
                 Instances
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 difficult
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 pacifie
                 and
                 quiet
                 Minds
                 once
                 exasperated
                 and
                 provoked
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 they
                 wished
                 for
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 equal
                 Justice
                 administred
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 Animosities
                 and
                 Diffidences
                 sprung
                 from
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Dissension
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 were
                 discountenanced
                 and
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 that
                 Errors
                 and
                 notorious
                 Vices
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 removed
                 and
                 amended
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 Ambition
                 and
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Lucre
                 ,
                 even
                 tolerated
                 and
                 defended
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 being
                 therefore
                 provoked
                 and
                 offended
                 by
                 this
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 did
                 afflict
                 his
                 People
                 with
                 great
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 cease
                 to
                 
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continued
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 their
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 turn
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 effectuate
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 stirs
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 impartially
                 administred
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 craved
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 Judicature
                 might
                 be
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 that
                 other
                 Judges
                 might
                 be
                 appointed
                 ;
                 all
                 Suits
                 and
                 Actions
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 before
                 the
                 Declinatory
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Injunctions
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 exactly
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Pacifications
                 of
                 former
                 Years
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 unless
                 matters
                 were
                 so
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sufficiently
                 secured
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 consult
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 though
                 otherwise
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 coveted
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 When
                 after
                 much
                 and
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 already
                 called
                 at
                 Trent
                 where
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 a
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 remove
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 soon
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 Justice
                 to
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ejected
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 and
                 demanded
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 grant
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Satisfaction
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 other
                 Matters
                 ,
                 nor
                 sufficient
                 Assurances
                 made
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 no
                 other
                 Deliberations
                 .
                 
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 for
                 Fortifying
                 the
                 frontier
                 Places
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 Territories
                 ,
                 for
                 contributing
                 Money
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 Charges
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 the
                 Third
                 Day
                 of
                 July
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Reformed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 model
                 prescribed
                 Eleven
                 Years
                 before
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 :
                 They
                 Decree
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 refuse
                 to
                 furnish
                 their
                 proportions
                 of
                 the
                 Moneys
                 and
                 Aid
                 imposed
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 prosecuted
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 distrained
                 therefore
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Protestants
                 protested
                 against
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 without
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 as
                 containing
                 nothing
                 positive
                 concerning
                 Peace
                 and
                 Property
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 imposing
                 the
                 Contributions
                 very
                 unequally
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 because
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 coming
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 much
                 hotter
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 and
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 interceded
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 obtained
                 a
                 Truce
                 from
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 not
                 indeed
                 positive
                 and
                 absolute
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 set
                 Foot
                 in
                 Germany
                 to
                 ratifie
                 or
                 reject
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Zittard
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 declare
                 his
                 Mind
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
                 The
                 Mediators
                 promised
                 also
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 an
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 make
                 intercession
                 on
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 Granvell
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 great
                 Hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 chief
                 was
                 
                   John
                   Vlatten
                
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 approved
                 this
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 the
                 Mediators
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 :
                 
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 a
                 Battle
                 happened
                 at
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 
                   Zittard
                   ,
                   March
                
                 the
                 Twenty-fourth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Cleve
                 having
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 partly
                 for
                 that
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 supplied
                 him
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 his
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 rejected
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 Success
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 carried
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 great
                 Rejoicing
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 appointed
                 publick
                 Thanksgiving
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amonst
                 others
                 ,
                 propounded
                 also
                 this
                 Condition
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 sequestrated
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 decided
                 by
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 :
                 But
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 then
                 concluded
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 Christopher
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 at
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 appointed
                 a
                 Feast
                 at
                 his
                 House
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Stadio's
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 averse
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 succeeded
                 
                   Otho
                   Truchses
                
                 .
                 The
                 Decree
                 here
                 made
                 was
                 neither
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 publick
                 Records
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 it
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 somewhat
                 late
                 before
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 saw
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Book
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 Epistle
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 deserved
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 idle
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Thing
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 neither
                 were
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ancestors
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 his
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 himself
                 neither
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 excellent
                 Son
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Praise
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 besiege
                 ,
                 vex
                 and
                 take
                 Prisoner
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Man
                 Clement
                 VII
                 .
                 who
                 sack'd
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 many
                 ways
                 profaned
                 and
                 polluted
                 the
                 Holy
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 Wickedness
                 ,
                 Lust
                 and
                 Cruelty
                 :
                 Who
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 barbarity
                 added
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Derision
                 ,
                 commanding
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Processions
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Spain
                 for
                 the
                 Delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 kept
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   Martell
                
                 ,
                 King
                 Pipin
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 downward
                 ,
                 had
                 all
                 along
                 studied
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 advance
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 run
                 much
                 out
                 in
                 commending
                 his
                 own
                 great
                 Care
                 and
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 Matters
                 were
                 rightly
                 examined
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 under
                 his
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Command
                 many
                 Thousand
                 Christians
                 had
                 been
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 in
                 Hungary
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   Castle
                   Novo
                
                 in
                 the
                 Bay
                 of
                 Ambracia
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Algiers
                 in
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Germany
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 approaching
                 Enemy
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 through
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Infant-Child
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Vayvode
                   John
                
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Hungary
                 fell
                 into
                 this
                 Calamity
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 gloried
                 much
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ventured
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Body
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 praised
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Galley
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 Sons
                 also
                 thither
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 trusted
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 
                   Andrea
                   Doria
                
                 Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 a
                 crafty
                 subtile
                 Fox
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 afterward
                 made
                 a
                 Journey
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Agents
                 he
                 had
                 craved
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 him
                 Milan
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 he
                 pretended
                 other
                 Causes
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Insurrection
                 of
                 Ghent
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 never
                 entered
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 have
                 stopp'd
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Deliberations
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 Francis
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 detained
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 altogether
                 false
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 no
                 wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 withheld
                 from
                 him
                 his
                 Mother's
                 Dowry
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 redeem
                 Nizza
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 had
                 basely
                 used
                 his
                 Lieutenants
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 regained
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 Law
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 fairly
                 recover
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 all
                 his
                 Actions
                 generally
                 were
                 influenced
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 whose
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 Talent
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 incite
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 Revolt
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Lurch
                 ;
                 witness
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Bourbone
                   ,
                   Brunswick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Saluces
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Troublesom
                 and
                 Injurious
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Kinsmen
                 and
                 Relations
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 Christiern
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 himself
                 especially
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Married
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Sister
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 no
                 Body
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 lately
                 had
                 Invaded
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 treacherously
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 young
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Vayvode
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 sollicited
                 to
                 give
                 Supplies
                 pretendedly
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 poor
                 unfortunate
                 Child
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 crafty
                 or
                 treacherous
                 Intent
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 falsly
                 charged
                 with
                 fomenting
                 Factions
                 ,
                 and
                 wheadling
                 with
                 both
                 Perswasions
                 in
                 Religion
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 Concord
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 his
                 own
                 Safety
                 depended
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 knew
                 what
                 his
                 own
                 Religion
                 was
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 lately
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 most
                 weighty
                 Grounds
                 disswaded
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 dismal
                 success
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 made
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appear
                 that
                 his
                 Counsel
                 was
                 good
                 and
                 safe
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Emperor
                 drove
                 at
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 Germany
                 in
                 continual
                 Dissension
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 thereby
                 be
                 prepared
                 and
                 made
                 fitter
                 for
                 servitude
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 an
                 Injury
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 to
                 himself
                 in
                 violating
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 Rink
                 and
                 Fregoso
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 sensible
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Germany
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seignior
                 had
                 been
                 frequently
                 sollicited
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Port
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Quarrel
                 with
                 the
                 Christians
                 
                 as
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 boundless
                 Ambition
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 brook
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 doubled
                 his
                 Injury
                 in
                 laying
                 a
                 snare
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 always
                 shamm'd
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 fooled
                 him
                 with
                 shifting
                 Answers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 dissembled
                 the
                 Offence
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 declared
                 plainly
                 enough
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 Satisfaction
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sit
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 Affront
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 essayed
                 all
                 other
                 Means
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 detained
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Valencia
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 whom
                 then
                 he
                 took
                 to
                 be
                 alive
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 taken
                 all
                 other
                 Courses
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 Hostilities
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 objected
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Crime
                 ,
                 his
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 often
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 for
                 procuring
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Amity
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 prejudicial
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 extreamly
                 useful
                 to
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 insatiable
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   most
                   Christian
                
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 Steps
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 Grace
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 tread
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 seem
                 unworthy
                 of
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Name
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 outragious
                 Injury
                 then
                 to
                 disperse
                 such
                 a
                 Calumny
                 of
                 him
                 amongst
                 all
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 a
                 Madness
                 ,
                 nay
                 Fury
                 ,
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Enterprises
                 and
                 encrease
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 would
                 ruin
                 himself
                 ?
                 That
                 neither
                 was
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 retarded
                 or
                 hindered
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 reap
                 no
                 Benefit
                 from
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Examples
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 promoted
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 Malice
                 and
                 Hatred
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 ,
                 even
                 his
                 best
                 Actions
                 Criminal
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 of
                 that
                 Temper
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 would
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 rule
                 over
                 and
                 make
                 Slaves
                 of
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 cloaking
                 this
                 his
                 Ambitions
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 specious
                 Words
                 and
                 Pretexts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 virtuous
                 and
                 pious
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 things
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Holiness
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 to
                 Slanders
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 think
                 so
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 died
                 
                   William
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 of
                 Langey
                 ,
                 
                 often
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ;
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Honour
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 extraordinary
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 Experience
                 ,
                 and
                 singular
                 Dexterity
                 in
                 management
                 of
                 all
                 Affairs
                 :
                 Very
                 unlike
                 to
                 most
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 whose
                 chief
                 Care
                 is
                 to
                 enrich
                 themselves
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 an
                 Heroick
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Prospect
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 solid
                 and
                 true
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 to
                 purchase
                 to
                 himself
                 lasting
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Preacher
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Landre
                
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 ambiguous
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 persisting
                 still
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Prison
                 some
                 Days
                 before
                 Easter
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonn
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 accused
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 Criminal
                 .
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 St.
                 Germins
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Landre
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 according
                 to
                 Command
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 terrified
                 by
                 some
                 Mens
                 Words
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 incensed
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 shew
                 that
                 Constancy
                 which
                 many
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ordered
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 ninth
                 Day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 forced
                 to
                 condemn
                 what
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 taught
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 Day
                 there
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Provost
                   de
                   Merchands
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Divines
                 :
                 Then
                 the
                 Church
                 Doors
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 Guards
                 in
                 Arms
                 set
                 to
                 keep
                 off
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 had
                 taken
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 his
                 Opinions
                 were
                 read
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 his
                 Judgment
                 as
                 to
                 every
                 Particular
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 ,
                 confessed
                 he
                 had
                 erred
                 ,
                 promised
                 Obedience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Divines
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 King's
                 Counsellors
                 propounded
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 Holy.
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 less
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 with
                 
                   de
                   Pensier
                
                 ,
                 another
                 
                 Teacher
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 Who
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 having
                 flattered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 made
                 his
                 Recantation
                 plainly
                 enough
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 another
                 Day
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Sermon
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 explained
                 openly
                 and
                 distinctly
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 he
                 had
                 taught
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 .
                 
                 There
                 lived
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 one
                 
                   Clement
                   Marot
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 far
                 surpassed
                 all
                 the
                 Poets
                 of
                 that
                 or
                 the
                 former
                 Ages
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Latin
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 improved
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 Conversation
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 translate
                 and
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Purpose
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 borrowed
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 his
                 Elegies
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 professedly
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Tibullus
                   ,
                   Propertius
                
                 and
                 Ovid
                 :
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 Catullus
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Epithalamium
                 on
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Hercules
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 and
                 Renate
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Lowis
                 XII
                 .
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 He
                 translated
                 also
                 most
                 elegantly
                 the
                 First
                 Book
                 of
                 
                 Ovid's
                 Metamorphosis
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 his
                 latter
                 Years
                 he
                 employed
                 the
                 Talent
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 on
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 turn'd
                 all
                 the
                 Psalms
                 of
                 David
                 into
                 French
                 Metre
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 lived
                 only
                 to
                 finish
                 Fifty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 now
                 extant
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 Esteem
                 of
                 his
                 excellent
                 Wit.
                 For
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 taking
                 ,
                 more
                 neat
                 and
                 clear
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 quaint
                 and
                 proper
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 Stile
                 .
                 He
                 published
                 them
                 this
                 Year
                 at
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 fled
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 safe
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 suspected
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 Two
                 Years
                 before
                 published
                 Thirty
                 Psalms
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Trouble
                 ;
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 Licence
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Book
                 contained
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith.
                 This
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 is
                 wide
                 of
                 our
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 amiss
                 to
                 commend
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 so
                 excellent
                 an
                 Artist
                 to
                 other
                 Nations
                 also
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 France
                 helives
                 to
                 all
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 any
                 Man
                 will
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 match
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 Writing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 Cicero
                 says
                 of
                 Caesar
                 ;
                 He
                 makes
                 wise
                 Men
                 afraid
                 to
                 write
                 :
                 Others
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 learned
                 Men
                 too
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 have
                 handled
                 the
                 same
                 Subject
                 ,
                 but
                 came
                 far
                 short
                 of
                 the
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Elegancy
                 of
                 his
                 Poems
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 mind
                 to
                 reform
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 Synod
                 of
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Book
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 :
                 Now
                 after
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 and
                 Injunctions
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 set
                 about
                 a
                 Holy
                 Reformation
                 :
                 He
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 consist
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Cities
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 holy
                 and
                 wholsom
                 a
                 Work
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 hand
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 employed
                 some
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 in
                 Writing
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 future
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 out
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 able
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 This
                 Writing
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 to
                 examine
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 their
                 Judgment
                 thereon
                 according
                 to
                 Scripture
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 not
                 satisfying
                 his
                 Desire
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 none
                 that
                 were
                 proper
                 for
                 instructing
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Martin
                   Bucer
                
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 one
                 whom
                 both
                 
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 had
                 always
                 highly
                 commended
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 throughly
                 understood
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Conferences
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 to
                 preach
                 at
                 Bonn
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 five
                 Miles
                 above
                 Cologne
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 March
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 held
                 a
                 new
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 at
                 Born
                 ,
                 and
                 proposed
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 the
                 Clergy
                 had
                 sent
                 no
                 Deputies
                 to
                 this
                 Convention
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 desired
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 chuse
                 Men
                 proper
                 for
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Judgment
                 .
                 Therefore
                 it
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 more
                 exactly
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 intreated
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 associate
                 
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 
                 When
                 these
                 Two
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Pistorius
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 had
                 finished
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 all
                 descended
                 of
                 Noble
                 Families
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 examine
                 carefully
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 Book
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 called
                 another
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 to
                 meet
                 on
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 after
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 laid
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 every
                 State
                 might
                 commissionate
                 some
                 to
                 peruse
                 the
                 Book
                 with
                 those
                 
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 some
                 tolerable
                 and
                 pious
                 Reconciliation
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Clergy
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 obstinately
                 urged
                 that
                 Bucer
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 lately
                 appointed
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 but
                 refused
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 well
                 perceived
                 their
                 Design
                 in
                 interposing
                 this
                 Delay
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 Cause
                 of
                 Complaining
                 ,
                 granted
                 them
                 time
                 to
                 deliberate
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 Bucer
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 any
                 Man
                 could
                 convict
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 erroneous
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 bad
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 several
                 times
                 gave
                 them
                 Liberty
                 to
                 prove
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 present
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 before
                 any
                 lawful
                 Judge
                 .
                 Whilst
                 Matters
                 stood
                 thus
                 ,
                 they
                 prepared
                 a
                 contrary
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 Antididagma
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 thereof
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Railing
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 they
                 professed
                 in
                 plain
                 Terms
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 rather
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 than
                 under
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 that
                 would
                 embrace
                 and
                 defend
                 that
                 Reformation
                 .
                 Gropper
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 and
                 Contriver
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 Bucer
                 Two
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 Home
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 exceedingly
                 commended
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 many
                 and
                 most
                 loving
                 Letters
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 Matters
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 pass
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 totally
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaking
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 struck
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 also
                 did
                 
                   Bernard
                   Hagey
                
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 enriched
                 with
                 fat
                 Benefices
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Divines
                 of
                 Cologne
                 did
                 violently
                 oppugne
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 him
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 Reproaches
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 desired
                 a
                 friendly
                 Debate
                 ;
                 and
                 professed
                 in
                 all
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Melancthon
                 also
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 his
                 Defence
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 Modesty
                 and
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 what
                 horrid
                 Errors
                 they
                 defended
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 of
                 Saxony
                 made
                 some
                 Laws
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 throughout
                 his
                 Territories
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 doing
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 preaching
                 the
                 Gospel
                 in
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 shining
                 Light
                 to
                 their
                 Flock
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 a
                 virtuous
                 Life
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 exhort
                 Men
                 to
                 Prayer
                 and
                 mutual
                 Love
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 sharply
                 rebuke
                 Vice
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 Excommunicate
                 incorrigible
                 Offenders
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 present
                 such
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 reformed
                 that
                 way
                 neither
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 because
                 Youth
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 seminary
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 Founded
                 Three
                 publick
                 Schools
                 at
                 
                   Meisen
                   ,
                   Mersburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Port
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 each
                 place
                 he
                 appoints
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Free
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 finds
                 in
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 pays
                 their
                 Masters
                 Yearly
                 Salaries
                 ,
                 employing
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 those
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Monks
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 had
                 lived
                 before
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Students
                 he
                 allows
                 Six
                 Years
                 to
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 taught
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 gave
                 an
                 Augmentation
                 to
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Leipsick
                 of
                 Two
                 thousands
                 Florins
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Measures
                 of
                 Wheat
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 he
                 prohibited
                 Begging
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 Relief
                 of
                 poor
                 Families
                 ,
                 allotted
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 yearly
                 consigned
                 in
                 certain
                 places
                 :
                 Moreover
                 against
                 Uncleanness
                 he
                 enacted
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 deflowered
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 marry
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 procured
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 married
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ;
                 but
                 Adulterers
                 he
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 :
                 That
                 Noblemen
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 who
                 married
                 the
                 Women
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 before
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 punished
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Children
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 succeed
                 to
                 any
                 Lands
                 or
                 Inheritances
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 Fee.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 arrived
                 at
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 writing
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 May
                 the
                 Twenty
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 he
                 entreats
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 secured
                 by
                 his
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 very
                 speedily
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 contribute
                 Assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 extraordinary
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 also
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 certain
                 Intelligence
                 both
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 received
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 pass'd
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 from
                 Naves
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 appointed
                 
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Spire
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 From
                 Genoa
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 an
                 Interview
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Busseto
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Tava
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Piacenza
                 and
                 Cremona
                 .
                 There
                 again
                 he
                 demands
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 State
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 persisted
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 lately
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 ,
                 
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 upon
                 an
                 Exchange
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 those
                 Two
                 Cities
                 had
                 formerly
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 confirm
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 solemn
                 Investiture
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 with
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Right
                 ,
                 refused
                 that
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 purchased
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 his
                 Grandson
                 Octavio
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 hindered
                 ,
                 broke
                 up
                 the
                 Interview
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 compounded
                 with
                 Cosmo
                 of
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Florence
                 and
                 Leghorn
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 delivered
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Summ
                 of
                 above
                 Two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 his
                 Progress
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 left
                 Spain
                 he
                 had
                 created
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 in
                 Marriage
                 the
                 
                   Infanta
                   Mary
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 John
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 also
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romans
                   .
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Journey
                 into
                 Italy
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 grievously
                 accused
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Cremona
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 received
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 
                 dated
                 from
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 June
                 met
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 consulted
                 about
                 sending
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 concerning
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 securing
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 League
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 Application
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Sweedland
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 to
                 Wolfgang
                 Duke
                 of
                 Deux-Ponts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 This
                 Assembly
                 ended
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 twentieth
                 Day
                 of
                 July
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 assisted
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 at
                 this
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 Friendship
                 of
                 France
                 as
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 Interests
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 came
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 sent
                 thither
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 
                   Francis
                   Burcart
                   ,
                   George
                   Bemelberg
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Veninger
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 spoke
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 The
                 Effect
                 of
                 their
                 Speech
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 were
                 reformed
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 decreed
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Inequality
                 of
                 Contributions
                 were
                 rectified
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 in
                 bearing
                 their
                 Parts
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Necessities
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 offered
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 first
                 done
                 open
                 Injury
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Goslar
                 and
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 Two
                 free
                 States
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 justly
                 expulsed
                 and
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Two
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 made
                 Naves
                 give
                 his
                 Answer
                 in
                 Presence
                 of
                 Granvell
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 require
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Peace
                 had
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 secured
                 by
                 former
                 Decrees
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 removed
                 without
                 a
                 Hearing
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 Enquiry
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 into
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 Guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Fault
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Moderation
                 in
                 the
                 Contributions
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 Danger
                 ,
                 without
                 speedy
                 Help
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 their
                 Aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Head
                 he
                 could
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 defend
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 Injury
                 :
                 That
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 did
                 
                 earnestly
                 urge
                 a
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 declare
                 their
                 Mind
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Point
                 .
                 They
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 that
                 Answer
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consider
                 it
                 more
                 carefully
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 consented
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Spire
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Mentz
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Answer
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 followed
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Reply
                 to
                 Naves
                 and
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 showing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 sufficient
                 Assurances
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 urging
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Declaration
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 they
                 altogether
                 persisted
                 in
                 demanding
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 their
                 Desire
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 farther
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 Particular
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 alledged
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 repeating
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 were
                 not
                 restored
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 take
                 some
                 Course
                 for
                 recovering
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 being
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 departed
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 Report
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 interceded
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 first
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 interceded
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Duke
                 ,
                 with
                 Granvell
                 at
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 alledged
                 that
                 a
                 private
                 Wrong
                 should
                 be
                 sacrificed
                 to
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 now
                 the
                 Turk
                 was
                 coming
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 His
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Turk
                 might
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Heildesheim
                 ,
                 having
                 abandoned
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Valentine
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 grievously
                 accused
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 changed
                 the
                 old
                 Religion
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 new
                 Preachers
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 abolished
                 the
                 Mass
                 ;
                 punished
                 the
                 Followers
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 thrown
                 down
                 Altars
                 and
                 Fonts
                 ,
                 but
                 demolished
                 also
                 Churches
                 ;
                 partly
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 detained
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Custody
                 ,
                 having
                 seized
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Places
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 publick
                 Plays
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 exposed
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Derision
                 of
                 the
                 Mobile
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 purposed
                 to
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 from
                 under
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 compelled
                 ,
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 Monks
                 and
                 other
                 Religious
                 ,
                 to
                 conform
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 openly
                 reviled
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 banished
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 comply
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 hearkening
                 to
                 this
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 severe
                 Threatnings
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 State
                 ,
                 until
                 some
                 publick
                 Decree
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 that
                 behalf
                 .
                 Three
                 Days
                 after
                 he
                 wrote
                 from
                 Mentz
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 there
                 were
                 Preachers
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 Business
                 to
                 mislead
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 vigorously
                 withstood
                 :
                 That
                 therein
                 they
                 had
                 exceedingly
                 pleased
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 continue
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 make
                 them
                 sensible
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 written
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Senate
                 called
                 together
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 these
                 Edicts
                 .
                 June
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Grief
                 of
                 Mind
                 he
                 lay
                 under
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Foolishness
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 mightily
                 comforted
                 by
                 their
                 Piety
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 profitable
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 very
                 edifying
                 to
                 all
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 under
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 deserved
                 to
                 be
                 thanked
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 most
                 noble
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 were
                 in
                 Safety
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 himself
                 thanked
                 them
                 heartily
                 for
                 their
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 forget
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 examples
                 Sake
                 ,
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 himself
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Steadfastness
                 and
                 Courage
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 only
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 should
                 get
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 punish
                 
                 them
                 most
                 severely
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 shew
                 themselves
                 strong
                 and
                 valiant
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 which
                 an
                 accursed
                 Arch-heretick
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 destroy
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 Prompter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 spur
                 them
                 on
                 in
                 their
                 Course
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 them
                 to
                 labour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 by
                 his
                 Contagion
                 infect
                 and
                 spoil
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 own
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 an
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 unto
                 them
                 neither
                 in
                 Counsel
                 nor
                 Aid
                 .
                 This
                 Brief
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 
                   John
                   Poggio
                
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 from
                 Mentz
                 the
                 Twenty-fifth
                 of
                 August
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Vermandois
                 ,
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 the
                 little
                 Town
                 of
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 Fortified
                 and
                 Garrisoned
                 .
                 
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 being
                 Piloted
                 by
                 Paulain
                 a
                 French
                 Man
                 ,
                 arrived
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Thoulon
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea
                 Port
                 Town
                 in
                 Provence
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Marsailles
                 and
                 Nizza
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 to
                 join
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 and
                 Galleys
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 both
                 together
                 made
                 Sail
                 towards
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Haven
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 they
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 Another
                 Army
                 of
                 Turks
                 invaded
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 took
                 Five-Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Gran
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alba
                   Regalis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 last
                 too
                 by
                 Storm
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 sent
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Baptista
                   Savelli
                
                 and
                 
                   Julio
                   Vrsmi
                
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 late
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonn
                 having
                 triumphed
                 over
                 Landre
                 and
                 
                   de
                   Pensier
                
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 published
                 those
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 privately
                 proposed
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Preacher
                 Landre
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 Twenty
                 five
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 Paris
                 the
                 First
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 were
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 an
                 Herald
                 with
                 sound
                 of
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Printed
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 confirmed
                 them
                 by
                 Edict
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 under
                 a
                 severe
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 act
                 or
                 teach
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 for
                 inquiring
                 after
                 and
                 finding
                 out
                 Lutherans
                 .
                 The
                 Divines
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 enjoined
                 the
                 Students
                 ,
                 the
                 Batchellors
                 in
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 follow
                 this
                 Form
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 Expelled
                 their
                 College
                 .
                 
                 Against
                 these
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 theirs
                 Calvin
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Antidote
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 handled
                 them
                 very
                 sharply
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 published
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Age
                 and
                 Posterity
                 might
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 Religion
                 was
                 degenerated
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 mentioned
                 none
                 save
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 known
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 other
                 Provinces
                 :
                 Of
                 that
                 number
                 were
                 the
                 Manger
                 ,
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 the
                 swadling
                 Cloths
                 ,
                 Fore-Skin
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 partly
                 pure
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 mixed
                 with
                 Water
                 ,
                 the
                 Water-Pots
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Cana
                 in
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 the
                 Wine
                 which
                 Christ
                 then
                 turned
                 the
                 Water
                 into
                 ,
                 the
                 Utensils
                 and
                 Furniture
                 that
                 were
                 used
                 at
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 with
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 the
                 Manna
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ;
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 Cave
                 ,
                 Nails
                 ,
                 Spunge
                 ,
                 Launce
                 ,
                 Crown
                 of
                 Thorns
                 ,
                 Coat
                 ,
                 Handkerchief
                 and
                 Tears
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Smock
                 ,
                 Hair
                 ,
                 Girdle
                 ,
                 Slipper
                 ,
                 Comb
                 and
                 Ring
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ;
                 the
                 Dagger
                 and
                 Buckler
                 of
                 Michael
                 the
                 Arch-Angel
                 ;
                 the
                 Skull
                 ,
                 Jaw-bone
                 ,
                 Brains
                 and
                 Finger
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Baptist
                
                 ;
                 the
                 Chair
                 ,
                 Crosier
                 ,
                 Mass-attire
                 and
                 Brain
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ;
                 besides
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Now
                 he
                 shewed
                 with
                 how
                 great
                 Veneration
                 the
                 People
                 adored
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 Trifles
                 of
                 no
                 value
                 ,
                 devised
                 for
                 Gain
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 viewed
                 near
                 at
                 Hand
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 Cheat
                 and
                 Imposture
                 .
                 Moreover
                 there
                 are
                 Two
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 Lower
                 Germany
                 ,
                 famous
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 Treves
                 and
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chappel
                
                 ;
                 for
                 hither
                 People
                 used
                 to
                 come
                 flocking
                 even
                 from
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Sclavonia
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Relicks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 Seventh
                 Year
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 Admiration
                 and
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 these
                 Hucksters
                 exposed
                 their
                 Wares
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 came
                 down
                 the
                 Rhine
                 by
                 Water
                 from
                 Mentz
                 to
                 Bonne
                 ;
                 
                 where
                 Bucer
                 then
                 preached
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Caspar
                   Hedie
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 lately
                 sent
                 for
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 sedate
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 fit
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 both
                 in
                 some
                 danger
                 ,
                 especially
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 dismiss
                 them
                 :
                 Melancthon
                 was
                 gone
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 also
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 having
                 obtained
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 returned
                 Home
                 .
                 
                 From
                 thence
                 the
                 Emperor
                 went
                 to
                 Duren
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 arrived
                 there
                 on
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Herald
                 to
                 Summon
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 else
                 to
                 expect
                 a
                 Storm
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 returned
                 a
                 slighting
                 Answer
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 feeding
                 the
                 Fish
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Report
                 raised
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 Home
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Misfortune
                 at
                 Algiers
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 cast
                 away
                 at
                 Sea
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Report
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 Impression
                 upon
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Cleve
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 believe
                 those
                 who
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 seen
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 spoken
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 Prince
                 was
                 also
                 so
                 fatally
                 credulous
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Invention
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 Cleve
                 might
                 not
                 lose
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Power
                 ,
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Fortified
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 provided
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 began
                 to
                 Batter
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 gave
                 the
                 Assault
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 on
                 with
                 great
                 Chearfulness
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 often
                 beat
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 gave
                 not
                 over
                 till
                 they
                 forced
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 are
                 commonly
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Town
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 was
                 kept
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 St.
                 Ann
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 our
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 usually
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 of
                 vast
                 numbers
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 flocked
                 thither
                 yearly
                 on
                 the
                 Six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Anniversary
                 of
                 that
                 Saint
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Devotions
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 being
                 now
                 Conquerours
                 took
                 that
                 Head
                 inclosed
                 in
                 a
                 golden
                 Reliquary
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 carried
                 it
                 in
                 Procession
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Grey
                   Friars
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Ruines
                 and
                 Flames
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 being
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 advanced
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 surrendered
                 to
                 him
                 first
                 Liege
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Reremund
                 a
                 strong
                 Town
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 standing
                 where
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Roure
                 and
                 Maese
                 do
                 meet
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 unexpected
                 Calamity
                 of
                 Duren
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 Men
                 into
                 extraordinary
                 Fear
                 and
                 Consternation
                 .
                 From
                 Ruremund
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Venlo
                 .
                 Thither
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Herman
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Humble
                 Submission
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 earnestly
                 interceding
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 and
                 Granvell
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Conditions
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 The
                 Conditions
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 any
                 Alterations
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 things
                 again
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 promise
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 renounce
                 his
                 League
                 with
                 France
                 and
                 Denmark
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 League
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 their
                 Heirs
                 were
                 not
                 excepted
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 Possession
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 and
                 release
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 Assist
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Recovering
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 any
                 places
                 should
                 refuse
                 to
                 Surrender
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 restored
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Juliers
                 lately
                 Conquered
                 by
                 War
                 ,
                 except
                 Two
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Hensberg
                 and
                 Zittard
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 trial
                 of
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Obsequiousness
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 advanced
                 through
                 Champange
                 towards
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Sister's
                 Daughter
                 the
                 Lady
                 Joanna
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Two
                 Years
                 before
                 betrothed
                 and
                 publickly
                 Married
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 carry
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
                 She
                 went
                 most
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 also
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 she
                 obeyed
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Uncle
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 appointed
                 Cardinal
                 
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 Person
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 her
                 Company
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 Journey
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Soissons
                 on
                 her
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 News
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 was
                 subdued
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 rejoiced
                 
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 perceiving
                 that
                 that
                 might
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 her
                 Sufferings
                 and
                 Constraint
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 News
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 returned
                 Home
                 .
                 But
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 took
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 he
                 fortified
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 sent
                 over
                 some
                 Forces
                 into
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 who
                 joining
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 Besieged
                 Landrecy
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 
                   Charles
                   Boisset
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Churchmen
                 upon
                 his
                 first
                 coming
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 severely
                 chid
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 City
                 within
                 three
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 converse
                 with
                 any
                 Citizen
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 October
                 publickly
                 read
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Emperor
                 commanded
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 guilty
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Senate
                 published
                 their
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ;
                 produce
                 all
                 prohibited
                 and
                 suspected
                 Books
                 within
                 a
                 Weeks
                 time
                 ;
                 obey
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 abstain
                 from
                 flesh
                 on
                 days
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 shew
                 Reverence
                 to
                 Church-Men
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 had
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 Fidelity
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 renounce
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Denouncing
                 several
                 Penalties
                 against
                 Offenders
                 herein
                 ,
                 as
                 Fines
                 ,
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Punishments
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Deserts
                 .
                 When
                 Barbarossa
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 Besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Forces
                 were
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Lombardy
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Piscara
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 off
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 in
                 Thoulon
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 sooner
                 than
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 required
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 assigned
                 him
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Inhabitants
                 being
                 commanded
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Scotland
                 was
                 this
                 Year
                 much
                 disturbed
                 with
                 intestine
                 Broils
                 and
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Nobles
                 disagreeing
                 among
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 who
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 being
                 generously
                 dismissed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 cordially
                 espoused
                 his
                 Interests
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 enjoyed
                 great
                 Revenues
                 from
                 Church-Livings
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Guise's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 maintained
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 's
                 Part.
                 After
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 Design
                 of
                 Henry
                 VIII
                 .
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 might
                 be
                 affianced
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 his
                 Son.
                 In
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobles
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 him
                 good
                 Service
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 they
                 seized
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Queen
                 Besieged
                 in
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 drawn
                 up
                 Writings
                 thereupon
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 interfering
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 also
                 pitying
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regent
                 falling
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 their
                 Articles
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 betwixt
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 of
                 King
                 Christiern
                 who
                 was
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 desired
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 alledged
                 that
                 that
                 Cause
                 had
                 no
                 Relation
                 to
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 League
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 demand
                 his
                 Wife
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 Passage
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 made
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Fault
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 both
                 his
                 Wife
                 delivered
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Army
                 sent
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 blame
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 word
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 free
                 Passage
                 for
                 them
                 through
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 supplied
                 with
                 Provisions
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 generously
                 performed
                 what-ever
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 too
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 well
                 ,
                 who
                 forgetting
                 his
                 Lineage
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 had
                 cast
                 himself
                 into
                 such
                 Bondage
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Neece
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 inform
                 himself
                 of
                 her
                 Parents
                 and
                 her self
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 Resolution
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 settled
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 in
                 
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 before
                 Landrecy
                 .
                 Thither
                 also
                 came
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 likelihood
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 Battle
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 having
                 put
                 Provisions
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 drew
                 off
                 so
                 silently
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 perceived
                 it
                 not
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 Day
                 .
                 Then
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Rear
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 Winter
                 now
                 approached
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ;
                 only
                 he
                 sent
                 some
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Luxenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dismissed
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 served
                 the
                 Emperor
                 as
                 a
                 Volunteer
                 at
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 procured
                 much
                 good
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 himself
                 a
                 Way
                 to
                 his
                 Friendship
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 mediated
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 being
                 returned
                 home
                 from
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Ferrante
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 edge
                 him
                 on
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 spoken
                 of
                 Count
                 William
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 :
                 He
                 being
                 now
                 somewhat
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 made
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Favour
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Proof
                 of
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 having
                 raised
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Territory
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Winter
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Luxenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 joined
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 there
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 having
                 put
                 Provisions
                 into
                 the
                 Place
                 ;
                 he
                 retreated
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 Exploit
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 by
                 Hunger
                 and
                 Cold.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 November
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Protestants
                 assemble
                 before
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 the
                 Affairs
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 deferred
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 November
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 himself
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 grant
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 Hereunto
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 
                 dated
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 sent
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 :
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 excluded
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 engaged
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 by
                 Faith
                 or
                 Compact
                 ,
                 intimating
                 thereby
                 the
                 secret
                 Agents
                 and
                 Spies
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 So
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Spire
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Twenty
                 sixth
                 Day
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 Eclipse
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 beheld
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 Admiration
                 :
                 There
                 were
                 Three
                 total
                 Eclipses
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 also
                 this
                 Year
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 prodigious
                 thing
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 Astronomers
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 happened
                 before
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Charlemagne
                 .
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Journey
                 through
                 France
                 ,
                 met
                 the
                 Emperor
                 on
                 his
                 Way
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 his
                 Leave
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 Wormes
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 mediate
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 This
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 was
                 exceeding
                 great
                 :
                 
                 For
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Electors
                 also
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 rare
                 thing
                 )
                 and
                 generally
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 February
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 Rode
                 by
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 .
                 Two
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Diet
                 commnced
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Speech
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 them
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Causes
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 leave
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 another
                 Journey
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 this
                 Diet
                 :
                 Nor
                 needed
                 he
                 now
                 represent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 studied
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Wellfare
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 setled
                 and
                 composed
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 turned
                 his
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 earnestly
                 proposed
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 and
                 Supplies
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 ,
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 undertaken
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 proved
                 unsuccessful
                 ,
                 their
                 last
                 Deliberations
                 concluded
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 the
                 frontier
                 Places
                 should
                 only
                 be
                 well
                 fortified
                 and
                 garrisoned
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 earnest
                 Desire
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 personally
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 his
                 Charge
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 hindered
                 and
                 retarded
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Perswasion
                 and
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 came
                 last
                 Year
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Descent
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Harbour
                 of
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 they
                 besieged
                 and
                 battered
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Approach
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 carried
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 other
                 Places
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 having
                 now
                 nothing
                 less
                 in
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Destroy
                 all
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 Matters
                 are
                 brought
                 into
                 extream
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 Cast
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Enemy
                 be
                 not
                 resisted
                 with
                 joint
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Hands
                 ,
                 Germany
                 might
                 ,
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 see
                 and
                 bewail
                 its
                 own
                 Calamity
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 wished
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 remedied
                 those
                 Evils
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 attacked
                 him
                 at
                 several
                 Places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 nor
                 join
                 his
                 Aid
                 with
                 theirs
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 the
                 Turk
                 did
                 so
                 confidently
                 invade
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 unsuccessful
                 ,
                 the
                 Reason
                 was
                 plain
                 :
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Janglings
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 and
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 made
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 since
                 verified
                 in
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 Advantageous
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 instantly
                 withstood
                 those
                 Enterprises
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 nipp'd
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Bud
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 spread
                 farther
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Answer
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 of
                 Nurimberg
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 animated
                 and
                 excited
                 the
                 common
                 and
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 against
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 make
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 undertaken
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 himself
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 condemn
                 his
                 Actions
                 and
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 give
                 him
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 delivered
                 from
                 a
                 Domestick
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 decreed
                 in
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 too
                 late
                 for
                 the
                 Necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 placed
                 all
                 his
                 Hopes
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 exhausted
                 by
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Years
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 this
                 last
                 Year
                 taken
                 from
                 us
                 other
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ;
                 which
                 Misfortune
                 might
                 certainly
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Aids
                 that
                 were
                 decreed
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 seasonably
                 furnished
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 main
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rampart
                 ,
                 being
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Ways
                 made
                 open
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 over-run
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 should
                 be
                 relieved
                 ,
                 least
                 ,
                 being
                 destitute
                 of
                 Succours
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Yoke
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Friends
                 to
                 become
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Desire
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Importance
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 Consideration
                 how
                 to
                 raise
                 present
                 and
                 lasting
                 Aids
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 defensive
                 but
                 offensive
                 War
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 preserve
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 from
                 utter
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Destruction
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 hitherto
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Hindrance
                 to
                 all
                 publick
                 Actions
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 ,
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 sensible
                 what
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 also
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 Differences
                 could
                 not
                 there
                 be
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 had
                 been
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Diets
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 his
                 Sollicitation
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 learn'd
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Deputies
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Difference
                 still
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 to
                 consider
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 way
                 chiefly
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 and
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 thought
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 taken
                 care
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 Ground-Work
                 and
                 Stay
                 of
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 lawfully
                 constituted
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Day
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Ambassadors
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Narration
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Invasions
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 Assistance
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 addressing
                 their
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 most
                 
                 Victorious
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 we
                 professed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 declare
                 the
                 Ground
                 of
                 our
                 defending
                 our selves
                 by
                 Arms
                 against
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 and
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 not
                 doubting
                 but
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 full
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 clearly
                 appear
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 just
                 and
                 weighty
                 Causes
                 which
                 necessarily
                 obliged
                 us
                 to
                 undertake
                 that
                 defensive
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 sit
                 here
                 and
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 perceive
                 he
                 thrusts
                 himself
                 into
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 without
                 our
                 Approbation
                 and
                 Consent
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 and
                 may
                 lawfully
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 publick
                 deliberations
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 hindred
                 or
                 retarded
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 protest
                 ,
                 we
                 neither
                 own
                 nor
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Presence
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 ways
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 our
                 Right
                 .
                 
                 Whereunto
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 immediately
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ;
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 in
                 defiance
                 to
                 all
                 Law
                 both
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 have
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 highest
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 robbed
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Country
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 stand
                 indicted
                 before
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 had
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 lost
                 it
                 by
                 that
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 deserve
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 avoid
                 their
                 Company
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 sit
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 Publick
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 that
                 I
                 consent
                 not
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 prejudice
                 nor
                 derogation
                 to
                 my
                 Cause
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 were
                 then
                 for
                 having
                 read
                 their
                 Plea
                 ,
                 containing
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 least
                 his
                 Accusation
                 might
                 appear
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 an
                 impression
                 upon
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 heard
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ordered
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Naves
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 them
                 to
                 deferr
                 it
                 till
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Day
                 was
                 far
                 spent
                 ;
                 promising
                 to
                 assign
                 them
                 a
                 Day
                 for
                 a
                 Hearing
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 acquiesced
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 happened
                 then
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 sate
                 himself
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 protested
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 him
                 nor
                 his
                 Family
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Advice
                 .
                 The
                 Day
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 had
                 prayed
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Naves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 procure
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Order
                 for
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Session
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 alledging
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 excluded
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 it
                 were
                 first
                 known
                 .
                 
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 might
                 easily
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 sad
                 complaint
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 most
                 splendid
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 
                   John
                   du
                   Bellay
                   ,
                   Francis
                   Olivier
                
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Alenzon
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Affrican
                   Malley
                
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Dijon
                 .
                 These
                 stopp'd
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 at
                 Nancey
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Herald
                 before
                 to
                 Spire
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 privately
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 wherein
                 he
                 demanded
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 When
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 Herald
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 stopp'd
                 by
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 both
                 delivered
                 his
                 Master's
                 Letters
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 otherwise
                 )
                 and
                 also
                 told
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 demanding
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 confined
                 to
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 carefully
                 observed
                 that
                 no
                 Body
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Four
                 Days
                 after
                 sent
                 going
                 with
                 a
                 severe
                 Reprimand
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 an
                 unwise
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 run
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 in
                 daring
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 within
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Right
                 neither
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 return
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 his
                 King
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 venture
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 pardon
                 his
                 Fault
                 ,
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 Desert
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 beyond
                 the
                 Privilege
                 of
                 Heralds
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 entered
                 within
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Court
                 without
                 his
                 Leave
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 deserved
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 as
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 least
                 by
                 his
                 usual
                 way
                 of
                 Writing
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 either
                 he
                 or
                 others
                 might
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
                 This
                 Answer
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 French
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 back
                 with
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 appointed
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 going
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Nancey
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 this
                 imparted
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 most
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 Streights
                 ,
                 being
                 anxious
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 home
                 again
                 without
                 Danger
                 :
                 But
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 secrtly
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Place
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 Nancey
                 ,
                 Duke
                 
                 Anthony's
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 came
                 to
                 Spire
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 others
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 She
                 being
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sisters
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 by
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 ,
                 might
                 obtain
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 Vain
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 wholly
                 bent
                 upon
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 with
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 espoused
                 neither
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 conditioned
                 with
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 Neuter
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 his
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 February
                 the
                 Ninth
                 ,
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 wrote
                 from
                 Spire
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 telling
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 exceedingly
                 rejoiced
                 when
                 last
                 Year
                 they
                 heard
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Assistance
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 driven
                 from
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 for
                 their
                 Safety
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Joy
                 was
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 that
                 Rampart
                 would
                 much
                 endanger
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 Christendom
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 informed
                 ,
                 by
                 credible
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 again
                 fitting
                 out
                 their
                 Fleet
                 and
                 Forces
                 at
                 Thoulon
                 with
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 reduce
                 that
                 Castle
                 under
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Danger
                 and
                 Disgrace
                 of
                 it
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Reason
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Love
                 they
                 bore
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 Father
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 befriend
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 with
                 his
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 singular
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 consider
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 safer
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 advantageous
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 Enemy
                 at
                 his
                 first
                 Approach
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 dally
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 run
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 most
                 commodious
                 Castle
                 of
                 Italy
                 should
                 be
                 lost
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 would
                 also
                 think
                 of
                 some
                 Measures
                 ,
                 whereby
                 so
                 barbarous
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 might
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 be
                 driven
                 away
                 from
                 before
                 that
                 Castle
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 safe
                 Harbour
                 and
                 Retreat
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 look'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Turk
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 as
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 think
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Flock
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 universal
                 Bishop
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 should
                 employ
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 and
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 would
                 deliver
                 his
                 People
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 since
                 then
                 he
                 saw
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Publick
                 Safety
                 depended
                 on
                 that
                 Castle
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 begged
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 Service
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Interest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 February
                 the
                 Twenty
                 Sixth
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 still
                 be
                 his
                 Care
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 good
                 Will
                 and
                 Kindness
                 they
                 expressed
                 was
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 concerned
                 for
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 known
                 how
                 he
                 stood
                 affected
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 first
                 Inauguration
                 into
                 the
                 Pontificate
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 constantly
                 given
                 Aid
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 furnished
                 Commanders
                 and
                 a
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Africa
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 nothing
                 undone
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 defend
                 Christendom
                 from
                 the
                 Yoke
                 of
                 so
                 barbarous
                 and
                 cruel
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 Ten
                 Years
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 exhausted
                 by
                 continual
                 Expences
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 when
                 even
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasure
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 low
                 Ebb
                 ,
                 his
                 Revenues
                 being
                 much
                 lessened
                 and
                 impaired
                 by
                 the
                 Defection
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 How
                 could
                 he
                 be
                 thought
                 wanting
                 
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 sent
                 frequent
                 Ambassies
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 also
                 taken
                 many
                 Progresses
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ?
                 That
                 two
                 Years
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 within
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Vices
                 Reformed
                 ;
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 Measures
                 taken
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 no
                 Fruits
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 disease
                 still
                 remained
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 visible
                 Consumption
                 and
                 Decay
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 at
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 affectionately
                 recommended
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 whole
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 that
                 not
                 one
                 place
                 only
                 should
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 infection
                 also
                 might
                 not
                 spread
                 to
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Christendom
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ungodly
                 Men
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 apply
                 Remedies
                 to
                 the
                 languishing
                 Body
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 as
                 they
                 recommended
                 Nizza
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 again
                 recommend
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Christendom
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 and
                 weakened
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Chief
                 and
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Reconciliation
                 amongst
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 Disorders
                 sprang
                 from
                 that
                 source
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 Dissensions
                 were
                 removed
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 would
                 recover
                 its
                 former
                 Comeliness
                 and
                 Beauty
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 before
                 these
                 Clashings
                 and
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 neither
                 any
                 Heresies
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 nor
                 Turks
                 in
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Italy
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 a
                 vent
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 civil
                 Discord
                 ,
                 then
                 presently
                 sprang
                 forth
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Factions
                 ,
                 both
                 private
                 and
                 publick
                 Hatred
                 and
                 Dissensions
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Cause
                 that
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 hindred
                 and
                 retarded
                 :
                 That
                 Peace
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 the
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 removed
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 Peace
                 would
                 banish
                 both
                 War
                 and
                 Turk
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Council
                 assembled
                 in
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 ,
                 would
                 soon
                 Root
                 out
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 reform
                 whatever
                 was
                 amiss
                 ;
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 Nizza
                 could
                 be
                 defended
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Christendom
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 Danger
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 involved
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Calamity
                 and
                 Destruction
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 
                   March
                   Ludovick
                
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 whom
                 succeded
                 his
                 Brother
                 Frederick
                 .
                 The
                 Electors
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Second
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 which
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 decreed
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 grieved
                 them
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 then
                 a
                 franker
                 Answer
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 then
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 commanded
                 in
                 Person
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 diverted
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 likewise
                 sollicited
                 Aid
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 having
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Charges
                 and
                 Procurement
                 ,
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 had
                 attacked
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 and
                 taken
                 Nizza
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 Fleet
                 was
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 Ports
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 only
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Empire
                 all
                 the
                 Mischief
                 they
                 could
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 so
                 horrid
                 and
                 unparallelled
                 an
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 detested
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 tended
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 aggrandizing
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 danger
                 and
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 less
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 than
                 the
                 Germans
                 themselves
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 sent
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 his
                 Ally
                 and
                 Assistant
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 without
                 their
                 Aid
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 rashly
                 have
                 undertaken
                 this
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 also
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 again
                 solliciting
                 them
                 about
                 fresh
                 Supplies
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 concerned
                 all
                 equally
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 their
                 Confederates
                 all
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 their
                 Subjects
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 accursed
                 League
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 recal
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 already
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 pay
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 demean
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 slight
                 the
                 publick
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Matters
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 were
                 under
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 accused
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 charging
                 him
                 with
                 most
                 enormous
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 exhibiting
                 against
                 him
                 a
                 Bill
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 containing
                 an
                 exact
                 Relation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Damage
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 Goslar
                 ,
                 their
                 Friends
                 and
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 defence
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 resist
                 Force
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repress
                 his
                 Usurpations
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 alledged
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 sought
                 after
                 occasions
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 proved
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 chief
                 Castle
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 Letters
                 which
                 where
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Eldo
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 expelled
                 ,
                 he
                 frequently
                 wished
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 any
                 Hope
                 's
                 offered
                 ,
                 he
                 huffed
                 and
                 threatned
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 proceeded
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 slowly
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 his
                 remissness
                 and
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 lamented
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 Associates
                 had
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 League
                 made
                 at
                 Nurimberg
                 was
                 not
                 regarded
                 ;
                 accusing
                 and
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 Fault
                 upon
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Money
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 railed
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 shameful
                 End
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 deserved
                 :
                 He
                 frequently
                 also
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 a-sleep
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 rouzed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 Cloak
                 and
                 Terrour
                 ,
                 as
                 Fowlers
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 when
                 they
                 frightened
                 the
                 Birds
                 with
                 a
                 dead
                 Hawk
                 .
                 Many
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 were
                 read
                 ,
                 containing
                 such
                 stuff
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 vented
                 his
                 Purpose
                 and
                 Inclinations
                 .
                 Much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Eldo
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Duke
                 George
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 changing
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 had
                 plied
                 the
                 Emperor
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 to
                 divest
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Letters
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 were
                 also
                 read
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 impious
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 slighted
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Derision
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 .
                 Whereof
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 the
                 Defender
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 proved
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 notable
                 Instance
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 had
                 Married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 
                 Sister
                 to
                 Vlrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 Ladies
                 that
                 waited
                 on
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 one
                 
                   Eve
                   Trottine
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Young
                 Lady
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 noble
                 Family
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 desperately
                 smitten
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 Courtship
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 enjoyed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 Children
                 by
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 intrigue
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 still
                 have
                 her
                 Company
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 Stratagem
                 into
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 return
                 Home
                 to
                 her
                 Parents
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 furnished
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 Waggon
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 her
                 Journey
                 .
                 Away
                 went
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 Home
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 conducted
                 another
                 Way
                 to
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Governor
                 was
                 before-hand
                 instructed
                 by
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Woman
                 or
                 two
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 most
                 confided
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Plot.
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 Eve
                 came
                 there
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 be
                 Sick.
                 Now
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 before
                 caused
                 an
                 Image
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 representing
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 Breast
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 Body
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 were
                 done
                 and
                 shaped
                 in
                 Linen
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Women
                 stuffed
                 with
                 Dust
                 or
                 Earth
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 solid
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 fitted
                 the
                 wooden
                 Head
                 and
                 Bust
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 likewise
                 covered
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 Linen
                 Cloth.
                 The
                 Body
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 ordered
                 ,
                 and
                 wrapped
                 in
                 a
                 Shroud
                 ,
                 was
                 laid
                 forth
                 on
                 the
                 Floor
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Women
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Governor's
                 Parlour
                 Door
                 ,
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Eve
                 was
                 dead
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 streight
                 ordered
                 a
                 Coffin
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Body
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 scare
                 People
                 from
                 approaching
                 the
                 Corps
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 died
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 ,
                 and
                 Juniper
                 Berries
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Odoriferous
                 Things
                 were
                 burnt
                 to
                 perfume
                 the
                 Rooms
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Corps
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 funeral
                 Pomp
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Grey
                   Friars
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 ,
                 the
                 Franciscans
                 performing
                 all
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 departed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 for
                 a
                 whole
                 Year
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 exhorted
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Brunswick's
                 Order
                 also
                 ,
                 an
                 Office
                 of
                 Funeral
                 was
                 performed
                 for
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Chapel
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 died
                 ,
                 Priests
                 being
                 
                 invited
                 thither
                 from
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Castle
                 Wolfem-Battel
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 :
                 For
                 hither
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 her
                 Death
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 this
                 Office
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Women
                 and
                 Maids
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 Mourning
                 .
                 Many
                 Priests
                 were
                 invited
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 afterwards
                 a
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Money
                 in
                 Gratuity
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 observed
                 amongst
                 the
                 Papists
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Eve
                 ,
                 whose
                 Death
                 was
                 bewailed
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 Health
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Stauffenburg
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 still
                 visited
                 by
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 had
                 Seven
                 Children
                 by
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 perswaded
                 his
                 Dutchess
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                 Eve's
                 Parents
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 her
                 Death
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 afterwards
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Report
                 raised
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 still
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 Stauffenburg
                 ;
                 his
                 Dutchess
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 some
                 inkling
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 conceived
                 a
                 violent
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 Servants
                 about
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 might
                 learn
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 near
                 her
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 Suspicion
                 stuck
                 in
                 her
                 Mind
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 lived
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 write
                 many
                 Letters
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 bewailing
                 her
                 own
                 Misfortune
                 .
                 This
                 prank
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 publickly
                 read
                 in
                 that
                 Session
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 Opinion
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Effect
                 of
                 the
                 Accusation
                 was
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 how
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 despising
                 the
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 had
                 disturbed
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 all
                 the
                 Injury
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 their
                 Associates
                 and
                 Confederates
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 was
                 not
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Protestants
                 wished
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 there
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 made
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 
                   Easter
                   Monday
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 then
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Alfonso
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 fought
                 a
                 Battle
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 defeated
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 many
                 Thousands
                 of
                 Men.
                 The
                 French
                 General
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 .
                 Many
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 overthrow
                 would
                 have
                 inclined
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 continued
                 firm
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 of
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 gave
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Accusation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 foully
                 bespattered
                 them
                 with
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 laying
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 French
                 and
                 Turkish
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Letters
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 Castle
                 ,
                 he
                 justified
                 himself
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 Alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 their
                 own
                 Closets
                 were
                 searched
                 ,
                 far
                 worse
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 slightly
                 touched
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 objected
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 his
                 Intrigue
                 with
                 his
                 beloved
                 Mistress
                 Eve.
                 To
                 this
                 Recrimination
                 the
                 Protestants
                 replied
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 exhibited
                 and
                 dispersed
                 a
                 written
                 Paper
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 which
                 Brimswick
                 also
                 afterwards
                 did
                 .
                 April
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 ,
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 accused
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 besides
                 the
                 Violence
                 and
                 Injuries
                 done
                 him
                 in
                 former
                 Years
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 Barbarossa
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 French
                 Forces
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 Town
                 of
                 Nizza
                 by
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 had
                 Plundered
                 and
                 Burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 carrying
                 away
                 many
                 into
                 slavery
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 craves
                 their
                 Aid
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 distressed
                 Condition
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 probable
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 would
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 demanded
                 Assistance
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 granted
                 him
                 the
                 yearly
                 Rent
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 matter
                 in
                 his
                 so
                 low
                 and
                 mean
                 Condition
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 scarcely
                 possessed
                 the
                 Tenth
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Dominion
                 .
                 He
                 likewise
                 excused
                 himself
                 for
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 having
                 scarcely
                 enough
                 to
                 maintain
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Family
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 held
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 That
                 having
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 their
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 they
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 no
                 Turks
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Camp
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 heard
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Aid
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 served
                 the
                 French.
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Ambassadors
                 he
                 sent
                 last
                 Winter
                 had
                 been
                 rejected
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 heard
                 ,
                 would
                 easily
                 have
                 refuted
                 that
                 Calumny
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germans
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 bound
                 in
                 Articles
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 only
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 entertained
                 Amity
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 run
                 into
                 France
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 their
                 Knowledge
                 or
                 Consent
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 happen
                 also
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 advisable
                 to
                 give
                 Audience
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 sent
                 a
                 great
                 Fleet
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 who
                 meeting
                 with
                 fair
                 Weather
                 ,
                 
                 arrived
                 there
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 first
                 Leeth
                 ,
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sea
                 Port
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Edinborough
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 because
                 the
                 Castle
                 held
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 burnt
                 .
                 This
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May.
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 publick
                 and
                 solemn
                 manner
                 inaugurated
                 Wolfgang
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 
                 conferring
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Honours
                 of
                 that
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 had
                 been
                 possessed
                 by
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Casimire
                 and
                 George
                 ,
                 who
                 marrying
                 a
                 Wife
                 usurped
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 therefore
                 Outlawed
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 Twelve
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 already
                 .
                 However
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 defended
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 his
                 Feudatory
                 and
                 Vassal
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 another
                 was
                 now
                 installed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 publickly
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 as
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Prussia
                 held
                 in
                 Fiefe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Hungary
                 having
                 given
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 their
                 Misfortune
                 and
                 Loss
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 implored
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 push
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 deserted
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 Course
                 that
                 Men
                 in
                 Dispair
                 commonly
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 no
                 Body
                 can
                 blame
                 them
                 for
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Bondage
                 too
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 run
                 voluntarily
                 into
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 whilst
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 stood
                 by
                 and
                 look'd
                 on
                 as
                 Idle
                 Spectators
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Herald
                 was
                 sent
                 back
                 from
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 effecting
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 they
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 the
                 Speech
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 They
                 begin
                 with
                 complemental
                 Insinuations
                 to
                 curry
                 Favour
                 ,
                 affirming
                 both
                 Nations
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 Originally
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 befal
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 France
                 must
                 be
                 affected
                 therewith
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 Imputations
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 now
                 disturb
                 Christendom
                 with
                 another
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 using
                 a
                 wheadling
                 Preface
                 to
                 stroak
                 and
                 claw
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 begun
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 his
                 Mother's
                 Inheritance
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 because
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 been
                 Murthered
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 no
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 traty
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 Trade
                 and
                 publick
                 Peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Venetians
                   ,
                   Polonians
                
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 People
                 had
                 :
                 Though
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 League
                 betwixt
                 them
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 objected
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 had
                 been
                 anciently
                 done
                 by
                 Abraham
                 and
                 
                   David
                   ,
                   Solomon
                
                 and
                 Phineas
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Tobias
                 and
                 the
                 Macchabees
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperors
                 
                   Honorius
                   ,
                   Constantine
                   ,
                   Theodosius
                
                 the
                 Younger
                 ,
                 Justinian
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 
                   Paleologus
                   ,
                   Leo
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 the
                 First
                 and
                 Second
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Nations
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Second
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 Shoulders
                 of
                 the
                 Saracens
                 carried
                 back
                 again
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 driven
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 what
                 Forces
                 and
                 Aid
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 whereof
                 could
                 be
                 amply
                 attested
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 invaded
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 that
                 arose
                 about
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 afterwards
                 more
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 sent
                 a
                 Fleet
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 therefore
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 made
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 Paulain
                 the
                 King's
                 Minister
                 was
                 on
                 Board
                 in
                 that
                 Fleet
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 
                 Barbarossa's
                 Design
                 was
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 and
                 be
                 Revenged
                 on
                 his
                 Enemy
                 
                   Andrea
                   Doria
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 failing
                 therein
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Head
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 both
                 honourable
                 ,
                 and
                 hurtful
                 to
                 no
                 Man
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 ;
                 since
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 lately
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Men
                 had
                 desired
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 afflicted
                 State
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 of
                 restoring
                 Peace
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 give
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 bring
                 this
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 spare
                 neither
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Rest
                 ,
                 nor
                 Danger
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 Germany
                 from
                 all
                 foreign
                 Violence
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Books
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 told
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 would
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 for
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 promised
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 accordingly
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 ratified
                 the
                 Marriage
                 contracted
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ;
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 constantly
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 Male
                 issue
                 ,
                 he
                 confirmed
                 his
                 Succession
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Heirs
                 Male
                 procreated
                 of
                 their
                 Bodies
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 this
                 Condition
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 when
                 the
                 Case
                 happened
                 .
                 As
                 a
                 closer
                 Link
                 of
                 Friendship
                 too
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Consent
                 ,
                 betrothed
                 his
                 Daughter
                 the
                 Lady
                 Eleanor
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Saxony's
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 proved
                 right
                 in
                 Relgion
                 before
                 she
                 were
                 Marriageable
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 thing
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Secret
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 under
                 profound
                 Silence
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 Confederates
                 knew
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 contracted
                 by
                 a
                 few
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Hoffman
                 for
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 Pontane
                 and
                 Burcart
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 also
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 final
                 Agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 kept
                 an
                 Army
                 on
                 foot
                 against
                 future
                 Contingences
                 :
                 He
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Amity
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 League
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 expressed
                 little
                 less
                 when
                 they
                 discoursed
                 more
                 familiarly
                 with
                 their
                 Friends
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 After
                 long
                 and
                 great
                 Debate
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 the
                 Diet
                 was
                 dissolved
                 .
                 
                 But
                 though
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 lie
                 heavy
                 upon
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 double
                 Aid
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 might
                 be
                 more
                 successfully
                 carried
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 domestick
                 Enemy
                 were
                 first
                 reduced
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 a
                 Six
                 Months
                 Subsidy
                 for
                 entertaining
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Twenty
                 four
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Money
                 the
                 Emperor
                 allotted
                 a
                 part
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 for
                 fortifying
                 the
                 Places
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 imposed
                 a
                 Tax
                 and
                 Poll
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 Exception
                 ,
                 should
                 pay
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 Heads
                 :
                 They
                 enacted
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 serve
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ;
                 and
                 Power
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 Punish
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 Transgressors
                 herein
                 .
                 Because
                 the
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 during
                 these
                 warlike
                 Occupations
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 employ
                 some
                 learned
                 and
                 pious
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Reformation
                 :
                 He
                 entreated
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 compared
                 all
                 together
                 in
                 future
                 Diets
                 ,
                 something
                 might
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 till
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 or
                 until
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 should
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 any
                 Bustle
                 or
                 Stir
                 for
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Churches
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Religion
                 soever
                 ,
                 should
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Rents
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 of
                 publick
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poor
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 should
                 retain
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 was
                 prefix'd
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 After
                 the
                 Expiration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 indifferently
                 admitted
                 to
                 that
                 Bench
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Suits
                 commenced
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Profession
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Proscription
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Goslar
                 and
                 Minden
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 suspended
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Treaty
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Anabapists
                 should
                 suffer
                 the
                 Punishments
                 long
                 since
                 decreed
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 employ
                 learned
                 and
                 pious
                 Men
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 reclaim
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 was
                 much
                 disliked
                 by
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 opposed
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Cologne
                 and
                 Munster
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 Cleve
                 and
                 Baden
                 submitted
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 much
                 debate
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 middle
                 and
                 tolerable
                 way
                 for
                 both
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 much
                 weakened
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 condescended
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 assent
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 prescribe
                 Rules
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 derogate
                 from
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 tolerate
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Electors
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 had
                 interceded
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Decree
                 pass
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 also
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 might
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtained
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Emperor
                 urged
                 ,
                 That
                 either
                 they
                 would
                 restore
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 put
                 the
                 Province
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 by
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 Tried
                 .
                 
                 He
                 had
                 treated
                 about
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Lantgrave
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 with
                 their
                 Deputies
                 after
                 their
                 Departure
                 .
                 The
                 Cities
                 at
                 first
                 refused
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Subsidy
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 Intercourse
                 and
                 Trade
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Princes
                 assented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Cause
                 seemed
                 Odious
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 subscribed
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 especially
                 they
                 who
                 bordered
                 upon
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 refused
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 privately
                 admonished
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 harsh
                 words
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 alone
                 should
                 not
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Lantgrave
                 upon
                 his
                 Return
                 Home
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 graciously
                 received
                 ;
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 him
                 to
                 hatred
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 War
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 the
                 whole
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 modestly
                 and
                 humbly
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 unfit
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Charge
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 Service
                 ere
                 now
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 your self
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 you
                 can
                 render
                 me
                 good
                 Services
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 most
                 courteously
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 having
                 acquainted
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 with
                 what
                 had
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 returned
                 Home
                 full
                 of
                 Hopes
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 so
                 Favourable
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 matter
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 canvassed
                 and
                 disputed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Hands
                 as
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Controversie
                 were
                 either
                 friendly
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 or
                 fairly
                 tried
                 and
                 determined
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 commit
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 or
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 obey
                 ,
                 should
                 incurr
                 the
                 penalty
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 command
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 punish
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 at
                 length
                 proposed
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 persisted
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ratified
                 them
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 in
                 the
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 
                 After
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 went
                 from
                 Spire
                 to
                 Metz.
                 Now
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 Mustered
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 had
                 taken
                 Luxenburg
                 upon
                 Surrender
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 War
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 served
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Horse
                 a
                 piece
                 ;
                 also
                 Count
                 William
                 of
                 Furstemburg
                 an
                 Officer
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Scherteline
                
                 ,
                 all
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 at
                 Metz
                 ,
                 
                 Hubert
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 ,
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 that
                 served
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 Metz.
                 He
                 was
                 there
                 condemned
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 and
                 fell
                 at
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Feet
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 for
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 prepared
                 for
                 his
                 Execution
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 lately
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 being
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 used
                 his
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 saved
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Babarossa
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 because
                 his
                 Affairs
                 so
                 required
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 Landing
                 made
                 sad
                 Havock
                 in
                 all
                 maritime
                 Places
                 which
                 belonged
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 or
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 pass'd
                 by
                 in
                 his
                 Voyage
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 spared
                 the
                 Popes
                 Territories
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 .
                 The
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 advancing
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Liney
                 three
                 Miles
                 from
                 Bar
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Sandizier
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 France
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Marne
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 kept
                 out
                 
                 by
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Landrey
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 Landrecy
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 acting
                 ,
                 
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 died
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Age
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Grief
                 and
                 Trouble
                 that
                 he
                 conceived
                 at
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 and
                 almost
                 domestick
                 War.
                 To
                 him
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Son
                 Francis
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sister's
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 crossed
                 the
                 Sea
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Calais
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 besieged
                 Montrevil
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 Maximilian
                 Count
                 to
                 Buren
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Order
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Boloigne
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea
                 Port
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 besieged
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Sandizier
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 battered
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Assault
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteeth
                 of
                 July
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 having
                 lost
                 about
                 Five
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 making
                 a
                 brave
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Town
                 till
                 Two
                 Months
                 after
                 ;
                 that
                 Landrey
                 being
                 killed
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 wanted
                 Powder
                 within
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 surrendered
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 During
                 that
                 Siege
                 Renate
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 received
                 a
                 Shot
                 ,
                 whereof
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 's
                 great
                 grief
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Cousin
                 William
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 
                 Nassaw's
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 Heir
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 for
                 confirming
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Sequestration
                 lately
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 They
                 stopp'd
                 first
                 at
                 Metz
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 Toul
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Letters
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Granvell
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Businesses
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 about
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Emperor
                 excusing
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 hurried
                 with
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 time
                 .
                 Sandizier
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 ,
                 advanced
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 Chalons
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 encamped
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Marne
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 whereof
                 lay
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 French
                 Horse
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Passage
                 .
                 There
                 Count
                 William
                 of
                 Furstemburg
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ways
                 and
                 Passes
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Servant
                 only
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 discover
                 where
                 the
                 River
                 was
                 fordable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 might
                 pass
                 it
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 taken
                 a
                 Peasant
                 for
                 his
                 Guide
                 ,
                 who
                 shewed
                 him
                 a
                 Ford
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 but
                 falling
                 in
                 amongst
                 some
                 French
                 Horse
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Camp
                 with
                 great
                 Derision
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 Reproached
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Service
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 Paris
                 .
                 This
                 Accident
                 happened
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 him
                 some
                 time
                 in
                 Suspence
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 declined
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Swisse
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 joined
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 removing
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 marched
                 forward
                 along
                 the
                 Marne
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 March
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Enemy's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 partly
                 removed
                 it
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 carry
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 setting
                 Fire
                 to
                 the
                 town
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Opposition
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Chastea●-Thiery
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 River
                 ,
                 not
                 Two
                 Days
                 Journey
                 from
                 Paris
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 advanced
                 forward
                 still
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 come
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 incredible
                 was
                 the
                 Consternation
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 all
                 fled
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 considerable
                 Estates
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 the
                 King's
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 stay
                 them
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Rabble
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 vast
                 and
                 rich
                 City
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 plundered
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Rascality
                 that
                 stayed
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Students
                 there
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 Europe
                 almost
                 ;
                 these
                 also
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 likewise
                 ,
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 commanded
                 all
                 Strangers
                 to
                 depart
                 immediately
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 having
                 much
                 shattered
                 and
                 battered
                 Boloigne
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 surrendered
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 before
                 him
                 could
                 ever
                 atchieve
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 Fourth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 concluded
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 at
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 Chastea●-Thiery
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 who
                 treated
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 Gonzaga
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 Granvell
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 
                   Claude
                   d'
                   Annebaud
                
                 Admiral
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Charles
                   de
                   Nucil
                
                 and
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Bajara
                
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 That
                 whatever
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Truce
                 of
                 Nice
                 or
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 deliver
                 back
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 As●eney
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 because
                 
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Dependance
                 on
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 mutually
                 assist
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 for
                 restoring
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 with
                 Six
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 renounce
                 all
                 Claim
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 
                   Arragon
                   ,
                   Naples
                   ,
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Artois
                
                 and
                 Guelderland
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 should
                 renounce
                 all
                 Pretensions
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bolonese
                   ,
                   Peron
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Towns
                 situated
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Soame
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 low
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Mascon
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 in
                 Marriage
                 to
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 Four
                 Months
                 time
                 to
                 declare
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 in
                 Dowry
                 
                   Brabant
                   ,
                   Guelderland
                   ,
                   Luxemburg
                   ,
                   Limburg
                   ,
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Hainault
                   ,
                   Artois
                   ,
                   Namure
                   ,
                   Freiseland
                   ,
                   Vtrecht
                   ,
                
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Provinces
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 them
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 renouncing
                 all
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 Milan
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Daughter
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 aforementioned
                 Possession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 retain
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 Milan
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 gave
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 should
                 be
                 her
                 Dowry
                 :
                 That
                 with
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Two
                 the
                 Marriage
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 accomplished
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 restore
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 also
                 keep
                 Hesdin
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 use
                 all
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 Navarre
                 did
                 affirm
                 that
                 their
                 Daughter
                 never
                 consented
                 to
                 that
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 had
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 solemn
                 and
                 usual
                 manner
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 within
                 Six
                 Weeks
                 ,
                 send
                 that
                 Protestation
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Peace
                 were
                 comprehended
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   Portugal
                   ,
                   Poland
                
                 and
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Ferrara
                   ,
                   Mantua
                
                 and
                 Vrbin
                 ;
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   Luca
                
                 and
                 Siena
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 Peace
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 dismissed
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 from
                 Soissons
                 .
                 All
                 Men
                 wondered
                 at
                 this
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperors
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 promised
                 themselves
                 certain
                 Victory
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 took
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 bragg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Months
                 France
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 King
                 become
                 Tributary
                 ,
                 having
                 Three
                 such
                 powerful
                 Enemies
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XVI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   admonishing
                   and
                   expostulating
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   sharply
                   threatens
                   his
                   first-begotten
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   year
                   promotes
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   new
                   Cardinals
                   .
                   A
                   Council
                   is
                   again
                   called
                   .
                   The
                   Clergy
                   and
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Cologne
                   once
                   more
                   vigorously
                   withstand
                   their
                   Archbishop
                   .
                   Peter
                   Bruly
                   having
                   preached
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   at
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   is
                   therefore
                   burnt
                   alive
                   .
                   The
                   Divines
                   of
                   Paris
                   assemble
                   at
                   Melun
                   .
                   During
                   the
                   Diet
                   at
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   (
                   wherein
                   many
                   things
                   are
                   handled
                   )
                   they
                   of
                   Merindolle
                   and
                   Cabrieres
                   ,
                   commonly
                   called
                   the
                   Waldeneses
                   ,
                   are
                   miserably
                   harassed
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   turn'd
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   .
                   Though
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   called
                   a
                   Council
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   is
                   wholly
                   bent
                   upon
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   Luther
                   publishes
                   a
                   little
                   Book
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   sets
                   him
                   off
                   in
                   his
                   colours
                   .
                   Grignian
                   is
                   sent
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   perswade
                   them
                   to
                   approve
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   cites
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   to
                   appear
                   before
                   him
                   .
                   A
                   hot
                   War
                   between
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   dies
                   .
                   A
                   War
                   breaks
                   out
                   betwixt
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   wherein
                   the
                   latter
                   prevails
                   .
                   The
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   embraces
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   .
                   Rumour
                   of
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   is
                   spread
                   abroad
                   .
                   A
                   Conference
                   appointed
                   at
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   about
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   broken
                   up
                   ,
                   a
                   Council
                   is
                   called
                   at
                   Trent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sessions
                   begin
                   .
                   Luther
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   dies
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sends
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 bearing
                 date
                 August
                 23.
                 acquainting
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 nature
                 the
                 Decrees
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 at
                 Spire
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 dissemble
                 his
                 thoughts
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Eli
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 severely
                 punished
                 for
                 his
                 too
                 great
                 indulgence
                 to
                 his
                 Sons
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 since
                 these
                 Decrees
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 give
                 him
                 this
                 Admonition
                 .
                 First
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 uniform
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 customs
                 of
                 his
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 but
                 carefully
                 observe
                 the
                 same
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 Method
                 ,
                 and
                 Rule
                 ;
                 which
                 Method
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 Debate
                 happens
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Decision
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 Whereas
                 he
                 lately
                 in
                 appointing
                 a
                 General
                 and
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Divine
                 and
                 Humane
                 Right
                 hath
                 alone
                 power
                 of
                 calling
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 determining
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 that
                 all
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 allowed
                 not
                 only
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
                 Asserters
                 of
                 damned
                 Heresies
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 judgment
                 concerning
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Controversies
                 that
                 arose
                 about
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 restored
                 to
                 Honours
                 and
                 Dignity
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 ago
                 condemned
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 persevered
                 in
                 their
                 ancient
                 Allegiance
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 Did
                 these
                 things
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 sacred
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 rather
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 overturn
                 all
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Order
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 opinion
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 proceeded
                 not
                 from
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ill
                 affected
                 persons
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hatred
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 counselled
                 and
                 sollicited
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 signe
                 of
                 his
                 aversion
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 perswaded
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 clearly
                 perceived
                 the
                 prejudice
                 it
                 carried
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 greater
                 both
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 repented
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 his
                 fear
                 also
                 grew
                 greater
                 and
                 greater
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 who
                 the
                 persons
                 were
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 contracted
                 friendship
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 ill
                 company
                 corrupts
                 good
                 manners
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 dangerous
                 to
                 make
                 Alliances
                 with
                 wicked
                 and
                 vicious
                 men
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 specious
                 pretext
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 counsel
                 so
                 bad
                 but
                 may
                 be
                 varnished
                 over
                 with
                 some
                 plausible
                 colour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 who
                 searches
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 will
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 and
                 famous
                 instances
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 and
                 vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 usurped
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 .
                 That
                 Adversaries
                 object
                 Negligence
                 to
                 Priests
                 as
                 an
                 odious
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Spur
                 to
                 incite
                 Princes
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 conduct
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 seems
                 fair
                 and
                 laudable
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 foundation
                 in
                 reason
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 in
                 private
                 houses
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 allotted
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 several
                 businesses
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 to
                 set
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 lest
                 Order
                 might
                 thereby
                 be
                 disturbed
                 :
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 his
                 duty
                 assigned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 discharge
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 undecent
                 ,
                 that
                 Inferiours
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Superiours
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Church
                 surpasses
                 any
                 other
                 house
                 in
                 greatness
                 and
                 glory
                 .
                 That
                 seeing
                 then
                 the
                 chief
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 by
                 God
                 recommended
                 to
                 Priests
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 injury
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 act
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 their
                 honour
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 what
                 happened
                 to
                 Uza
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 the
                 Cart
                 wherein
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 tottering
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 but
                 would
                 think
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Levites
                 he
                 lent
                 a
                 hand
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 Cart
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 falling
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 that
                 God's
                 striking
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 sudden
                 death
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 document
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 how
                 careful
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 lest
                 at
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 always
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 rashly
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 peculiarly
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 and
                 more
                 grievous
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 
                   Dathan
                   ,
                   Abirom
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Core
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 disputed
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Aaron
                 .
                 That
                 Ozias
                 was
                 a
                 renowned
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 God
                 struck
                 him
                 with
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 offer
                 Incense
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 thereby
                 avenging
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 usurpation
                 of
                 another
                 mans
                 Office.
                 That
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 an
                 Office
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 however
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 binding
                 and
                 loosing
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 pertinent
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Laws
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 perpetual
                 ,
                 but
                 temporary
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 to
                 continue
                 till
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 design
                 might
                 be
                 pious
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 it
                 became
                 impious
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 part
                 to
                 call
                 bad
                 Priests
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 men
                 ought
                 to
                 refer
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 besides
                 .
                 That
                 God
                 had
                 signally
                 crowned
                 those
                 Princes
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 blessings
                 ,
                 who
                 assisted
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 rendered
                 that
                 love
                 and
                 duty
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Theodosius's
                   ,
                   Charlemaigne
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 were
                 afflicted
                 with
                 most
                 grievous
                 punishments
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 mean
                 
                   Nero
                   ,
                   Domitian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 stamp
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 stifle
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 its
                 infancy
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 withstood
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 grown
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chair
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 setled
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 number
                 were
                 Anastasius
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   Mauritius
                   ,
                   Constans
                
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   ,
                   Leo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 turn'd
                 out
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 ended
                 their
                 days
                 in
                 ignominy
                 and
                 disgrace
                 .
                 That
                 Henry
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 behaved
                 himself
                 unworthily
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 reverenced
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 Liege
                 :
                 That
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 a
                 grievous
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Son.
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 were
                 not
                 always
                 afflicted
                 and
                 punished
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 sometimes
                 flourish
                 in
                 wealth
                 and
                 prosperity
                 :
                 which
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 say
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 wicked
                 men
                 were
                 punished
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 God
                 reserved
                 to
                 himself
                 no
                 Tribunal
                 hereafter
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 went
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 grievous
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 that
                 sin
                 think
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 freely
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 deplorable
                 and
                 truly
                 wretched
                 condition
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 continually
                 heaping
                 sin
                 upon
                 sin
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 single
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 Countries
                 and
                 Provinces
                 have
                 been
                 punished
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 rejected
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 refused
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Vicar
                 .
                 That
                 two
                 people
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Greeks
                 confirm'd
                 this
                 clearly
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 their
                 calamities
                 and
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 former
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 way
                 slighted
                 his
                 Vicegerent
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 manifested
                 his
                 wrath
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 crimes
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 design
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 sprung
                 from
                 those
                 Emperours
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 as
                 much
                 honour
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 conferred
                 upon
                 her
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 intended
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 the
                 Controversie
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 concerned
                 and
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 his
                 danger
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 Priests
                 of
                 old
                 having
                 referred
                 to
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 their
                 Law-suits
                 and
                 Causes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 rejected
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 undertake
                 to
                 judge
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 judge
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 footsteps
                 he
                 should
                 follow
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 wishing
                 to
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 what
                 was
                 extreamly
                 laudable
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 God
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 administration
                 of
                 those
                 affairs
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 make
                 himself
                 an
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 chief
                 Administrator
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 appear
                 by
                 calling
                 Councils
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 glimpse
                 of
                 hope
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 meet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 hitherto
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 that
                 way
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 for
                 effecting
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 wished
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 Council
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 rent
                 and
                 torn
                 with
                 various
                 Jars
                 and
                 Divisions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 use
                 the
                 counsels
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 ago
                 condemned
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Sentence
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 therefore
                 grieve
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 for
                 ever
                 barred
                 from
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 became
                 more
                 rash
                 and
                 insolent
                 by
                 that
                 Indulgence
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 of
                 curing
                 the
                 Evil
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 That
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 so-much-desired
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 restrain
                 all
                 Hostilities
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 publick
                 safety
                 should
                 be
                 consulted
                 about
                 ;
                 since
                 Consultation
                 and
                 Debate
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 would
                 succeed
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 already
                 called
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ago
                 ,
                 though
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 time
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 with
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 especially
                 with
                 him
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Admonitions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 held
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 first-begotten
                 Son
                 ,
                 embrace
                 the
                 sound
                 counsels
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 tred
                 in
                 the
                 foot-steps
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 not
                 deviating
                 from
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 assuming
                 to
                 himself
                 any
                 right
                 or
                 authority
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 and
                 handling
                 of
                 sacred
                 matters
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 exclude
                 all
                 disputations
                 about
                 Religion
                 from
                 the
                 Diets
                 and
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 .
                 Nor
                 should
                 he
                 neither
                 meddle
                 with
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 matters
                 to
                 a
                 peace
                 and
                 accommodation
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 obtaining
                 peace
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 submit
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 and
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 to
                 the
                 arbitrement
                 and
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 wholly
                 rescind
                 and
                 annul
                 what
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 lenity
                 and
                 easiness
                 he
                 had
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 must
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 duty
                 ,
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 deal
                 more
                 severely
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 either
                 his
                 custom
                 ,
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 inclination
                 led
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 neglected
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 having
                 always
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 that
                 instance
                 of
                 divine
                 severity
                 against
                 Eli
                 the
                 High-Priest
                 .
                 That
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 used
                 the
                 clemency
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 now
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 another
                 course
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 therefore
                 consider
                 what
                 it
                 became
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 conduce
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 honour
                 and
                 interest
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 in
                 recovering
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 favour
                 those
                 rather
                 ,
                 who
                 aimed
                 at
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 rending
                 of
                 her
                 into
                 pieces
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 put
                 upon
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 relyed
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 ;
                 that
                 that
                 King
                 had
                 put
                 odious
                 interpretations
                 and
                 constructions
                 upon
                 the
                 English
                 League
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 whet
                 the
                 edge
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Hence
                 that
                 insinuation
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 contracting
                 friendship
                 with
                 ill
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 wont
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Embassadours
                 sollicitously
                 to
                 court
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 severally
                 strive
                 which
                 can
                 make
                 himself
                 most
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 published
                 a
                 very
                 reproachful
                 and
                 bitter
                 Book
                 against
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 defended
                 the
                 single
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Pope
                 created
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Christopher
                   Madruce
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Otho
                   Truchses
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 Germans
                 ;
                 
                   George
                   d'Armagnac
                   ,
                   James
                   Annebaud
                
                 Kinsman
                 to
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 French-men
                 ;
                 
                   Francis
                   Mendoza
                   ,
                   Bartholomew
                   de
                   la
                   Cueva
                   ,
                
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 gratifie
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 again
                 summons
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 year
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 were
                 now
                 at
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 shew
                 of
                 gladness
                 ,
                 beginning
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indiction
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Rejoyce
                   ,
                   O
                   Jerusalem
                
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 
                 Luther's
                 Book
                 about
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 came
                 abroad
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 renews
                 the
                 old
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 foul
                 upon
                 Zuinglius
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 afterwards
                 answered
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 smartly
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 vigorously
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cologne
                 had
                 resisted
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 in
                 his
                 intended
                 Reformation
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 still
                 persisting
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 by
                 Deputies
                 and
                 Letters
                 again
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 repeat
                 their
                 former
                 sute
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 two
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 time
                 ago
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 discharge
                 all
                 new
                 Preachers
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 condescend
                 to
                 their
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 prove
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 again
                 besought
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obligation
                 that
                 lay
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 remove
                 those
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 defer
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 until
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 hearing
                 .
                 That
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 implore
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 higher
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 such
                 courses
                 as
                 might
                 discharge
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 avert
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 proceed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 persisted
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 When
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 neither
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 ninth
                 they
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Church
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 read
                 over
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 containing
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 acted
                 at
                 Wormes
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 Luther
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 was
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 at
                 
                   Ausbourg
                   ,
                   Ratisbonne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 lately
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 Archbishop
                 Hermon
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 new
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 light
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 Bucer
                 an
                 Apostate
                 Monk
                 ,
                 twice
                 polluted
                 by
                 incestuous
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Assertor
                 of
                 the
                 Sacramentarian
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 every-where
                 also
                 appointed
                 lewd
                 and
                 profligate
                 Wretches
                 to
                 be
                 new
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 hands
                 a
                 new
                 Model
                 of
                 Reformation
                 had
                 been
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 indeed
                 vigorously
                 protested
                 against
                 all
                 these
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 besought
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 expect
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 delay
                 till
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 Province
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 deplorable
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 confusion
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 condescension
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Advocate
                 and
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 commit
                 themselves
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 concerns
                 to
                 their
                 protection
                 .
                 George
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Provost
                 of
                 the
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 presided
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Writing
                 he
                 denied
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 cause
                 for
                 an
                 Appeal
                 :
                 
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 he
                 rejected
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 let
                 it
                 fall
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 proceed
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 writing
                 
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 refutes
                 their
                 Accusations
                 ;
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 private
                 Engagement
                 neither
                 with
                 Luther
                 nor
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 as
                 being
                 consonant
                 to
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 truly
                 Apostolical
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 embraced
                 by
                 all
                 .
                 That
                 Luther
                 was
                 indeed
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 violent
                 tyrannical
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 being
                 heard
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 affirm
                 that
                 Luther
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 then
                 they
                 affirm
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concern
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ever
                 communicated
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 liked
                 that
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 when
                 some
                 Princes
                 promised
                 the
                 Emperour
                 great
                 matters
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 for
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 his
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 promise
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 they
                 should
                 declare
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 acted
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 silence
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 held
                 the
                 chief
                 Rank
                 amongst
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 ways
                 obliged
                 by
                 that
                 Edict
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 sometimes
                 obliged
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 bound
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 Covenant
                 or
                 Oath
                 that
                 derogates
                 from
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 obligation
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 not
                 only
                 permitted
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Bishops
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Reformation
                 .
                 That
                 his
                 sending
                 for
                 Bucer
                 was
                 chiefly
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 Gropper
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 personally
                 and
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 had
                 very
                 much
                 commended
                 him
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 found
                 nothing
                 in
                 Bucer
                 that
                 was
                 unworthy
                 or
                 unbeseeming
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 sign
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 employed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 learned
                 ,
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 peaceable
                 man.
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 appointed
                 by
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 
                 November
                 the
                 18th
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 summon
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 them
                 to
                 subscribe
                 the
                 Appeal
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 also
                 they
                 demand
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 forreign
                 Universities
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 turned
                 out
                 such
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Order
                 ,
                 as
                 refused
                 ,
                 they
                 grievously
                 accuse
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sends
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 Granvill's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   du
                   Bellaye
                
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 joyntly
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 he
                 refusing
                 to
                 restore
                 Bauloigne
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Ladies
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 ,
                 take
                 a
                 Progress
                 into
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 to
                 complement
                 and
                 congratulate
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 sends
                 his
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 to
                 Winter-quarters
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Countries
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   most
                   places
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 
                 
                   many
                   were
                   very
                   desirous
                   to
                   be
                   instructed
                   in
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ;
                   but
                   secretly
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Edicts
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   punishments
                   by
                   them
                   inflicted
                   .
                   Now
                   some
                   people
                   in
                
                 Tournay
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   chief
                   Town
                   in
                   those
                   parts
                   ,
                   had
                   invited
                   thither
                   one
                
                 Peter
                 Bruley
                 
                   a
                   French
                   Preacher
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   mentioned
                   in
                   the
                   twelfth
                   Book
                   ,
                   from
                
                 Strasbourg
                 .
                 
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   arrived
                   there
                   ,
                   which
                   happened
                   in
                   the
                   month
                   of
                
                 September
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   most
                   kindly
                   received
                   by
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   invited
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   began
                   to
                   instruct
                   them
                   privately
                   :
                   and
                   having
                   made
                   a
                   Progress
                   to
                
                 Lisle
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   account
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   to
                
                 Tournay
                 
                   about
                   the
                   end
                   of
                
                 October
                 
                   following
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   now
                   divulged
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   strict
                   search
                   made
                   after
                   him
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   ,
                   the
                   Gates
                   for
                   that
                   end
                   being
                   shut
                   .
                   In
                   this
                   imminent
                   danger
                   ,
                   seeing
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   possibility
                   of
                   concealing
                   him
                   longer
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   second
                   of
                
                 November
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   night-time
                   ,
                   his
                   Friends
                   let
                   him
                   down
                   over
                   the
                   Town-Wall
                   by
                   a
                   Rope
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   reached
                   the
                   ground
                   ,
                   he
                   sate
                   down
                   to
                   take
                   a
                   little
                   rest
                   ;
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   let
                   him
                   down
                   ,
                   leaning
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   over
                   the
                   Wall
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   softly
                   bid
                   him
                   farewel
                   ,
                   forced
                   out
                   a
                   lose
                   stone
                   with
                   his
                   foot
                   ;
                   which
                   casually
                   falling
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   broke
                   his
                   leg
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   whilst
                   afflicted
                   with
                   pain
                   and
                   cold
                   ,
                   he
                   dolefully
                   bewailed
                   his
                   sad
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   the
                   Watch
                   over-heard
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   suspecting
                   what
                   the
                   matter
                   was
                   ,
                   came
                   running
                   in
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   laid
                   hold
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   cast
                   him
                   into
                   prison
                   .
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   news
                   of
                   this
                   came
                   into
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Senate
                   of
                
                 Strasbourg
                 
                   interceded
                   for
                   him
                   by
                   Letters
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   Deputies
                   of
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   who
                   then
                   were
                   at
                
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   afterwards
                   also
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   too
                   late
                   :
                   for
                   before
                   the
                   Letters
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   sent
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Saxony
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                   were
                   delivered
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   on
                   the
                   
                   19th
                   of
                
                 February
                 
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   his
                   Execution
                   was
                   severe
                   ,
                   having
                   been
                   burnt
                   by
                   a
                   gentle
                   and
                   slow
                   Fire
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   greater
                   torment
                   .
                   He
                   constantly
                   professed
                   his
                   Doctrine
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   breath
                   ,
                   and
                   writing
                   out
                   of
                   Prison
                   to
                   his
                   Disciples
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   also
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   in
                   Bonds
                   ,
                   he
                   exhorted
                   them
                   to
                   constancy
                   .
                   His
                   Sentence
                   was
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   for
                   offending
                   against
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Commands
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   many
                   years
                   before
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   sent
                   out
                   most
                   severe
                   Edicts
                   against
                   the
                
                 Lutherans
                 
                   of
                   the
                   lower
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Netherlands
                 
                   under
                   his
                   Dominion
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   twice
                   a
                   year
                   publickly
                   read
                   over
                   in
                   those
                   places
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   might
                   pretend
                   ignorance
                   .
                   When
                   he
                   was
                   examined
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   the
                   Monks
                   ,
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   asked
                   him
                   the
                   Question
                
                 ,
                 What
                 he
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   call
                   it
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Consecration
                 ,
                 Adoration
                 of
                 the
                 Hosts
                 ,
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 the
                 Worshipping
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Images
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Vows
                 ,
                 Confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Virginity
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 
                   Mary
                   .
                   To
                   these
                   he
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 real
                 Body
                 and
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 there
                 received
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 spiritually
                 by
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 was
                 not
                 changed
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 institution
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Supper
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 may
                 understand
                 the
                 use
                 and
                 benefit
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 truly
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 silent
                 Whisper
                 and
                 Muttering
                 which
                 the
                 Mass-Priests
                 used
                 over
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 did
                 better
                 become
                 Conjurers
                 and
                 fuglers
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 Christian
                 Ministers
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 a
                 Worship
                 invented
                 by
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 disparagement
                 and
                 injury
                 of
                 Christ.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Adoration
                 of
                 the
                 consecrated
                 Bread
                 was
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 Creature
                 was
                 there
                 worshipped
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 looked
                 not
                 after
                 any
                 other
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 the
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 pardons
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 guilt
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 punishment
                 due
                 to
                 our
                 sins
                 :
                 
                 That
                 therefore
                 Masses
                 and
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 useless
                 ,
                 but
                 impious
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 no
                 warrant
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 Saints
                 cannot
                 be
                 more
                 truly
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 imitating
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Virtues
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 more
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impious
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 admitting
                 any
                 Worship
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 invoked
                 as
                 Intercessors
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 glory
                 belonging
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 Christ.
                 
                 That
                 by
                 
                 Adam's
                 Fall
                 ,
                 Mans
                 Nature
                 was
                 wholly
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 his
                 Will
                 forfeited
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 regenerated
                 man
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 Tree
                 brings
                 forth
                 good
                 fruits
                 .
                 That
                 that
                 is
                 Faith
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 bringeth
                 us
                 salvation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 believe
                 the
                 divine
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 our
                 sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 men
                 are
                 enslaved
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 dangerous
                 to
                 have
                 Statues
                 and
                 Images
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 That
                 Baptism
                 is
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Covenant
                 that
                 God
                 made
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 he
                 testifies
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 pardon
                 our
                 sins
                 :
                 
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 perpetual
                 Mortification
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 accompany
                 Baptism
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 barred
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 also
                 are
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 divine
                 promises
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 Vow
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 either
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 does
                 not
                 allow
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 man.
                 
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 confess
                 his
                 sins
                 daily
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 his
                 mercy
                 and
                 forgiveness
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Conscience
                 be
                 disquieted
                 by
                 any
                 scruple
                 ,
                 counsel
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 comforts
                 sake
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 that
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 and
                 Enumeration
                 of
                 ones
                 Sins
                 ,
                 had
                 neither
                 any
                 warrant
                 in
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 racking
                 of
                 the
                 Mind
                 .
                 
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 doubted
                 of
                 the
                 Perpetual
                 Virginity
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin-Mother
                 .
                 
                   Some
                   days
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   brought
                   to
                   tryal
                   ,
                   he
                   wrote
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   to
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   who
                   earnestly
                   had
                   begg'd
                   that
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   making
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   Sister
                   .
                   And
                   being
                   condemned
                   ,
                   in
                   another
                   Letter
                   he
                   acquainted
                   his
                   Wife
                   with
                   the
                   kind
                   of
                   Death
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   suffer
                   the
                   day
                   following
                   ;
                   telling
                   her
                   for
                   her
                   comfort
                   ,
                
                 That
                 the
                 Servants
                 condition
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   prescribing
                   her
                   also
                   some
                   Rules
                   of
                   good
                   Life
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Divines
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 mentioned
                 .
                 Now
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 they
                 assemble
                 at
                 Melun
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 standing
                 upon
                 the
                 Seine
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 above
                 Paris
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Palace
                 of
                 Fontainbleau
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 summoned
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Peace
                 being
                 concluded
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 about
                 and
                 resolve
                 upon
                 such
                 necessary
                 Points
                 and
                 Articles
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thought
                 might
                 be
                 defended
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 publick
                 Theatre
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World.
                 The
                 issue
                 of
                 this
                 Convocation
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Jangling
                 amonst
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 altered
                 nothing
                 in
                 those
                 Articles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 published
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 .
                 In
                 
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Parisians
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Louvaine
                 draw
                 up
                 Articles
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 License
                 publish
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 thirty
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 exactly
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 kind
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Paris
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 confirmed
                 and
                 established
                 by
                 an
                 Edict
                 .
                 March
                 the
                 14th
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 published
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 signifying
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 put
                 themselves
                 to
                 that
                 pain
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 certainly
                 knew
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ago
                 earnestly
                 craved
                 some
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Pacification
                 of
                 Soissons
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 use
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 for
                 resetling
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 now
                 relating
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 look
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 Flanders
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 contributed
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 that
                 design
                 .
                 But
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 contrary
                 positions
                 ,
                 answers
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Louvaine
                 ,
                 calling
                 them
                 ,
                 Bloud-thristy
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 who
                 teaching
                 impious
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 good
                 neither
                 by
                 Reason
                 nor
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 disputed
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
                 For
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Parisians
                 ,
                 laid
                 down
                 only
                 bare
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 but
                 alleadged
                 no
                 Texts
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 incited
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 severity
                 and
                 animadversion
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Diet
                 held
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 who
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 it
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 late
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 he
                 had
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 Frederick
                 of
                 
                   Furstenberg
                   .
                   March
                
                 the
                 24th
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 themselves
                 for
                 what
                 that
                 Diet
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 for
                 setling
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 considering
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 wished
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 at
                 these
                 Deliberations
                 by
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 prorogued
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 his
                 Disease
                 lasted
                 longer
                 than
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 a
                 hinderance
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Deliberations
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 concerning
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 pressed
                 him
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 sake
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 so
                 small
                 detriment
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 into
                 deliberation
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 publick
                 and
                 common
                 concern
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 some
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 Laws
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 daily
                 Advices
                 both
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 giving
                 a
                 good
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 soon
                 be
                 there
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 also
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 his
                 Ally
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therein
                 preferred
                 the
                 publick
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 quieted
                 ,
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 setled
                 and
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 an
                 Expedition
                 with
                 all
                 force
                 and
                 alacrity
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 extended
                 to
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 also
                 promised
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Plenipotentiary
                 Embassadours
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 approved
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 thither
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 Embassie
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 likewise
                 prevailed
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 again
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 prorogued
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 March
                 past
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 its
                 meeting
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 Embassadours
                 were
                 already
                 sent
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 having
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Pope
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 his
                 place
                 and
                 character
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 Aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 his
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 Legat
                 signifie
                 what
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 what
                 trouble
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 in
                 procuring
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 :
                 how
                 industriously
                 he
                 had
                 dealt
                 with
                 Clement
                 VII
                 .
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 with
                 Paul
                 III.
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Genoa
                   ,
                   Nizza
                   ,
                   Lucca
                   ,
                
                 and
                 lately
                 at
                 Busset
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 most
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 neglected
                 what
                 was
                 enacted
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 employed
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 men
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 Model
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 requiring
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 approaching
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 threatned
                 irruption
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 that
                 reformation
                 was
                 not
                 seasonable
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 thought
                 it
                 proper
                 ,
                 that
                 waving
                 it
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Council
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 appeared
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Council
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 before
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 another
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 account
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 concerned
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 mans
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 desired
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 by
                 publick
                 Edicts
                 already
                 provided
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 Violence
                 or
                 Injustice
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 any
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 thought
                 they
                 might
                 sue
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 remedy
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 likewise
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 speedily
                 of
                 raising
                 Money
                 for
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 constituting
                 Judges
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 perhaps
                 the
                 latter
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 entrust
                 him
                 with
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 lest
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 the
                 Publick
                 might
                 suffer
                 prejudice
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 constantly
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 War
                 with
                 that
                 People
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 wish
                 himself
                 concerned
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 crossed
                 over
                 into
                 Africa
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 marched
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Vienna
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 engage
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 also
                 at
                 Spire
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 also
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 contributed
                 the
                 appointed
                 Aids
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 solely
                 and
                 wholly
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Season
                 was
                 far
                 spent
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 resolution
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 frequent
                 Advices
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Grand
                   Seignior
                
                 himself
                 was
                 marching
                 into
                 Hungary
                 with
                 greater
                 Forces
                 than
                 ever
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 afterwards
                 invade
                 Germany
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 deliberate
                 and
                 resolve
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 attack
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 their
                 resolutions
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 engaged
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 hopeful
                 also
                 that
                 others
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 possibly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 streightness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 barrenness
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 making
                 a
                 defence
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 their
                 alacrity
                 and
                 readiness
                 ,
                 might
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 promised
                 long
                 since
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 treat
                 of
                 moving
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 present
                 Consultations
                 required
                 dispatch
                 and
                 expedition
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 should
                 the
                 thing
                 be
                 longer
                 protracted
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 might
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 frontier
                 places
                 and
                 passes
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 adjoyning
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 having
                 defeated
                 and
                 broken
                 the
                 Light
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 greatest
                 use
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 stopt
                 all
                 intercourse
                 and
                 communication
                 betwixt
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 point
                 of
                 despair
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 which
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 loss
                 that
                 would
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 chargeable
                 afterward
                 to
                 be
                 retrieved
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 had
                 eyes
                 must
                 see
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 make
                 answer
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Diet
                 was
                 appointed
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 some
                 former
                 Conferences
                 a
                 way
                 had
                 been
                 opened
                 to
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 greater
                 hopes
                 now
                 of
                 a
                 final
                 Accommodation
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 therefore
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Article
                 should
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 be
                 handled
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 Germany
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 success
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 either
                 the
                 weightiness
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 amply
                 explained
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Peace
                 was
                 granted
                 as
                 to
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 meet
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 owned
                 not
                 that
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 often
                 declared
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 needed
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 limited
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 whole
                 affair
                 should
                 in
                 a
                 Pious
                 and
                 Christian
                 manner
                 be
                 transacted
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 were
                 an
                 equal
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 enacted
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 paying
                 obedience
                 to
                 that
                 Decree
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 these
                 two
                 points
                 were
                 then
                 decided
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 into
                 deliberation
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 now
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 should
                 be
                 constituted
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 administred
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 written
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Committee
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 One
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 they
                 
                 promise
                 to
                 pay
                 within
                 six
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 advance
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 make
                 answer
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Protestants
                 urged
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Peace
                 made
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 pleased
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 caution
                 or
                 exception
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 again
                 indicted
                 ;
                 that
                 fit
                 Men
                 also
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Matters
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 they
                 should
                 insist
                 no
                 longer
                 upon
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 but
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ;
                 
                 To
                 which
                 they
                 reply
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 for
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imminent
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 good
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 appoint
                 another
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ways
                 of
                 reconciliation
                 might
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 manner
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 stirs
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 dissention
                 and
                 animosity
                 should
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 pious
                 and
                 friendly
                 debate
                 ,
                 be
                 healed
                 and
                 made
                 up
                 :
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 foundation
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 rested
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 have
                 desired
                 anything
                 more
                 ,
                 if
                 things
                 had
                 continued
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 disturb
                 and
                 hinder
                 this
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 hath
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 alone
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 party
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 deciding
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 decision
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 men
                 say
                 ,
                 must
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 pacification
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 more
                 ample
                 security
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 any
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 required
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 refused
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Determination
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 three
                 Years
                 ago
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Legat
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 publick
                 Records
                 :
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 mention
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 rejected
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 solemnly
                 too
                 in
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 Now
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 such
                 exception
                 was
                 made
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 War
                 must
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 first
                 quieted
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 for
                 Money
                 must
                 be
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 that
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 colour
                 of
                 Justice
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 to
                 exact
                 Money
                 from
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 unless
                 certain
                 hopes
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 living
                 securely
                 with
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Religion
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 true
                 end
                 of
                 making
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 Now
                 to
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 danger
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 were
                 two
                 things
                 that
                 consisted
                 not
                 well
                 together
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Cause
                 was
                 weighty
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 desired
                 greater
                 security
                 for
                 themselves
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 constituted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 prescript
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 about
                 the
                 Subsidies
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 Debates
                 lasted
                 all
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 until
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 May
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 thither
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 arrival
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 requires
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Affair
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 themselves
                 were
                 not
                 present
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Papists
                 neither
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 sent
                 an
                 Embassador
                 thither
                 ,
                 one
                 Grignian
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Provence
                 in
                 France
                 :
                 through
                 whose
                 absence
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 great
                 persecution
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Provence
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 People
                 called
                 Waldenses
                 ;
                 These
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 old
                 custom
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 have
                 always
                 professed
                 a
                 greater
                 purity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 since
                 Luther
                 appeared
                 ,
                 greedily
                 hunted
                 after
                 more
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Many
                 times
                 had
                 they
                 been
                 complained
                 of
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 despisers
                 of
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 fomenters
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 which
                 envious
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 true
                 ,
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 most
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 They
                 live
                 together
                 in
                 some
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 is
                 Merindole
                 .
                 And
                 about
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 sentence
                 was
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                
                 should
                 all
                 Promiscuously
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 should
                 be
                 pulled
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 Village
                 levelled
                 with
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Trees
                 also
                 cut
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 rendred
                 a
                 Desart
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 Book
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 this
                 Sentence
                 was
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 of
                 Langey
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Piemont
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 having
                 represented
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Case
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reviewed
                 by
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Meinier
                
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 having
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 12th
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 reads
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 King's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 which
                 warranted
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Sentence
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Now
                 Meinier
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 procured
                 thse
                 Letters
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   Cortine
                
                 ,
                 a
                 proper
                 Agent
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 he
                 produced
                 them
                 not
                 presently
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 them
                 up
                 till
                 a
                 season
                 more
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 exploit
                 .
                 The
                 Letters
                 being
                 read
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 chosen
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Matter
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Meinier
                 offered
                 himself
                 as
                 assistant
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Grignian
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 command
                 .
                 Before
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 orders
                 raised
                 Forces
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 he
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 his
                 purpose
                 :
                 besides
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 commands
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 carry
                 Arms
                 in
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Aix
                   ,
                   Arles
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 populous
                 places
                 ,
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 disobeyed
                 ,
                 having
                 assistance
                 likewise
                 sent
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Avignon
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 attempt
                 then
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 Merindole
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 Country
                 adjoyning
                 the
                 Town
                 
                   Pertuse
                   .
                   April
                
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 ,
                 Meinier
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Cadenet
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 some
                 Captains
                 make
                 an
                 irruption
                 into
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Villages
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 
                   la
                   Druance
                
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 all
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 plunder
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Cattle
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 also
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 whilest
                 those
                 of
                 Merindole
                 seeing
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 leave
                 their
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 consternation
                 spend
                 the
                 night
                 at
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Sainfalaise
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 were
                 themselves
                 preparing
                 to
                 fly
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Vice-Legat
                 had
                 ordered
                 some
                 Captains
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 Next
                 day
                 they
                 advance
                 farther
                 into
                 the
                 Woods
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 beset
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 with
                 danger
                 ,
                 Meinier
                 having
                 made
                 it
                 death
                 for
                 any
                 person
                 to
                 aid
                 or
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 where-ever
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Edict
                 was
                 in
                 force
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Bishops
                 of
                 that
                 Countrey
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 maintained
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 Forces
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 uneasie
                 Journey
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 marching
                 with
                 their
                 Children
                 on
                 their
                 Backs
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 poor
                 Women
                 also
                 big
                 with
                 Child
                 following
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 got
                 to
                 the
                 appointed
                 place
                 ,
                 whither
                 many
                 in
                 that
                 forlorn
                 condition
                 had
                 fled
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 intelligence
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 Meinier
                 was
                 mustering
                 together
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 News
                 they
                 learnt
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 consulting
                 together
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 spot
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Ways
                 were
                 rough
                 and
                 difficult
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Daughters
                 and
                 little
                 Children
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 company
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Mus
                 :
                 This
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 might
                 shew
                 some
                 compassion
                 towards
                 a
                 helpless
                 and
                 comfortless
                 multitude
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 wailing
                 and
                 lamentation
                 ,
                 what
                 sighing
                 and
                 embracing
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 parting
                 ,
                 any
                 man
                 may
                 easily
                 imagine
                 .
                 Having
                 marched
                 all
                 night
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 passed
                 the
                 Mountain
                 
                   de
                   Leberon
                
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 sad
                 prospect
                 of
                 many
                 Villages
                 and
                 Farms
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 Meinier
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 divided
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 sets
                 about
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 Merindole
                 had
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 marches
                 to
                 Merindole
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 search
                 and
                 pursuit
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 
                 before
                 these
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 moved
                 with
                 pity
                 ,
                 runs
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 judged
                 the
                 poor
                 Fugitives
                 might
                 have
                 rested
                 ,
                 he
                 threw
                 down
                 two
                 stones
                 ,
                 calling
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 intervals
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 presently
                 fly
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 betaken
                 themselves
                 to
                 Mus
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 approach
                 ,
                 advise
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 those
                 few
                 Guards
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 left
                 with
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 having
                 shewed
                 them
                 a
                 steep
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 escape
                 all
                 danger
                 in
                 their
                 flight
                 .
                 Hardly
                 were
                 these
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 raging
                 Soldiers
                 came
                 in
                 shouting
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 heavy
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 drawn
                 Swords
                 preparing
                 for
                 the
                 butch●ry
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 forbear
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 committed
                 many
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 robbed
                 the
                 poor
                 things
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Money
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 them
                 away
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 purposed
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 them
                 more
                 basely
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 Horse
                 prevented
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 threatned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 march
                 streight
                 to
                 Meinier
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 proceeded
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 leaving
                 the
                 Women
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 Cattel
                 and
                 Booty
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Meinier
                 
                 came
                 to
                 Merindole
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ●he
                 plunders
                 and
                 sets
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ushered
                 in
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 cruel
                 action
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 found
                 there
                 one
                 single
                 Youth
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 tied
                 to
                 an
                 Olive-tree
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 shot
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 
                 He
                 marches
                 next
                 to
                 Cabriere
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Captain
                 Poulain
                 ,
                 he
                 perswades
                 the
                 Towns
                 people
                 ,
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 indempnity
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Gates
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 pause
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 without
                 respect
                 to
                 Age
                 or
                 Sex.
                 Many
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 into
                 the
                 Wine-Cellar
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 halled
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 Meadow
                 ,
                 and
                 stript
                 naked
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 with
                 Child
                 too
                 .
                 
                 Meinier
                 also
                 shuts
                 up
                 about
                 forty
                 Women
                 in
                 a
                 Barn
                 full
                 of
                 Hay
                 and
                 Straw
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 sets
                 it
                 on
                 fire
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 creatures
                 having
                 attempted
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 to
                 smother
                 the
                 fire
                 with
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 they
                 had
                 pull'd
                 off
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Window
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Hay
                 is
                 commonly
                 pitched
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Barn
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 leap
                 down
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 with
                 Pikes
                 and
                 Spears
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 flames
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 happened
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 
                   April
                   .
                   Meinier
                
                 after
                 this
                 sends
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Coste
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 just
                 upon
                 their
                 march
                 ,
                 those
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Wine-Cellar
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 a
                 noise
                 being
                 thereupon
                 raised
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 ambush
                 laid
                 ,
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 are
                 recalled
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 put
                 every
                 Man
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sword.
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 as
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Fields
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 Eight
                 hundred
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Infants
                 ,
                 which
                 survived
                 the
                 fury
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 rebaptized
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Affairs
                 thus
                 dispatched
                 at
                 Cabriere
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 are
                 sent
                 to
                 Coste
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 had
                 transacted
                 before-hand
                 with
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 carry
                 their
                 Arms
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 four
                 places
                 make
                 breaches
                 in
                 their
                 Walls
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 could
                 easily
                 prevail
                 with
                 Meinier
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 no
                 damage
                 .
                 Being
                 over-perswaded
                 ,
                 they
                 obey
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 departs
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 seemingly
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 intercede
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 gone
                 far
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 met
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 nevertheless
                 proceeded
                 in
                 their
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 attacked
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 onset
                 they
                 did
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 more
                 briskly
                 renew
                 the
                 assault
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 about
                 ,
                 they
                 easily
                 become
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Night
                 before
                 ,
                 most
                 had
                 deserted
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 having
                 got
                 down
                 over
                 the
                 Walls
                 by
                 Ropes
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 victorious
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 they
                 run
                 into
                 a
                 Garden
                 adjoyning
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 satiate
                 their
                 Lust
                 upon
                 the
                 Women
                 and
                 young
                 Girls
                 promiscuously
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 fear
                 and
                 consternation
                 had
                 fled
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Day
                 and
                 Night's
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 kept
                 them
                 shut
                 up
                 there
                 ,
                 so
                 inhumanly
                 and
                 barbarously
                 they
                 used
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 big
                 belly'd
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 younger
                 Girls
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Merindolanes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 wandered
                 with
                 them
                 over
                 the
                 Woods
                 and
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 either
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Galleys
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 also
                 were
                 starved
                 .
                 Not
                 far
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Mus
                 ;
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 some
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Men
                 had
                 got
                 into
                 a
                 Cave
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 lurking
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 either
                 smothered
                 with
                 smoak
                 ,
                 or
                 burnt
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 cruelty
                 was
                 omitted
                 .
                 Some
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 escaped
                 this
                 butchery
                 ,
                 
                 got
                 to
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 highly
                 offended
                 thereat
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Swizers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 interceded
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 merciful
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 their
                 Countrey
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 them
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 within
                 his
                 own
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 punished
                 the
                 guilty
                 ,
                 concerned
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 did
                 him
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Year
                 before
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 King
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 clear
                 their
                 innocence
                 :
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   Of
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   Creator
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   Mediator
                   and
                   Advocate
                   for
                   Mankind
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   the
                   Comforter
                   and
                   Teacher
                   of
                   Truth
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   say
                   is
                   the
                   Congregation
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Elect
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   for
                   the
                   Head.
                   Of
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   who
                   they
                   say
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   turned
                   out
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   perform
                   not
                   their
                   Duty
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   confess
                   to
                   be
                   God's
                   Minister
                   ,
                   for
                   protecting
                   the
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   punishing
                   the
                   Bad
                   :
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   Honour
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   Tribute
                   and
                   Custom
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   example
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   who
                   himself
                   payed
                   Custom
                   .
                   Of
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   say
                   is
                   an
                   external
                   and
                   invisible
                   Sign
                   ,
                   which
                   represents
                   to
                   us
                   both
                   the
                   renewing
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   mortification
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   .
                   Of
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   say
                   is
                   a
                   giving
                   of
                   thanks
                   ,
                   and
                   commemoration
                   of
                   the
                   benefits
                   received
                   by
                   Christ.
                   Of
                   Matrimony
                   ,
                   which
                   being
                   a
                   holy
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   instituted
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   they
                   think
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   denyed
                   to
                   any
                   .
                   Of
                   Good
                   Works
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   teach
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   and
                   practised
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   declare
                   .
                   Of
                   false
                   Doctrines
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   lead
                   us
                   away
                   from
                   the
                   true
                   Worship
                   ,
                   they
                   say
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   avoided
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   they
                   alledge
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   New
                   Testament
                   for
                   the
                   Rule
                   of
                   their
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   profess
                   to
                   believe
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Ceeed
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   They
                   pray
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   give
                   credit
                   to
                   their
                   relation
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   report
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   their
                   Belief
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   ,
                   they
                   offer
                   to
                   prove
                   it
                   false
                   ,
                   provided
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   heard
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 then
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Matter
                 rested
                 ;
                 but
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 broke
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 flamed
                 into
                 this
                 so
                 hainous
                 a
                 cruelty
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 was
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 Winter-Quarters
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 :
                 
                 These
                 having
                 done
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 mischief
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 marched
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 the
                 Rhine
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 advance
                 through
                 Shwabia
                 into
                 Austria
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Foot.
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 Louis
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 William
                 ,
                 leaving
                 no
                 Issue
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 Marry
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 dismembred
                 .
                 Great
                 friendship
                 and
                 familiarity
                 past
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 
                 fled
                 first
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 came
                 now
                 to
                 
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   May
                
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 .
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 affirm
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 Man's
                 coming
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 He
                 acted
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 nothing
                 publickly
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 from
                 Rome
                 did
                 he
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Wirtemberg's
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 resting
                 sometime
                 at
                 Delinghen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 off
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtembourg
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 civil
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 welcome
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 took
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Wormes
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Emperour
                 arrived
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 sollicited
                 also
                 some
                 other
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 assist
                 at
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 his
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 
                 declared
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 chief
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Christians
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 would
                 undertake
                 a
                 common
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 almost
                 all
                 were
                 inclinable
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 hindrance
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 might
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 who
                 still
                 insisted
                 upon
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 pains
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 now
                 procured
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 at
                 Trent
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 besought
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 his
                 Embassadours
                 thither
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 might
                 honour
                 that
                 solemn
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Decrees
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 therein
                 concerning
                 religious
                 matters
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 always
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 would
                 neither
                 forsake
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 obey
                 the
                 publick
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 should
                 interpose
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 they
                 did
                 obey
                 ,
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 disturbers
                 both
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 Now
                 seeing
                 he
                 amongst
                 others
                 had
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 a
                 Pious
                 and
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 both
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Protestants
                 returned
                 not
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 Council
                 and
                 Force
                 ,
                 which
                 other
                 Kings
                 had
                 likewise
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Poland's
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 longed
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 civil
                 and
                 intestine
                 Wars
                 ,
                 would
                 convert
                 their
                 united
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 tranquility
                 of
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 ;
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 be
                 wanting
                 ,
                 on
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 his
                 Friend
                 and
                 Allie
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 dangers
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 Legates
                 already
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Lutheran
                 
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 an
                 assistance
                 of
                 Twelve
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 Five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 :
                 that
                 Captains
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 were
                 also
                 secretly
                 listed
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Season
                 was
                 too
                 far
                 spent
                 for
                 doing
                 any
                 important
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 another
                 occasion
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 presently
                 communicated
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 his
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hopes
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 .
                 
                 On
                 Whitsun-munday
                 ,
                 an
                 
                   Italian
                   Franciscan
                
                 Fryer
                 ,
                 preached
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Ausbourg
                   ,
                   Granvell
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 digressing
                 to
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 bitterly
                 inveighed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   time
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   most
                   powerful
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   length
                   you
                   do
                   your
                   Duty
                   :
                   too
                   long
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   have
                   you
                   delayed
                   :
                   the
                   business
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   done
                   long
                   since
                   .
                   God
                   has
                   honoured
                   you
                   with
                   great
                   Blessings
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   you
                   the
                   Defender
                   of
                   his
                   Church
                   :
                   wherefore
                   exert
                   your
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   utterly
                   destroy
                   that
                   pestilent
                   sort
                   of
                   Men.
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   they
                   should
                   longer
                   see
                   the
                   Sun
                   ,
                   who
                   so
                   defile
                   and
                   confound
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   nor
                   must
                   you
                   say
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   done
                   ;
                   for
                   now
                   ,
                   even
                   now
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   delay
                   interposed
                   .
                   How
                   many
                   thousand
                   Souls
                   do
                   you
                   think
                   are
                   in
                   daily
                   danger
                   of
                   eternal
                   damnation
                   ,
                   through
                   their
                   madness
                   ?
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   unless
                   you
                   apply
                   a
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   God
                   will
                   require
                   at
                   your
                   hands
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Granvell
                 was
                 offended
                 at
                 that
                 alarm
                 ,
                 
                 either
                 that
                 he
                 counterfeited
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 perceived
                 ,
                 it
                 gave
                 the
                 Protestants
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 their
                 guard
                 .
                 Not
                 many
                 days
                 after
                 that
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 departed
                 secretly
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 hast
                 back
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 published
                 
                 Luther's
                 Book
                 ,
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Language
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Papacy
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   constituted
                   by
                   Satan
                
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Book
                 he
                 first
                 answers
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Brief
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 high
                 strain
                 ,
                 he
                 dehorted
                 the
                 Emperour
                 from
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 most
                 amply
                 refutes
                 those
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 for
                 the
                 confirmation
                 of
                 his
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 and
                 retorts
                 them
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 
                 He
                 put
                 a
                 Picture
                 before
                 his
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 plainly
                 represented
                 the
                 Subject
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 lofty
                 Chear
                 ,
                 stretching
                 forth
                 his
                 joyned
                 Hands
                 in
                 solemn
                 pomp
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 :
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Devils
                 of
                 various
                 shapes
                 surround
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 some
                 set
                 a
                 triple
                 Crown
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Sir-reverence
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 others
                 with
                 Ropes
                 let
                 him
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 looking
                 dreadfully
                 underneath
                 :
                 others
                 bring
                 Wood
                 and
                 Coal
                 :
                 and
                 others
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 officious
                 manner
                 ,
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 go
                 streight
                 and
                 easily
                 down
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 came
                 forth
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Theses
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sometime
                 defended
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Hierarchies
                 ,
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 ,
                 Politick
                 ,
                 and
                 Economick
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 instituted
                 against
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 three
                 he
                 excludes
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 condemns
                 and
                 stifles
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 raises
                 himself
                 above
                 all
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 forbids
                 Marriage
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 pleases
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 says
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 which
                 over
                 Germany
                 has
                 its
                 name
                 from
                 a
                 Woolf
                 and
                 Bear.
                 Nothing
                 is
                 fiercer
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 nothing
                 more
                 cruel
                 than
                 it
                 :
                 wherefore
                 when
                 the
                 sign
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 rumor
                 started
                 ,
                 all
                 presently
                 run
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 kill
                 it
                 :
                 now
                 if
                 perchance
                 it
                 were
                 kept
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Cage
                 ,
                 or
                 within
                 a
                 Fence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governor
                 or
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 that
                 should
                 stop
                 or
                 hinder
                 the
                 pursuers
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 safely
                 assaulted
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 prepare
                 Men
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 cruel
                 and
                 raging
                 wild
                 Beast
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 aids
                 ,
                 helps
                 and
                 assistances
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 .
                 For
                 those
                 who
                 fight
                 for
                 or
                 assist
                 a
                 Robber
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 Reward
                 they
                 deserve
                 .
                 He
                 published
                 also
                 another
                 Picture
                 ,
                 ridiculous
                 enough
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 prognostick
                 of
                 what
                 afterwards
                 happened
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 Pontificals
                 is
                 riding
                 on
                 and
                 spurring
                 a
                 great
                 Sow
                 with
                 large
                 Duggs
                 :
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 fingers
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 stretched
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 blesses
                 those
                 that
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 he
                 holds
                 a
                 new
                 reeking
                 Sir-reverence
                 ,
                 the
                 smell
                 whereof
                 makes
                 the
                 Sow
                 turn
                 up
                 her
                 Snout
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 gaping
                 ,
                 snatch
                 at
                 the
                 Prey
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 scornfully
                 and
                 bitterly
                 chiding
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   must
                   ride
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   spur
                   thee
                   too
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   whether
                   thou
                   wilt
                   or
                   not
                   :
                   thou
                   hast
                   troubled
                   me
                   long
                   enough
                   about
                   a
                   Council
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   mayest
                   traduce
                   and
                   freely
                   accuse
                   me
                   :
                   take
                   here
                   then
                   that
                   Council
                   ,
                   thou
                   keepest
                   such
                   a
                   clutter
                   about
                   .
                
                 By
                 the
                 Sow
                 he
                 meant
                 Germany
                 .
                 Most
                 Men
                 censured
                 those
                 ludicrous
                 trifles
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 as
                 immodest
                 and
                 unworthy
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 own
                 reasons
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 his
                 prospect
                 reached
                 farther
                 than
                 other
                 mens
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Prophesies
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 his
                 Books
                 concerning
                 most
                 weighty
                 Matters
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 effect
                 hath
                 verified
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God.
                 The
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 employs
                 Granvel
                 and
                 Navis
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 about
                 the
                 
                 Council
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 For
                 that
                 end
                 they
                 chuse
                 
                   Francis
                   Burcart
                   ,
                   Gunter
                
                 Chancelour
                 of
                 
                   Hess
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Veninger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 repeal
                 all
                 their
                 former
                 Plea
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 frustrated
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 may
                 be
                 constituted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 about
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 others
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 power
                 to
                 grant
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 exempt
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 grant
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 excuse
                 them
                 from
                 obeying
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Authority
                 all
                 are
                 subject
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 excuse
                 could
                 the
                 Emperour
                 make
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ?
                 or
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 if
                 Germany
                 alone
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 it
                 is
                 chiefly
                 called
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 it
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 give
                 their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 own
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 concerning
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 were
                 extant
                 also
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 Assistances
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 need
                 that
                 security
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 violence
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 again
                 it
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 appear
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 declare
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 suspected
                 it
                 of
                 partiality
                 :
                 they
                 should
                 there
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 then
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 seemed
                 unjust
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 refused
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 spake
                 of
                 things
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 pass'd
                 a
                 judgment
                 upon
                 matters
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 being
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 great
                 precipitancy
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Deputies
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Faction
                 had
                 already
                 long
                 ago
                 condemned
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 punished
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 make
                 their
                 declinatories
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 pacifie
                 Germany
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 friendly
                 way
                 ▪
                 to
                 examine
                 and
                 inquire
                 after
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 since
                 nothing
                 but
                 mischief
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Grignian
                 ,
                 Embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 Latine
                 ,
                 drew
                 up
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 delivered
                 by
                 an
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 20th
                 .
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 by
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 was
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 profitable
                 to
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 ancient
                 League
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 extreamly
                 pleased
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 also
                 could
                 agree
                 among
                 themselves
                 about
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 that
                 difference
                 ,
                 much
                 calamity
                 had
                 befallen
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 which
                 daily
                 grew
                 greater
                 and
                 greater
                 :
                 that
                 since
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 of
                 curing
                 all
                 those
                 Evils
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 already
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 began
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 had
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 legally
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Offences
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 Concord
                 might
                 be
                 re-established
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wished
                 for
                 Peace
                 restored
                 to
                 Germany
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 would
                 approve
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 own
                 safety
                 .
                 Grignian
                 was
                 an
                 intimate
                 friend
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Embassie
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 there
                 of
                 Matters
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 concerted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 by
                 an
                 Embassadour
                 should
                 also
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 approved
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 would
                 strike
                 a
                 terror
                 into
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Francis
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 a
                 young
                 Son
                 ,
                 two
                 Years
                 old
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 named
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 who
                 contended
                 with
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Child
                 ,
                 Christina
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Niece
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 Heir
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 inclined
                 more
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 disdaining
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 both
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Administration
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mother
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 Authority
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 died
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whom
                 Sigismond
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland's
                 Son
                 had
                 married
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 .
                 
                 But
                 glad-tydings
                 were
                 brought
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Charles
                 ,
                 Grandson
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 rejoycing
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 at
                 Wormes
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 News
                 came
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Daughter-in-law
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Piscara
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Quality
                 in
                 Milan
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 then
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 Marriage
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 learn
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 her
                 in
                 Dowry
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 holding
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 make
                 a
                 Progress
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 
                   Frederick
                   Riffenberg
                
                 was
                 raising
                 Foot
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 eying
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 promises
                 and
                 perswades
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 easily
                 disperse
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 got
                 of
                 him
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 no
                 disturbance
                 to
                 Riffenberg
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 hereafter
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 neither
                 Protestant
                 nor
                 Papists
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 made
                 intercession
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 perceived
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 contribute
                 nothing
                 towards
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 in
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Gerard
                   Feldwig
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 skilful
                 in
                 Languages
                 ,
                 Embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Truce
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Metz
                 made
                 enquiry
                 after
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 custom
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 lately
                 at
                 Raster
                 taken
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 found
                 faulty
                 ,
                 they
                 banished
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 might
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 he
                 still
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 remove
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 most
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 heavy
                 complaints
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 implored
                 his
                 help
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 therefore
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 published
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 takes
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 proscription
                 ,
                 commands
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 hinder
                 or
                 molest
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Rights
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 Letters
                 ,
                 he
                 summons
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 within
                 thirty
                 days
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 appear
                 personally
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Proctor
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Accusations
                 that
                 were
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 commands
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 no
                 Stirs
                 no
                 Innovations
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Innovations
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 be
                 restored
                 into
                 their
                 ancient
                 and
                 former
                 state
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Commands
                 he
                 lays
                 upon
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Andernach
                   ,
                   Bonn
                   ,
                   Lintz
                
                 and
                 Campen
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 placed
                 Preachers
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 Paul
                 III.
                 cites
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 threescore
                 days
                 he
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 cites
                 
                   Henry
                   Stolberg
                
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Church
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 ,
                 all
                 well-born
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Ringrave
                   ,
                   Frederick
                   Wenden
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Oldenburg
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Bavar
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Philip
                   Oberstein
                
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 loved
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 disapproved
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 entertained
                 a
                 prejudice
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 :
                 
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 measure
                 occasioned
                 by
                 Vergerio
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Justinople
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 Nuncio
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 before
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 reform
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 up
                 for
                 it
                 very
                 sharply
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Discourse
                 and
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 accused
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 returned
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 many
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 Debates
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 puts
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Matters
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 had
                 not
                 full
                 Instructions
                 for
                 acting
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 prorogued
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 farther
                 action
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 detained
                 by
                 sickness
                 ,
                 promising
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 truly
                 he
                 chiefly
                 wished
                 for
                 a
                 pacification
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 all
                 knew
                 ,
                 why
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 undertaken
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 differences
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 another
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 four
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Moderators
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 commanded
                 〈…〉
                 ;
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Conference
                 before
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Diet.
                 Then
                 he
                 renewed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Edicts
                 of
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 preceding
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 What
                 Money
                 was
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 War
                 be
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 collected
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 
                 with
                 raised
                 and
                 gathered
                 .
                 The
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 refers
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Diet.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 allows
                 and
                 continues
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 refused
                 that
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 which
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 therein
                 assent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 agreed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 again
                 repeat
                 their
                 former
                 Plea
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 discussed
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 refusing
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 insist
                 upon
                 ,
                 urging
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 professing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 differed
                 from
                 that
                 .
                 How
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 sequestration
                 ,
                 followed
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Camp
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Emperour
                 referred
                 the
                 Action
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 mentioned
                 already
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 finally
                 decided
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 adjudged
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Who
                 forthwith
                 commanded
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Matter
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 abstain
                 from
                 Arms.
                 
                 But
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 and
                 protested
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 threatning
                 strain
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Ban
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 refused
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 wrote
                 back
                 a
                 sharp
                 Letter
                 ,
                 odiously
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Naves
                 especially
                 :
                 nor
                 yet
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 secretly
                 to
                 raise
                 Troops
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 .
                 From
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 down
                 the
                 Rhine
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 personally
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 within
                 thirty
                 days
                 ,
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 custom
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 sent
                 thither
                 a
                 Proctor
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 defence
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 War
                 betwixt
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 was
                 hot
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 by
                 Land
                 and
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 building
                 a
                 Fort
                 near
                 to
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 lost
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 intercept
                 their
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Work
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 English
                 suffered
                 to
                 roam
                 abroad
                 ,
                 he
                 covered
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 grieved
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 two
                 Kings
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 had
                 entertained
                 peace
                 together
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 unpleasing
                 to
                 neither
                 party
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 to
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Veninger
                   ,
                   John
                   Bruino
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sturmey
                
                 :
                 to
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Lodovick
                   Bambach
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 .
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 died
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Son-in-law
                 ,
                 or
                 allied
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 said
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 most
                 firm
                 pledge
                 of
                 perpetual
                 friendship
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 an
                 accute
                 Disease
                 snatched
                 away
                 the
                 Youth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Twenty
                 third
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 supplied
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 with
                 French
                 Gold
                 ,
                 raises
                 Troops
                 ,
                 as
                 secretly
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 mustered
                 Fifteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 he
                 marches
                 towards
                 Rotenbourg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Bremen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 joyn
                 the
                 Artillery
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Bremen
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 attempt
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Bremen
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 Men
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 having
                 marched
                 through
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 Lunenbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 much
                 hurt
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 ,
                 he
                 enters
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 takes
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Stembruck
                 upon
                 capitulation
                 :
                 having
                 afterwards
                 wasted
                 the
                 Countrey
                 by
                 pillage
                 and
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 demands
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Hanover
                   ,
                   Minden
                   ,
                   Bremen
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Hambourg
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 injuries
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 renounce
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 called
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 Another
                 Body
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 about
                 Eight
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 plundering
                 and
                 fire
                 harassed
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Teckelnbourg
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Allies
                 ,
                 they
                 pass
                 the
                 Weser
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 besieges
                 Wolfembottle
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Castle
                 of
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 where
                 makes
                 the
                 People
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 raises
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Territories
                 Seven
                 thousand
                 and
                 some
                 three
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Sixteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 that
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 Three
                 and
                 twenty
                 Field-Pieces
                 ,
                 marches
                 to
                 Northeim
                 .
                 Thither
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 Duke
                 Ernest
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 with
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 Six
                 thousand
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 newly
                 raised
                 
                 in
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Field-Pieces
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son-in-law
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 about
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Field-Pieces
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 raised
                 what
                 Money
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 payed
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 marching
                 forwards
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 near
                 to
                 Calfeld
                 ,
                 a
                 Village
                 about
                 a
                 Mile
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Camp.
                 In
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 a
                 Widow
                 Lady
                 ,
                 John
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Son-in-law
                 to
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 mediate
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Saxons
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 intreat
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perswade
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 .
                 This
                 he
                 undertook
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 he
                 propounds
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 a
                 Treaty
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 excuses
                 himself
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 next
                 day
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 
                 Brunswick's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 draw
                 nearer
                 to
                 Northem
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Landgravians
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 beaten
                 off
                 with
                 great
                 shot
                 ,
                 they
                 return
                 into
                 their
                 Camp.
                 
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 Maurice
                 again
                 presses
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Relations
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 conditions
                 to
                 be
                 proposed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 did
                 refuse
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 excuse
                 from
                 acting
                 any
                 farther
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 then
                 offers
                 such
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 refused
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 sends
                 
                   Christopher
                   Elleben
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Comerstat
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 Proposals
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 News
                 is
                 brought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 approched
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 possess
                 himself
                 of
                 a
                 Hill
                 adjoyning
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Camp.
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 draws
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 that
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 both
                 parties
                 began
                 to
                 skirmish
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 his
                 Embassadours
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 had
                 answered
                 frankly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 refer
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 trouble
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 any
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 Langrave
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 pressing
                 the
                 matter
                 hard
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 little
                 debate
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 security
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 deliver
                 himself
                 up
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 surrender
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 his
                 whole
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 stand
                 to
                 what
                 Maurice
                 should
                 determine
                 concerning
                 the
                 Charges
                 and
                 Damages
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Controversie
                 of
                 Goslar
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 gave
                 liberty
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediator
                 ,
                 to
                 propose
                 those
                 Conditions
                 himself
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Cities
                 therewith
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 conclusion
                 .
                 Maurice
                 sends
                 again
                 Agents
                 with
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 noise
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 clashing
                 of
                 Arms
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 well
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Cessation
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 towards
                 night
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 allowed
                 a
                 Cessation
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 evening
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 perswade
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 rejected
                 all
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 offered
                 others
                 of
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Within
                   these
                   three
                   Hours
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   seen
                   whether
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                   or
                   I
                   ,
                   be
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   World
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Hannibal
                 
                   said
                   to
                
                 Scipio
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 broke
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 having
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Foragers
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 by
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 he
                 breaks
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 for
                 his
                 Mediation
                 .
                 October
                 the
                 20th
                 .
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 again
                 sollicits
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 a
                 meeting
                 in
                 some
                 convenient
                 place
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Camps
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 foretold
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Mulhausen
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 agree
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 sent
                 before
                 a
                 Detachment
                 of
                 eight
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 with
                 twelve
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 
                   Conrad
                   Hansteen
                
                 ;
                 whil'st
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Ernest
                 ,
                 follow
                 after
                 .
                 About
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Van-guard
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Pass
                 upon
                 a
                 rising
                 ground
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Duke
                 
                 Henry's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 arrived
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 Here
                 happened
                 a
                 sharp
                 conflict
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 narrowness
                 of
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 only
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Fight
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 doubtful
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 fired
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 back
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 the
                 Pass
                 had
                 ben
                 opened
                 ,
                 he
                 advanced
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 played
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 with
                 his
                 Ordinance
                 .
                 Then
                 Brunswick
                 sends
                 a
                 Trumpeter
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 a
                 Parley
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 giving
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 marches
                 through
                 first
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 draws
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 batallia
                 ,
                 thundering
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 with
                 his
                 Artillery
                 .
                 Then
                 again
                 two
                 Messengers
                 come
                 from
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 demand
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   condition
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   that
                   Duke
                
                 Henry
                 
                   and
                   his
                   eldest
                   Son
                   deliver
                   themselves
                   up
                   into
                   my
                   hands
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   'll
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   well
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   try
                   what
                   I
                   can
                   do
                   .
                   Go
                   tell
                   him
                   this
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   dispatch
                   what
                   ye
                   do
                   .
                
                 Here
                 again
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 ;
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Army
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   now
                   got
                   through
                   the
                   Pass
                   :
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   there
                   no
                   hopes
                   of
                   Peace
                   ?
                   None
                   ,
                
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   unless
                   Duke
                
                 Henry
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   surrender
                   themselves
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   If
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   ll
                   try
                   the
                   issue
                   of
                   a
                   Battel
                   .
                
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 having
                 got
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 goes
                 and
                 discourses
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 proceeds
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 keeps
                 firing
                 ,
                 draws
                 nearer
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 halts
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 yards
                 short
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 sending
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 word
                 by
                 
                   Conrad
                   Hansteen
                
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 desist
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 might
                 escape
                 .
                 Maurice
                 sends
                 back
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prays
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 long
                 forbear
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 he
                 comes
                 back
                 ,
                 bringing
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 with
                 flouds
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 bewailed
                 his
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 willing
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 themselves
                 prisoners
                 ;
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 harsh
                 in
                 upbraiding
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   Charles
                   Victor
                
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Langrave
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Were
                   I
                   now
                   in
                   you
                   power
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   mine
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   long
                   to
                   live
                   :
                   yet
                   I
                   will
                   use
                   you
                   more
                   generously
                   than
                   you
                   deserve
                   .
                   But
                   how
                   came
                   it
                   into
                   your
                   mind
                   ,
                   to
                   disobey
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   by
                   rejecting
                   the
                   Sequestration
                   ?
                   for
                   had
                   you
                   submitted
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   might
                   have
                   provided
                   for
                   Yourself
                   and
                   Family
                   .
                
                 Having
                 spoken
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 them
                 both
                 under
                 Guards
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Army
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 blows
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 interposed
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
                 Duke
                 
                 Henry's
                 Forces
                 thought
                 of
                 marching
                 off
                 in
                 an
                 entire
                 Body
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 again
                 take
                 occasion
                 of
                 coming
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 follows
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 open
                 Plain
                 ,
                 compels
                 them
                 to
                 tear
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 carry
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Confederates
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 takes
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 their
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 (
                 amounting
                 to
                 eighteen
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordinance
                 )
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 marching
                 forwards
                 ,
                 recovers
                 
                 Stenbruck-Castle
                 ,
                 makes
                 the
                 People
                 again
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 gives
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 Victory
                 ,
                 punishes
                 John
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Schawmbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 Otho
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Ritberg
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 assisted
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 having
                 dismissed
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 Albert
                 ,
                 
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Husestene
                
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Counsin-German
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Coadjutor
                 therein
                 before
                 .
                 
                 A
                 Report
                 was
                 afterwards
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 captious
                 and
                 crafty
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 drawn
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 into
                 these
                 streights
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 being
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 assist
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ;
                 relates
                 the
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 ;
                 
                 proves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 him
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 interceeds
                 for
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
                 But
                 Luther
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 their
                 Prisoner
                 go
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Victory
                 ,
                 without
                 Blood
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Count
                 William
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 hitherto
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 payment
                 of
                 his
                 Ransom
                 of
                 Thirty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 is
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 journey
                 through
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 his
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 cast
                 about
                 for
                 some
                 way
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 repair
                 the
                 loss
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therein
                 promised
                 him
                 much
                 kindness
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 died
                 
                   Alphonso
                   Davalos
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Milan
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 place
                 succeeded
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 presently
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 
                 contempt
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 Germany
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 craved
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 associates
                 ,
                 for
                 violating
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Tenor
                 and
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 before
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Ritberg
                 ,
                 writes
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 desired
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 mentions
                 ;
                 He
                 informs
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 defeat
                 and
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 several
                 Letters
                 ,
                 concerning
                 very
                 weighty
                 Matters
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 secret
                 Contrivances
                 ,
                 which
                 sufficiently
                 shew'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 some
                 great
                 things
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 certain
                 
                   Prince
                   Elector
                
                 writes
                 back
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 those
                 Conditions
                 he
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 League
                 and
                 Confederation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 such
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 certainly
                 done
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 therefore
                 trouble
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 with
                 that
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 he
                 'll
                 disclose
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 thought
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 interest
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 some
                 trusty
                 Servant
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Original
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   November
                
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Conritz
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Message
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 how
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 accepted
                 the
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 now
                 stood
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 needful
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 present
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 breaking
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 trusted
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 so
                 moderate
                 a
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 needed
                 to
                 apprehend
                 any
                 violence
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 generously
                 and
                 civilly
                 use
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 condition
                 unjust
                 or
                 beneath
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 refer
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 friendly
                 and
                 lawful
                 Debate
                 and
                 Arbitration
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Quality
                 required
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 now
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 dismiss
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 Complaints
                 against
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 assisting
                 or
                 associating
                 with
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 try
                 it
                 out
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 justice
                 .
                 
                 When
                 ,
                 November
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 Conritz
                 had
                 delivered
                 this
                 Message
                 at
                 Cassels
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 gave
                 this
                 answer
                 :
                 Since
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 had
                 by
                 more
                 ways
                 than
                 one
                 broken
                 the
                 Edicts
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 openly
                 declare
                 ,
                 how
                 ill
                 he
                 took
                 such
                 proceedings
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 his
                 Associates
                 was
                 Otho
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Ritberg
                 ,
                 a
                 Vassal
                 and
                 Tenant
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 punished
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 revenged
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 might
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 were
                 from
                 stirs
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 attempted
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 disbanded
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 :
                 since
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 was
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 necessary
                 defence
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 proscribe
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 himself
                 were
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Auxiliaries
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 Hostilities
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 used
                 civilly
                 enough
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 other
                 Confederates
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 discharged
                 their
                 Commission
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 promoted
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Bruges
                 appointed
                 a
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 both
                 Kings
                 to
                 meet
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 
                   Claud
                   Annebaud
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Admiral
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   Stephen
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Treaty
                 broke
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Embassadours
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Kings
                 condescended
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 ample
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 Ardres
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 Calis
                 and
                 Guysnes
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 met
                 midway
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Towns
                 ,
                 under
                 Tents
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 Fields
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Embassadours
                 had
                 proposed
                 some
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 debated
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 urging
                 chiefly
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Scots
                 might
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 English
                 plainly
                 refused
                 that
                 :
                 the
                 matter
                 afterward
                 was
                 transacted
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 treating
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 January
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 
                 and
                 Protestants
                 depart
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 carrying
                 in
                 Provisions
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Fort
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 built
                 on
                 the
                 Shore
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 attempted
                 to
                 have
                 hindred
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Engagement
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 many
                 were
                 killed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Fort
                 was
                 nevertheless
                 victualled
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 occasionally
                 in
                 discourse
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 threatned
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 dreadful
                 War
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Friends
                 therewith
                 .
                 A
                 Privy-Counsellor
                 also
                 of
                 eminent
                 authority
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 told
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 naming
                 some
                 Skirmishers
                 and
                 Pickeerers
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 business
                 about
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 seemed
                 also
                 vexed
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 sollicitation
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 League
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 :
                 
                 Their
                 Consultations
                 there
                 were
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ;
                 the
                 prolonging
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 ;
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 the
                 not
                 forsaking
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ;
                 the
                 solliciting
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 peace
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 establish
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Assembly
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Commands
                 and
                 Citations
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 appoints
                 every-where
                 Ministers
                 in
                 Churches
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 also
                 allows
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 Marriage
                 to
                 Priests
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 January
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Church
                 of
                 Heidleberg
                 ,
                 Divine
                 Service
                 was
                 celebrated
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 congratulate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thank
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 a
                 civil
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 exhort
                 him
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 to
                 profess
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustan
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Justice
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 always
                 desirous
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 life
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 much
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 molested
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Cologne
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 Deputies
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 he
                 had
                 hoped
                 for
                 an
                 accommodation
                 in
                 Religion
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 perceives
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 dangerously
                 delayed
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 great
                 hopes
                 appear
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 frustrate
                 the
                 wishes
                 and
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 about
                 a
                 reformation
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 resolves
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 to
                 advance
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 profess
                 .
                 January
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Territories
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Treves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Wesel
                 .
                 The
                 Palatine
                 here
                 urged
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Metz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 give
                 offence
                 ,
                 declined
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 Rumour
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 spread
                 abroad
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 underhand
                 ,
                 was
                 preparing
                 for
                 War
                 :
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 dated
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 acquaints
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 talked
                 of
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 News
                 came
                 also
                 from
                 Italy
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 were
                 preparing
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 commence
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Lower
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 from
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 Upon
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 from
                 Italy
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Guards
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 popular
                 Rumour
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 talked
                 of
                 by
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 bragg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 received
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 strange
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 end
                 he
                 should
                 raise
                 Forces
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 Pacification
                 made
                 first
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 at
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   Spire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 that
                 that
                 Report
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 good
                 Services
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 other
                 enemies
                 also
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 manner
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 frequent
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 were
                 beat
                 into
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 malicious
                 men
                 may
                 report
                 the
                 like
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 occasion
                 of
                 diffidence
                 and
                 stirs
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 charges
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 still
                 continue
                 to
                 encline
                 the
                 Emperour
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 
                 February
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 writes
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Points
                 above-mentioned
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 neither
                 made
                 any
                 agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 raised
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 nor
                 paid
                 Money
                 to
                 any
                 Officer
                 :
                 although
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 raised
                 some
                 small
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 Affairs
                 are
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 doubtful
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 neighbouring
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 are
                 levying
                 Forces
                 ;
                 who
                 can
                 blame
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 endeavour
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ?
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 wondred
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 report
                 such
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 inclination
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 obvious
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 might
                 enjoy
                 a
                 setled
                 and
                 firm
                 peace
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 now
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 a
                 Conference
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 silly
                 to
                 need
                 a
                 refutation
                 ;
                 though
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 a
                 precedent
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 came
                 formerly
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 so
                 attended
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 various
                 reports
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 rumour
                 was
                 false
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 ready
                 for
                 his
                 Progress
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 Train
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 all
                 men
                 saw
                 into
                 his
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 blame
                 him
                 for
                 doing
                 otherwise
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 himself
                 is
                 evidence
                 how
                 graciously
                 and
                 mildly
                 the
                 Emperour
                 treated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 lovingly
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 reclaim
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 lye
                 under
                 grievous
                 accusations
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 case
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 in
                 reputation
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 avoid
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 lately
                 also
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 by
                 Naves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 just
                 what
                 be
                 attempted
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 it
                 become
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 those
                 things
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 most
                 graciously
                 admonished
                 him
                 before
                 :
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 wished
                 all
                 prosperity
                 to
                 Christendom
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 intelligence
                 from
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Preparations
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 were
                 making
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Scherteline
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 devoted
                 to
                 their
                 interests
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 secretly
                 inform
                 them
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 Audience
                 of
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 both
                 repair
                 thither
                 to
                 consult
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 Palatine
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 .
                 A
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Embassadours
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 from
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Confederates
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Embassie
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 lately
                 created
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 at
                 a
                 Mile's
                 distance
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 entreat
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bend
                 his
                 Councils
                 and
                 Actings
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 procuring
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquility
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Franckfurt
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Deputy
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Christopher
                   Carlebitz
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 hastened
                 away
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 had
                 intelligence
                 brought
                 him
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 conspired
                 against
                 him
                 at
                 Frankfurt
                 ;
                 nor
                 were
                 there
                 wanting
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Proverb
                 )
                 poured
                 Oyl
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 were
                 held
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
                 Naves
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 meeting
                 casually
                 with
                 Renard
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 an
                 active
                 and
                 industrious
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Reports
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 When
                 Solmes
                 began
                 to
                 
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Rumors
                 were
                 dispersed
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 denied
                 all
                 ,
                 affirming
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 have
                 ever
                 entered
                 his
                 thoughts
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 kindly
                 entertained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 justifie
                 himself
                 and
                 party
                 ,
                 know
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 thoughts
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 discourse
                 of
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 also
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 suspicion
                 and
                 distrust
                 ,
                 raised
                 by
                 rumours
                 and
                 reports
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 mutually
                 removed
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 desired
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 come
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Attendance
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 generous
                 and
                 frank
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 relied
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Honour
                 and
                 Integrity
                 .
                 
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 understood
                 this
                 from
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 
                   Naves
                   ,
                   February
                
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 he
                 partly
                 declares
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Report
                 raised
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Solmes
                 had
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 relation
                 ,
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 false
                 Rumour
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 Granvell
                 also
                 wrote
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 flying
                 Reports
                 of
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 were
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 Acts
                 and
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 whereof
                 Solmes
                 spake
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 first
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Allies
                 with
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 willing
                 that
                 some
                 ,
                 though
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 thereat
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 by
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 prorogued
                 it
                 afterward
                 to
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month.
                 Upon
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 account
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Malvenda
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   Eberard
                   Billick
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Carmelite
                 Frier
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Hofmester
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Augustine
                 Frier
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Cochleus
                
                 ,
                 Divines
                 :
                 
                   George
                   Loxan
                   ,
                   Caspar
                   Caltentan
                   ,
                   George
                   Ilsinger
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Bartholomew
                   Latome
                
                 ,
                 Witnesses
                 and
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 which
                 number
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 encreased
                 ,
                 for
                 before
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 two
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Protestants
                 came
                 
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Brentzen
                   ,
                   George
                   Major
                   ,
                   Ethard
                   Snerfius
                   ,
                
                 Divines
                 :
                 Volrat
                 Count
                 
                   Waldeck
                   ,
                   Balthazar
                   Gutlingen
                   ,
                   Laurence
                   Zouchey
                   ,
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Volchemere
                
                 ,
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 had
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Pelary
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 
                   John
                   Pistorius
                   ,
                   Martin
                   Frecht
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Vitus
                   Thierry
                
                 ,
                 supernumerary
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 came
                 Maurice
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aichstadt
                 ,
                 appointed
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 ,
                 his
                 Colleague
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty-seventh
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Conference
                 began
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Presidents
                 having
                 premised
                 a
                 few
                 things
                 ,
                 relating
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 burden
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delay
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 weighty
                 and
                 so
                 holy
                 a
                 Matter
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 swayed
                 by
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 act
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 having
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 respect
                 to
                 Unity
                 and
                 Concord
                 :
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Uprightness
                 .
                 They
                 afterwards
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 exhibited
                 heretofore
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 omitting
                 the
                 three
                 first
                 Articles
                 ,
                 Of
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Incarnation
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 Original
                 Sin
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 two
                 were
                 not
                 controverted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 last
                 had
                 been
                 sufficiently
                 debated
                 already
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Good
                 Works
                 ,
                 Merit
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Praying
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Worshipping
                 and
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 Relicks
                 ,
                 Images
                 ,
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 the
                 Single
                 Life
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 the
                 Distinction
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Holy
                 Days
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Councils
                 .
                 
                 These
                 things
                 thus
                 stated
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Adversaries
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 engage
                 with
                 ,
                 desired
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Conference
                 and
                 Acts
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 Writing
                 by
                 Clarks
                 and
                 Publick
                 Notaries
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arguments
                 and
                 Probations
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 were
                 only
                 set
                 down
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 that
                 pass'd
                 to
                 be
                 divulged
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 Forenoon
                 for
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 After
                 much
                 debate
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 should
                 take
                 in
                 Writing
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 said
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Acts
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Chest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 to
                 none
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 present
                 .
                 The
                 Presidents
                 allow
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Instructions
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Matter
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 also
                 accept
                 the
                 same
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 acquaint
                 their
                 own
                 Princes
                 with
                 what
                 it
                 concerns
                 them
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 may
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 order
                 being
                 taken
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Malvenda
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Parisian
                 Divine
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 preamble
                 in
                 the
                 commendation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 largely
                 handled
                 that
                 Point
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 concernine
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 scholastick
                 manner
                 too
                 .
                 But
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 interrupting
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Method
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 lying
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 pitch
                 upon
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 refute
                 or
                 object
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 ascribing
                 much
                 to
                 Man
                 's
                 Free
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 is
                 not
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Hope
                 and
                 Charity
                 also
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 day
                 Bucer
                 shew'd
                 ,
                 that
                 five
                 Years
                 before
                 the
                 Article
                 of
                 Justification
                 had
                 been
                 adjusted
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 what
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 decreed
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 recorded
                 ;
                 then
                 observing
                 the
                 Order
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 repeated
                 the
                 same
                 Article
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 it
                 into
                 four
                 Heads
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 justified
                 before
                 God
                 through
                 his
                 own
                 Works
                 or
                 Merits
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 freely
                 justified
                 through
                 Christ
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 believeth
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Sins
                 are
                 pardoned
                 through
                 Christ
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 made
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 doth
                 impute
                 Faith
                 for
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 these
                 things
                 he
                 proved
                 and
                 illustrated
                 by
                 Testimonies
                 from
                 Scripture
                 ;
                 shew'd
                 wherein
                 he
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 he
                 differed
                 from
                 Malvenda
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 confuted
                 his
                 Arguments
                 .
                 Billick
                 ,
                 the
                 Carmelite
                 ,
                 seconded
                 Malvenda
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 refuted
                 what
                 Bucer
                 had
                 said
                 of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 denying
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 ever
                 adjusted
                 .
                 
                 February
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 ,
                 Malvenda
                 answered
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 these
                 three
                 points
                 ;
                 that
                 Works
                 do
                 dispose
                 and
                 prepare
                 for
                 Justification
                 :
                 that
                 Charity
                 is
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 men
                 justified
                 ,
                 consummate
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 deserve
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 .
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 
                 February
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Letters
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 enjoyns
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflugg
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hamburg
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 amongst
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Discoursers
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 encreased
                 by
                 supernumeraries
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 no
                 Clarks
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 Acts
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 disclose
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 living
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 subscribed
                 by
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 remained
                 still
                 under
                 controversie
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 marked
                 down
                 in
                 as
                 few
                 words
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 relating
                 only
                 in
                 general
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 that
                 were
                 thereupon
                 urged
                 by
                 either
                 party
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Clarks
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 desired
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 third
                 President
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Princes
                 also
                 approved
                 him
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 demanded
                 leave
                 to
                 prosecute
                 their
                 Answers
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 finished
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Point
                 concerning
                 the
                 former
                 Accommodation
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 might
                 be
                 inserted
                 into
                 the
                 Journals
                 ;
                 that
                 
                   John
                   Pistorius
                
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 Clark
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 Questions
                 might
                 not
                 in
                 debating
                 be
                 confusedly
                 propounded
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 handled
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 so
                 strict
                 a
                 Secrecy
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 oblige
                 themselves
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Principles
                 with
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 were
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 debated
                 ,
                 
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Commands
                 must
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 recede
                 from
                 the
                 Instructions
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 approved
                 not
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 recalled
                 his
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 examine
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 gone
                 ,
                 Bucer
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 departed
                 March
                 
                 the
                 twentieth
                 .
                 This
                 extreamly
                 vexed
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 advised
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 ,
                 some
                 having
                 dropt
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 dealt
                 with
                 and
                 intreat
                 the
                 rest
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Answer
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 excused
                 themselves
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 staying
                 for
                 them
                 now
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 their
                 Colleagues
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Conference
                 continued
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 Papists
                 afterwards
                 published
                 Books
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 bitterly
                 enveighed
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 But
                 Bucer
                 sometime
                 after
                 fully
                 answered
                 all
                 their
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 at
                 large
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 Man's
                 Justification
                 .
                 The
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 .
                 
                 The
                 sum
                 of
                 their
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 refer
                 the
                 Archbishop's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 annul
                 the
                 Action
                 commenced
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Cologne
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 violence
                 were
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desert
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 their
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Utricht
                 the
                 six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 March
                 the
                 second
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 his
                 Answer
                 by
                 Naves
                 :
                 that
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 shew'd
                 him
                 all
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 both
                 personally
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 admonished
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 behave
                 himself
                 fairly
                 and
                 tolerably
                 towards
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 free
                 in
                 promises
                 ,
                 yet
                 slighting
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 acted
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Reputation
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 truly
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 mild
                 and
                 lawful
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 neither
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 tried
                 all
                 other
                 courses
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 yet
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 defer
                 until
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 on
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 trusting
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 frivolous
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 neither
                 admitted
                 by
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 take
                 place
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 refuge
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 quiet
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 for
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 's
                 decision
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 career
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 weighty
                 and
                 good
                 grounds
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 how
                 mildly
                 and
                 gently
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 behaved
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 sollicitous
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 this
                 Embassie
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 reconciliation
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 would
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 his
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Diet
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 should
                 ,
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 excuses
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 person
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 this
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 hindred
                 by
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 an
                 end
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 decline
                 no
                 labour
                 nor
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 .
                 Thither
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Maria
                   de
                   Monte
                   ,
                   Marcello
                   Cervino
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Reginald
                   Pool
                
                 ,
                 an
                 English-man
                 ,
                 all
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 Thither
                 also
                 came
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Mendoza
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 Speech
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Zeal
                 and
                 good
                 Intentions
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 excused
                 his
                 Master's
                 absence
                 ,
                 offered
                 them
                 his
                 Labour
                 and
                 Services
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 ordered
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 arrived
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 during
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 above
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 Legates
                 return
                 him
                 answer
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 never
                 questioned
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Piety
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Speech
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 true
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Successor
                 of
                 Peter
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 called
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 curing
                 the
                 publick
                 Evils
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 they
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 Matter
                 that
                 highly
                 concerned
                 both
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Reputation
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 happen
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 also
                 would
                 be
                 violated
                 ,
                 a
                 pernicious
                 Precedent
                 introduced
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 utterly
                 vilified
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 person
                 and
                 presence
                 was
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 since
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 late
                 in
                 coming
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 that
                 Year
                 ,
                 unless
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Advent
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 immediately
                 preceding
                 the
                 Birth
                 of
                 Christ
                 )
                 some
                 Monks
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 custome
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 emitted
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 bewails
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 affirms
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 over-spreading
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 and
                 does
                 take
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 all
                 satisfie
                 himself
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wounds
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 wicked
                 Hereticks
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 healed
                 :
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 depends
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 other
                 mens
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 He
                 exhorts
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 forthwith
                 they
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 ;
                 three
                 days
                 a
                 Week
                 subdue
                 the
                 Flesh
                 by
                 fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 days
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 their
                 Health
                 do
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 bestow
                 something
                 on
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 say
                 often
                 over
                 their
                 
                   Pater
                   noster
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 To
                 those
                 that
                 obey
                 ,
                 he
                 grants
                 Free
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 all
                 Bishops
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 
                 The
                 seventh
                 of
                 January
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 was
                 encreased
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 commenced
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Church
                 ,
                 after
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal-Legates
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 read
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 three
                 causes
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 ;
                 That
                 Heresies
                 might
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ;
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 restored
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Peace
                 resetled
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Calamities
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 did
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 nor
                 minded
                 God's
                 Husbandry
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 Heresies
                 were
                 sprung
                 up
                 like
                 Briers
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 raised
                 no
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 laboured
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 sowed
                 the
                 good
                 Seed
                 ,
                 and
                 rooted
                 out
                 the
                 growing
                 Tares
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 look
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 examine
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 that
                 certainly
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 lay
                 at
                 their
                 doors
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 neglected
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 third
                 Evil
                 was
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 punishment
                 inflicted
                 by
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Discipline
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 now
                 afflicted
                 not
                 onely
                 with
                 Turkish
                 and
                 Foreign
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 Domestick
                 and
                 Civil
                 ,
                 whilest
                 either
                 Kings
                 themselves
                 were
                 at
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 defection
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 confounded
                 all
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 Evils
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 through
                 Avarice
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 most
                 pernicious
                 Principles
                 of
                 living
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 God's
                 Judgment
                 was
                 just
                 ,
                 in
                 smiting
                 them
                 so
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 the
                 punishment
                 was
                 far
                 less
                 than
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 deserved
                 :
                 that
                 happy
                 were
                 they
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 who
                 suffered
                 for
                 Righteousness-sake
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 pretend
                 to
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 deserved
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 heavy
                 Judgment
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 should
                 confess
                 their
                 Faults
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 amendment
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 vain
                 also
                 to
                 implore
                 the
                 Grace
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 occasion
                 of
                 beginning
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 as
                 Jerusalem
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Captivity
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 violent
                 Storm
                 ,
                 being
                 brought
                 into
                 a
                 safe
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 repaired
                 :
                 That
                 
                   Esdras
                   ,
                   Nehemiah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 leaders
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 seriously
                 admonished
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 that
                 confessing
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 implore
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Example
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imitated
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 men
                 in
                 those
                 days
                 who
                 hindred
                 and
                 laughed
                 at
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 repairing
                 Jerusalem
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Age
                 also
                 there
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 endeavour
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 bore
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Judges
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 swayed
                 by
                 Passions
                 and
                 Affections
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 hatred
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 or
                 favour
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 flatter
                 the
                 ears
                 or
                 desires
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 ascribe
                 all
                 Glory
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 God
                 alone
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 Ranks
                 and
                 Orders
                 of
                 Men
                 
                 had
                 strayed
                 from
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 that
                 did
                 good
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 were
                 upon
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 no
                 man's
                 heart
                 could
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 then
                 act
                 with
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Bishops
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 obey
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Fear
                 of
                 God
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 biassed
                 either
                 by
                 love
                 or
                 hatred
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Peace
                 they
                 were
                 met
                 ,
                 all
                 Faction
                 and
                 Contention
                 should
                 be
                 banished
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 Oration
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 was
                 next
                 read
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Fonseca
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Castrimarino
                 .
                 Therein
                 all
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 are
                 admonished
                 to
                 reform
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 to
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 often
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 frequent
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 Bishops
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Priests
                 be
                 diligent
                 at
                 their
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Lord's
                 Day
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 say
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 of
                 Christendome
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 relieve
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Church
                 the
                 Mass
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 be
                 said
                 every
                 Thursday
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Oblation
                 ,
                 all
                 be
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 refrain
                 from
                 talking
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 also
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 use
                 no
                 luxury
                 in
                 their
                 Tables
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 all
                 vain
                 and
                 idle
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 accustoming
                 their
                 Families
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 Speech
                 ,
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 appear
                 honest
                 and
                 decent
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 Errour
                 and
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 have
                 over-spread
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 being
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Truth
                 may
                 shine
                 out
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 learned
                 ,
                 are
                 admonished
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 what
                 way
                 chiefly
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 giving
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 observe
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Toledo
                 ;
                 act
                 modestly
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 clamour
                 and
                 noise
                 ;
                 not
                 be
                 contentious
                 ,
                 nor
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 but
                 speak
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 calmly
                 and
                 sedately
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Session
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 
                 In
                 it
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 Profession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 April
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 more
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 then
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 might
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 Whilest
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 acting
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 Luther
                 ,
                 being
                 invited
                 ,
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 difference
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 Bounds
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 his
                 custome
                 to
                 meddle
                 in
                 affairs
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 his
                 whole
                 Life
                 in
                 studies
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Isleben
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 refuse
                 that
                 Service
                 to
                 the
                 Counts
                 and
                 his
                 Native
                 Country
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Isleben
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 indisposed
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Affair
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 also
                 took
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 downright
                 sick
                 in
                 his
                 Stomach
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 three
                 Sons
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Martin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 
                   Justus
                   Jonas
                
                 ,
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Hall
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 grown
                 now
                 weak
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 dined
                 and
                 supped
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Discoursing
                 of
                 several
                 things
                 at
                 Supper
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 he
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 Whether
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 know
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 Opinion
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 with
                 Adam
                 ?
                 He
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 Eve
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 God
                 made
                 her
                 ,
                 lay
                 fast
                 asleep
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 awake
                 ,
                 he
                 asks
                 not
                 ,
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 whence
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 but
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   this
                   is
                   flesh
                   of
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   and
                   bones
                   of
                   my
                   bones
                   .
                
                 Now
                 how
                 came
                 he
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 ?
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 endued
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 spake
                 so
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 we
                 also
                 shall
                 be
                 renewed
                 by
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 know
                 our
                 Parents
                 ,
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 perfectly
                 than
                 Adam
                 knew
                 Eve.
                 After
                 Supper
                 ,
                 having
                 withdrawn
                 to
                 Pray
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 in
                 his
                 Stomach
                 began
                 to
                 encrease
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 little
                 Unicorns-horn
                 in
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Hour
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 slept
                 very
                 sweetly
                 upon
                 a
                 Couch
                 in
                 the
                 Stove
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 awoke
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 into
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 disposed
                 himself
                 to
                 rest
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 leave
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 them
                 ,
                 Pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 are
                 hatching
                 Mischief
                 .
                 All
                 being
                 hush'd
                 ,
                 he
                 slept
                 a
                 pretty
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Distemper
                 increasing
                 upon
                 him
                 he
                 awoke
                 ,
                 after
                 Midnight
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 stoppage
                 of
                 
                 his
                 Stomach
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 his
                 end
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 my
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 Consolation
                 .
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 revealed
                 unto
                 me
                 thy
                 Son
                 
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 believed
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 confessed
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 and
                 preached
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Vngodly
                 ,
                 do
                 persecute
                 and
                 dishonour
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 receive
                 my
                 Soul
                 :
                 O
                 heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 snatched
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 lay
                 down
                 this
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 know
                 I
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 abide
                 with
                 thee
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 pluck
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 commended
                 his
                 Spirit
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 gently
                 slept
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 bodily
                 Pain
                 or
                 Agony
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 perceived
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 Luther
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 grief
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 seen
                 )
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 The
                 Counts
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 desired
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 buried
                 him
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Birth
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ;
                 and
                 five
                 days
                 after
                 honourably
                 buried
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 about
                 Sixty
                 three
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1483.
                 of
                 honest
                 and
                 well-respected
                 Parents
                 ,
                 John
                 and
                 Margaret
                 .
                 His
                 first
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Learning
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 Magdeburg
                 and
                 Isenach
                 ,
                 he
                 far
                 outstript
                 all
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 Next
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Erfurdt
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 Logick
                 and
                 Philosophy
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 stayed
                 there
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 acquainting
                 his
                 Parents
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 a
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Augustine
                 Friers
                 ,
                 and
                 bent
                 his
                 whole
                 studies
                 to
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 abandoning
                 the
                 study
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 addicted
                 himself
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 University
                 established
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 :
                 wherefore
                 Stupitius
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Book
                 ,
                 being
                 Rector
                 thereof
                 ,
                 invited
                 Luther
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 profess
                 Divinity
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 sollicite
                 a
                 Suit
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 depending
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 One
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 .
                 Being
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Doctor
                 's
                 Degree
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 eloquent
                 and
                 fluent
                 in
                 Language
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 Works
                 sufficiently
                 testifie
                 .
                 The
                 German
                 Language
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 own
                 Mother-Tongue
                 ,
                 he
                 much
                 beautified
                 and
                 enriched
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 he
                 merited
                 greatest
                 applause
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 Latine
                 into
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 thought
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 translated
                 ,
                 using
                 most
                 significant
                 and
                 proper
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 single
                 Diction
                 sometimes
                 expressing
                 the
                 emphasis
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Sentence
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 Mass
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 :
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 his
                 Mass
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 pierced
                 into
                 all
                 the
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 into
                 Purgatory
                 itself
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 useth
                 a
                 Dutch
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 represents
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 ratling
                 of
                 dead
                 Mens
                 bones
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 hurls
                 or
                 shoots
                 at
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 suddenly
                 throws
                 down
                 a
                 pile
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 undaunted
                 Spirit
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 Preach
                 concerning
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ignorant
                 what
                 it
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 confesses
                 ,
                 and
                 medled
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 wrote
                 very
                 humbly
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 others
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 advanced
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 bore
                 the
                 brunt
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 unshaken
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 unmovable
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 brazen
                 Wall
                 ,
                 despising
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 being
                 crowned
                 by
                 Clement
                 VII
                 .
                 held
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 a
                 fearful
                 Storm
                 seemed
                 then
                 to
                 threaten
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Book
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 both
                 privately
                 and
                 publickly
                 comforted
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 applying
                 the
                 46th
                 Psalm
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 juncture
                 ,
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   is
                   our
                   refuge
                   and
                   strength
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 That
                 old
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 busie
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 applying
                 all
                 his
                 Engines
                 :
                 and
                 our
                 power
                 is
                 but
                 weak
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 long
                 withstand
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 force
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Champion
                 whom
                 God
                 himself
                 chose
                 ,
                 hath
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 and
                 fighteth
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 ask
                 who
                 that
                 is
                 ;
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 conquer
                 and
                 triumph
                 :
                 Though
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 swarm
                 also
                 with
                 
                 Devils
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 therefore
                 dismayed
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 assured
                 confidence
                 expect
                 a
                 joyful
                 issue
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Satan
                 foam
                 and
                 rage
                 ,
                 yet
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 judged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Word
                 alone
                 makes
                 all
                 his
                 Arms
                 to
                 fall
                 :
                 that
                 Word
                 our
                 adversaries
                 shall
                 not
                 rob
                 us
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 shall
                 leave
                 it
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 Camp
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 Battels
                 ,
                 and
                 defends
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 spiritual
                 gifts
                 and
                 graces
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 take
                 away
                 thy
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Wife
                 ,
                 bea●
                 it
                 patiently
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 get
                 nothing
                 thereby
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 us
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 immortal
                 Kingdom
                 prepared
                 .
                 That
                 Psalm
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 applied
                 to
                 those
                 sad
                 and
                 dismal
                 times
                 ,
                 he
                 paraphrased
                 also
                 into
                 Dutch
                 Rhyme
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 Tune
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 very
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 excite
                 and
                 elevate
                 the
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 frequently
                 sung
                 amongst
                 the
                 other
                 Psalms
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 blames
                 for
                 it
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Legate
                 Campegi
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 published
                 :
                 but
                 speaks
                 very
                 honourably
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 and
                 Authority
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 innocent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XVII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Diazi
                   ,
                   going
                   with
                   Bucer
                   to
                   the
                   Conference
                   at
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   is
                   murdered
                   by
                   the
                   procurement
                   of
                   his
                   Brother
                   Alphonso
                   .
                   The
                   Landgrave
                   being
                   admitted
                   to
                   a
                   Conference
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   tells
                   him
                   what
                   kind
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   the
                   Protestants
                   demanded
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   excused
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   the
                   Diet
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   friendly
                   dismissed
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   ,
                   having
                   pronounced
                   sentence
                   against
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   thunders
                   him
                   with
                   Excommunication
                   .
                   A
                   Report
                   is
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   are
                   making
                   great
                   Preparations
                   against
                   Germany
                   .
                   Decrees
                   are
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Fathers
                   at
                   Trent
                   .
                   In
                   that
                   Session
                   Peter
                   Danes
                   ,
                   Embassadour
                   from
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   makes
                   an
                   harangue
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   cunningly
                   sollicites
                   some
                   Cities
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Switzers
                   also
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   having
                   heard
                   his
                   answer
                   ,
                   arm
                   .
                   The
                   Articles
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   Pope
                   are
                   related
                   :
                   the
                   Emperour
                   is
                   so
                   inflamed
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   makes
                   no
                   head
                   against
                   the
                   encroaching
                   Turk
                   ,
                   but
                   bends
                   all
                   his
                   Force
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Erenberg
                   and
                   Town
                   of
                   Donawert
                   being
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   ,
                   puts
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   and
                   Landgrave
                   to
                   the
                   Ban
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   The
                   Pope's
                   Army
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   assistance
                   .
                
              
               
                 MEntion
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 
                   John
                   Diazi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 with
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 went
                 thither
                 with
                 Bucer
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 Years
                 he
                 had
                 followed
                 his
                 studies
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Sorbonne
                   ▪
                
                 Divinity
                 :
                 but
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 indefatigable
                 in
                 reading
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 nauseate
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 profit
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Paris
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 where
                 Calvin
                 was
                 then
                 Minister
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Bucer
                 perceived
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 much
                 learning
                 and
                 unwearied
                 study
                 ,
                 being
                 within
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Companion
                 and
                 Fellow-labourer
                 .
                 
                 Being
                 come
                 then
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 visit
                 to
                 
                   Peter
                   Malvenda
                
                 ,
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 before
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 known
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 in
                 amaze
                 ,
                 lamented
                 and
                 bewailed
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Protestants
                 too
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 triumph
                 more
                 for
                 one
                 Spaniard
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 party
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 Germans
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 admonish
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 cast
                 so
                 foul
                 a
                 blemish
                 upon
                 Himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Countrey
                 and
                 Family
                 .
                 Diazi
                 answered
                 modestly
                 ,
                 commending
                 only
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 departed
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 ,
                 Malvenda
                 set
                 all
                 engines
                 at
                 work
                 to
                 deter
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 spoken
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 layed
                 before
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 grievous
                 thing
                 his
                 Excommunication
                 was
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 
                 advised
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 perchance
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 dangerous
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 fall
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 Diazi
                 made
                 a
                 resolute
                 and
                 brisk
                 Answer
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 was
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 bewailing
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 his
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 under
                 so
                 much
                 darkness
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 reproved
                 Malvenda
                 and
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 for
                 impugning
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 the
                 Emperour
                 bad
                 Counsels
                 .
                 He
                 seriously
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 counsel
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 profess
                 and
                 persist
                 in
                 that
                 Saving
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 When
                 Malvenda
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 throughly
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 
                   Your
                   coming
                   hither
                   ,
                   was
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ;
                 
                   for
                   nothing
                   will
                   be
                   determined
                   here
                   :
                   but
                   if
                   you
                   had
                   had
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   do
                   good
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   boast
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   gone
                   to
                
                 Trent
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Diazi
                 always
                 shunned
                 his
                 company
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Malvenda
                 ,
                 having
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Confessour
                 ,
                 gives
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 advises
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 prevent
                 this
                 growing
                 evil
                 .
                 One
                 Marquina
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 lately
                 come
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 delivered
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 laid
                 to
                 
                 Diazi's
                 charge
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 familiarly
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 returning
                 home
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 relates
                 to
                 Alfonso
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Diazi
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Confessour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Diazi
                 went
                 from
                 Ratisbonne
                 to
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Miles
                 above
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 correct
                 at
                 the
                 Press
                 ,
                 the
                 Sheets
                 of
                 a
                 Copy
                 which
                 Bucer
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 a
                 Printer
                 of
                 Newbourg
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 .
                 Alfonso
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 
                 Marquina's
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 Mens
                 ▪
                 Letters
                 ,
                 immediately
                 prepares
                 for
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 comes
                 first
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 till
                 being
                 informed
                 where
                 Diazi
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 hastens
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 sudden
                 and
                 unexpected
                 coming
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Arguments
                 almost
                 ,
                 that
                 Malvenda
                 had
                 plied
                 him
                 with
                 before
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 him
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 out
                 of
                 Church-Livings
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                 When
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 neither
                 ,
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 and
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 convinced
                 ,
                 and
                 pretends
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 he
                 professed
                 ;
                 praying
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 abounded
                 with
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 needed
                 not
                 his
                 Labour
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 many
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 Trent
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 learned
                 and
                 judicious
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 Conversation
                 and
                 Acquaintance
                 :
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Naples
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 being
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrine
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 propagated
                 in
                 Spain
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 prays
                 and
                 beseeches
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 de●ray
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 Necessaries
                 .
                 Diazi
                 ,
                 overjoyed
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Brother's
                 sake
                 ,
                 writes
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 Bucer
                 and
                 others
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 their
                 Advice
                 .
                 They
                 write
                 back
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 counsel
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Alfonso
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 failing
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 prays
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Ausbourg
                   .
                   Bucer
                
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 comes
                 to
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 homewards
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 entreats
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 move
                 a
                 step
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 himself
                 budge
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 until
                 Alfonso
                 departed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 May
                 the
                 twenty-fifth
                 ▪
                 Now
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 Alfonso
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 his
                 Brother
                 very
                 kindly
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 constancy
                 ,
                 and
                 reckoned
                 himself
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 discourse
                 profited
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 He
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ;
                 promised
                 him
                 all
                 kindness
                 ;
                 forced
                 fourteen
                 Duckets
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Tears
                 shed
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 departs
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 six
                 Miles
                 distant
                 ,
                 by
                 Waggon
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 good
                 Words
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 Money
                 ,
                 stayed
                 the
                 Waggoner
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 get
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 takes
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 bought
                 an
                 Axe
                 of
                 a
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 accidentally
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 twenty-seventh
                 ,
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 his
                 Horses
                 without
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Post
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 enters
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 his
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 bloody
                 Ruffian
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 streight
                 to
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Lodging
                 .
                 The
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 presently
                 be
                 
                 known
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 Habit
                 and
                 Cap
                 of
                 a
                 Post
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 before
                 ,
                 knocks
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 asks
                 for
                 Diazi
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 Letters
                 .
                 Being
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 up
                 stairs
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Alfonso
                 stayed
                 below
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 prevent
                 their
                 design
                 .
                 Diazi
                 being
                 awakened
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Post
                 was
                 there
                 from
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 starts
                 out
                 of
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Cloak
                 and
                 Night-cap
                 only
                 ,
                 steps
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Chamber
                 :
                 presently
                 comes
                 the
                 Fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 hardly
                 as
                 yet
                 day
                 :
                 The
                 purport
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 mightily
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 :
                 
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 look
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 Malvenda
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Whilest
                 Diazi
                 was
                 reading
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 Murtherer
                 standing
                 at
                 his
                 Back
                 ,
                 struck
                 the
                 Axe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 hid
                 under
                 his
                 Coat
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 into
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 his
                 Head
                 ,
                 even
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 handle
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Organs
                 and
                 Vessels
                 of
                 his
                 Brain
                 being
                 broken
                 and
                 disordered
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 blow
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 without
                 speaking
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 The
                 Ruffian
                 leaves
                 the
                 Axe
                 sticking
                 in
                 the
                 Wound
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 presently
                 down
                 stairs
                 ,
                 hastens
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 barbarous
                 and
                 inhumane
                 Master
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 mount
                 on
                 horseback
                 at
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 post
                 away
                 to
                 Bothmey
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Town
                 half-way
                 betwixt
                 Ausbourg
                 and
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 fresh
                 Horses
                 which
                 they
                 left
                 there
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 back
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 .
                 One
                 
                   Claude
                   Senarcley
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Room
                 with
                 Diazi
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Murther
                 was
                 so
                 silently
                 committed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 murtherer
                 ,
                 going
                 down
                 stairs
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 noise
                 with
                 his
                 Spurs
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 starting
                 out
                 of
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Room
                 ,
                 there
                 found
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 doleful
                 Spectacle
                 lying
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 .
                 The
                 Report
                 of
                 this
                 horrid
                 and
                 unheard-of
                 Villany
                 was
                 immediately
                 spread
                 all
                 over
                 Newbourg
                 ;
                 where
                 some
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 love
                 for
                 Diazi
                 ,
                 taking
                 Horse
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 Malefactors
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 News
                 of
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 despairing
                 of
                 success
                 :
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 
                   Michael
                   Herffer
                
                 ,
                 a
                 stronger
                 man
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 followed
                 the
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 and
                 whilest
                 the
                 murtherers
                 ,
                 quite
                 spent
                 with
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 were
                 taking
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 in
                 a
                 Village
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 were
                 coming
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 informs
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 arrived
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 he
                 accuses
                 them
                 of
                 Murther
                 and
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 and
                 writes
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 ,
                 hereupon
                 ,
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 from
                 Newbourg
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 Process
                 .
                 April
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 by
                 Post
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fact
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 bring
                 with
                 them
                 
                 Diazi's
                 Night-cap
                 ,
                 the
                 bloody
                 Axe
                 ,
                 still
                 daubed
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 gore
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Letter
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 they
                 arrived
                 ,
                 Alfonso
                 had
                 leave
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 some
                 Friends
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 .
                 April
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 having
                 laid
                 open
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 before
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 demand
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 denied
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 rack
                 .
                 These
                 refer
                 them
                 to
                 other
                 Judges
                 ,
                 before
                 whom
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 had
                 Counsel
                 assigned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Advocates
                 spun
                 out
                 the
                 Matter
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ;
                 till
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Accusers
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 their
                 Indictment
                 in
                 Latin
                 and
                 Spanish
                 ;
                 whilest
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Letters
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 commanding
                 a
                 
                   Nolle
                   Prosequi
                
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 tryal
                 before
                 Himself
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet.
                 When
                 nothing
                 else
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 require
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 security
                 to
                 Newbourg
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Crime
                 was
                 committed
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 they
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 the
                 Murther
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 :
                 And
                 whilest
                 he
                 stopt
                 at
                 Deux-pontz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 Wolffgang
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 lay
                 in
                 :
                 The
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 Visit
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 pass'd
                 some
                 Compliments
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 
                 distributed
                 large
                 Presents
                 amongst
                 the
                 Women
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Lady
                 herself
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 her
                 a
                 Present
                 afterwards
                 from
                 Spire
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 came
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 March.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 advised
                 ,
                 by
                 Naves
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 was
                 on
                 his
                 Progress
                 to
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   :
                   Granvell
                
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 Maestricht
                 .
                 Having
                 then
                 obtained
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Spire
                 ;
                 whither
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   
                   Massenbach
                
                 ,
                 Embassadour
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 twenty-eight
                 day
                 of
                 March.
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 therefore
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Chancelour
                 ,
                 
                 speaking
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 having
                 told
                 the
                 reason
                 and
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ;
                 We
                 have
                 Advice
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 from
                 one
                 Place
                 only
                 ,
                 nor
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 foreign
                 Countreys
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Pope's
                 instigation
                 ,
                 are
                 hatching
                 bad
                 purposes
                 against
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 current
                 Report
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 you
                 perswaded
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 you
                 in
                 punishing
                 them
                 :
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 conveniently
                 accomplish
                 your
                 Designs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 begun
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 quickly
                 to
                 pass
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Matter
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 give
                 some
                 credit
                 to
                 this
                 Report
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 startle
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Process
                 carried
                 on
                 so
                 vigorously
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 heavy
                 Proclamation
                 published
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Suit
                 and
                 Importunity
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 we
                 so
                 freely
                 contributed
                 our
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 greater
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 at
                 Spire
                 ;
                 because
                 we
                 contributed
                 also
                 more
                 than
                 our
                 Ancestours
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 Spire
                 and
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 gave
                 us
                 large
                 assurances
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Property
                 ;
                 these
                 are
                 things
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 look
                 for
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 your
                 Majesty
                 leave
                 Germany
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 cause
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 setled
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Warrant
                 of
                 God's
                 Word
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 cannot
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 command
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 us
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 inviolably
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 nor
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 or
                 annul
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Naves
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 several
                 Reports
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 some
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 believe
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 Naves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 them
                 far
                 less
                 now
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 no
                 proof
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 else
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 to
                 brag
                 and
                 talk
                 rashly
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 moved
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 that
                 in
                 almost
                 all
                 Diets
                 ,
                 Grievances
                 had
                 been
                 represented
                 of
                 the
                 heavy
                 Burdens
                 and
                 Charges
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 proper
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 setling
                 Religion
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 as
                 yet
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 discourse
                 his
                 Brother
                 about
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 they
                 had
                 importuned
                 him
                 about
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 met
                 :
                 that
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 intention
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 ill
                 done
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 contrary
                 interpretation
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 kindly
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 least
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 witness
                 of
                 what
                 preparation
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 about
                 him
                 but
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Servants
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 raised
                 no
                 Troops
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 thought
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 believe
                 might
                 be
                 obtained
                 from
                 his
                 Confederates
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 at
                 present
                 he
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 positive
                 answer
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 
                 With
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 speaking
                 himself
                 ,
                 If
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 true
                 Friendship
                 betwixt
                 your
                 Majesty
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 spare
                 no
                 Labour
                 nor
                 Pains
                 on
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 I
                 chiefly
                 came
                 hither
                 :
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 glad
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 had
                 been
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 narrowness
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   ;
                   Sturmey
                
                 is
                 detained
                 by
                 sickness
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 had
                 various
                 Reports
                 brought
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 really
                 ,
                 Matters
                 are
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 as
                 I
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hier
                   Naves
                
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 entred
                 into
                 no
                 Resolution
                 against
                 your
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 we
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 might
                 persevre
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 ourselves
                 against
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 :
                 We
                 had
                 intelligence
                 
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 in
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 affinity
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Orleans
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 you
                 Supplies
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 That
                 your
                 Majesty
                 sued
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 many
                 wise
                 men
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 conclude
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 great
                 Matter
                 ,
                 seeing
                 you
                 were
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 says
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 Germany
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 some
                 ease
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Charges
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 at
                 :
                 We
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 demand
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 free
                 ,
                 pious
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 Germany
                 too
                 :
                 now
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 reckon
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 for
                 such
                 ,
                 we
                 fully
                 declared
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 Laicks
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 us
                 ,
                 being
                 excluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 solely
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Judging
                 and
                 Decreeing
                 :
                 That
                 I
                 should
                 propose
                 some
                 way
                 for
                 accommodation
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 venture
                 upon
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 my
                 Allies
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 'm
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 but
                 little
                 thanks
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 for
                 my
                 pains
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 draw
                 not
                 into
                 consequence
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 appoint
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Germany
                 might
                 not
                 prove
                 unuseful
                 ;
                 for
                 other
                 People
                 differ
                 too
                 much
                 from
                 us
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Germany
                 matters
                 are
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 changed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 allow
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 Religion
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 live
                 together
                 quietly
                 and
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 you
                 appointed
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 intent
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 it
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 
                 How
                 some
                 bitter
                 Monks
                 ,
                 bring
                 again
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 Points
                 that
                 were
                 adjusted
                 some
                 Years
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 of
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 Life
                 and
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 good
                 at
                 all
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Without
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 what
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 purely
                 because
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 commits
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 truly
                 he
                 set
                 about
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 moderate
                 manner
                 ,
                 taking
                 away
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 necessary
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 but
                 very
                 small
                 Alterations
                 in
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Book
                 he
                 published
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 agrees
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 backed
                 by
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   ancient
                   Doctors
                   ,
                   Tertullian
                   ,
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Ambrose
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 nearest
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 :
                 if
                 any
                 harsh
                 course
                 then
                 be
                 taken
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 far
                 greater
                 Alterations
                 .
                 
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Emperour
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Franckfort
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 believe
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 told
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 given
                 any
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 should
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 better
                 satisfied
                 by
                 his
                 discourse
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 procured
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 both
                 be
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 might
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 reform
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 violence
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 any
                 Decree
                 that
                 might
                 pass
                 there
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 reason
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 begun
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 continued
                 so
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 supersede
                 and
                 delay
                 ,
                 did
                 nevertheless
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 men
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 intent
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 reform
                 their
                 own
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 introduce
                 a
                 new
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 formulary
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 having
                 turned
                 out
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Pastors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 had
                 of
                 himself
                 appointed
                 new
                 ones
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 withheld
                 the
                 Revenues
                 and
                 Stipends
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 appropriated
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 carrying
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 high
                 hand
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 implore
                 his
                 help
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 and
                 Character
                 he
                 bore
                 ,
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 contrary
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Commands
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 betwixt
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 captious
                 nor
                 ensnaring
                 .
                 
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 exceedingly
                 rejoyced
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 gracious
                 Majesty
                 so
                 well-affected
                 towards
                 Germany
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 prayed
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 excellent
                 Judgment
                 God
                 has
                 endowed
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 do
                 but
                 seriously
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh
                 with
                 yourself
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 advantageous
                 Germany
                 is
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 your
                 Kingdoms
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 you
                 'l
                 find
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 all
                 Ranks
                 and
                 Qualities
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Majesty
                 again
                 use
                 them
                 as
                 loving
                 and
                 dutiful
                 Subjects
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 Germany
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 weakened
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 recound
                 chiefly
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 disadvantage
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 likewise
                 most
                 joyfully
                 heard
                 what
                 your
                 thoughts
                 and
                 intentions
                 are
                 concerning
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 reform
                 themselves
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 judge
                 alone
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 chiefly
                 of
                 a
                 reformation
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 can
                 do
                 them
                 no
                 great
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 prove
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 their
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 :
                 I
                 doubt
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 carried
                 at
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 and
                 method
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 only
                 Copies
                 of
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 are
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 our
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 have
                 Clarks
                 and
                 Notaries
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ;
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desires
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 and
                 wholsom
                 Food
                 to
                 his
                 Flock
                 :
                 He
                 thinks
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 caused
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Reformation
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 up
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Gropper
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 most
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 it
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 shuffle
                 and
                 draw
                 back
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 the
                 Emperour
                 interrupting
                 ,
                 Ha
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 that
                 good
                 Man
                 reform
                 ?
                 He
                 has
                 hardly
                 a
                 smattering
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Latine
                   Tongue
                
                 ;
                 In
                 all
                 his
                 life-time
                 he
                 never
                 said
                 but
                 three
                 Masses
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 myself
                 heard
                 two
                 :
                 nor
                 does
                 he
                 know
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 Rudiments
                 of
                 Learning
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 carefully
                 peruses
                 
                   German
                   Books
                
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 know
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 ,
                 he
                 understands
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 again
                 replied
                 ;
                 To
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 reform
                 an
                 old
                 .
                 Nor
                 does
                 he
                 profess
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 embraced
                 any
                 new
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 restored
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 true
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 left
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 turned
                 out
                 some
                 and
                 promoted
                 others
                 to
                 Cures
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Duty
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 a
                 Minister
                 be
                 either
                 of
                 a
                 scandalous
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 ,
                 or
                 unlearned
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 the
                 Bishops
                 part
                 to
                 substitute
                 a
                 fit
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 :
                 there
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 vacant
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Lands
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 affirm
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 are
                 neither
                 taught
                 nor
                 ruled
                 ,
                 but
                 lead
                 a
                 dissolute
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Life
                 ,
                 liker
                 to
                 Beasts
                 than
                 Men.
                 That
                 he
                 intercepts
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 this
                 reason
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 contributed
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 and
                 French
                 :
                 now
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 Magistrates
                 to
                 lay
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 their
                 Subjects
                 on
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 commonly
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 upon
                 a
                 religious
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 malicious
                 Aspersion
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 odious
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   Granvell
                   ,
                   Naves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Masbachen
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine's
                
                 Lodgings
                 .
                 There
                 Naves
                 begins
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 repeats
                 somewhat
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 declares
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 present
                 meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 shews
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 concord
                 ,
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 had
                 of
                 themselves
                 broken
                 up
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 as
                 yet
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 himself
                 ,
                 what
                 uneasie
                 Conditions
                 were
                 proposed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Presidents
                 would
                 neither
                 suffer
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 have
                 Clarks
                 ,
                 exhibit
                 any
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 send
                 home
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 hear
                 also
                 how
                 immodestly
                 the
                 conferring
                 Monks
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 recinded
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 before
                 ,
                 took
                 away
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 agreement
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 gave
                 scandal
                 and
                 offence
                 by
                 their
                 leud
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversation
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 know
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 his
                 Deputies
                 were
                 therefore
                 gone
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 recalled
                 them
                 .
                 Next
                 spoke
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 premised
                 some
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 he
                 partly
                 excuses
                 what
                 was
                 objected
                 touching
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forbid
                 to
                 write
                 home
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 imparted
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 orders
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 having
                 pray'd
                 them
                 to
                 wave
                 those
                 things
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 makes
                 mention
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 made
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Peace
                 and
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 urging
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 fittest
                 means
                 for
                 setling
                 and
                 quieting
                 Religion
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 
                   Italians
                   ,
                   Spaniards
                
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 ,
                 differed
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 an
                 Oecumenical
                 Council
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 of
                 little
                 use
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 things
                 happen
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 could
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 recinded
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 such
                 now
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 attempted
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 down
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 cost
                 many
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 thousand
                 Lives
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 was
                 mightily
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 no
                 small
                 Joy
                 and
                 Benefit
                 of
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 our
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 was
                 suited
                 to
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 said
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 its
                 effect
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 door
                 it
                 lay
                 :
                 In
                 Private
                 and
                 National
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Vices
                 and
                 Manners
                 only
                 are
                 reformed
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 Sects
                 and
                 Divisions
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 Men
                 have
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 thoughts
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 Debates
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 other
                 morose
                 Christians
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 just
                 right
                 :
                 
                 That
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 morose
                 ,
                 awkward
                 and
                 obstinate
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 unfit
                 to
                 dispatch
                 any
                 business
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 Princes
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 middle
                 way
                 found
                 out
                 of
                 according
                 Doctrines
                 :
                 nor
                 do
                 you
                 yourselves
                 allow
                 a
                 liberty
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 who
                 differ
                 from
                 you
                 in
                 Opinion
                 are
                 imprisoned
                 and
                 fined
                 :
                 Now
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 be
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 desirous
                 of
                 agreement
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 impious
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 multitude
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 himself
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 safe
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 unwisely
                 done
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 such
                 weighty
                 Matters
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 my
                 Associates
                 ;
                 However
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 body
                 here
                 upon
                 the
                 catch
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 intent
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 promised
                 then
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 retract
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperour
                 good
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 we
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 then
                 granted
                 and
                 confirmed
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 violated
                 :
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 :
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 that
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nicene
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 professed
                 ;
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 our
                 Divines
                 agreed
                 about
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 of
                 Faith
                 ?
                 There
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 some
                 dispute
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 now
                 quite
                 hushed
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 confesses
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 really
                 there
                 received
                 :
                 There
                 are
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Davidians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 who
                 besides
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 are
                 punished
                 by
                 Law
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 then
                 that
                 foreign
                 Nations
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 determined
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 proposed
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 chiefly
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 :
                 that
                 certain
                 middle
                 Opinions
                 were
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 Men
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 much
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 well
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 Divines
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 were
                 preached
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 given
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-men
                 allowed
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 as
                 Paphnutius
                 of
                 old
                 urged
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 a
                 reconciliation
                 might
                 be
                 accomplished
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 place
                 where
                 men
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 :
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 suffer
                 a
                 variety
                 or
                 diversity
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 compel
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 deprive
                 any
                 of
                 Life
                 or
                 Goods
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 live
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 allowed
                 their
                 Churches
                 apart
                 in
                 your
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 same
                 liberty
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 Perswasion
                 throughout
                 all
                 my
                 Territories
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 you
                 will
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 grant
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 also
                 are
                 willing
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 an
                 equality
                 in
                 those
                 matters
                 :
                 what
                 then
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 man
                 living
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 lover
                 of
                 Religion
                 than
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 said
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 he
                 for
                 fear
                 or
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 step
                 the
                 least
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Equity
                 and
                 Justice
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 also
                 observed
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 too
                 were
                 highly
                 offended
                 thereat
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 reason
                 also
                 the
                 
                   Hier
                   Naves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 lie
                 under
                 envy
                 and
                 ill
                 will
                 enough
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 who
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sence
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 there
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 little
                 hopes
                 in
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 :
                 some
                 Points
                 are
                 setled
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 already
                 ;
                 but
                 again
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 still
                 under
                 controversie
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Bucer
                 gives
                 a
                 larger
                 interpretation
                 to
                 the
                 Points
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 will
                 bear
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 go
                 on
                 at
                 that
                 rate
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 judged
                 what
                 state
                 Germany
                 will
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 .
                 You
                 tell
                 very
                 acceptable
                 News
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 influenced
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 duty
                 :
                 Heretofore
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 honoured
                 the
                 Emperour
                 as
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 Emperours
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Obedience
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 obscure
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 man
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 lays
                 Sin
                 open
                 before
                 us
                 ,
                 invites
                 us
                 to
                 Repentance
                 and
                 Amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 to
                 us
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Name
                 also
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bestow
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 hath
                 always
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Prayer
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Apostles
                   Creed
                
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Hymns
                 and
                 Songs
                 about
                 the
                 Benefits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 used
                 in
                 Churches
                 ,
                 do
                 sufficiently
                 demonstrate
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 here
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 and
                 Disciples
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 preached
                 ,
                 circumcised
                 ,
                 Peter
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   ,
                   James
                
                 and
                 Barnabas
                 were
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 convinced
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 error
                 ,
                 abolished
                 that
                 yoke
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 was
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 yielded
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 give
                 Rules
                 to
                 other
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 heartily
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 might
                 agree
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 and
                 laying
                 down
                 of
                 some
                 middle
                 ways
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 should
                 still
                 be
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 concerns
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 :
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 lawfully
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 ,
                 my
                 Kinsman
                 and
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 present
                 at
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 what
                 has
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 speak
                 what
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                 Then
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 spoken
                 somewhat
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 good
                 intentions
                 ,
                 declared
                 his
                 opinion
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 was
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Points
                 already
                 agreed
                 upon
                 brought
                 no
                 more
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 matters
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 tolerable
                 accommodation
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 answered
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 he-knows
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 the
                 Publick
                 must
                 needs
                 suffer
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 reap
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 profit
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ,
                 besides
                 indisposed
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 undertaken
                 this
                 Progress
                 :
                 He
                 entertains
                 no
                 secret
                 Designs
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 nor
                 is
                 he
                 come
                 to
                 ask
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 he
                 can
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 are
                 both
                 raising
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Daughter-in-law
                 ,
                 hath
                 cut
                 him
                 out
                 work
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 Spain
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 meet
                 there
                 ,
                 what
                 can
                 he
                 do
                 alone
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 much
                 called
                 upon
                 and
                 implored
                 to
                 interpose
                 his
                 authority
                 and
                 reform
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 body
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 publick
                 deliberation
                 :
                 It
                 would
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 then
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 ,
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Figure
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 would
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Diet.
                 
                 Though
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 Revenues
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 given
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 procures
                 him
                 great
                 Authority
                 with
                 all
                 other
                 Kings
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 always
                 levy
                 Forces
                 and
                 raise
                 vast
                 Armies
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 others
                 ?
                 Our
                 Adversaries
                 are
                 more
                 clamorous
                 than
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 acquiesce
                 not
                 to
                 safe
                 and
                 sound
                 Councils
                 .
                 On
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Points
                 which
                 five
                 Years
                 since
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 upon
                 record
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Conference
                 :
                 they
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 have
                 accepted
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 they
                 condescend
                 to
                 any
                 terms
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Wormes
                 they
                 openly
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 the
                 Charges
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 difference
                 depending
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 referred
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 great
                 concern
                 to
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 send
                 Deputies
                 with
                 ample
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Diet.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Conference
                 thus
                 breaking
                 up
                 ,
                 some
                 hours
                 after
                 Naves
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 that
                 days
                 Conference
                 ;
                 he
                 again
                 pressed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 again
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
                 He
                 declined
                 not
                 the
                 proposal
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 him
                 thanks
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Naves
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 for
                 his
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 because
                 he
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 and
                 he
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 concord
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Conferrors
                 would
                 again
                 return
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 them
                 thither
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 yet
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 least
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 aside
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 spent
                 three
                 whole
                 Years
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 all
                 things
                 quiet
                 there
                 .
                 
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 answers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 news
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Conferrors
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 judged
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 his
                 Allies
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 both
                 parties
                 should
                 return
                 ,
                 his
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 absent
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 great
                 Charges
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 married
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Umpire
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 travel
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Retinue
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 his
                 Countrey
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 from
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 reply
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 any
                 unnecessary
                 Charges
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 presence
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 influence
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 excited
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 nor
                 needed
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 so
                 powerful
                 ,
                 nor
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 would
                 he
                 himself
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 suffer
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 having
                 urged
                 again
                 his
                 former
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 told
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 thither
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Peace
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 everything
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obey
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 but
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 obstinacy
                 or
                 perverseness
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 of
                 offending
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ;
                 since
                 this
                 Life
                 being
                 but
                 very
                 short
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 men
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 Eternity
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 taking
                 a
                 little
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ;
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Affair
                 of
                 Saxony
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 press'd
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 coming
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 good
                 advice
                 and
                 example
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 incline
                 his
                 Allies
                 to
                 moderation
                 and
                 condescention
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 their
                 Consultations
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 lucky
                 beginning
                 .
                 
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 having
                 complained
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 had
                 assisted
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 gives
                 a
                 short
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 prisoner
                 ;
                 tells
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Injuries
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 fickle
                 and
                 restless
                 men
                 ,
                 born
                 to
                 create
                 troubles
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 number
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Frederick
                   Spede
                
                 ,
                 had
                 come
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 discover
                 to
                 him
                 some
                 secret
                 and
                 crafty
                 Councils
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 a
                 hatching
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 distrusting
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 refused
                 him
                 audience
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 passion
                 against
                 Spede
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Conference
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 being
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 great
                 expressions
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 first
                 to
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 home
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 continued
                 his
                 Journey
                 streight-way
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 assemble
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 courteously
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 by
                 Letter
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 pass'd
                 ;
                 
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty-third
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 whither
                 otherwise
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Affairs
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 they
                 of
                 Ravensbourg
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 the
                 third
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                
                 are
                 reckoned
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 Canonical
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 tittle
                 :
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Vulgar
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 only
                 is
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Schools
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 
                 presume
                 to
                 interpret
                 Scripture
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 sence
                 and
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 therein
                 all
                 men
                 follow
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Fathers
                 .
                 All
                 Printers
                 and
                 Booksellers
                 are
                 commanded
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Print
                 or
                 Publish
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 Licence
                 from
                 their
                 Ordinary
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 furthermore
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 abuse
                 Texts
                 of
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 to
                 idle
                 ,
                 fabulous
                 and
                 profane
                 Uses
                 ,
                 to
                 superstitious
                 Charms
                 and
                 Enchantments
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 scurrilous
                 and
                 slandering
                 Phamphlets
                 and
                 Libels
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 was
                 Embassadour
                 there
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Speech
                 in
                 his
                 Master's
                 commendation
                 ,
                 importing
                 how
                 acceptable
                 that
                 day
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whereon
                 the
                 Pope
                 began
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Colleague
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Diego
                   de
                   Mendoza
                
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 taken
                 with
                 an
                 Ague
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Embassie
                 at
                 Venice
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 professed
                 his
                 own
                 readiness
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 parts
                 to
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 continue
                 this
                 so
                 holy
                 harmony
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 minds
                 between
                 his
                 Holiness
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 mens
                 vices
                 being
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 hurtful
                 weeds
                 rooted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 field
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 again
                 be
                 rightly
                 cultivated
                 and
                 fructifie
                 .
                 
                 April
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 wrote
                 by
                 
                   Jerome
                   Franco
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 then
                 sent
                 back
                 into
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Sitten
                 and
                 Coyra
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Abbots
                 ,
                 signifying
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 of
                 Christendom
                 were
                 called
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 represent
                 the
                 Helvetian
                 Church
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 repair
                 thither
                 :
                 
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 were
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 peculiar
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 Defenders
                 of
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Liberty
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Bishops
                 were
                 already
                 come
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 from
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 numbers
                 daily
                 encreased
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 unbeseeming
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 lived
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 come
                 before
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 neighbours
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 Countrey
                 was
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 stood
                 the
                 more
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 therefore
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 their
                 past
                 remisness
                 by
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 thither
                 without
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 incurr
                 the
                 Penalties
                 prescribed
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 crime
                 of
                 neglect
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 slighting
                 the
                 Obedience
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Oath
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 would
                 tell
                 them
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 vigorously
                 pursued
                 their
                 Process
                 at
                 Rome
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 pronounced
                 sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 unmindful
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 salvation
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 several
                 ways
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 Rules
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Censure
                 of
                 Leo
                 X.
                 published
                 against
                 Luther
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ;
                 he
                 therefore
                 deprives
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 and
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 charging
                 and
                 commanding
                 all
                 People
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 he
                 also
                 absolves
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 enjoyns
                 him
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 awardeth
                 him
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 Party
                 all
                 the
                 Costs
                 of
                 Suit.
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Liege
                 and
                 Utricht
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 were
                 joyned
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Cologne
                 in
                 the
                 Action
                 .
                 This
                 Sentence
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 following
                 printed
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 informed
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 pass'd
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 by
                 the
                 Presidents
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 circulatory
                 Letters
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 complains
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 presses
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 come
                 themselves
                 in
                 person
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 came
                 only
                 Deputies
                 :
                 there
                 were
                 also
                 present
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   John
                
                 and
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Ausbourg
                   ,
                   Bamberg
                   ,
                   Wirtsbourg
                   ,
                   Passaw
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Hildesseim
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 .
                 June
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 make
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Diazi
                
                 ,
                 and
                 demand
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 murderer
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 Emperour
                 told
                 them
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 about
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 his
                 Answer
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Norimberg
                
                 ,
                 
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Norlinguen
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 assembles
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 tells
                 them
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 calling
                 the
                 Diet.
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 most
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 
                 absence
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 remaining
                 undetermined
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 himself
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 appointed
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 partly
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 indisposition
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 because
                 the
                 Conference
                 began
                 later
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 expected
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 respect
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 bitter
                 Winter-season
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 unnecessary
                 charges
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 business
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 the
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 came
                 ,
                 contrary
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 preferred
                 the
                 publick
                 before
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 concerns
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 detained
                 by
                 sickness
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 with
                 full
                 power
                 and
                 commission
                 .
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 appointed
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 commenced
                 and
                 given
                 him
                 ample
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 had
                 met
                 here
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Conferours
                 minding
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 taken
                 cognizance
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 transacted
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conference
                 was
                 dissolved
                 and
                 broken
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 fruit
                 .
                 That
                 seeing
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 earnest
                 desire
                 to
                 pacifie
                 Germany
                 ,
                 by
                 removing
                 all
                 dissensions
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 more
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 duty
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 enact
                 somewhat
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 .
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 should
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 already
                 prescribed
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 whose
                 right
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 should
                 provide
                 Assessors
                 ,
                 and
                 defray
                 all
                 the
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 more
                 expences
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 overburdened
                 with
                 charches
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 intolerable
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 precedent
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 should
                 be
                 without
                 Laws
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Debate
                 about
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 was
                 also
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 last
                 year
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 him
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 his
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 for
                 procuring
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 the
                 Crop
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 expectation
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 give
                 Germany
                 a
                 little
                 relief
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 necessary
                 charges
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 one
                 year
                 :
                 
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 since
                 it
                 expired
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 otherwise
                 often
                 violated
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 known
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 thereof
                 might
                 prove
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 wholly
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 matter
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 now
                 perform
                 what
                 formerly
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 concerning
                 supplies
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 would
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 both
                 by
                 counsel
                 and
                 acting
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 communicate
                 and
                 consult
                 together
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 separated
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Saxony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 struck
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 consulted
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 approved
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 the
                 Emperour
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 perswade
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperour
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 maintain
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 equal
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 refer
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Conference
                 of
                 learned
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 according
                 to
                 a
                 prescribed
                 Rule
                 and
                 Method
                 ;
                 
                 alledging
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 was
                 decreed
                 and
                 promised
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 matters
                 are
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 a
                 sudden
                 report
                 flies
                 abroad
                 of
                 great
                 preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 were
                 making
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 granted
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 attempt
                 somewhat
                 .
                 Some
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Confessour
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 fully
                 then
                 set
                 his
                 mind
                 upon
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 9th
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 sollicit
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 promised
                 Aids
                 .
                 Within
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 dismissed
                 all
                 his
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 with
                 money
                 forthwith
                 to
                 raise
                 men
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 to
                 levy
                 all
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 he
                 possibly
                 could
                 in
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 .
                 
                 He
                 ordered
                 also
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 and
                 Marquess
                 John
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 Wolfgang
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Horse
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 these
                 two
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 John
                 even
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 undertook
                 not
                 the
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 punish
                 some
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 they
                 offered
                 him
                 their
                 services
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 John
                 was
                 the
                 Son-in-law
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 said
                 already
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 alarmed
                 at
                 this
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 danger
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 intreat
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Representatives
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 
                 flatly
                 refused
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 most
                 carefully
                 pried
                 into
                 all
                 matters
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 gave
                 advice
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 word
                 sent
                 him
                 of
                 from
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 giving
                 advice
                 that
                 those
                 few
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 upon
                 a
                 suspicion
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 still
                 kept
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 levied
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Emperours
                 demands
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 hostility
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 lenity
                 and
                 peaceableness
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 dream
                 of
                 any
                 War
                 for
                 that
                 year
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 apparent
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 vain
                 report
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Italy
                 Forces
                 were
                 raising
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Troops
                 upon
                 their
                 march
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 16th
                 they
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 places
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 noise
                 and
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 command
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 for
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 talk
                 of
                 his
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 any
                 other
                 forreign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 what
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 preparations
                 was
                 ;
                 with
                 them
                 were
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 
                   Cologne
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 the
                 Palatine
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ordered
                 Naves
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 repeat
                 how
                 affectionate
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 lover
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 first
                 inauguration
                 into
                 the
                 Magistracy
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 inclinations
                 were
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 he
                 any
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 agree
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Peace
                 and
                 Justice
                 might
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 obey'd
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 might
                 expect
                 all
                 kindness
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 power
                 and
                 authority
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 he
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 confederate
                 Protestant
                 Cities
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 
                   Strasbourg
                   ,
                   Norimbourg
                   ,
                   Ausbourg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   doubt
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   sufficiently
                   convinced
                   how
                   dear
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   common
                   Country
                   ,
                   hath
                   always
                   been
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   great
                   pains
                   and
                   charges
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   at
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   that
                   sad
                   and
                   dangerous
                   difference
                   about
                   Religion
                   taken
                   up
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   affair
                   ,
                   truly
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   sought
                   my
                   own
                   private
                   interest
                   ,
                   but
                   made
                   it
                   my
                   study
                   always
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   discord
                   and
                   dissension
                   being
                   removed
                   ,
                
                 Germany
                 
                   might
                   flourish
                   with
                   Peace
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Decrees
                   which
                   at
                   every
                   turn
                   I
                   renewed
                   ,
                   are
                   a
                   sufficient
                   evidence
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   put
                   another
                   interpretation
                   upon
                   my
                   actions
                   ,
                   and
                   falsly
                   impute
                   to
                   me
                   other
                   designs
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   administration
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   Government
                   ,
                   it
                   has
                   been
                   also
                   my
                   care
                   always
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   Free
                   Cities
                   ,
                   lest
                   thier
                   liberty
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   oppressed
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   slighted
                   the
                   occasion
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   had
                   offered
                   ,
                   of
                   accomplishing
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   believe
                   you
                   your selves
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   wisdom
                   have
                   oftener
                   than
                   once
                   observed
                   from
                   past
                   transactions
                   .
                   Now
                   though
                   some
                   have
                   often
                   offered
                   at
                   several
                   things
                   ,
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   and
                   my self
                   ,
                   yet
                   because
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   great
                   stir
                   redress
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   bore
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   good
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   time
                   or
                   other
                   I
                   might
                   reap
                   the
                   fruit
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   lenity
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   :
                   which
                   would
                   indeed
                   have
                   proved
                   so
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   some
                   by
                   secret
                   and
                   strange
                   tricks
                   hindered
                   all
                   Reconciliation
                   ,
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   either
                   love
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   respect
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   under
                   a
                   Cloak
                   of
                   godliness
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   they
                   cover
                   their
                   own
                   Knavery
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   oppress
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   their
                   possessions
                   into
                   their
                   own
                   hands
                   :
                   for
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   usurped
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   violently
                   detain
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   many
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   they
                   have
                   brought
                   things
                   to
                   this
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   Justice
                   being
                   trampled
                   upon
                   ,
                   they
                   stand
                   in
                   aw
                   of
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   even
                   attack
                   and
                   bespatter
                   my
                   Power
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   with
                   no
                   other
                   intent
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   partly
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   partly
                   by
                   treachery
                   and
                   craft
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   subdue
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   the
                   Free
                   Cities
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   convinced
                   of
                   this
                   by
                   their
                   own
                   Speeches
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   brag
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   by
                   credible
                   persons
                   ,
                   threaten
                   me
                   with
                   open
                   Force
                   and
                   War.
                   And
                   the
                   many
                   false
                   ,
                   seditious
                   ,
                   and
                   scandalous
                   Libels
                   and
                   Pictures
                   which
                   they
                   publish
                   and
                   vend
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   kindle
                   Faction
                   ,
                   and
                   animate
                   the
                   people
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   are
                   a
                   good
                   argument
                   of
                   their
                   intentions
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   now
                   I
                   am
                   past
                   all
                   hopes
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   I
                   can
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   duty
                   ,
                   or
                   reclaim
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   insolencies
                   by
                   lenity
                   and
                   Patience
                   .
                   For
                   hitherto
                   I
                   have
                   prevailed
                   so
                   little
                   by
                   this
                   course
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   become
                   better
                   ,
                   but
                   grown
                   worse
                   and
                   
                   worse
                   ,
                   more
                   obstinate
                   ,
                   rebellious
                   and
                   desperate
                   .
                   Which
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   that
                   tends
                   directly
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   means
                   be
                   not
                   used
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   in
                   time
                   ,
                
                 Germany
                 
                   will
                   certainly
                   fall
                   from
                   its
                   ancient
                   liberty
                   ,
                   into
                   a
                   most
                   grievous
                   bondage
                   and
                   slavery
                   :
                   Now
                   that
                   's
                   a
                   thing
                   I
                   can
                   no
                   longer
                   suffer
                   nor
                   bear
                   with
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   I
                   any
                   way
                   be
                   justified
                   ,
                   If
                   I
                   should
                   do
                   so
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   preservation
                   therefore
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   the
                   maintaining
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   imminent
                   danger
                   may
                   be
                   diverted
                   from
                   hanging
                   over
                   your
                   heads
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   to
                   reduce
                   into
                   duty
                   those
                   disturbers
                   of
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   restore
                
                 Germany
                 
                   to
                   its
                   ancient
                   luster
                   and
                   liberty
                   .
                   I
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   this
                   my
                   resolution
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   listen
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   ,
                   may
                   traduce
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   other
                   intentions
                   .
                   For
                   I
                   solemnly
                   protest
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   design
                   than
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   declared
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   trust
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   me
                   on
                   your
                   parts
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   their
                   sauciness
                   may
                   be
                   curbed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   recover
                   your
                   ancient
                   Dignity
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   expect
                   from
                   me
                   all
                   good
                   will
                   and
                   kindness
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   a
                   more
                   ample
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   send
                   me
                   any
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 The
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Letters
                 were
                 written
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Naves
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 discoursed
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 designed
                 against
                 the
                 free
                 Cities
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 some
                 Rebels
                 who
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 had
                 contemned
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 invaded
                 the
                 Estates
                 and
                 Possessions
                 of
                 some
                 Princes
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 did
                 offer
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 the
                 free
                 Cities
                 neither
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 assist
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 wished
                 well
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Principals
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 himself
                 write
                 and
                 send
                 Embassadours
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 Decree
                 pass'd
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 a
                 Divinity
                 Lecturer
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 the
                 Abbeyes
                 and
                 Monasteries
                 of
                 Canons
                 Regular
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Benefice
                 should
                 be
                 annexed
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Stipend
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 whose
                 learning
                 ,
                 good
                 life
                 and
                 conversation
                 the
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Abbot
                 is
                 assured
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 necessary
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Guides
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 any
                 lawful
                 impediment
                 hinder
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 substitute
                 another
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 :
                 Pastors
                 and
                 Curates
                 are
                 likewise
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Lord's-day
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 they
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 deter
                 them
                 from
                 Vice
                 :
                 A
                 Penalty
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 neglect
                 their
                 duty
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 are
                 admonished
                 to
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 examining
                 what
                 Doctrines
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 Heresies
                 or
                 erroneous
                 Opinions
                 be
                 broached
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 a
                 Decree
                 is
                 made
                 touching
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 guilt
                 whereof
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 washed
                 away
                 by
                 Baptism
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 baptised
                 ,
                 there
                 remains
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 disposition
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
                 or
                 concupiscence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 St.
                 Paul
                 call
                 that
                 sometimes
                 sin
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 really
                 and
                 properly
                 sin
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 inclines
                 men
                 to
                 sinning
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 what
                 Sixtus
                 IV.
                 heretofore
                 defined
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 July
                 is
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
                 Now
                 Sixtus
                 IV.
                 in
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 excommunicates
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 teach
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 was
                 conceived
                 in
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 her
                 Conception
                 ,
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 which
                 Decree
                 is
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Extravagants
                 of
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law.
                 In
                 this
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Danes
                
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 having
                 extolled
                 the
                 Merits
                 and
                 Zeal
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 towards
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 from
                 Clouis
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Christians
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 downwards
                 ,
                 he
                 enlarged
                 in
                 the
                 Praises
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 descended
                 of
                 such
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 was
                 inferiour
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 dutifulness
                 to
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 having
                 entertained
                 a
                 constant
                 friendship
                 with
                 
                   Leo
                   ,
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   Clement
                
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 with
                 Paul
                 III.
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 tempest
                 and
                 agitation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 suffered
                 no
                 alterations
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 naturally
                 a
                 most
                 gracious
                 and
                 merciful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 he
                 inflicted
                 most
                 severe
                 Punishments
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 through
                 private
                 rashness
                 had
                 presumed
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 strict
                 care
                 and
                 animadversion
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 could
                 put
                 all
                 France
                 into
                 their
                 
                 hands
                 in
                 a
                 peaceful
                 and
                 quiet
                 state
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 it
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 strange
                 nor
                 new
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 introduced
                 and
                 setled
                 by
                 ancient
                 custom
                 and
                 discipline
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 more
                 beneficial
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 Successour
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 others
                 should
                 submit
                 and
                 refer
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 impeach
                 his
                 Supremacy
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 times
                 sollicited
                 by
                 large
                 offers
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 ever
                 shake
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 resolutions
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 that
                 some
                 Fathers
                 were
                 met
                 to
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 called
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 presently
                 ordered
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 select
                 Bishops
                 to
                 repair
                 hither
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Decrees
                 made
                 in
                 some
                 Sessions
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 dispatched
                 hither
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 they
                 would
                 establish
                 what
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 and
                 believed
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 prescribe
                 to
                 all
                 Church-men
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 and
                 austere
                 Rule
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 they
                 decreed
                 in
                 those
                 matters
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 command
                 be
                 punctually
                 observed
                 all
                 over
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 merited
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 alteration
                 or
                 diminution
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 those
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 constantly
                 enjoyed
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 
                   Louis
                   the
                   Debonnair
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Charlemaigne
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 confirm
                 all
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 of
                 the
                 Gallican
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 protection
                 whereof
                 was
                 transmitted
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 twenty-fourth
                 ,
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendi
                
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 with
                 the
                 Letters
                 we
                 mentioned
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 more
                 ample
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 having
                 met
                 the
                 rest
                 we
                 named
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Senate
                 having
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 writ
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 acquainting
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 presently
                 give
                 their
                 answer
                 to
                 Lazarus
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 Matters
                 proposed
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 not
                 them
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 :
                 that
                 what
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Intentions
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 their
                 most
                 humble
                 thanks
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 incite
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 some
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 disobedient
                 and
                 disloyal
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 hoped
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 was
                 any
                 way
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 hainous
                 a
                 crime
                 :
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 our
                 fault
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 are
                 not
                 ended
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 some
                 Points
                 were
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 question
                 put
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 a
                 Law
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 ,
                 Dread
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 gave
                 our
                 assent
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 likelihood
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 beginning
                 of
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 others
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 all
                 to
                 Rome
                 :
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 done
                 neither
                 in
                 other
                 Diets
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 our
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 your
                 Majesty
                 appointed
                 a
                 Year
                 ago
                 at
                 Worms
                 ,
                 but
                 struck
                 out
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 relating
                 thereunto
                 .
                 We
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 neither
                 but
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 been
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 Papers
                 we
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 reasons
                 why
                 the
                 last
                 Conference
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 How
                 desirous
                 also
                 of
                 agreement
                 were
                 they
                 whom
                 your
                 Majesty
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 Conferrors
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 show
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 sufficiently
                 appear
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 Justification
                 agreed
                 upon
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 stoutly
                 impugned
                 again
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 allow
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 adjusted
                 .
                 What
                 our
                 wishes
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 very
                 desirous
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 knows
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 daily
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 we
                 beg
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 Churches
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 our
                 adversaries
                 have
                 not
                 admitted
                 of
                 any
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 referred
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whose
                 Votaries
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Pope's
                 design
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 high
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 retain
                 the
                 Errors
                 which
                 have
                 occasioned
                 these
                 divisions
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 orders
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 refer
                 our
                 cause
                 to
                 his
                 decision
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 us
                 wrong
                 ,
                 who
                 blame
                 us
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 divisions
                 are
                 not
                 healed
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 kindly
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 accuse
                 some
                 of
                 robbing
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 years
                 transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 has
                 been
                 often
                 heard
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 that
                 Monastick
                 
                 Life
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 degenerated
                 ,
                 within
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 but
                 converted
                 into
                 better
                 uses
                 the
                 Revenues
                 belonging
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 when
                 possessed
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 utterly
                 careless
                 of
                 its
                 concerns
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 either
                 no
                 Ministers
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 〈◊〉
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 unfit
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversation
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 also
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 order
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 care
                 they
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 to
                 mention
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 hook
                 in
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 accumulate
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 several
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 their
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Voluptuousness
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 though
                 some
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 rightly
                 dispense
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 for
                 many
                 Ages
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 itself
                 calls
                 for
                 a
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Revenues
                 be
                 distributed
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Decrees
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 most
                 willing
                 to
                 contribute
                 our
                 endeavours
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 hath
                 made
                 Decrees
                 both
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 these
                 Goods
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 observed
                 a
                 just
                 measure
                 therein
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 tryal
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 fair
                 hearing
                 ,
                 they
                 'l
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 an
                 equitable
                 sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 no
                 occasion
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 should
                 therefore
                 be
                 wasted
                 and
                 ruined
                 by
                 an
                 intestine
                 War.
                 It
                 is
                 objected
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 subverted
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 Great
                 Sir
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 earnestly
                 they
                 have
                 sued
                 for
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 that
                 Judicature
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 promised
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 never
                 as
                 yet
                 accomplished
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 for
                 peace-sake
                 ,
                 you
                 lately
                 turned
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 Commission
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 prescribed
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Chamber
                 should
                 hereafter
                 be
                 established
                 .
                 This
                 Regulation
                 we
                 also
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 declared
                 ourselves
                 ready
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 its
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Majesty
                 well
                 knows
                 ,
                 constantly
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 no
                 Justice
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 at
                 their
                 door
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 ought
                 to
                 lye
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 matters
                 were
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 your
                 Majesty
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 we
                 chiefly
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 have
                 given
                 Instructions
                 to
                 our
                 Deputies
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 think
                 that
                 our
                 Brethren
                 have
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 and
                 Spire
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 right
                 and
                 justice
                 done
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 effecting
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 offer
                 our
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 we
                 aid
                 or
                 abbet
                 any
                 that
                 are
                 refractory
                 and
                 regardless
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 never
                 discovered
                 neither
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 party
                 ,
                 that
                 aspired
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty's
                 dignity
                 ,
                 attempted
                 to
                 oppress
                 others
                 ,
                 or
                 bragg'd
                 and
                 threatened
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 open
                 force
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 are
                 frequently
                 suggested
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 they
                 bear
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 we
                 presume
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 had
                 proofs
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 and
                 fidelity
                 to
                 your
                 Interests
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Wars
                 we
                 engaged
                 in
                 against
                 Foreigners
                 :
                 and
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 exasperates
                 your
                 Majesty
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 as
                 true
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 some
                 Wars
                 then
                 certainly
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 been
                 ended
                 much
                 sooner
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 these
                 men
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 towards
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 these
                 Seditions
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 that
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 were
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 freely
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 perswasion
                 sent
                 in
                 their
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 is
                 every
                 where
                 known
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 especially
                 in
                 your
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 Since
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 States
                 are
                 clear
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 they
                 are
                 charged
                 with
                 before
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 tryal
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 their
                 innocence
                 appear
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ;
                 we
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 your
                 most
                 gracious
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 desist
                 from
                 those
                 so
                 great
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 against
                 whom
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 grievously
                 informed
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 tryal
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 manner
                 observed
                 by
                 your
                 Predecessours
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 hope
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 never
                 recede
                 from
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 'l
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 confident
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 wrong
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 upright
                 in
                 their
                 intentions
                 towards
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
                 Cast
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 sad
                 condition
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 wretched
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 both
                 through
                 a
                 long
                 scarcity
                 and
                 dearth
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 formidable
                 and
                 perpetual
                 enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 Consider
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 fidelity
                 the
                 Parents
                 of
                 those
                 great
                 men
                 have
                 shew'd
                 to
                 your
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 how
                 true
                 themselves
                 have
                 always
                 
                 been
                 to
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 when
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 other
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 assisted
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 more
                 liberally
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 still
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Consider
                 seriously
                 with
                 yourself
                 ,
                 how
                 bloudy
                 and
                 dismal
                 a
                 War
                 this
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 what
                 sad
                 Evils
                 and
                 Calamities
                 it
                 will
                 bring
                 upon
                 multitudes
                 of
                 innocent
                 People
                 ,
                 Babes
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 preserve
                 their
                 own
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 are
                 our
                 implacable
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 bring
                 things
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 renowned
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Loyal
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 being
                 weakened
                 and
                 exhausted
                 of
                 all
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 should
                 become
                 unable
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 resist
                 or
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 cruel
                 Turk
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 Prayers
                 of
                 your
                 Petitioners
                 ,
                 whereby
                 you
                 'l
                 confer
                 upon
                 us
                 the
                 greatest
                 favour
                 we
                 can
                 receive
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 fair
                 hearing
                 and
                 tryal
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 refuse
                 to
                 obey
                 your
                 Commands
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 approving
                 what
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 allegiance
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 our
                 power
                 ,
                 assist
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 has
                 set
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 supreme
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ,
                 in
                 reducing
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   May
                
                 the
                 twenty-fifth
                 ,
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 departed
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 that
                 Conference
                 was
                 ,
                 will
                 afterwards
                 of
                 itself
                 appear
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 finding
                 all
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 open
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 consult
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 their
                 necessary
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 their
                 Principals
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 drop
                 off
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 June
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperours
                 sends
                 
                   John
                   Muscher
                
                 ,
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 
                   Upper
                   Burgundy
                
                 ,
                 Embassadour
                 to
                 the
                 Suizers
                 ;
                 And
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 premised
                 some
                 things
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 especially
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 thereof
                 ,
                 he
                 acquaints
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 under
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 did
                 many
                 seditious
                 things
                 ,
                 overturned
                 all
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 boldly
                 act
                 what
                 they
                 pleased
                 :
                 that
                 their
                 boldness
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 attempted
                 against
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 threatened
                 open
                 Violence
                 and
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 no
                 obscure
                 intimations
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 and
                 oppress
                 the
                 common
                 Countrey
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 free
                 the
                 Publick
                 from
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 restrain
                 their
                 insolence
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 Almighty
                 approved
                 his
                 endeavours
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 whose
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 council
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 intreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 by
                 his
                 adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 spightfully
                 broached
                 many
                 odious
                 and
                 evil
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 at
                 their
                 instigation
                 act
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 acted
                 within
                 their
                 borders
                 ,
                 whereby
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 might
                 be
                 hindered
                 or
                 retarded
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 War
                 undertaken
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Amity
                 and
                 League
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 should
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 ready
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Favour
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 by
                 many
                 other
                 instances
                 ,
                 so
                 chiefly
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 Kings
                 or
                 Potentates
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 comprehended
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Towns
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 Naves
                 made
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 wrote
                 instantly
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 promise
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 and
                 fidelity
                 they
                 can
                 ;
                 they
                 raise
                 as
                 many
                 Foot
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ,
                 indeed
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 Arms.
                 Their
                 Army
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 Bodies
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Prince
                 Ulrick
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 Four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Towns
                 hir'd
                 and
                 paid
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 had
                 joyned
                 at
                 
                   Ulm
                   ,
                   June
                
                 the
                 twenty-first
                 ,
                 they
                 march
                 to
                 Gunsperg
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 next
                 day
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 encamp
                 in
                 two
                 Bodies
                 .
                 The
                 Commanders
                 were
                 
                   John
                   Heideck
                   ,
                   Schertelin
                   ,
                   Balthazar
                   Gutling
                   ,
                   Sebastian
                   Besserer
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Langemantel
                   ,
                   John
                   Harder
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   Joyce
                   Rosenberger
                
                 .
                 These
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 ,
                 obliging
                 them
                 to
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 take
                 their
                 Orders
                 from
                 Schertelin
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 themselves
                 .
                 Then
                 having
                 gone
                 to
                 
                 Wirtemberg's
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 appoint
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                 their
                 Commander
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   Balthazar
                   Gutling
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 spake
                 to
                 his
                 Princes
                 Men
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   dear
                   Fellow-Soldiers
                   ,
                   The
                   Pope
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   Satan's
                   Vicar
                   ,
                   is
                   again
                   about
                   raising
                   a
                   Combustion
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   may
                   consume
                   and
                   utterly
                   destroy
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   Native
                   Countrey
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   he
                   is
                   moved
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   bitter
                   and
                   irreconcilable
                   hatred
                   wherewith
                   he
                   persecutes
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   by
                   revenge
                   for
                   the
                   Calamities
                   he
                   suffered
                   some
                   years
                   ago
                   ,
                   when
                
                 Rome
                 
                   was
                   taken
                   and
                   sackt
                   by
                   the
                
                 Germans
                 .
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   therefore
                   spurr'd
                   on
                
                 Charles
                 ,
                 
                   our
                   most
                   mighty
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   against
                   our
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   joyned
                   together
                   in
                   league
                   ,
                   in
                   hopes
                   that
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   he
                   may
                   compel
                   them
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   observe
                   the
                   Rites
                   of
                   his
                   Diabolical
                   Worship
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   reported
                   for
                   a
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   proud
                   and
                   accursed
                   slave
                   of
                   Satan
                   ,
                   hath
                   already
                   a
                   considerable
                   Body
                   of
                   choice
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   send
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   it
                   goes
                   current
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Spaniards
                 
                   are
                   upon
                   their
                   march
                   against
                   us
                   :
                   now-what
                   havock
                   and
                   desolation
                   ,
                   what
                   misery
                   and
                   mischief
                   ,
                   our
                   Countrey
                   is
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   foreign
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   all
                   men
                   of
                   sence
                   foresee
                   :
                   Our
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   therefore
                   ,
                   knowing
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   defend
                   their
                   Subjects
                   from
                   all
                   violence
                   and
                   injury
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   labour
                   and
                   provide
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   deceived
                   by
                   any
                   false
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   endanger
                   their
                   own
                   Salvation
                   ,
                   have
                   fully
                   resolved
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   upon
                   their
                   defence
                   ,
                   and
                   resist
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   brought
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   expectation
                   ,
                   nay
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   former
                   Promises
                   and
                   Covenants
                   too
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   they
                   have
                   listed
                   you
                   and
                   others
                   for
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   expedition
                   they
                   could
                   .
                   But
                   because
                   the
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   League
                   are
                   as
                   yet
                   absent
                   ,
                   though
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   they
                   will
                   be
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   illustrious
                   Prince
                
                 Ulrick
                 ,
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   opportunity
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   Enemy
                   of
                   doing
                   us
                   any
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   hath
                   appointed
                
                 John
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   an
                   honourable
                   and
                   illustrious
                   Family
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   Captain
                   ,
                   in
                   place
                   of
                   himself
                   .
                   Him
                   therefore
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Oath
                   you
                   have
                   taken
                   ,
                   ye
                   shall
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   so
                   behave
                   yourselves
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   glory
                   and
                   renown
                   which
                   our
                   Forefathers
                   ,
                   fighting
                   valiantly
                   against
                   foreign
                   Nations
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   purchased
                   with
                   their
                   best
                   Blood
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   by
                   us
                   also
                   handed
                   down
                   to
                   our
                   Posterity
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   else
                   we
                   shall
                   commit
                   to
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   who
                   without
                   doubt
                   will
                   in
                   this
                   so
                   just
                   a
                   cause
                   and
                   defence
                   ,
                   order
                   all
                   matters
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   his
                   Divine
                   Majesty
                   it
                   shall
                   seem
                   most
                   conducing
                   to
                   our
                   safety
                   and
                   welfare
                   .
                
                 The
                 Reader
                 has
                 been
                 told
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 left
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 there
                 :
                 
                 but
                 Forces
                 being
                 now
                 raised
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 meet
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Doge
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 injustice
                 ,
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 his
                 Troops
                 a
                 free
                 passage
                 through
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 former
                 instances
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Italy
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Forces
                 did
                 encrease
                 .
                 
                 They
                 write
                 also
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 urge
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 who
                 repaired
                 to
                 their
                 Camp
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Tyrol
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 they
                 entreat
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 hinder
                 their
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 promise
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 assistance
                 .
                 They
                 demand
                 Aid
                 likewise
                 from
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 as
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 hardly
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 own
                 borders
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 give
                 orders
                 to
                 Scherteline
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 raising
                 Men
                 near
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Alps
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Suizers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   It
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   sent
                   in
                   post
                   haste
                   to
                
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                   By
                   his
                   means
                   and
                   sollicitation
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   the
                   League
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   before
                   conceived
                   and
                   drawn
                   up
                   in
                   Writing
                   ,
                   is
                
                 June
                 
                   the
                   six
                   and
                   twentieth
                   ,
                   concluded
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   on
                   these
                   Conditions
                   .
                
                 
                 Whereas
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 Germany
                 hath
                 persisted
                 in
                 great
                 Errours
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 threatened
                 extraordinary
                 danger
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 averting
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 hath
                 been
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 commenced
                 at
                 Trent
                 in
                 December
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 the
                 Protestants
                 reject
                 and
                 disown
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 therefore
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 have
                 entered
                 into
                 league
                 together
                 upon
                 certain
                 Articles
                 and
                 Conditions
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 shall
                 provide
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 by
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 next
                 ensuing
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 compel
                 those
                 who
                 refuse
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 these
                 Errours
                 ,
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 no
                 Peace
                 nor
                 Capitulation
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 Terms
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 already
                 advanced
                 ,
                 shall
                 deposite
                 as
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Bank
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 by
                 his
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 no
                 War
                 happen
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 receive
                 his
                 Money
                 again
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 maintain
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 charges
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Italian
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 commanded
                 by
                 a
                 General
                 and
                 other
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 commissioned
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 be
                 ended
                 before
                 six
                 Months
                 expire
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Forces
                 in
                 pay
                 .
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 grant
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 may
                 for
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 raise
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 all
                 over
                 Spain
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 also
                 sell
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey-Lands
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 as
                 do
                 amount
                 to
                 five
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Ducats
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 condition
                 also
                 that
                 he
                 morgage
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Lands
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 a
                 president
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 at
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 give
                 all
                 the
                 security
                 he
                 can
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 endeavour
                 to
                 hinder
                 this
                 their
                 design
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 one
                 another
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 both
                 shall
                 be
                 obliged
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 War
                 continues
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Months
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 ended
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 may
                 freely
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 share
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Profit
                 and
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 shall
                 also
                 ratifie
                 this
                 League
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 this
                 present
                 Year
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   League
                   both
                   Parties
                   signed
                   ;
                   a
                   Copy
                   whereof
                
                 Jerome
                 Franco
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Nuncio
                   ,
                   produced
                   afterward
                   in
                
                 Suizerland
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   said
                   hereafter
                
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 makes
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 Buloigne
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Money
                 he
                 owed
                 him
                 should
                 be
                 payed
                 :
                 And
                 Henry
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 Daughter
                 then
                 born
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 named
                 Isabel
                 ,
                 for
                 confirmation
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 friendship
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 is
                 invited
                 to
                 be
                 Godfather
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 in
                 Scotland
                 was
                 about
                 dinner-time
                 killed
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 whose
                 Brother
                 he
                 had
                 too
                 severely
                 used
                 for
                 Lutheranism
                 :
                 after
                 the
                 slaughter
                 was
                 committed
                 ,
                 the
                 murderer
                 fled
                 into
                 
                   England
                   .
                   July
                
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Suizers
                 ,
                 and
                 insinuating
                 into
                 their
                 favour
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 intimate
                 friendship
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessours
                 had
                 entertained
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 bewaileth
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 craft
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 arts
                 of
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 were
                 snatched
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Religion
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 like
                 dear
                 Children
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bosom
                 and
                 embraces
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 loving
                 Father
                 :
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 continued
                 stedfast
                 and
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 towards
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 seduced
                 by
                 the
                 perswasions
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 example
                 set
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 argument
                 of
                 God's
                 goodness
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 dissension
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 in
                 peace
                 together
                 ,
                 whereas
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 grievous
                 commotions
                 were
                 raised
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 quieting
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 applied
                 all
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 greatest
                 lenity
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 betaken
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 appointing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 vicious
                 Seed
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 most
                 encreased
                 :
                 to
                 which
                 Town
                 they
                 might
                 safely
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 maintain
                 their
                 own
                 interests
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 august
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 People
                 had
                 always
                 payed
                 a
                 great
                 deference
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 treated
                 of
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 ,
                 forsaking
                 all
                 erroneous
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 judgment
                 and
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 entertained
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 domestick
                 peace
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 continued
                 faithful
                 and
                 constant
                 ,
                 would
                 obey
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 deliberately
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 credulity
                 had
                 been
                 led
                 away
                 into
                 errour
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 slight
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 a
                 Celestial
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 himself
                 presided
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 again
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 also
                 who
                 were
                 reckoned
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 pride
                 and
                 insolence
                 despised
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 reproached
                 and
                 reviled
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 declaring
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 its
                 Decrees
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 chiefly
                 therefore
                 grieved
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 necessitated
                 by
                 the
                 stubbornness
                 and
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 those
                 desperate
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 a
                 remedy
                 by
                 Arms.
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 neither
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Souls
                 ,
                 which
                 perished
                 daily
                 through
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 nor
                 this
                 
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 whereof
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 concerned
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Place
                 and
                 Character
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 whil'st
                 he
                 was
                 often
                 casting
                 about
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 for
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 discover
                 to
                 him
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 happened
                 most
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 religious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 ,
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 by
                 Arms
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 intercession
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 Germany
                 ;
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 refused
                 and
                 slighted
                 it
                 ,
                 despised
                 also
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 light
                 by
                 his
                 authority
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 as
                 offered
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 further
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 laudable
                 inclinations
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 should
                 he
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 act
                 negligently
                 and
                 remissly
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 require
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Children
                 ,
                 corrupted
                 and
                 undone
                 by
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 this
                 his
                 purpose
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 both
                 see
                 the
                 anxiety
                 that
                 overburdened
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 their
                 Wishes
                 and
                 Prayers
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 with
                 God
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 famous
                 for
                 many
                 noble
                 Exploits
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 honourable
                 Name
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 procure
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 entertaining
                 their
                 ancient
                 Amity
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 by
                 paying
                 their
                 wonted
                 Love
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 always
                 gratified
                 and
                 obliged
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 contributing
                 their
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 religious
                 a
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Baden
                 from
                 Ulme
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Suizers
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 delivered
                 their
                 Message
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 Their
                 Demands
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 grant
                 a
                 Passage
                 to
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 through
                 their
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 occasion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 permit
                 their
                 Subjects
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 War.
                 The
                 Men
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Goslar
                   ,
                   Hildesseim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hannover
                 ,
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                 demolished
                 Wolffembottle
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Fort
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 this
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 by
                 a
                 good
                 Garrison
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 stirs
                 and
                 commotions
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Wolff
                   Affensteyn
                
                 ,
                 made
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 what
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 these
                 Preparations
                 were
                 making
                 :
                 he
                 disswaded
                 him
                 also
                 from
                 hostility
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 mediate
                 .
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 him
                 this
                 Answer
                 by
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Naves
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 difficult
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 both
                 what
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 designed
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 objected
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 almost
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 alledged
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 foreign
                 Parts
                 also
                 ,
                 some
                 had
                 contrived
                 and
                 plotted
                 many
                 things
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 bound
                 by
                 no
                 Laws
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 invaded
                 other
                 mens
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 disposing
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 tyrannical
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 other
                 intent
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 hereditary
                 right
                 they
                 might
                 transmit
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 and
                 Off-spring
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 committed
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 would
                 abide
                 by
                 any
                 fair
                 and
                 lawful
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 rather
                 their
                 intention
                 ,
                 by
                 raising
                 Broils
                 and
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 to
                 baffle
                 all
                 Justice
                 and
                 Censure
                 ?
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 hopes
                 of
                 amendment
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 knew
                 ,
                 what
                 lenity
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 faults
                 he
                 had
                 pardoned
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 thereby
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 growing
                 more
                 insolent
                 ,
                 they
                 tampered
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 stirred
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 by
                 what
                 Arts
                 they
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 perceived
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 how
                 unworthy
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 justly
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 Law
                 or
                 Justice
                 ,
                 acted
                 arbitarily
                 and
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 trampling
                 upon
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 essayed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 familiar
                 and
                 common
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Force
                 and
                 Arms
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 settle
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 compose
                 all
                 other
                 differences
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 those
                 under
                 his
                 protection
                 who
                 did
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 severely
                 punish
                 all
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressours
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 demerits
                 .
              
               
               
                 July
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 sent
                 this
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 laying
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 danger
                 that
                 hung
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 strangers
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 rise
                 to
                 any
                 height
                 ,
                 He
                 besought
                 them
                 to
                 condescend
                 and
                 grant
                 what
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 countenance
                 of
                 Affairs
                 looked
                 very
                 sad
                 and
                 dismal
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 way
                 towards
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 understood
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 be
                 appeased
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 beg
                 his
                 Pardon
                 for
                 their
                 Offences
                 ;
                 next
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 amiss
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 reformed
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 they
                 possessed
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 other
                 mens
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 body
                 else
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 judged
                 proper
                 ,
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 them
                 any
                 service
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 his
                 endeavours
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 much
                 surprized
                 and
                 alarmed
                 at
                 this
                 so
                 sudden
                 and
                 unexpected
                 a
                 revolution
                 ;
                 
                 especially
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 gone
                 lately
                 from
                 Spire
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 friendly
                 manner
                 :
                 having
                 got
                 certain
                 Advice
                 how
                 all
                 things
                 went
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 raise
                 Forces
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 crafty
                 Councels
                 of
                 some
                 .
                 
                 Having
                 met
                 also
                 to
                 consult
                 about
                 their
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 they
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 learnt
                 from
                 our
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 whom
                 at
                 your
                 Command
                 ,
                 Most
                 Gracious
                 Soveraign
                 ,
                 we
                 sent
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 Profession
                 and
                 League
                 ,
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Preparations
                 that
                 were
                 making
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 earnest
                 Address
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 Germany
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 made
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 very
                 justly
                 entertained
                 some
                 suspitious
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 still
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 designed
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 because
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 your
                 Majesty
                 summoned
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 we
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 thither
                 with
                 full
                 and
                 ample
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 consulted
                 about
                 your
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 gave
                 their
                 opinions
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 apprehend
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 given
                 of
                 displeasure
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 your
                 Answer
                 given
                 then
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 relation
                 to
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 whilst
                 you
                 declare
                 your
                 resolution
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 your
                 Authority
                 to
                 punish
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 refractory
                 and
                 disobedient
                 :
                 wherefore
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 you
                 made
                 known
                 your
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 our
                 Answer
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 preparing
                 for
                 War
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 by
                 several
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 especially
                 your
                 Letters
                 to
                 some
                 Princes
                 and
                 free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Speeches
                 of
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Naves
                 ,
                 we
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 punish
                 some
                 disobedient
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 intended
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 it
                 grieved
                 and
                 troubled
                 us
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 justification
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 truly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 and
                 our
                 Confederates
                 have
                 always
                 born
                 the
                 publick
                 Burdens
                 imposed
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 were
                 even
                 exempted
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 we
                 used
                 our
                 endeavours
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 obtain
                 the
                 Supplies
                 which
                 you
                 demanded
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 contributed
                 to
                 them
                 our selves
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 these
                 offices
                 performed
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 much
                 grieved
                 and
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 We
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 accused
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Hearing
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Accusation
                 have
                 been
                 made
                 publick
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 cleared
                 our
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 refuted
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 informed
                 you
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 kindly
                 you
                 treated
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 lately
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Years
                 since
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 base
                 Practice
                 can
                 be
                 objected
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 We
                 insist
                 not
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 your
                 Request
                 we
                 put
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 under
                 Sequestration
                 a
                 year
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 run
                 a
                 great
                 risk
                 of
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 you
                 neither
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 Created
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Franckfort
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 bound
                 your self
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 promised
                 by
                 your
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 effect
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 accused
                 of
                 the
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 object
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 without
                 a
                 Hearing
                 you
                 are
                 preparing
                 to
                 use
                 open
                 force
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 refer
                 that
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 understand
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 accuse
                 us
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 shall
                 so
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 wronged
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 impious
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 have
                 undertaken
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Cause
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 The
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 Affairs
                 does
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 represent
                 this
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 far
                 more
                 agreeable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 pleased
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 sincere
                 Duty
                 and
                 Affection
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 
                   the
                   seventh
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   Emperour
                   by
                   Letters
                   acquaints
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   for
                   the
                   welfare
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Character
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   might
                   be
                   recovered
                   ,
                   (
                   all
                   which
                   some
                   seditious
                   People
                   had
                   almost
                   already
                   overturned
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   unless
                   they
                   were
                   restrained
                   ,
                   would
                   certainly
                   do
                   so
                   )
                   he
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   :
                   And
                   because
                   he
                   was
                   told
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   it
                   their
                   whole
                   Business
                   to
                   allure
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   others
                   into
                   their
                   Confederacy
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   make
                   Proclamation
                   throughout
                   his
                   whole
                   Province
                   ,
                   and
                   use
                   his
                   endeavours
                   that
                   no
                   Subject
                   of
                   his
                   served
                   in
                   these
                   Wars
                   ,
                   unless
                   under
                   the
                   Emperour
                   himself
                   ,
                   or
                   his
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   for
                   that
                   effect
                   shew
                   authentick
                   Commissions
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   next
                   place
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   were
                   already
                   gone
                   into
                   the
                   Wars
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   forthwith
                   recal
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   them
                   to
                   live
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   expecting
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Pleasure
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   severely
                   punish
                   those
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   obey
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   behave
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   might
                   perceive
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   loved
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Quiet
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   he
                   threatned
                   him
                   with
                   great
                   Dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   .
                   So
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   received
                   these
                   Letters
                   ,
                   he
                   published
                   them
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   ,
                   and
                   commanded
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ;
                   ordering
                   Publick
                   Prayers
                   also
                   to
                   be
                   said
                   in
                   all
                   Churches
                   ,
                   That
                   God
                   would
                   avert
                   the
                   Judgment
                   that
                   was
                   hanging
                   over
                
                 Germany
                 .
                 
                 
                   About
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   the
                   Protestants
                   send
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   ,
                   as
                   has
                   been
                   said
                   ,
                   had
                   lately
                   made
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   sollicite
                   them
                   for
                   Succours
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   after
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 
                   had
                   written
                   privately
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   said
                   before
                   ,
                   they
                   publish
                   a
                   Declaration
                   ,
                
                 July
                 
                   the
                   thirteenth
                   ,
                   wherein
                   they
                   alledge
                   ,
                   That
                   this
                   War
                   was
                   a
                   War
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Design
                   ,
                   under
                   a
                   certain
                   colour
                   and
                   pretext
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   intended
                   but
                   to
                   punish
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   to
                   divide
                   and
                   break
                   the
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   he
                   might
                   afterwards
                   more
                   easily
                   destroy
                   them
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   .
                   For
                   confirmation
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   they
                   bring
                   several
                   Proofs
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   a
                   Relation
                   of
                   what
                   King
                
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 Naves
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   had
                   privately
                   said
                   at
                
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   wit
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Contempt
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   was
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   War.
                   They
                   affirm
                   also
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   sent
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   of
                
                 Ravensberg
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   lately
                   received
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   desist
                   from
                   their
                   Enterprise
                   ,
                   else
                   he
                   threatned
                   to
                   give
                   their
                   Town
                   and
                   Lands
                   to
                   be
                   plundred
                   by
                   his
                   Soldiers
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   Messenger
                   was
                   recalled
                   with
                   his
                   Letters
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   upon
                   the
                   Rode
                   ,
                   le●t
                   it
                   might
                   become
                   publick
                   ,
                   that
                   Religion
                   was
                   the
                   Ground
                   of
                   the
                   War.
                   That
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Cologne
                 
                   also
                   was
                   ,
                   for
                   attempting
                   a
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   excommunicated
                   by
                   the
                
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   deprived
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Possessions
                   and
                   Dignities
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   threatned
                   almost
                   with
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ;
                   What
                   was
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   a
                   plain
                   Declaration
                   of
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ?
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   no
                   light
                   Report
                   that
                   went
                   about
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 
                 
                   a
                   great
                   Incendiary
                   in
                   these
                   Troubles
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   force
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   his
                   place
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   also
                   given
                   out
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   That
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   once
                   vanquished
                   and
                   subdued
                   ,
                   Forces
                   should
                   be
                   dispersed
                   all
                   over
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   see
                   that
                   the
                   Decrees
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   concerning
                   Religion
                   ,
                   should
                   in
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Name
                   be
                   obeyed
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   execution
                   :
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   Letters
                   gave
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Toledo
                 
                   chiefly
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   Prelates
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   did
                   contribute
                   vast
                   Treasures
                   for
                   the
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   certainly
                   do
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   Secular
                   Interest
                   were
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   known
                   besides
                   ,
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   a
                   Decree
                   it
                   was
                   that
                   past
                   at
                
                 Ausbourg
                 
                   sixteen
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Emperour
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   endure
                   that
                   Sect
                   and
                   Doctrine
                   of
                
                 Luther
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Friends
                   would
                   hazard
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   Life
                   ,
                   Strength
                   ,
                   Blood
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   destroy
                   it
                   Root
                   and
                   Branch
                   :
                   For
                   should
                   they
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   be
                   subdued
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   forbid
                   ,
                   then
                   would
                   it
                   soon
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   favour
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   shewn
                   to
                   this
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   rather
                   having
                   killed
                   their
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   ravished
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   again
                   restore
                   Monks
                   and
                   Friars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   that
                   filthy
                   Rout
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   lawful
                   for
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   use
                   violence
                   against
                   any
                   State
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   proscribe
                   any
                   Man
                   without
                   a
                   Trial
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   to
                   call
                   into
                
                 Germany
                 
                   Strangers
                   or
                   Forreign
                   Forces
                   ,
                   nor
                   indeed
                   to
                   aspire
                   to
                   any
                   Hereditary
                   Right
                   or
                   Succession
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   because
                   to
                   these
                   
                   Conditions
                   he
                   was
                   bound
                   by
                   a
                   sacred
                   and
                   solemn
                   Oath
                   :
                   For
                   could
                   he
                   in
                   right
                   do
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   there
                   would
                   be
                   no
                   lasting
                   Form
                   of
                   Government
                   in
                   the
                   Common-wealth
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   imagine
                   what
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   his
                   Quarrel
                   was
                   :
                
                 For
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Difference
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 wholly
                 ended
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cement
                 our
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 Eleanor
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 freely
                 promised
                 to
                 my
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 provided
                 we
                 could
                 agree
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 approved
                 of
                 that
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 returning
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Naves
                 to
                 my
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 to
                 complement
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 me
                 of
                 his
                 Kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 my
                 Person
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Country
                 .
                 What
                 Crime
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 from
                 such
                 cruel
                 Resolutions
                 against
                 me
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 our
                 Case
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 we
                 refuse
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 incur
                 his
                 Hatred
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 act
                 so
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 design
                 such
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 knows
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 this
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 being
                 offered
                 to
                 my
                 Uncle
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 he
                 by
                 his
                 Vote
                 and
                 Interest
                 secured
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 many
                 other
                 good
                 Offices
                 which
                 at
                 several
                 times
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Saxony
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 he
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 turned
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflugg
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Numburg
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 both
                 asserted
                 my
                 Right
                 in
                 a
                 Publick
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 my self
                 to
                 any
                 unsuspected
                 Judges
                 and
                 Arbitrators
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 appoint
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 fully
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
                 five
                 years
                 ago
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 after
                 assist
                 my
                 Cousin
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 recovering
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 whatever
                 also
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 publickly
                 or
                 privately
                 acted
                 against
                 the
                 Statutes
                 and
                 Written
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 Pardon
                 in
                 due
                 form
                 :
                 What
                 then
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Prejudice
                 or
                 Animosity
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 at
                 all
                 imagine
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 lately
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 gracious
                 and
                 obliging
                 to
                 me
                 both
                 in
                 Countenance
                 and
                 Speech
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 perceive
                 the
                 least
                 sign
                 of
                 Displeasure
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 stipulated
                 betwixt
                 us
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 he
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 meddle
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 He
                 made
                 War
                 afterwards
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 performed
                 what
                 I
                 promised
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 afterwards
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 into
                 favour
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 Venlo
                 ,
                 he
                 pardoned
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 served
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 assisted
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 our
                 Absence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 made
                 our
                 Excuses
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 by
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 personally
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Conference
                 at
                 Spire
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 Liberty
                 or
                 Form
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 there
                 then
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 Cause
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Diet
                 also
                 of
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 several
                 Princes
                 were
                 absent
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 blamed
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 withstand
                 Force
                 by
                 Force
                 .
                 We
                 frequently
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Restraint
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 his
                 Boldness
                 :
                 but
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 fair
                 Words
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 obtain
                 nothing
                 :
                 And
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Publick
                 Letters
                 which
                 at
                 our
                 desire
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 wrote
                 to
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 were
                 accompanied
                 with
                 other
                 Private
                 ones
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 in
                 Wolffembottel
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 produced
                 .
                 Now
                 had
                 we
                 acted
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 severity
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 does
                 now
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 innocent
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 War
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 attacked
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 obnoxious
                 and
                 exposed
                 to
                 great
                 hatred
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Trespasses
                 were
                 connived
                 at
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 both
                 put
                 the
                 Province
                 we
                 had
                 taken
                 under
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 our selves
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Verdict
                 of
                 Arbitrators
                 appointed
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Defence
                 we
                 undertook
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 had
                 followed
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 rejected
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 new
                 Stirs
                 ,
                 but
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 at
                 Law
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 all
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 ,
                 being
                 cast
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 the
                 Emperour
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 lawful
                 Cause
                 of
                 putting
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 execution
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 whereas
                 for
                 what
                 now
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 none
                 .
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 were
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 never
                 demanded
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 us
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 Undutifulness
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 laid
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 hinder
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 wrong
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 none
                 were
                 admitted
                 to
                 be
                 Judges
                 and
                 Assessors
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 sworn
                 Enemies
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 slighting
                 all
                 Transactions
                 and
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 gave
                 Sentence
                 against
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Confederates
                 in
                 Causes
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 Civil
                 Causes
                 also
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 us
                 no
                 Justice
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 might
                 lawfully
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 refusing
                 
                 them
                 as
                 suspect
                 and
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 offering
                 withal
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 ample
                 Reasons
                 for
                 our
                 declining
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 Judges
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Nothing
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 us
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 at
                 Spire
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Chamber
                 should
                 be
                 equally
                 constituted
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Associates
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 done
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 known
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Worms
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 none
                 did
                 more
                 oppose
                 that
                 Decree
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 very
                 Princes
                 who
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 dutiful
                 and
                 obedient
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 Reason
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 our
                 Judges
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 laid
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 as
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 over
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 to
                 our
                 Party
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 strange
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 manifest
                 from
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Practice
                 of
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 to
                 associate
                 to
                 themselves
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 grant
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 fault
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 therefore
                 lawful
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 us
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 be
                 excepted
                 in
                 that
                 Herediatary
                 League
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Brandenbourg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 abuse
                 not
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 Let
                 Albert
                 and
                 John
                 ,
                 Marquesses
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Service
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 seriously
                 consider
                 then
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 remember
                 the
                 Oath
                 they
                 are
                 tied
                 by
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 known
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 those
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 our
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 serve
                 under
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 War.
                 Nor
                 will
                 it
                 excuse
                 them
                 to
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Design
                 only
                 to
                 punish
                 some
                 Princes
                 for
                 their
                 Disobedience
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 themselves
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 can
                 justly
                 be
                 objected
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 laid
                 any
                 Crime
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 reason
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 justified
                 our selves
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 no
                 necessity
                 then
                 of
                 using
                 such
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 solliciting
                 our
                 Confederates
                 to
                 a
                 Defection
                 ;
                 seeing
                 if
                 the
                 Crime
                 had
                 been
                 proved
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 would
                 have
                 forsaken
                 us
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 would
                 have
                 ventured
                 a
                 Risque
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 a
                 bad
                 Cause
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 when
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 we
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 concluded
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperour
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 War
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 march
                 into
                 Hungary
                 in
                 Person
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 when
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 do
                 with
                 vast
                 Armies
                 make
                 Incursions
                 into
                 Hungary
                 and
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 besides
                 strong
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 Buda
                 and
                 Pest
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 are
                 left
                 as
                 a
                 Prey
                 to
                 the
                 cruel
                 and
                 harbarous
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 care
                 taken
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 be
                 shed
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Men
                 will
                 pity
                 and
                 commiserate
                 our
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 intent
                 than
                 to
                 stifle
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Places
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 under
                 the
                 worst
                 kind
                 of
                 Bondage
                 and
                 Slavery
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 acccept
                 of
                 moderate
                 Pay
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Antichrist
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 whose
                 chief
                 Endeavours
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 even
                 with
                 the
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Destruction
                 of
                 Germany
                 they
                 may
                 again
                 establish
                 their
                 impious
                 and
                 impure
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 forced
                 ,
                 after
                 we
                 have
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 convicted
                 of
                 no
                 Crime
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 our selves
                 against
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 ,
                 we
                 trust
                 that
                 God
                 Almighty
                 will
                 side
                 with
                 Truth
                 against
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 own
                 Cause
                 be
                 our
                 Chief
                 Leader
                 and
                 Standard-bearer
                 against
                 the
                 wicked
                 Contrivances
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 him
                 alone
                 we
                 wholly
                 commit
                 our
                 Cause
                 ,
                 praying
                 his
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 confound
                 the
                 Devices
                 of
                 blood-thirsty
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 promote
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 John
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 
                 wishing
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 an
                 ancient
                 Confederate
                 of
                 theirs
                 also
                 upon
                 a
                 particular
                 account
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 act
                 and
                 demean
                 himself
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Covenants
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 divulge
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 publickly
                 accuse
                 him
                 of
                 transgressing
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 denied
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 served
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 assurance
                 that
                 his
                 Design
                 was
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 of
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 League
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 so
                 far
                 only
                 as
                 concerned
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 private
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 expresly
                 therein
                 excepted
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 accuse
                 him
                 of
                 having
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Obligation
                 .
                 
                 Having
                 received
                 that
                 Answer
                 ,
                 they
                 publish
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 refute
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 proving
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 if
                 Matters
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 pretended
                 and
                 given
                 out
                 that
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 now
                 did
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 caution
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 Collonels
                 ,
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 serve
                 under
                 a
                 Man
                 who
                 had
                 violated
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 emitted
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 wherein
                 having
                 said
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Care
                 and
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Mens
                 Souls
                 ,
                 the
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 who
                 slighted
                 and
                 rejected
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 pernicious
                 War
                 against
                 all
                 pious
                 and
                 good
                 men
                 :
                 he
                 exhorts
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 themselves
                 to
                 fasting
                 and
                 praying
                 ,
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 chuse
                 what
                 Confessor
                 every
                 one
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 God
                 might
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 ,
                 to
                 prosper
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 He
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 undertake
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 rooting
                 out
                 of
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 design
                 to
                 have
                 raised
                 Forces
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 secrecy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 fallen
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 provided
                 :
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 great
                 zeal
                 and
                 resolution
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 Men
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 July
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 took
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 
                   Germany
                   Maximilian
                
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ,
                 had
                 an
                 Army
                 almost
                 compleat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 uncertain
                 whom
                 he
                 intended
                 first
                 to
                 attack
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 William
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 of
                 sixteen
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 parting
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 hearing
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 discover
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 measures
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 were
                 concerted
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 who
                 looked
                 upon
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 cunning
                 fetch
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 attone
                 a
                 little
                 for
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 declined
                 the
                 conference
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 discover
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 any
                 but
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Exploit
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 high
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 was
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 frequent
                 intelligence
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Forces
                 having
                 almost
                 passed
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 drawing
                 nigh
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 stands
                 the
                 case
                 now
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 come
                 from
                 Italy
                 pass
                 by
                 Trent
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 ways
                 that
                 lead
                 to
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 either
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Inn
                 by
                 Copsteyne
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 through
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Alps.
                 Near
                 the
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 German
                 side
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 has
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Erenberg
                 ,
                 standing
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 Hill
                 ,
                 surrounded
                 with
                 steep
                 and
                 abrupt
                 Precipices
                 and
                 narrow
                 Passes
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 whoever
                 is
                 Master
                 of
                 that
                 Castle
                 ,
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Army
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   Sebastian
                   Scherteline
                
                 marches
                 thither
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 by
                 orders
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 assembled
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 on
                 his
                 march
                 taken
                 Fiessen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Leck
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 July
                 he
                 makes
                 himself
                 Master
                 also
                 of
                 that
                 Pass
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Garrison
                 having
                 surrendered
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 his
                 march
                 along
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 Inspruck
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 fortified
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 commanded
                 both
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 that
                 lead
                 from
                 Italy
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 stopt
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 or
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 places
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 alarm
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Tirol
                 being
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 a
                 considerable
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 came
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Castlealto
                
                 ,
                 
                 Governour
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 they
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 passages
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 Scherteline
                 having
                 left
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Erenberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Fiessen
                 ,
                 retreats
                 ,
                 and
                 marches
                 with
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 that
                 Army
                 which
                 was
                 raised
                 in
                 upper
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 .
                 This
                 Army
                 which
                 was
                 Commanded
                 by
                 
                   Heideck
                   ,
                   July
                
                 the
                 twenty-third
                 ,
                 took
                 by
                 composition
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dilinghen
                 ,
                 
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 exacted
                 of
                 them
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Cause
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Maurice
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Archstadt
                 ,
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Commanders
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 entreating
                 them
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 them
                 free
                 passage
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 them
                 with
                 Provisions
                 .
                 Below
                 Dilinghen
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 summoned
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 surrender
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 saw
                 an
                 Army
                 appearing
                 to
                 batter
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 surrendered
                 the
                 place
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 advance
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 through
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 capitulated
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 for
                 free
                 passage
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 they
                 hasten
                 to
                 joyn
                 their
                 Companions
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 negotiate
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 referring
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 rich
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Banquiers
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 having
                 packt
                 up
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 were
                 already
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 that
                 they
                 lent
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Money
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 that
                 then
                 were
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 as
                 of
                 an
                 ill
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 advise
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 be
                 not
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 Magistrates
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 formerly
                 when
                 they
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 lent
                 Money
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Custom
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 lie
                 idle
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 body
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 should
                 they
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 no
                 Forces
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 besides
                 three
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 about
                 five
                 thousand
                 German
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Hungary
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 preceding
                 Book
                 ,
                 had
                 after
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Soissons
                 wintered
                 in
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 afterwards
                 marched
                 near
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 sent
                 into
                 Hungary
                 .
                 It
                 fell
                 out
                 luckily
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 Peace
                 being
                 lately
                 concluded
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 Soldiers
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 being
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 listed
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Record
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Vassal
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 Outlawed
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 he
                 gives
                 a
                 large
                 account
                 ,
                 what
                 pains
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 all
                 Germany
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 what
                 Decrees
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Force
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 for
                 any
                 cause
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 standing
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 ancient
                 Customs
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 sheweth
                 how
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 had
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Philip
                   Landgrave
                   of
                   Hesse
                
                 ,
                 have
                 with
                 insolent
                 boldness
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 them
                 lay
                 ,
                 frustrated
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 and
                 labour
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 continued
                 disobedient
                 :
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 themselves
                 only
                 resist
                 our
                 Authority
                 ,
                 but
                 inticed
                 likewise
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 unlawful
                 Combinations
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 some
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 under
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 pretext
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 into
                 their
                 Countries
                 ,
                 raised
                 great
                 vast
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 there
                 :
                 then
                 afterward
                 both
                 in
                 conjunction
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 given
                 ,
                 invaded
                 a
                 certain
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 drove
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 his
                 Territories
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 also
                 appropriated
                 to
                 themselves
                 some
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 both
                 Secular
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Fiefs
                 ,
                 the
                 Owners
                 whereof
                 ,
                 by
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 are
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 detain
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 often
                 sued
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 implored
                 our
                 Protection
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 also
                 spoiled
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 into
                 their
                 Homage
                 the
                 Clients
                 and
                 Vassals
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Lately
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 strangely
                 bold
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sollicite
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 thereby
                 hinder
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 all
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 Us
                 and
                 Our
                 Authority
                 into
                 contempt
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 they
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 security
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slight
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 fear
                 ,
                 nor
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 any
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 for
                 through
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 is
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 the
                 Laws
                 are
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 paralelled
                 )
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 no
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 they
                 act
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 and
                 sweet
                 Name
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 plausible
                 Titles
                 they
                 make
                 use
                 to
                 veil
                 and
                 cloak
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 desire
                 nothing
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 Agreement
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 Surely
                 they
                 can
                 prove
                 by
                 no
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 ,
                 obstinately
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 History
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 Professours
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 only
                 confirmed
                 their
                 Faith
                 by
                 their
                 words
                 and
                 actions
                 ,
                 but
                 sealed
                 it
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 even
                 profane
                 and
                 Pagan
                 Kings
                 ;
                 How
                 much
                 less
                 then
                 ought
                 they
                 under
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 Us
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ?
                 for
                 by
                 denying
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Design
                 is
                 to
                 Usurp
                 our
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 all
                 into
                 confusion
                 and
                 disorder
                 ,
                 to
                 oppress
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 Law
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 new
                 Titles
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 constrain
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 truckle
                 under
                 their
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 nothing
                 less
                 can
                 be
                 gathered
                 from
                 their
                 haughty
                 Words
                 and
                 Menaces
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 scandalous
                 Libels
                 and
                 Pictures
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 Our
                 Person
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 Leagues
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Conventicles
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 stirred
                 up
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 against
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 under-hand
                 assisted
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 Supplies
                 and
                 Councel
                 .
                 Some
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 tell
                 Tales
                 ,
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 have
                 gone
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 invite
                 the
                 Turk
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 more
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Juncture
                 would
                 have
                 proved
                 very
                 commodious
                 for
                 their
                 designs
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 Acts
                 of
                 their
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 break
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 trample
                 upon
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Our
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 evacuate
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 all
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 made
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 others
                 should
                 be
                 barr'd
                 from
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 resisting
                 Violence
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 only
                 allowed
                 a
                 permission
                 to
                 do
                 wrong
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 which
                 Causes
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 that
                 most
                 heinous
                 Crime
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 incurred
                 the
                 Penalties
                 thereunto
                 due
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ;
                 as
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 their
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 spend
                 time
                 in
                 proving
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 long
                 ago
                 used
                 Our
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 punished
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 deserts
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 for
                 peace-sake
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 avoiding
                 all
                 stirs
                 and
                 troubles
                 ,
                 We
                 still
                 shewed
                 them
                 Our
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 condescended
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 becoming
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 We
                 often
                 offended
                 our
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 lessened
                 our
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Thus
                 We
                 used
                 most
                 gentle
                 means
                 five
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 being
                 gained
                 by
                 our
                 extraordinary
                 lenity
                 and
                 forbearance
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 length
                 break
                 off
                 their
                 ill
                 purposes
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 themselves
                 and
                 Us
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 any
                 more
                 violent
                 Remedy
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 We
                 find
                 all
                 our
                 endeavours
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 plainly
                 cheated
                 Us
                 by
                 their
                 Words
                 ,
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 slighting
                 our
                 Decrees
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 obstinately
                 go
                 on
                 even
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Covenents
                 and
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 an
                 unbridled
                 Desire
                 of
                 Rule
                 ,
                 invade
                 other
                 mens
                 Rights
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 having
                 no
                 respect
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 aiming
                 at
                 the
                 overthrow
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 restrained
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 little
                 possibility
                 of
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 must
                 remain
                 discomposed
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 Our
                 hands
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 cannot
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 carry
                 all
                 things
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 violent
                 way
                 ,
                 refusing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 We
                 therefore
                 Proscribe
                 and
                 Outlaw
                 them
                 as
                 false
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 perfidious
                 and
                 seditious
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 condign
                 punishment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 a
                 hinderance
                 unto
                 Us
                 ,
                 in
                 setling
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 doing
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 Our
                 Character
                 and
                 Place
                 .
                 We
                 therefore
                 strictly
                 Charge
                 and
                 Command
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 Our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presume
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 take
                 their
                 part
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 Us
                 ,
                 without
                 pretending
                 any
                 League
                 or
                 Association
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 we
                 hereby
                 rescind
                 and
                 annul
                 .
                 We
                 moreover
                 absolve
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 Commons
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 an
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Security
                 and
                 Protection
                 if
                 they
                 obey
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 disobedient
                 to
                 Our
                 Commands
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 Principals
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 
                   Gerard
                   Feldwig
                
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 again
                 thither
                 from
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 perceived
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 Prorogues
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 .
                 We
                 spake
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letters
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Suizzers
                 :
                 now
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 
                   Jerome
                   Franco
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness's
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 forward
                 from
                 Lucerne
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 dated
                 July
                 the
                 twenty-fifth
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 acquaints
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 three
                 days
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 former
                 Letters
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 contained
                 somewhat
                 that
                 was
                 new
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 Originals
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Assembly
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 League
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 had
                 concluded
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 others
                 who
                 would
                 engage
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Confederacy
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 first
                 try
                 if
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 could
                 be
                 reclaimed
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 his
                 Holiness
                 did
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 plain
                 terms
                 tell
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 they
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 him
                 a
                 Day
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 next
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Demands
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 now
                 write
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 consider
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 begg'd
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 seriously
                 reflect
                 ,
                 how
                 glorious
                 and
                 advantagious
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 contribute
                 in
                 extinguishing
                 the
                 Flames
                 of
                 Division
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 divulged
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 some
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 cunning
                 Fetch
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 might
                 entangle
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 many
                 Difficulties
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 pretended
                 another
                 Cause
                 for
                 the
                 War.
                 
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Albert
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Anne
                 Daughter
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 her
                 Sister
                 :
                 For
                 seeing
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 expected
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Navar
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dispensed
                 with
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 marry
                 another
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 married
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Marriages
                 were
                 celebrated
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 amidst
                 the
                 Tumult
                 and
                 Noise
                 of
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 designed
                 as
                 a
                 Bond
                 to
                 strengthen
                 a
                 new
                 Alliance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Cardinal-Legats
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 Pacieco
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 four
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 thirty
                 three
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 〈◊〉
                 French
                 ,
                 five
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Sclavonick
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 all
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 Religious
                 Orders
                 ,
                 thirty
                 five
                 ;
                 and
                 twelve
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 Secular
                 ,
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 all
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 those
                 Archbishops
                 were
                 Titular
                 only
                 ,
                 
                   Olaus
                   Magnus
                
                 of
                 Upsale
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Venant
                
                 a
                 Scottish-man
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 :
                 When
                 Gustavus
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Alteration
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1537.
                 
                 
                   John
                   Magnus
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Upsale
                 ,
                 who
                 disliked
                 that
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 
                 leaving
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 small
                 Attendance
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 going
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Vicar
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 commonly
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 Patriarch
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 afterwards
                 weary
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 such
                 Straits
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sold
                 his
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 up
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Hospital
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 poor
                 and
                 low
                 Condition
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 a
                 Brother
                 Olaus
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 gave
                 that
                 Gothick
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 within
                 the
                 Pale
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Allowance
                 of
                 fifteen
                 Duckets
                 a
                 Month
                 for
                 his
                 Maintenance
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Scottish-man
                 ,
                 having
                 informed
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Armagh
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 obtained
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Title
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 blind
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 not
                 only
                 said
                 Mass
                 ,
                 but
                 rid
                 Post
                 also
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 then
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 only
                 for
                 ostentation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 those
                 two
                 so
                 distant
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 Swedes
                 and
                 Irish
                 ,
                 had
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 reality
                 ,
                 they
                 enjoyed
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 the
                 Shadow
                 and
                 bare
                 Title
                 of
                 Prelates
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 That
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 left
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 home
                 .
                 King
                 Fendinand
                 following
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 at
                 Prague
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 from
                 Ratisbonne
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Proscription
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 relates
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 almost
                 that
                 were
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Ban
                 and
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Proscription
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 related
                 in
                 Blood
                 and
                 Affinity
                 to
                 the
                 Parties
                 Outlawed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 claim
                 some
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 to
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 he
                 strictly
                 charges
                 him
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 in
                 seising
                 and
                 taking
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Right
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 else
                 the
                 first
                 Possessor
                 ,
                 whoever
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 all
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Consanguinity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Entail
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 slighted
                 his
                 Emperour's
                 Command
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 
                 incur
                 the
                 same
                 Pains
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 He
                 charges
                 also
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 assist
                 the
                 Prince
                 .
                 These
                 Letters
                 were
                 equally
                 directed
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Whole
                 Protestant
                 Army
                 was
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Danube
                 :
                 
                 There
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Landgrave
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 signifying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 say
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 Warlike
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Dutifulness
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 think
                 they
                 had
                 ever
                 given
                 him
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 they
                 long
                 since
                 learned
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Discourses
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 disobedient
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 neither
                 convicted
                 of
                 any
                 Crime
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 done
                 injury
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Crime
                 he
                 imputed
                 to
                 them
                 were
                 never
                 so
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 War
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Case
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Judicial
                 Trial
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 Proceeding
                 of
                 his
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 Justice
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 Covenants
                 and
                 Capitulations
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Practice
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 constant
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 against
                 any
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 always
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 Trial
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 divers
                 Projects
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 deprive
                 Germany
                 of
                 its
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 tended
                 also
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 always
                 observed
                 in
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 forwardness
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 common
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 Expressions
                 of
                 his
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 Passage
                 to
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 advice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 both
                 given
                 them
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 Passage
                 ,
                 supplied
                 them
                 with
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 Garrison
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Enemies
                 into
                 his
                 Towns
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 at
                 〈◊〉
                 ●●eiving
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 perswaded
                 thereunto
                 by
                 Calumnies
                 and
                 slanderou●●●persions
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 their
                 Declarations
                 lately
                 published
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 made
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Proceedings
                 were
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 both
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Compacts
                 and
                 Agreements
                 were
                 thereby
                 at
                 once
                 violated
                 ,
                 they
                 trusted
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 them
                 neither
                 in
                 Aid
                 nor
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Messenger
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 order
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 march
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Towns
                 of
                 Roen
                 and
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 or
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 equal
                 Garrisons
                 into
                 those
                 Places
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 them
                 safe
                 Passage
                 and
                 Provisions
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 them
                 thereof
                 by
                 Letters
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 he
                 would
                 refuse
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 desired
                 his
                 Answer
                 within
                 five
                 days
                 ;
                 else
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 next
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 seventh
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 Town
                 in
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 a
                 Magazin
                 of
                 Gunpowder
                 taking
                 fire
                 by
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Tower
                 on
                 the
                 Wall
                 it
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 Buildings
                 about
                 ,
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 Yards
                 distance
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 were
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 many
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 some
                 shattered
                 and
                 shaken
                 ,
                 the
                 Roofs
                 of
                 many
                 thrown
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glass
                 windows
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Streets
                 shattered
                 and
                 broken
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ruined
                 and
                 defaced
                 :
                 Huge
                 great
                 Stones
                 ,
                 all
                 split
                 and
                 scorched
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Blow
                 carried
                 at
                 least
                 six
                 hundred
                 Yards
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Trees
                 also
                 forced
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Roots
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 sad
                 Disaster
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 Persons
                 perished
                 ,
                 being
                 partly
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 smothered
                 under
                 the
                 Ruins
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 others
                 who
                 were
                 grievously
                 wounded
                 ,
                 but
                 escaped
                 Death
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 many
                 ,
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 were
                 dug
                 out
                 of
                 Cellars
                 under
                 Ground
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 starved
                 to
                 death
                 or
                 stifled
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 alive
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 live
                 upon
                 what
                 Victuals
                 they
                 found
                 there
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 many
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Beasts
                 also
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 Stables
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 part
                 where
                 the
                 Tower
                 stood
                 ,
                 two
                 hundred
                 yards
                 of
                 the
                 Town-wall
                 was
                 levelled
                 with
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Suitzers
                 meet
                 again
                 at
                 
                   Baden
                   ,
                   August
                
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 
                   Popish
                   Cantons
                
                 give
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 appointed
                 then
                 to
                 attend
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 that
                 was
                 broken
                 out
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 they
                 
                 more
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 desired
                 ,
                 than
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 meddle
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 Neuter
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 hinder
                 Foreigners
                 from
                 entring
                 and
                 passing
                 through
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 their
                 own
                 People
                 at
                 home
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 severe
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 Foreign
                 Service
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 expect
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 many
                 had
                 listed
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 very
                 ill
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 dismiss
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 Demands
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 formerly
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 required
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 send
                 them
                 any
                 Supplies
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 chiefly
                 urged
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 forced
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 to
                 resist
                 an
                 unjust
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 enlarged
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 both
                 preside
                 and
                 be
                 Judge
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 commodious
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 mischief
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 occasion
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Diaz
                
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 horrid
                 a
                 Crime
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 punished
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 commended
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 meritorious
                 Action
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 unadvised
                 and
                 unsafe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ruled
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 lately
                 created
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 upon
                 many
                 accounts
                 the
                 Pope's
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 now
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Ratisbonne
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 marches
                 to
                 Landishurst
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Iser
                 ,
                 and
                 encamps
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 .
                 From
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Landgrave
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 send
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 Defiance
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
                   We
                   wrote
                   to
                   you
                   last
                   Month
                   ,
                
                 
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 Charles
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   justified
                   our selves
                   from
                   those
                   things
                   whereof
                   we
                   stand
                   accused
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   reasonable
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   either
                   desisted
                   from
                   your
                   Warlike
                   Preparations
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   declared
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   mutually
                   heard
                   us
                   ,
                   treated
                   us
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Custom
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Coronation-Oath
                   :
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   still
                   go
                   on
                   ,
                   we
                   also
                   are
                   constrained
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Arms
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   defend
                   our selves
                   against
                   that
                   unjust
                   Violence
                   which
                   is
                   unworthy
                   your
                   Person
                   and
                   Character
                   .
                   Your
                   Actions
                   clearly
                   demonstrate
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   Design
                   both
                   to
                   oppress
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   your self
                   know
                   ,
                   what
                   Projects
                   for
                   these
                   many
                   years
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   carrying
                   on
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Antichrist
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Foreign
                   Princes
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   either
                   make
                   them
                   your
                   Friends
                   ,
                   or
                   our
                   Enemies
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Colledge
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   made
                   a
                   Truce
                   with
                   the
                
                 Turk
                 ,
                 
                   quite
                   contrary
                   to
                   your
                   Promise
                   ;
                   for
                   when
                   two
                   years
                   since
                
                 Germany
                 
                   gave
                   you
                   Assistance
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   pass'd
                   your
                   Word
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   that
                   War
                   were
                   ended
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   go
                   in
                   Person
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                
                 Turk
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   now
                   have
                   you
                   patch'd
                   up
                   a
                   Truce
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   only
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   more
                   conventently
                   accomplish
                   what
                   you
                   had
                   designed
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   have
                   put
                   a
                   colour
                   and
                   new
                   face
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   having
                   enlarged
                   much
                   upon
                   your
                   Affection
                   and
                   good
                   Intentions
                   towards
                   Germany
                   our
                   common
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Contumacy
                   of
                   some
                   Persons
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   did
                   with
                   a
                   design
                   of
                   dividing
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Confederated
                   upon
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   Religion
                   :
                   For
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   out
                   against
                   us
                   any
                   Crime
                   of
                   Undutifulness
                   or
                   Disobedience
                   ;
                   and
                   distrusting
                   your
                   Cause
                   ,
                   you
                   cited
                   not
                   the
                   Accused
                   to
                   answer
                   before
                   the
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   nor
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   did
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   name
                   them
                   :
                   Whereas
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   to
                   several
                   Princes
                   and
                   Free
                   Towns
                   ,
                   you
                   cunningly
                   pretended
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   War
                   you
                   designed
                   was
                   not
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   repressing
                   the
                   Contumacy
                   and
                   Stubbornness
                   of
                   some
                   Men
                   :
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   Religion
                   is
                   the
                   thing
                   you
                   strike
                   at
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   even
                   apparent
                   from
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   procured
                   a
                   Council
                   from
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   wherein
                   none
                   but
                   his
                   Vassals
                   and
                   Creatures
                   have
                   any
                   place
                   .
                   Some
                   there
                   were
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   a
                   little
                   more
                   free
                   in
                   their
                   Speech
                   ;
                   but
                   ways
                   were
                   found
                   out
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   recalled
                   and
                   turned
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   worse
                   Men
                   put
                   into
                   their
                   places
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   what
                   sort
                   of
                   Decrees
                   they
                   are
                   which
                   the
                   Fathers
                   at
                
                 Trent
                 
                   have
                   already
                   made
                   in
                   some
                   Sessions
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   not
                   then
                   the
                   Council
                   so
                   often
                   promised
                   in
                   the
                   Diets
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   declared
                   unto
                   you
                   a
                   year
                   ago
                   at
                   Wormes
                   and
                   what
                   we
                   then
                   alledged
                   ,
                   we
                   would
                   have
                   now
                   again
                   here
                   repeated
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   Design
                   also
                   to
                   compel
                   us
                   to
                   approve
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   will
                   easily
                   appear
                   from
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Letters
                   sent
                   lately
                   to
                   the
                
                 ;
                 Suitzers
                 ,
                 
                   wherein
                   he
                   heavily
                   complains
                   of
                   many
                   in
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   slight
                   the
                   Dignity
                   .
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   he
                   says
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   why
                   he
                   was
                   willing
                   to
                   undertake
                   a
                   War
                   :
                   And
                   because
                   you
                   also
                   had
                   resolved
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   ,
                   to
                   try
                   the
                   Effect
                   of
                   your
                   Arms
                   ,
                   he
                   says
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   had
                   happened
                   very
                   luckily
                   for
                   his
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   he
                   would
                   employ
                   not
                   only
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   all
                   the
                   Force
                   and
                   Treasure
                   of
                   the
                
                 Roman
                 
                   Church
                   .
                   Since
                   then
                   the
                   Pope
                   hath
                   discovered
                   that
                   Purpose
                   of
                   yours
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   would
                   have
                   cloaked
                   under
                   another
                   Disguise
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   any
                   longer
                   doubt
                   but
                   that
                   our
                   Religion
                   is
                   struck
                   at
                   ?
                   For
                   we
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   are
                   conscious
                   to
                   our selves
                   of
                   no
                   Fact
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   we
                   should
                   either
                   refuse
                   a
                   Publick
                   Trial
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   justifie
                   our selves
                   in
                   :
                   But
                   it
                   was
                   your
                   Duty
                   to
                   have
                   brought
                   us
                   before
                   the
                   College
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   ancient
                   Custom
                   ,
                   and
                   heard
                   our
                   Reasons
                   and
                   Defences
                   .
                   Nor
                   did
                   it
                   become
                   you
                   thus
                   to
                   use
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   call
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   Diet
                   ,
                   to
                   propound
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   to
                   ask
                   our
                   Counsel
                   and
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   projecting
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   us
                   .
                   For
                   ,
                   what
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   the
                   meaning
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   the
                
                 Turk
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   turn
                   all
                   the
                   Rage
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   worse
                   than
                   he
                   ?
                   But
                   our
                   Hope
                   and
                   Confidence
                   is
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   hinder
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   so
                   base
                   an
                   Undertaking
                   .
                   For
                   if
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   King
                
                 Ferdinand
                 
                   your
                   Brother
                   ,
                   entertained
                   any
                   Grudge
                   or
                   Dispeasure
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   wholly
                   removed
                   at
                
                 Cadam
                 ,
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 Spire
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   gloss
                   and
                   varnish
                   the
                   Matter
                   as
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   still
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   Cause
                   for
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   with
                   the
                   suppression
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                
                 Germany
                 
                   may
                   lose
                   its
                   Liberty
                   .
                   You
                   write
                   ,
                   indeed
                   ,
                   to
                   several
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   endeavour
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   very
                   desirous
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   should
                   be
                   propagated
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Decisions
                   of
                   the
                   University
                   of
                
                 Louvaine
                 
                   confirmed
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   the
                   Punishments
                   inflicted
                   upon
                   good
                   and
                   pious
                   Men
                   within
                   your
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Confederacy
                   made
                   with
                   the
                
                 Roman
                 
                   Antichrist
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   declare
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   intention
                   to
                   restore
                   Popery
                   in
                   its
                   full
                   extent
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   extirpate
                   the
                   Religion
                   which
                   we
                   professed
                   at
                
                 Ausbourg
                 .
                 
                   And
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   made
                   a
                   League
                   to
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   in
                   this
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   united
                   Forces
                   to
                   defend
                   it
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   Quarrel
                   or
                   Provocation
                   may
                   be
                   by
                   any
                   pretended
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   it
                   necessarily
                   behoved
                   us
                   to
                   undertake
                   our
                   own
                   Defence
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Law
                   both
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   Nature
                   allows
                   us
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   Design
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   freed
                   from
                   all
                   Obligation
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   needed
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   declared
                   to
                   you
                   our
                   Resolutions
                   in
                   the
                   Matter
                   ;
                   yet
                   for
                   the
                   greater
                   security
                   ,
                   we
                   hereby
                   renounce
                   all
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   Homage
                   ,
                   and
                   Duty
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   were
                   any
                   ways
                   bound
                   to
                   perform
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   not
                   as
                   if
                   thereby
                   we
                   impeached
                   the
                   Rights
                   and
                   Prerogatives
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   but
                   rather
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   assert
                   and
                   defend
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Wherefore
                   we
                   openly
                   and
                   solemnly
                   declare
                   ,
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   Purpose
                   and
                   Resolution
                   to
                   defend
                   our selves
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Arms
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Hostilities
                   of
                   you
                   and
                   your
                   Confederates
                   :
                   For
                   the
                   Cause
                   is
                   too
                   good
                   and
                   just
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   afraid
                   of
                   any
                   Danger
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 they
                 send
                 by
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 and
                 a
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 at
                 Landishut
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 receiving
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 he
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 back
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 ;
                 adding
                 withal
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   Man
                   should
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   come
                   from
                   them
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   a
                   Present
                   and
                   Gold
                   Chain
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   have
                   the
                   Reward
                   of
                   a
                   Halter
                   .
                
                 Then
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Proscription
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 strictly
                 charges
                 them
                 to
                 deliver
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Before
                 this
                 Letter
                 was
                 sent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 debated
                 ,
                 what
                 Title
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 both
                 had
                 those
                 that
                 approved
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 length
                 they
                 hit
                 upon
                 this
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 call
                 him
                 
                   The
                   Pretended
                   Emperour
                
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 consult
                 whither
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 :
                 Some
                 were
                 for
                 going
                 streight
                 to
                 Landishut
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 knew
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 Fens
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Ways
                 were
                 so
                 narrow
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 Mile
                 or
                 two
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Horses
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 abreast
                 ,
                 they
                 change
                 their
                 mind
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 resolve
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 left
                 both
                 a
                 Garrison
                 and
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 might
                 chuse
                 a
                 convenient
                 Ground
                 to
                 encamp
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 hazard
                 a
                 Battel
                 .
                 Having
                 then
                 removed
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 they
                 advance
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 slow
                 March
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Italian
                 or
                 Popish
                 Forces
                 arrive
                 at
                 Landishut
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 several
                 Messengers
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 hasten
                 their
                 March.
                 They
                 consisted
                 of
                 Ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Five
                 hundred
                 Light-Horsemen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 own
                 Grand-son
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 made
                 their
                 General
                 .
                 Several
                 famous
                 Officers
                 served
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 
                   Alexander
                   Vitelli
                   ,
                   John
                   Baptista
                   Savelli
                   ,
                   Sfortia
                   Palavicini
                   ,
                   Frederick
                   Savelli
                   ,
                   Paolo
                   Vitellio
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Julio
                   Ursini
                   ,
                   Alexio
                   Lascaris
                   ,
                   Jerome
                   of
                   Pisa
                   ,
                   John
                   Maria
                   of
                   Padoua
                   ,
                   Nicolao
                   Piumbino
                   ,
                   Nicolao
                   Petiliano
                   ,
                
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 
                   Cosmo
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 sent
                 Two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 
                   Rudolph
                   Balione
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Hercules
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 Commanded
                 by
                 Alfonso
                 his
                 Bastard-brother
                 .
                 To
                 Octavio
                 the
                 Pope
                 joyned
                 his
                 Brother
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Alexander
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Spy
                 over
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incite
                 and
                 spur
                 him
                 on
                 to
                 Action
                 .
                 Upon
                 
                 Farnese's
                 departure
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 boasted
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   such
                   Slaughter
                   in
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   his
                   Horse
                   might
                   swim
                   in
                   the
                
                 Lutherans
                 Blood.
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Milan
                 and
                 Naples
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 Six
                 thousand
                 ,
                 all
                 old
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Chief
                 Officers
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   Lanoio
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Sulmona
                   ,
                   Alvaro
                   de
                   Sandi
                   ,
                   Alphonso
                   Vivas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Acre
                
                 ;
                 over
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Lieutenant-General
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Baptista
                   Castaldo
                
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 was
                 Commissary-General
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Service
                 were
                 also
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 Archduke
                 of
                 
                   Austria
                   ,
                   Emanuel
                   Philibert
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Erick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 who
                 was
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Meckleburg
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 Duke
                 
                 Henry's
                 Brother
                 a
                 Church-man
                 ,
                 Ferderick
                 Count
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 ,
                 
                 Renard
                 Count
                 of
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Camp
                 were
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Ernest
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Son
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 four
                 Sons
                 ,
                 
                   Ernest
                   ,
                   Albert
                   ,
                   John
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Wolfgang
                   ,
                   Francis
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lunenburg
                   ,
                   Wolfgang
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Anhalt
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Count
                 
                   Henneberg
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Count
                 
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 John
                 and
                 
                   Volrat
                   ,
                   Louis
                
                 Count
                 Oetinghen
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 William
                 Count
                 
                   Furstenberg
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Count
                 
                   Oldenburg
                   ,
                   Hubert
                
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 besides
                 
                   Record
                   ,
                   Rifeberg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Suitzers
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Forces
                 being
                 then
                 Rendezvoused
                 ,
                 except
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 was
                 bringing
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 decamped
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 towards
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 some
                 began
                 to
                 suspect
                 that
                 his
                 Design
                 was
                 upon
                 Misnia
                 and
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Confederates
                 having
                 caused
                 Bridges
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 pass
                 their
                 Army
                 over
                 the
                 Danube
                 :
                 But
                 having
                 advanced
                 a
                 little
                 towards
                 Nortgow
                 ,
                 Advice
                 comes
                 from
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 marching
                 to
                 Ingolstadt
                 :
                 That
                 made
                 them
                 change
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 rough
                 and
                 stony
                 Ways
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 possess
                 himself
                 of
                 Newburg
                 ,
                 three
                 Miles
                 above
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 have
                 an
                 open
                 Passage
                 into
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Nassefels
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 advanced
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Party
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 view
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Forces
                 were
                 there
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 provoke
                 to
                 a
                 Skirmish
                 :
                 
                 But
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 advancing
                 ,
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                 Sulmona's
                 Horse
                 sally
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 charging
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 killed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wounded
                 :
                 Prisoners
                 also
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 to
                 encamp
                 at
                 Ingolstadt
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 at
                 that
                 Action
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 were
                 done
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 drawn
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 stood
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 in
                 posture
                 of
                 giving
                 Battel
                 ,
                 they
                 retreated
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 Camp.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 fore-part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 break
                 into
                 Count
                 
                 Heideck's
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 him
                 an
                 hundred
                 Foot-Soldiers
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Men
                 they
                 lost
                 also
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Tumult
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 much
                 encreased
                 by
                 the
                 darkness
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 twenty
                 ninth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 some
                 Captains
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Situation
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp.
                 Those
                 ,
                 some
                 Italian
                 Horse
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Ambush
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 charge
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 being
                 killed
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 fain
                 to
                 retreat
                 to
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Success
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 himself
                 marches
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Party
                 of
                 chosen
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 any
                 sure
                 Discovery
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 found
                 a
                 Foard
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Scouts
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 out
                 before
                 him
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaints
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Horse
                 might
                 pass
                 the
                 River
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 August
                 then
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 march
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 Ground
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Beacon
                 of
                 Ingolstadt
                 sometime
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 
                 play
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 with
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 perhaps
                 they
                 might
                 draw
                 the
                 Emperour
                 out
                 to
                 Battel
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Night
                 was
                 far
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 sends
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 two
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Camp
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 Smoke
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 giving
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 that
                 Report
                 ,
                 orders
                 out
                 five
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 
                   William
                   Schacht
                
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Foard
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Bridges
                 for
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 Infantry
                 and
                 Artillery
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 follows
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 Schacht
                 tells
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 not
                 removed
                 ;
                 which
                 News
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 forwards
                 ,
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Hill
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 some
                 Field-pieces
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 Men
                 also
                 he
                 posted
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 left
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 arrived
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XVIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Landgrave's
                   Advice
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   the
                   Enemy
                   is
                   not
                   approved
                   .
                   The
                   Suitzers
                   will
                   not
                   joyn
                   in
                   this
                   War.
                   Wherefore
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   sollicite
                   the
                   Bohemians
                   ;
                   and
                   fully
                   answer
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Accusations
                   .
                   They
                   remove
                   their
                   Camp
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   hinder
                   the
                   passage
                   of
                   the
                   Count
                   of
                   Buren
                   .
                   Peter
                   Stroza
                   promises
                   to
                   lend
                   them
                   Money
                   ,
                   but
                   basely
                   disappoints
                   them
                   .
                   Donawert
                   is
                   surrendered
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   assembles
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   his
                   Dominions
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   :
                   to
                   these
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   makes
                   answer
                   .
                   The
                   Bohemians
                   and
                   Hungarians
                   invade
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   spoils
                   ,
                   plunder
                   ,
                   satiate
                   their
                   unlawful
                   Lusts
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   all
                   to
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword.
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   takes
                   most
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Towns
                   by
                   surrender
                   .
                   At
                   Meaux
                   fourteen
                   are
                   burnt
                   for
                   professing
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Doctrine
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   having
                   raised
                   their
                   Camp
                   ,
                   are
                   pursued
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemberg
                   and
                   some
                   Towns
                   are
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   make
                   a
                   Decree
                   concerning
                   Man's
                   Justification
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   puts
                   a
                   Garrison
                   into
                   Leipsick
                   ,
                   and
                   beats
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Towns.
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   dies
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   the
                   Reformation
                   gets
                   footing
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   Marquess
                   Albert
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   is
                   made
                   Prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   .
                
              
               
                 MAximilian
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 having
                 compleated
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 some
                 Spanish
                 and
                 Italian
                 Troops
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 the
                 Rhine
                 above
                 and
                 below
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 where-ever
                 Boats
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 planted
                 Forces
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Christopher
                 Count
                 Oldenburg
                 and
                 Rifeberg
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 disputed
                 their
                 passage
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Protestant
                 Army
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 to
                 play
                 most
                 furiously
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Camp.
                 And
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 held
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 spake
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 
                   Had
                   I
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   now
                   the
                   sole
                   Power
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   had
                   when
                   I
                   restored
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   attack
                   the
                   Enemy
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   with
                   two
                   Regiments
                   of
                   Foot
                   ,
                   only
                   set
                   the
                   Pioneers
                   to
                   throw
                   down
                   their
                   Works
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   then
                   fall
                   on
                   with
                   the
                   whole
                   Army
                   .
                
                 But
                 whilst
                 some
                 disswaded
                 from
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 did
                 not
                 dislike
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 shot
                 of
                 Ingoldstat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Horse
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Fight
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 diversity
                 of
                 opinions
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 much
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 beginning
                 of
                 their
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Victory
                 ,
                 is
                 imputed
                 to
                 that
                 miscarriage
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 far
                 exceeded
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 Horse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Camp
                 was
                 then
                 defended
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 Trench
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 then
                 having
                 born
                 the
                 brunt
                 and
                 thunder
                 of
                 that
                 day's
                 action
                 ,
                 so
                 fortified
                 his
                 Camp
                 next
                 night
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 with
                 more
                 convenience
                 and
                 security
                 he
                 might
                 act
                 and
                 receive
                 all
                 the
                 impressions
                 his
                 Enemies
                 could
                 make
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 behaved
                 himself
                 with
                 incredible
                 resolution
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 
                 whilst
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 shew
                 the
                 least
                 sign
                 of
                 fear
                 or
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 encouraged
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 readiness
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 his
                 Treasurer
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 :
                 to
                 his
                 Demands
                 they
                 gave
                 their
                 Answer
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 which
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 held
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 infringe
                 the
                 League
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 recal
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Subjects
                 that
                 were
                 already
                 gone
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 deserved
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 obeyed
                 not
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Nine
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Bern
                   ,
                   Basle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schafhausen
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 not
                 both
                 assign
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 shew'd
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 plainly
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 undertaken
                 for
                 extirpating
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 :
                 they
                 told
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 Emperour
                 satisfied
                 them
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 full
                 liberty
                 and
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 Advice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 twenty-seventh
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 artifice
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 heard
                 how
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 not
                 undertaken
                 for
                 the
                 quelling
                 of
                 Rebellious
                 Princes
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 against
                 some
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 Pope's
                 assistance
                 ,
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 oppressed
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 also
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 sollicited
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 aid
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 understood
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 positive
                 Answer
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Assembly
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 needful
                 to
                 repeat
                 what
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 understood
                 that
                 both
                 from
                 his
                 private
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 molested
                 any
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 given
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Preparations
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 lovingly
                 and
                 graciously
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 too
                 than
                 did
                 either
                 become
                 his
                 Character
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Quality
                 and
                 Condition
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 an
                 excuse
                 for
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 assisted
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 most
                 honourable
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 too
                 ,
                 assisted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ventured
                 their
                 Life
                 and
                 Blood
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 :
                 which
                 certainly
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 matters
                 stood
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Seditious
                 falsly
                 affirm
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 their
                 drift
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 baffle
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 trampled
                 upon
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 into
                 Servitude
                 and
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 notorious
                 from
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 altogether
                 needless
                 to
                 enlarge
                 upon
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 sweet
                 Name
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 allured
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 of
                 Germany
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 provided
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 Mony
                 ,
                 had
                 invaded
                 the
                 Territories
                 and
                 Estates
                 of
                 other
                 Men
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 now
                 also
                 ,
                 carry
                 all
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 compel
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 disturb
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 undertake
                 another
                 course
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 cast
                 men
                 also
                 into
                 Bonds
                 and
                 Prison
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 threatened
                 most
                 grievously
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 spoyl
                 and
                 rob
                 God's
                 Churches
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 manifest
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 sollicited
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 League
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 accession
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 bring
                 to
                 pass
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 projected
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 saw
                 these
                 things
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 understood
                 what
                 advantage
                 or
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 any
                 Confederacy
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 convinced
                 of
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 confident
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 reject
                 their
                 League
                 ;
                 keep
                 their
                 Men
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 recal
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 under
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 nothing
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 be
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 friendship
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 praise
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 Letters
                 they
                 make
                 Answer
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 answered
                 the
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 their
                 delay
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 he
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 War
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 intended
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 and
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 they
                 also
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 and
                 becoming
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 gone
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 by
                 permission
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 privately
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 times
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 Custome
                 ,
                 to
                 recall
                 those
                 who
                 went
                 into
                 foreign
                 Service
                 without
                 their
                 privity
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 home
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 answer
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 appear
                 their
                 minds
                 were
                 already
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Protestants
                 perceived
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 an
                 Answer
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 Religion
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 aimed
                 at
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 they
                 send
                 them
                 also
                 the
                 Declarations
                 published
                 by
                 them
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 commit
                 no
                 Hostilities
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 signifie
                 unto
                 them
                 what
                 their
                 Intentions
                 and
                 Inclinations
                 were
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 they
                 publish
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 importing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 informed
                 by
                 credible
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Roman
                   Antichrist
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 who
                 caused
                 many
                 places
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 now
                 suborned
                 Poysoners
                 to
                 infect
                 their
                 Wells
                 and
                 Standing-waters
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 Poyson
                 might
                 destroy
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 give
                 warning
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 endeavours
                 to
                 Take
                 and
                 Apprehend
                 those
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 them
                 severely
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Crime
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 .
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   William
                
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 Letters
                 ,
                 warns
                 his
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 Weimur
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 apprehended
                 upon
                 suspition
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 Mony
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 Mischief
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 by
                 Fire
                 and
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 Proscription
                 and
                 Imperial
                 Ban
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Instrument
                 thereof
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 at
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 sake
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 frame
                 a
                 large
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 published
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 so
                 highly
                 commended
                 his
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Affection
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 dissimulation
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Inauguration
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 whole
                 design
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 into
                 Bondage
                 .
                 That
                 that
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 leaving
                 Spain
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 returned
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 at
                 so
                 vast
                 Charges
                 :
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 :
                 it
                 having
                 been
                 always
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 Reformed
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 So
                 often
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 Peace
                 to
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 cunningly
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 turn
                 ,
                 only
                 till
                 we
                 had
                 contributed
                 Mony
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 that
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 the
                 Decrees
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 until
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 waiting
                 for
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 might
                 call
                 that
                 same
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 League
                 together
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 now
                 give
                 some
                 instances
                 for
                 the
                 proof
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Five
                 years
                 since
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 Decree
                 did
                 not
                 satisfie
                 us
                 in
                 very
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 mind
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 security
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 gave
                 us
                 an
                 explanation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Writing
                 ;
                 which
                 afterwards
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 in
                 another
                 Diet
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 mention
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Declaration
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hildeshe●●
                 said
                 openly
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 past
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 were
                 over
                 .
                 Some
                 Months
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   Granvell
                
                 told
                 me
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 some
                 Counsellers
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Wirtemberg's
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 was
                 accommodated
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 times
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Emperour
                 could
                 not
                 justifie
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 Six
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 declared
                 his
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 States
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 
                 Decrees
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 to
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 our
                 assistances
                 .
                 What!
                 Does
                 not
                 this
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 pretty
                 fetch
                 ,
                 for
                 circumventing
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 associates
                 ?
                 they
                 themselves
                 confess
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 trick
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 squeezed
                 Money
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 plain
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 contriving
                 the
                 destruction
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 League
                 lately
                 made
                 demonstrates
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 waited
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 of
                 accomplishing
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 lawful
                 pretext
                 ,
                 he
                 always
                 dealt
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 but
                 why
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 our
                 printed
                 Papers
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 all
                 along
                 his
                 design
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 whereof
                 ,
                 he
                 long
                 before
                 sollicited
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 some
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 :
                 but
                 fearing
                 lest
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 might
                 stir
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 espoused
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 devised
                 another
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 feigned
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 divide
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 suppressed
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 constrain
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 laboured
                 with
                 great
                 Care
                 to
                 conceal
                 this
                 their
                 cunning
                 and
                 crafty
                 Councels
                 ,
                 yet
                 through
                 God's
                 great
                 blessing
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 light
                 daily
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 informed
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 evident
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 we
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 those
                 also
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Design
                 in
                 hand
                 is
                 wholly
                 to
                 re-establish
                 Popery
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 men
                 judge
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 fairness
                 of
                 their
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 and
                 solemnly
                 averred
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 only
                 lawful
                 and
                 peaceful
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 for
                 healing
                 the
                 breaches
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Lately
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 engaged
                 in
                 any
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 said
                 Granvell
                 .
                 This
                 then
                 is
                 that
                 Fatherly
                 Affection
                 ,
                 that
                 Zeal
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 brag
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 .
                 Was
                 ever
                 the
                 like
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 perswade
                 Princes
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 resolve
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 sensible
                 enough
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 he
                 is
                 engaged
                 to
                 perform
                 :
                 as
                 we
                 stand
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 he
                 mutually
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 he
                 Proscribes
                 and
                 Outlaws
                 us
                 without
                 a
                 fair
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 turn
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 he
                 therein
                 dissolves
                 the
                 Obligation
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Lord
                 or
                 Superiour
                 is
                 mutually
                 bound
                 to
                 his
                 Tenant
                 or
                 Vassal
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 objects
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 Crime
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 sham
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 knows
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 us
                 wrong
                 in
                 that
                 :
                 For
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 Thanks
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 used
                 my
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Differences
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 prepared
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 exacted
                 Money
                 of
                 some
                 States
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 I
                 had
                 too
                 for
                 making
                 Preparations
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Louis
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Richard
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Traves
                 ,
                 that
                 whole
                 matter
                 was
                 husht
                 :
                 nay
                 he
                 himself
                 acquainted
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 highly
                 displeased
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 Arms
                 he
                 required
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 when
                 sixteen
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Affair
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 I
                 justified
                 my self
                 so
                 well
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 therewith
                 :
                 he
                 cannot
                 then
                 make
                 that
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 present
                 quarrel
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 assisted
                 Ulrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 George
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 that
                 matter
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 received
                 again
                 into
                 favour
                 ;
                 which
                 transaction
                 he
                 himself
                 ratified
                 ,
                 and
                 afterward
                 ,
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 fully
                 pardoned
                 me
                 upon
                 his
                 Royal
                 Word
                 .
                 He
                 now
                 also
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 we
                 made
                 manifest
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 gave
                 a
                 fuller
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 frequent
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 present
                 .
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 did
                 indeed
                 answer
                 then
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 refused
                 to
                 hear
                 our
                 Replies
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 bring
                 the
                 Tryal
                 to
                 a
                 full
                 issue
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 give
                 Sentence
                 therein
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 because
                 demanding
                 then
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 purposely
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Suit
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 a
                 Sequestration
                 ;
                 wherein
                 we
                 also
                 condescended
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 obliged
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 on
                 both
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 Frederick
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Cousin
                 John
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 of
                 Simmeren
                 ,
                 should
                 hold
                 and
                 govern
                 the
                 Province
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Cause
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 decision
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 :
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 should
                 likewise
                 comply
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Letters
                 strictly
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 slighting
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 raised
                 War
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 published
                 by
                 me
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 War
                 then
                 we
                 did
                 nothing
                 undutifully
                 ,
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 appeal
                 to
                 impartial
                 Judgment
                 .
                 But
                 from
                 that
                 very
                 thing
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 appear
                 what
                 his
                 Intentions
                 are
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 most
                 sawcily
                 despised
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Sequestration
                 ,
                 reviled
                 him
                 in
                 very
                 reproachful
                 Language
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 implacable
                 Enemy
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 called
                 to
                 any
                 Account
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Where
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   have
                   brought
                   some
                   under
                   subjection
                   to
                   us
                
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 otherwise
                 and
                 has
                 been
                 answered
                 by
                 us
                 several
                 times
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 reduced
                 some
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 under
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 this
                 War
                 hath
                 had
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 Meetings
                 of
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 to
                 our
                 destruction
                 engage
                 them
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 This
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 some
                 into
                 our
                 Protection
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 incur
                 any
                 danger
                 for
                 professing
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 stand
                 by
                 and
                 defend
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 look
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 duty
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 commands
                 us
                 to
                 help
                 the
                 afflicted
                 .
                 Now
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 especially
                 ,
                 none
                 stand
                 more
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Help
                 and
                 Protection
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 reckoned
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 In
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 related
                 not
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 we
                 never
                 gave
                 them
                 any
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 but
                 always
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 his
                 due
                 .
                 He
                 objects
                 to
                 us
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 we
                 disswaded
                 others
                 from
                 repairing
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 impertinent
                 ,
                 since
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 last
                 we
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 our
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 who
                 met
                 at
                 Wormes
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 That
                 waving
                 all
                 other
                 Business
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 repair
                 to
                 that
                 Diet
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 either
                 came
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 our
                 Deputies
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 What
                 he
                 saith
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 interruption
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 many
                 times
                 refuted
                 already
                 .
                 He
                 moreover
                 brings
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 :
                 Whereas
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 done
                 our
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 also
                 than
                 either
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 or
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 great
                 loss
                 and
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 A
                 certain
                 Embassadour
                 lately
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 hapned
                 occasionally
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 undertook
                 a
                 Matter
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 concern
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 himself
                 how
                 powerful
                 Germany
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 dangerous
                 the
                 Attempt
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 had
                 offended
                 ,
                 a
                 Course
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 accommodate
                 the
                 Matter
                 without
                 a
                 War.
                 Whereunto
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 subdue
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 risque
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Strength
                 thereof
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 needed
                 to
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 above
                 twenty
                 years
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 his
                 Measures
                 for
                 accomplishing
                 that
                 Design
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 several
                 Wars
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 frequent
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 too
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 own
                 Master
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 great
                 Charges
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 Military
                 Force
                 also
                 in
                 many
                 Wars
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 about
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 might
                 be
                 weakned
                 in
                 strength
                 and
                 brought
                 low
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 very
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 Actin
                 .
                 An
                 honest
                 and
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 this
                 Speech
                 from
                 the
                 Ambassdor's
                 own
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 told
                 us
                 all
                 .
                 Why
                 does
                 he
                 then
                 lay
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 at
                 our
                 Door
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 himself
                 projected
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 private
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 wallowed
                 in
                 the
                 Puddle
                 of
                 Popery
                 ?
                 Now
                 had
                 he
                 stood
                 to
                 his
                 Covenants
                 and
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 we
                 also
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 Duty
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 broken
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 rather
                 than
                 Man
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 e'en
                 take
                 the
                 Blame
                 to
                 himself
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 he
                 contrives
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 a
                 lawful
                 Ground
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 we
                 now
                 stand
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 both
                 by
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Profane
                 History
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Violence
                 and
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 we
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 fulfils
                 the
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 created
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 hath
                 privately
                 transacted
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 :
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 he
                 raise
                 a
                 War
                 for
                 those
                 Matters
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 once
                 fairly
                 accommodated
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 can
                 no
                 ways
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 either
                 before
                 or
                 since
                 these
                 Transactions
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Case
                 standeth
                 thus
                 .
                 Five
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 since
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 followed
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 Design
                 by
                 this
                 War
                 to
                 put
                 that
                 Edict
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 We
                 never
                 aspired
                 to
                 his
                 Scepter
                 nor
                 Crown
                 ,
                 being
                 content
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 Lands
                 and
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 peaceably
                 to
                 enjoy
                 .
                 If
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 we
                 so
                 often
                 give
                 him
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 two
                 years
                 ago
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 also
                 ?
                 For
                 which
                 good
                 Office
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 forget
                 any
                 small
                 Offence
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 even
                 though
                 no
                 Accommodation
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 .
                 We
                 never
                 spoke
                 irreverently
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 always
                 extolled
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Opinion
                 we
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 Virtues
                 .
                 No
                 scandalous
                 or
                 infamous
                 Libels
                 nor
                 Pictures
                 were
                 ever
                 published
                 by
                 our
                 Divines
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 our
                 Divines
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 gave
                 him
                 always
                 very
                 high
                 Commendadations
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 exhorted
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 for
                 his
                 Health
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 published
                 some
                 against
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 forbid
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 sawcily
                 and
                 ignominiously
                 
                   Cochleus
                   Hadomar
                
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Carmelite
                   of
                   Cologne
                
                 inveighed
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 our
                 Associates
                 ,
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 for
                 setling
                 of
                 Differences
                 ,
                 is
                 notoriously
                 known
                 .
                 He
                 objects
                 to
                 us
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 Conventicles
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 us
                 great
                 injury
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 true
                 Germans
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 ,
                 very
                 averse
                 and
                 great
                 Strangers
                 to
                 such
                 Tricks
                 and
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 contrived
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 discover
                 themselves
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 might
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 defend
                 our selves
                 against
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 ,
                 we
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 we
                 deny
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 secure
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 another
                 Declaration
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 .
                 And
                 five
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 transacted
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   Granvell
                
                 assured
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Chancellor
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 offended
                 at
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 be
                 content
                 that
                 we
                 brought
                 over
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 has
                 some
                 blind
                 Hints
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 invited
                 the
                 Turk
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 which
                 certainly
                 falls
                 of
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 both
                 contributed
                 Assistance
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 even
                 greater
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 also
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 no
                 ways
                 obliged
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 non-performance
                 of
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 some
                 other
                 that
                 had
                 promised
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 gave
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 talked
                 on
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 and
                 subdue
                 us
                 and
                 our
                 Associates
                 only
                 .
                 Supplies
                 were
                 lately
                 given
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 by
                 publick
                 Decree
                 :
                 He
                 then
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 concluded
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forthwith
                 march
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 :
                 He
                 afterwards
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 those
                 with
                 whose
                 Money
                 he
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 he
                 bends
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 rare
                 Spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 great
                 Guns
                 brought
                 out
                 of
                 Austria
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 neighbouring
                 Hungary
                 wasted
                 by
                 a
                 most
                 cruel
                 Enemy
                 ?
                 The
                 Crimes
                 he
                 lays
                 to
                 our
                 Charge
                 ,
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 Conspiracies
                 ,
                 High
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 imaginary
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 other
                 Cause
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 already
                 mentioned
                 .
                 He
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 hath
                 condescended
                 more
                 to
                 us
                 than
                 became
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 connived
                 at
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 grief
                 and
                 trouble
                 of
                 Conscience
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 is
                 meer
                 Hypocrisie
                 also
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 desire
                 long
                 since
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 delay
                 it
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 What
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 grievous
                 Punishments
                 inflicted
                 upon
                 harmless
                 and
                 pious
                 Men
                 ,
                 throughout
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 sufficiently
                 declare
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 heretofore
                 transacted
                 with
                 us
                 also
                 ,
                 we
                 find
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 other
                 Affairs
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 mind
                 but
                 only
                 this
                 War.
                 A
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 suspected
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Civility
                 wherewith
                 he
                 lately
                 treated
                 me
                 at
                 Spire
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 also
                 Naves
                 dealt
                 with
                 my
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Conference
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 Accusation
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 divide
                 our
                 Confederates
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 charges
                 us
                 with
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 and
                 Disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 unjustly
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 severely
                 punish
                 Rapine
                 and
                 Robbery
                 within
                 our
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 have
                 purchased
                 to
                 our selves
                 no
                 small
                 Hatred
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Diaz
                
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 innocent
                 Man
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 horrid
                 and
                 unparallell'd
                 manner
                 robbed
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 murdered
                 ;
                 the
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 indited
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 earnestly
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 barbarous
                 Villany
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 came
                 on
                 't
                 all
                 ?
                 The
                 Thing
                 speaks
                 it self
                 .
                 He
                 casts
                 the
                 Blame
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Stirs
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 own
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 that
                 
                 hath
                 raised
                 all
                 the
                 Commotions
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 often
                 and
                 earnestly
                 sollicited
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 he
                 never
                 abrogate
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 have
                 always
                 rested
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 firm
                 Foundation
                 ;
                 especially
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 some
                 before
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 publickly
                 known
                 what
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 Diet
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 past
                 therein
                 .
                 Truly
                 the
                 bitter
                 Words
                 that
                 were
                 then
                 spoken
                 ,
                 gave
                 us
                 ground
                 afterwards
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 an
                 Association
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 League
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 Diets
                 every
                 where
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 troublesom
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 compelled
                 us
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Meats
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 what
                 Holy-days
                 themselves
                 had
                 invented
                 .
                 We
                 complied
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 largely
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 Teachers
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 ignorant
                 and
                 vicious
                 the
                 Men
                 were
                 whom
                 he
                 employed
                 in
                 that
                 Office.
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 any
                 Prince
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 leave
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 from
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 notice
                 given
                 him
                 more
                 times
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 detained
                 whether
                 he
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 my
                 Uncle
                 *
                 Frederick
                 had
                 deserved
                 very
                 well
                 at
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 my
                 Father
                 lived
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 usual
                 Investiture
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Principality
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Wormes
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 about
                 substituting
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 was
                 wholly
                 excluded
                 from
                 that
                 Deliberation
                 ;
                 which
                 Action
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 disgraceful
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 injurious
                 to
                 our
                 Family
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 resent
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 for
                 just
                 reasons
                 we
                 might
                 thereafter
                 absent
                 our selves
                 from
                 Publick
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 those
                 wherein
                 Ferdinand
                 acted
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 neglect
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 we
                 always
                 came
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 our
                 Name
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 we
                 adjure
                 all
                 our
                 Countrymen
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 any
                 contrary
                 Relation
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 our
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 releases
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 faithfully
                 discharge
                 their
                 Duty
                 towards
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 having
                 continued
                 three
                 days
                 longer
                 in
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 Occasion
                 of
                 fighting
                 at
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 fortified
                 himself
                 with
                 good
                 Works
                 and
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 decamp'd
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 intercept
                 the
                 Passage
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ;
                 though
                 some
                 were
                 against
                 that
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 an
                 Enemy
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 off
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 one
                 under
                 their
                 Nose
                 .
                 They
                 encamped
                 next
                 at
                 Newburgh
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 strengthned
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Donawert
                   .
                   December
                
                 the
                 tenth
                 they
                 encamp
                 near
                 Wenden
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 Count
                 Oetinghen
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 some
                 Scouts
                 to
                 get
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 Buren
                 having
                 advice
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 turns
                 aside
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 from
                 Norimberg
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 joyns
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 good
                 condition
                 at
                 Ingolstadt
                 .
                 Being
                 disappointed
                 then
                 of
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 return
                 to
                 Donawert
                 .
                 Hither
                 came
                 to
                 them
                 Christopher
                 Count
                 Oldenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Frederick
                   Refeberb
                
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 with
                 five
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 raised
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 to
                 Newburg
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Relief
                 appearing
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrison
                 surrendred
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 pardoned
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 upon
                 promise
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 carry
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 being
                 afterwards
                 a
                 flying
                 Report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 intended
                 to
                 march
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederates
                 re-pass
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 dispute
                 his
                 Passage
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 a
                 Garrison
                 into
                 Newburg
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Marxheim
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Camp.
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 into
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 for
                 Succours
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 proved
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 
                 And
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 encrease
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 intreated
                 
                   Peter
                   Stroza
                
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 rich
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 to
                 lend
                 them
                 Three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 he
                 paid
                 him
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 which
                 he
                 owed
                 him
                 .
                 Stroza
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Strasbourg
                   ,
                   Ausbourg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ulm
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 went
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 in
                 company
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Sturmey
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 
                 Embassador
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 magnificently
                 treated
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 lend
                 the
                 Money
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 news
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 look'd
                 upon
                 by
                 many
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 Trick
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournons
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 hatred
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wished
                 no
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 chiefly
                 in
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Confederates
                 write
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Berne
                   ,
                   Basle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schafhawsen
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 prevail
                 ;
                 and
                 wishing
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 their
                 Interests
                 to
                 declare
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 Countries
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 them
                 all
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 .
                 Whereunto
                 they
                 afterwards
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 an
                 Hereditary
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 which
                 Countries
                 supplied
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 Corn
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 should
                 they
                 rashly
                 break
                 that
                 League
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 unwilling
                 likewise
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Provisions
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 lay
                 open
                 those
                 Passages
                 through
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 they
                 had
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 joyn
                 in
                 the
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 that
                 Winter
                 now
                 approached
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 lest
                 others
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 better
                 then
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 they
                 would
                 hinder
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 from
                 stirring
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 wished
                 them
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Success
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 manifested
                 by
                 their
                 Actions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 think
                 it
                 prudent
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Answer
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 marches
                 from
                 Marxheim
                 to
                 Donawert
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 convenient
                 Ground
                 to
                 encamp
                 in
                 ,
                 he
                 strikes
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 October
                 the
                 third
                 marches
                 to
                 Monheim
                 .
                 It
                 hapned
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 foggy
                 Weather
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scouts
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Camp
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 March
                 ,
                 gave
                 various
                 Reports
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 Louis
                 Count
                 Oetingen
                 brought
                 them
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 he
                 was
                 already
                 pass'd
                 the
                 River
                 Wernitz
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 decamp
                 and
                 follow
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 encamp
                 within
                 half
                 a
                 Mile
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Hither
                 came
                 Deputies
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 desiring
                 their
                 Assistance
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 were
                 so
                 near
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 civil
                 and
                 obliging
                 Answer
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 proved
                 foggy
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 commanded
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 the
                 Main
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Malspurg
                
                 and
                 Rifeberg
                 the
                 Rear
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 advancing
                 with
                 five
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 draws
                 near
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 skirmishes
                 and
                 pickeers
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Fog
                 being
                 cleared
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 perceived
                 the
                 Van
                 marching
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Rear
                 appeared
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 out
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 give
                 Battel
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 Enemy
                 fronting
                 him
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 wherein
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 following
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Rear
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 still
                 behind
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 absence
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 dispatched
                 Messengers
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 make
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 his
                 Ground
                 upon
                 the
                 little
                 Hills
                 he
                 had
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 .
                 Between
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 run
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Egra
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 but
                 small
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Battel
                 .
                 The
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 was
                 already
                 advanced
                 with
                 his
                 Men
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 called
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 strictly
                 charged
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 advance
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 returned
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 pitched
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Nordlingen
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Imperial
                 Horse
                 advance
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 sharp
                 Conflict
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Action
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 heedlesly
                 rushing
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Cups
                 to
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 carried
                 off
                 to
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 died
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 continued
                 in
                 Camp
                 there
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 detaches
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 ,
                 some
                 German
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Train
                 
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Donawert
                 .
                 Fortune
                 favoured
                 this
                 mans
                 Project
                 ,
                 for
                 marching
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ;
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 offered
                 a
                 Scaladoe
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 surrendered
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Garrison
                 fled
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 marched
                 to
                 Donawert
                 .
                 The
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 altered
                 by
                 his
                 departure
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 intelligence
                 of
                 that
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 sent
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                 why
                 he
                 kept
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 Hills
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ?
                 Why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 plain
                 Fields
                 and
                 venture
                 a
                 little
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 had
                 for
                 five
                 days
                 together
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 Plains
                 before
                 Ingoldstadt
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 a
                 Battle
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 fight
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 now
                 do
                 it
                 at
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 staid
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 whole
                 day
                 ?
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 past
                 in
                 Schwabenland
                 ,
                 there
                 happens
                 a
                 great
                 turn
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Saxony
                 .
                 
                 How
                 the
                 Emperour
                 treated
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 seize
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 returning
                 home
                 from
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 at
                 Chemnitz
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 They
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 know
                 positively
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 first
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 
                 mediate
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 secure
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 they
                 counsel
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 besides
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 raise
                 men
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 they
                 promise
                 him
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 assign
                 him
                 twelve
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 chose
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 in
                 all
                 affairs
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Orders
                 ,
                 we
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 called
                 his
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 men
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 ;
                 he
                 again
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 assembled
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Friburg
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 relates
                 what
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Convention
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 counsel
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 had
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Mediators
                 ;
                 and
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 seriously
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 matter
                 it
                 was
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 no
                 satisfactory
                 Answer
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 published
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 were
                 already
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 small
                 Conflicts
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 often
                 desired
                 assistance
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 full
                 assurance
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 taken
                 their
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 quiet
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 maintained
                 Souldiers
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 communicated
                 Councils
                 with
                 those
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 times
                 were
                 so
                 doubtful
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 burden
                 too
                 heavy
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 this
                 Convention
                 at
                 their
                 desire
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 shew
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 weighty
                 Orders
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 nay
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 would
                 thereby
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 were
                 preparing
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 already
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 invading
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 
                 Frederick's
                 Province
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 first
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 made
                 a
                 Journey
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 pacifie
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 obtain
                 nothing
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 nor
                 indeed
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 believed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 command
                 ,
                 durst
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 withstand
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 earnestly
                 wished
                 ,
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 were
                 composed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 the
                 Invasion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 how
                 nearly
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 both
                 were
                 related
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 linked
                 together
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Succession
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Silver-Mines
                 in
                 common
                 with
                 his
                 Cousin
                 the
                 Elector
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 grievous
                 thing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 all
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 snatched
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 strangers
                 :
                 that
                 besides
                 ,
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Properties
                 were
                 so
                 interwoven
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Forreigners
                 should
                 invade
                 his
                 Cousin's
                 Lands
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Province
                 was
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 suffering
                 greatly
                 thereby
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 how
                 unsafe
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 strangers
                 should
                 get
                 footing
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 seriously
                 weigh
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Aid
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 he
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 for
                 
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 being
                 debated
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 should
                 be
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 avoiding
                 the
                 calamities
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 their
                 Provinces
                 to
                 be
                 possessed
                 by
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 11th
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 both
                 separatly
                 ,
                 relating
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 ;
                 the
                 Counsel
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 the
                 Preparations
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ;
                 what
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 acquaint
                 them
                 that
                 forreign
                 Souldiers
                 being
                 now
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 in
                 extream
                 danger
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 heartily
                 lamented
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 they
                 understood
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 order
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 secur'd
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 over
                 all
                 :
                 that
                 since
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 closely
                 linked
                 together
                 in
                 interest
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 injury
                 were
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 must
                 needs
                 suffer
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 considered
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 safe
                 way
                 and
                 expedient
                 that
                 now
                 remained
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 suffer
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 to
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 a
                 forreign
                 War
                 would
                 be
                 staved
                 off
                 ,
                 Religion
                 secured
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 again
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 far
                 more
                 easily
                 recover
                 them
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 therefore
                 seriously
                 weigh
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 this
                 Advice
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 these
                 troublesome
                 and
                 distracted
                 times
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 by
                 Letters
                 besought
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perswade
                 the
                 Elector
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 counsel
                 .
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 forreign
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 Saxony
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 wasted
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 expresses
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 assuring
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 coveted
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 offered
                 also
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Embassadour
                 had
                 informed
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 begg'd
                 of
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 exasperated
                 by
                 any
                 words
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 incline
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Door
                 left
                 open
                 for
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 contribute
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 bring
                 things
                 to
                 happy
                 issue
                 .
                 
                   John
                   William
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Preparations
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 sent
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 at
                 Friburg
                 ,
                 desiring
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Hereditary
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 joyn
                 in
                 Arms
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 free
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 from
                 danger
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 spared
                 no
                 pains
                 in
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 accommodate
                 matters
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 his
                 labour
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 excepted
                 in
                 that
                 ancient
                 Alliance
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 late
                 before
                 the
                 Confederates
                 had
                 intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 marching
                 to
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 before
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 Lawgingen
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 three
                 miles
                 above
                 Donawert
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 marched
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Lawgingen
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 at
                 their
                 back
                 ,
                 some
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 Remserthal
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wertemberg
                 ,
                 they
                 altered
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 a
                 day
                 longer
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 .
                 
                 Scherteline
                 was
                 displeased
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 going
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 carries
                 off
                 the
                 Garrison
                 that
                 was
                 at
                 Lawgingen
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 Camp.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 removing
                 from
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 has
                 Dilingen
                 and
                 Hochsterit
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 Lawgingen
                 and
                 Gundelfinghen
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Brent
                 ,
                 surrendered
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 being
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 advantages
                 for
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 a
                 Garrison
                 in
                 Lawgingen
                 ,
                 he
                 past
                 the
                 Brent
                 ,
                 and
                 encamped
                 near
                 the
                 Village
                 of
                 Southeim
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 three
                 miles
                 distant
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 marching
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 they
                 remove
                 their
                 Camp
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 13th
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 come
                 to
                 Gienghen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 River
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 above
                 Southeim
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 River
                 run
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 halted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 pitched
                 their
                 Tents
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 discover
                 some
                 Horse
                 upon
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Hill.
                 Amongst
                 these
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 commanded
                 the
                 Van
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 hast
                 makes
                 towards
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 
                 sending
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 word
                 instantly
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 retreated
                 ,
                 he
                 slackened
                 his
                 pace
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 upon
                 the
                 Hill.
                 There
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 they
                 lost
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 River
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 foarded
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 Bridge
                 thereabouts
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 perhaps
                 have
                 escaped
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 hard
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 confessed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 now
                 altering
                 his
                 mind
                 of
                 marching
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Enemy
                 being
                 left
                 behind
                 his
                 back
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 lose
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 
                 took
                 another
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 October
                 the
                 15th
                 ,
                 planted
                 an
                 Ambush
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 Musketeers
                 in
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Wood.
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Sulmona
                 was
                 afterward
                 sent
                 out
                 with
                 some
                 light
                 Horse
                 to
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 engaged
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 feigning
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Ambush
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Musketeers
                 rushing
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 ply
                 them
                 very
                 warmly
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 observing
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 hastened
                 to
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 but
                 of
                 four
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 both
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 brisk
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 playing
                 also
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 staid
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 defend
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 in
                 that
                 Hurly-burly
                 offer
                 to
                 attack
                 them
                 .
                 
                 This
                 first
                 Stratagem
                 not
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 orders
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 attempted
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 :
                 A
                 parcel
                 of
                 stout
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 German
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Foot
                 ,
                 are
                 pickt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 white
                 Shirts
                 over
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 With
                 these
                 and
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Horse
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 is
                 sent
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 orders
                 to
                 march
                 in
                 all
                 silence
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 should
                 follow
                 presently
                 after
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 was
                 come
                 near
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 their
                 Guards
                 doubled
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 in
                 arms
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 attempt
                 was
                 likewise
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 a
                 Spy.
                 
                 And
                 now
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Forrage
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continual
                 Rains
                 of
                 the
                 Season
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Plague
                 broke
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Italian
                 Troops
                 ,
                 left
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 reason
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 Camp
                 near
                 Lawgingen
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 20th
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 from
                 Friburg
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 month
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 carried
                 into
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 common
                 danger
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 and
                 custom
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 strange
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 perceive
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 War
                 mainly
                 designed
                 against
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 the
                 Popes
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 League
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 order
                 was
                 produced
                 and
                 shewn
                 to
                 the
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 even
                 past
                 all
                 doubt
                 :
                 for
                 after
                 that
                 that
                 League
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 many
                 Troops
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 Italians
                 that
                 by
                 chance
                 were
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 unanimously
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederates
                 for
                 Religion
                 suffered
                 more
                 grievously
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 than
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 houses
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Daughters
                 basely
                 ravished
                 ,
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 young
                 Children
                 and
                 Infants
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 merely
                 for
                 hatered
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 whereas
                 they
                 say
                 the
                 Emperour
                 has
                 given
                 them
                 security
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 a
                 sham
                 ;
                 for
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ;
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 the
                 Artifice
                 would
                 soon
                 discover
                 it self
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 well
                 then
                 to
                 trust
                 to
                 that
                 promise
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 he
                 wondered
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 startled
                 at
                 that
                 proscription
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 themselves
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 no
                 right
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 first
                 cited
                 and
                 judicially
                 convicted
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 extreamly
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 most
                 noble
                 Family
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Saxony
                 so
                 divided
                 ,
                 whereas
                 if
                 they
                 joyned
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 unanimously
                 resolved
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 now
                 fear'd
                 so
                 much
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 removed
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 indeed
                 discoursed
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 but
                 found
                 him
                 wholly
                 averse
                 from
                 the
                 Expedient
                 they
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 another
                 turn
                 of
                 Fortunes
                 Wheel
                 demand
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 themselves
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 their
                 counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 
                 had
                 lately
                 written
                 to
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 discourses
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 catch
                 for
                 his
                 Cousins
                 Province
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 him
                 an
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 such
                 reports
                 :
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 those
                 Letters
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 troubled
                 themselves
                 no
                 more
                 about
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 now
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 sensible
                 what
                 judgment
                 men
                 would
                 pass
                 thereupon
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 not
                 only
                 a
                 Forreign
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Proscription
                 any
                 violence
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 joyn
                 in
                 his
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 that
                 may
                 prove
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 foreseen
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Hesse
                 be
                 not
                 divided
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 assist
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 redound
                 greatly
                 both
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 and
                 safety
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 advises
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Proscription
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Elector
                 and
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 sensible
                 what
                 kindnesses
                 his
                 Father
                 and
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Uncle
                 Duke
                 George
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 and
                 Testament
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 keep
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 whole
                 Province
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 Brother
                 should
                 forsake
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 Duke
                 George
                 having
                 given
                 his
                 Father
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 left
                 out
                 of
                 hatered
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 withdraw
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 bountifully
                 contribute
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 yearly
                 Allowance
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 made
                 not
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 wrote
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 strain
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 violence
                 were
                 used
                 towards
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 slight
                 the
                 Injury
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Elector
                 himself
                 gave
                 them
                 no
                 Answer
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 more
                 fully
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Bremen
                   ,
                   Hamburg
                   ,
                   Goslar
                   ,
                   Hildesheim
                   ,
                   Gottingen
                   ,
                   Hanover
                   ,
                   Embden
                   ,
                   Minden
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Anhalt
                 ,
                 and
                 informed
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 that
                 threatened
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 Borders
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 already
                 advanced
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 work
                 was
                 begun
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 drawn
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 into
                 this
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 pretending
                 for
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 outlaw'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 desist
                 from
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 else
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 destitute
                 of
                 assistance
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 that
                 whole
                 Country
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Elector
                 importuned
                 them
                 for
                 help
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 assist
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 resolved
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 the
                 Enemy
                 lay
                 near
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 matter
                 shortly
                 to
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 a
                 Battle
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 their
                 safety
                 consisted
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 thought
                 convenient
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 weaken
                 themselves
                 by
                 lessening
                 their
                 number
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 expected
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 diverted
                 and
                 employed
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 their
                 whole
                 strength
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 case
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 pray'd
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 publick
                 account
                 they
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 send
                 some
                 supplies
                 of
                 Foot
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 and
                 Weimar
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 money
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 owing
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 pay
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 Son
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 their
                 Confederates
                 should
                 once
                 be
                 run
                 down
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 case
                 next
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 before
                 .
                 
                 These
                 served
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 against
                 their
                 will
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 League
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 for
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Elector
                 had
                 wrong
                 done
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 overperswaded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 for
                 Souldiers
                 
                 out
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Silesia
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 constrain
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Hungarian
                 Horse
                 are
                 commonly
                 called
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 a
                 rapacious
                 and
                 fierce
                 sort
                 of
                 Men.
                 When
                 these
                 Forces
                 were
                 now
                 mustered
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 march
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Weittemall
                
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 proclaimeth
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 their
                 Prince
                 had
                 seized
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 the
                 Abby
                 of
                 Dobrilugh
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 renounced
                 his
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 ,
                 thereby
                 violating
                 the
                 League
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 Denunciation
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 that
                 he
                 stood
                 Outlawed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 yet
                 lest
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 omitted
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 by
                 this
                 Intimation
                 to
                 discharge
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 met
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 about
                 their
                 common
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 frequent
                 Advices
                 came
                 from
                 Saxony
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 there
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Representatives
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 lay
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 before
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 his
                 Case
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 spared
                 no
                 Labour
                 nor
                 Danger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 keep
                 that
                 Storm
                 from
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 had
                 indeed
                 some
                 days
                 past
                 sent
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 within
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 assist
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 uncertain
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 apprehensive
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 over-matched
                 by
                 the
                 Multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 lest
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 might
                 have
                 already
                 invaded
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 demand
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Inconvenience
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 this
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 their
                 Advice
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Particular
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 grant
                 him
                 more
                 ample
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 had
                 already
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 should
                 first
                 be
                 restored
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deputies
                 give
                 a
                 generous
                 and
                 frank
                 Answer
                 to
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 send
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 into
                 Winter-Quarters
                 ;
                 laying
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 dangerous
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 leave
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 used
                 any
                 violence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 promised
                 Assistances
                 ;
                 seeing
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 will
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 their
                 League
                 they
                 are
                 obliged
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 Peace
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 signifie
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 most
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Confederate
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Saxony
                 would
                 do
                 their
                 Duty
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 from
                 Dresden
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 informed
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 what
                 Orders
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 danger
                 his
                 Affairs
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 security
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 a
                 Course
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 both
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 secure
                 his
                 own
                 Right
                 and
                 Property
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Country
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 signified
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 his
                 Name
                 :
                 
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 chance
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 be
                 willing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 determine
                 any
                 Debate
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 to
                 
                   John
                   William
                
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Son
                 ,
                 willing
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Letters
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 might
                 be
                 transmitted
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 and
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 make
                 an
                 Incursion
                 into
                 Voetland
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Land
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 commit
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 burn
                 ,
                 slay
                 ,
                 
                 plunder
                 ,
                 and
                 ravish
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 made
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 stay
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 served
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 November
                 the
                 eleventh
                 they
                 forsake
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Hungarians
                 however
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 's
                 mercinary
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 
                 joyn
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 by
                 Surrender
                 Zuirkau
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Schneberg
                 and
                 Aldenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Elector's
                 Towns
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 forced
                 to
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 except
                 
                   Gothen
                   ,
                   Isenach
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wittemberg
                 .
                 When
                 
                 this
                 News
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 it
                 caused
                 great
                 Rejoycing
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 expressed
                 by
                 the
                 discharging
                 of
                 Great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 removes
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 chusing
                 a
                 drier
                 and
                 more
                 commodious
                 Ground
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 refresh
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 extreamly
                 harassed
                 ,
                 and
                 supply
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 Provisions
                 .
                 Most
                 part
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 Winter-quarters
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 viewed
                 the
                 Places
                 before
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Army
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 pursue
                 the
                 War.
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 generally
                 blamed
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 ungratefully
                 served
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 honoured
                 as
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 the
                 sole
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 many
                 very
                 invective
                 Libels
                 and
                 Copies
                 of
                 Verses
                 were
                 published
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 reproach
                 and
                 ignominy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 betraying
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 highest
                 Ingratitude
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Intreaties
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 nor
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 could
                 any
                 way
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 justification
                 ,
                 declaring
                 what
                 the
                 Religion
                 was
                 that
                 was
                 professed
                 in
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 Religion
                 he
                 had
                 founded
                 and
                 endowed
                 publick
                 Schools
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 alledges
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 all
                 Assurances
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 other
                 Princes
                 also
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Resolution
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 should
                 be
                 tried
                 and
                 decided
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Imperial
                 Decrees
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 ;
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 gives
                 credit
                 to
                 his
                 Promises
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 those
                 Princes
                 who
                 now
                 serve
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 profess
                 their
                 own
                 Religion
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 and
                 Army
                 ;
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 familiarly
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 conversant
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 easily
                 discover
                 his
                 Mind
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 any
                 such
                 Resolution
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 remain
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 whereas
                 the
                 Pope
                 assists
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 the
                 War
                 is
                 made
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 chiefly
                 withstand
                 his
                 Errours
                 and
                 usurped
                 Power
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 moveth
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 carrieth
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 neither
                 increase
                 the
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 retains
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 seeing
                 that
                 is
                 left
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Rules
                 can
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 Prince
                 nor
                 Magistrate
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 will
                 suffer
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 prescribed
                 to
                 by
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 Religion
                 then
                 was
                 secured
                 ,
                 he
                 sees
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 
                 Christ's
                 Command
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   we
                   should
                   render
                   unto
                   God
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   Gods
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Caesar
                   the
                   things
                   that
                   are
                   Caesar's
                   :
                
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 sad
                 Differences
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 amicably
                 composed
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 his
                 fault
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Reason
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 Civil
                 War
                 the
                 Turk
                 increased
                 both
                 in
                 Power
                 and
                 Confidence
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Greece
                 alone
                 might
                 sufficiently
                 convince
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 enough
                 to
                 incline
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 talk
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 strict
                 Orders
                 were
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 seize
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 already
                 hovering
                 over
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 his
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 Austrians
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 raised
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 excepted
                 in
                 all
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Confederations
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 coveted
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 his
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 justified
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 ago
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 wished
                 Matters
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Condition
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 when
                 he
                 wrote
                 so
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 none
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 appropriate
                 to
                 themselves
                 his
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 much
                 altered
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 intreated
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 pursue
                 his
                 Point
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Forces
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 Bohemia
                 had
                 already
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 some
                 Silver
                 Mines
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 common
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Cousin
                 ;
                 it
                 necessarily
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 invade
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 greater
                 Progresses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 his
                 Cousin
                 with
                 his
                 Design
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 earnest
                 desire
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 would
                 misinterpret
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 those
                 
                 things
                 which
                 probably
                 might
                 be
                 reported
                 of
                 him
                 abroad
                 ;
                 seeing
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 constant
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 aim
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Dignities
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 should
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 again
                 were
                 the
                 Persecutions
                 in
                 France
                 revived
                 .
                 
                 
                   William
                   Brissonet
                
                 ,
                 who
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 ten
                 Miles
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Lover
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 debarred
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Friars
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 fit
                 Pastors
                 to
                 instruct
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 
                 But
                 when
                 for
                 his
                 so
                 doing
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 troublesom
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 threaten
                 him
                 with
                 Danger
                 ,
                 his
                 Constancy
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fell
                 off
                 from
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Remains
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 stuck
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 many
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 year
                 at
                 length
                 about
                 threescore
                 of
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 ,
                 having
                 laid
                 their
                 Heads
                 together
                 ,
                 chose
                 to
                 themselves
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 in
                 Houses
                 privately
                 ,
                 on
                 certain
                 Days
                 after
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Institution
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 That
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 some
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Country
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Meetings
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 being
                 all
                 apprehended
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 examined
                 ,
                 carried
                 to
                 Paris
                 in
                 Carts
                 .
                 
                 Being
                 there
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 fourteen
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 burnt
                 alive
                 at
                 so
                 many
                 Stakes
                 :
                 The
                 rest
                 were
                 partly
                 whipped
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 banished
                 .
                 As
                 they
                 were
                 returning
                 home
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 Person
                 met
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 next
                 Village
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 Perseverance
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 the
                 same
                 Punishment
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 Before
                 they
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 discover
                 their
                 Companions
                 and
                 Fellows
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 extorted
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 on
                 purpose
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 that
                 then
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 betwixt
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 Smalcalde
                 .
                 The
                 Letters
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 defied
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 November
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 Camp.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 gave
                 you
                 an
                 Account
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 April
                 pronounced
                 Sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 excommunicated
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Preferments
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 certain
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Paper
                 ,
                 wherein
                 having
                 given
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 acknowledged
                 not
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 Judge
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 long
                 ago
                 accused
                 of
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 he
                 appealed
                 from
                 that
                 Sentence
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 commence
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 bring
                 his
                 Action
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Ulm
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 disagreeing
                 in
                 thier
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 November
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 at
                 Giengen
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 might
                 deliberate
                 more
                 freely
                 .
                 There
                 it
                 was
                 proposed
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 gave
                 no
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenbourg
                 and
                 Pomerania
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 contributed
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 and
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 disappointed
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Hardships
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 much
                 diminished
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 running
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 three
                 things
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 ;
                 either
                 to
                 hazard
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Army
                 into
                 Winter-quarters
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 or
                 Truce
                 .
                 The
                 Matter
                 being
                 debated
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Proposal
                 of
                 Peace
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 Course
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 employed
                 
                   Adam
                   Trott
                
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 had
                 free
                 access
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Marquess
                 John.
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Streights
                 they
                 were
                 reduced
                 unto
                 ,
                 by
                 sure
                 Signs
                 and
                 good
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lately
                 received
                 glad
                 Tidings
                 out
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 required
                 of
                 them
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 marching
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 and
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 Winter-quarters
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wertemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Free
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
                 November
                 then
                 they
                 break
                 up
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 past
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 That
                 another
                 Embassie
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 again
                 at
                 Frankfurt
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 the
                 War
                 but
                 unluckily
                 managed
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 chiefly
                 imputed
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Supreme
                 and
                 Absolute
                 Power
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 :
                 For
                 whereas
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 were
                 equal
                 in
                 Authority
                 ,
                 it
                 hapned
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 debating
                 ,
                 fit
                 Opportunities
                 were
                 lost
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 likewise
                 
                 resolved
                 upon
                 about
                 distributing
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 into
                 Garrisons
                 and
                 Winter-quarters
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 effect
                 neither
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 refused
                 to
                 contribute
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 out
                 some
                 Parties
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 learn
                 what
                 way
                 they
                 took
                 ;
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 orders
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 to
                 follow
                 after
                 ;
                 nay
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 marched
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 German
                 Horse
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Foot
                 behind
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 till
                 further
                 Orders
                 .
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 were
                 now
                 for
                 most
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 lodge
                 all
                 night
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 led
                 the
                 Van
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 staid
                 behind
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 ten
                 Cornets
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 five
                 hundred
                 Musquetiers
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 With
                 these
                 they
                 halted
                 upon
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 securing
                 themselves
                 with
                 what
                 Field-pieces
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Emperour
                 retreating
                 with
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 marched
                 forward
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 .
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 near
                 Heidenheim
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 so
                 escaped
                 a
                 very
                 present
                 Danger
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 far
                 inferiour
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 all
                 have
                 been
                 either
                 taken
                 or
                 slain
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 afterwards
                 acknowledged
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 many
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 acted
                 cautiously
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Foot
                 to
                 march
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 next
                 day
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 slip
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 safely
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Camp.
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 staid
                 two
                 days
                 there
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 conjecturing
                 that
                 their
                 Design
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 Winter-quarters
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 a
                 spacious
                 and
                 rich
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 having
                 upon
                 Surrender
                 taken
                 Bophinghen
                 ,
                 
                 Nordlinghen
                 ,
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Oetinghen
                 and
                 Dinkespiel
                 ,
                 he
                 marches
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 to
                 Rotenburg
                 ,
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Tauber
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 having
                 left
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Progress
                 to
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 to
                 Frankfurt
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 destitute
                 of
                 the
                 Sinews
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 marching
                 forwards
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 batters
                 Gemund
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 surrendred
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 exacts
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 collected
                 by
                 a
                 Poll.
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 got
                 Nine
                 thousand
                 Duckets
                 :
                 He
                 asseseth
                 Mentz
                 at
                 Forty
                 thousand
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 advancing
                 forwards
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 same
                 Course
                 with
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Fulde
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 come
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 Safe-conduct
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 have
                 negotiated
                 a
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 Safe-conduct
                 ,
                 but
                 stinted
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 safe
                 to
                 go
                 himself
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 
                   Herman
                   Hundelsuse
                
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Lersner
                
                 .
                 These
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 very
                 earnestly
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 could
                 he
                 done
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 alledged
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 treat
                 without
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Forces
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 would
                 grant
                 no
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms.
                 There
                 being
                 no
                 hopes
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 '
                 Soldiers
                 return
                 home
                 :
                 But
                 Recrod
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 the
                 German
                 Foot
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 tarried
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 Rotenburg
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 use
                 some
                 Means
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 suprise
                 Frankfurt
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 afterward
                 he
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 Ulrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wertemberg
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                   Though
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   War
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   some
                   Years
                   ago
                   you
                   and
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 
                   waged
                   against
                   our
                   Brother
                   King
                
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   seising
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchy
                   of
                
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   was
                   but
                   just
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   should
                   have
                   exemplarily
                   punished
                   both
                   him
                   and
                   you
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   fully
                   pardoned
                   you
                   the
                   Offence
                   ,
                   and
                   received
                   you
                   into
                   Favour
                   again
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   lately
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   deserved
                   no
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   (
                   since
                   you
                   tyrannized
                   not
                   only
                   over
                   your
                   own
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   over
                   the
                   Neighbouring
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   submit
                   to
                   no
                   Law
                   nor
                   Justice
                   )
                   we
                   sent
                   a
                   Person
                   of
                   Quality
                   as
                   Embassadour
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   Reason
                   why
                   we
                   undertook
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   Peace
                   and
                   Quiet
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   might
                   expect
                   all
                   Favour
                   from
                   us
                   :
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   setting
                   light
                   by
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   no
                   regard
                   to
                   the
                   Allegiance
                   you
                   owe
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   espoused
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   the
                   Outlawed
                   Princes
                   and
                   their
                   Confederates
                   ,
                   fallen
                   into
                   the
                   same
                   Crime
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Men
                   of
                   your
                   Faction
                   surprised
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   some
                   Towns
                   belonging
                   to
                   our
                   Brother
                   King
                
                 Ferdinand
                 
                   and
                   other
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   some
                   
                   within
                   our
                   Dominions
                   also
                   :
                   Nor
                   content
                   with
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   with
                   extraordinary
                   boldness
                   declared
                   War
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   opprobrious
                   and
                   scurrilous
                   Language
                   bespattered
                   our
                   Fame
                   and
                   Reputation
                   ,
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   deprive
                   us
                   of
                   our
                   Crown
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   renounced
                   your
                   Allegiance
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   boldness
                   with
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   your
                   Conspirators
                   ,
                   to
                   appear
                   against
                   us
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   doing
                   Outrage
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Dependents
                   and
                   Vassals
                   of
                   our
                   Brother
                   King
                
                 Ferdinand
                 
                   and
                   us
                   :
                   For
                   all
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   incurred
                   the
                   Penalty
                   due
                   to
                   Outlawed
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   guilty
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   .
                   Now
                   though
                   this
                   be
                   your
                   Case
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   weighty
                   and
                   just
                   Causes
                   wherefore
                   we
                   should
                   most
                   severely
                   punish
                   you
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   Deserts
                   ;
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   our
                   accustomed
                   Grace
                   and
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   wretched
                   Multitude
                   of
                   People
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   ruined
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   we
                   strictly
                   command
                   and
                   charge
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   upon
                   receipt
                   of
                   these
                   our
                   Letters
                   ,
                   you
                   forthwith
                   deliver
                   up
                   your self
                   ,
                   your
                   whole
                   Province
                   ,
                   Goods
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   you
                   can
                   call
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Condition
                   or
                   Restriction
                   ,
                   into
                   our
                   hands
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   disposed
                   of
                   at
                   our
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   certifying
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   unless
                   you
                   obey
                   ,
                   we
                   will
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   pursue
                   you
                   and
                   yours
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Letter
                   which
                   four
                   days
                   since
                   you
                   wrote
                   to
                   us
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   justification
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   satisfie
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   it
                   sufficient
                   to
                   excuse
                   you
                   ,
                   or
                   attone
                   for
                   your
                   Crime
                   .
                
                 A
                 Copy
                 of
                 that
                 Letter
                 he
                 sent
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 
                 commanding
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 but
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 absolving
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 promises
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 and
                 safety
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 threatens
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Penalty
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 inflict
                 upon
                 their
                 Duke
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 his
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 .
                 Duke
                 Ulrick
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Tuel
                 ,
                 seated
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 and
                 steep
                 Hill
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Letters
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 December
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 supplicant
                 and
                 very
                 submissive
                 manner
                 :
                 
                 That
                 it
                 extremely
                 grieved
                 him
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 far
                 incurred
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 any
                 Accident
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 have
                 more
                 afflicted
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 some
                 had
                 interceded
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 Pardon
                 for
                 his
                 Fault
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 good
                 hopes
                 that
                 his
                 Anger
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 appeased
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 entertained
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 hopes
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 convinced
                 by
                 Experience
                 of
                 the
                 Clemency
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 shew
                 to
                 humble
                 Supplicants
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 many
                 Instances
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 since
                 manifested
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Quality
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 much
                 greater
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 heard
                 his
                 Embassadours
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 written
                 much
                 more
                 mildly
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 implored
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 that
                 for
                 
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 he
                 would
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 use
                 the
                 Rigour
                 against
                 him
                 a
                 poor
                 wretched
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 his
                 miserable
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 came
                 a
                 Recruit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 about
                 Five
                 hundred
                 
                   Neopolitan
                   Cuirassiers
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Baptista
                   Spinelli
                
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 went
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 lately
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 thither
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 Frederick
                 came
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 sent
                 Four
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 Ingolstadt
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Business
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 those
                 Troops
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 League
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 took
                 him
                 up
                 very
                 sharply
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 reckoned
                 up
                 the
                 Favours
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 severely
                 chid
                 him
                 :
                 However
                 he
                 pardoned
                 him
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 that
                 Fault
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 more
                 exact
                 Fidelity
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 had
                 thoughts
                 of
                 reforming
                 the
                 Church
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Paulus
                   Fagius
                
                 ,
                 an
                 eloquent
                 and
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 Guide
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 good
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Success
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 overturned
                 all
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 which
                 was
                 there
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 reared
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Ulm
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 humble
                 Acknowledgment
                 of
                 their
                 Fault
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 Grace
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 all
                 Schwabia
                 for
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 dismembring
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 :
                 But
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 they
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Friends
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 intended
                 presently
                 to
                 have
                 besieged
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 
                 in
                 a
                 miserable
                 condition
                 deserted
                 by
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 appearance
                 of
                 any
                 humane
                 help
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 power
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 also
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 of
                 best
                 quality
                 ,
                 were
                 seeking
                 privately
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 adjudged
                 to
                 pay
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 twelve
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 ten
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 entering
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 that
                 is
                 above
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Darmstadt
                 ,
                 partly
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 spared
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 only
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 and
                 a
                 Rout
                 gathered
                 together
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 
                 Afterward
                 he
                 proceeds
                 beyond
                 Frankfurt
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 taking
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 orders
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Mentz
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 less
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 unexpected
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 surrender
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 obey
                 what
                 Commands
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Without
                 delay
                 he
                 marches
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 entering
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 brings
                 them
                 into
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 an
                 open
                 and
                 free
                 humour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 feasted
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 played
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 cowardly
                 and
                 easie
                 surrendering
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Darmstadt-men
                 deserved
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 transplanted
                 to
                 Darmstadt
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 than
                 a
                 Village
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ulm
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 were
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 peace
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 that
                 their
                 Fair
                 might
                 be
                 removed
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 Wealth
                 consists
                 in
                 that
                 :
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 ignorant
                 that
                 both
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Wormes
                 made
                 their
                 several
                 applications
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 obtaining
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Having
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 cost
                 of
                 fourscore
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 .
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Saxony
                 
                   came
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Frontiers
                   ,
                
                 
                 December
                 
                   the
                   22th
                   ,
                   he
                   wrote
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                
                 .
                 I
                 purposely
                 made
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 event
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 now
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 is
                 publickly
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Kindred
                 ,
                 Amity
                 ,
                 and
                 League
                 whereby
                 we
                 are
                 linked
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 deserved
                 at
                 your
                 Princes
                 hands
                 ,
                 I
                 expected
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 from
                 you
                 neither
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 enter
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 used
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 people
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 and
                 Devisers
                 of
                 such
                 Counsels
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 prejudice
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 for
                 bringing
                 upon
                 the
                 Stage
                 the
                 crafty
                 and
                 treacherous
                 purposes
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 years
                 ago
                 have
                 been
                 hatched
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 hitherto
                 by
                 Gods
                 goodness
                 prevented
                 :
                 for
                 consider
                 with
                 your selves
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 act
                 that
                 of
                 yours
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 advised
                 Duke
                 George
                 to
                 disinherit
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 and
                 Brothers
                 Sons
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 appoint
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 profess
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 that
                 will
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Inheritance
                 was
                 conveighed
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 retained
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 about
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Associates
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 professed
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 signed
                 and
                 sealed
                 Writings
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 name
                 ;
                 yet
                 ye
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 disappointed
                 of
                 your
                 first
                 hopes
                 ,
                 wrought
                 upon
                 him
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 forfeit
                 his
                 Engagements
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 that
                 his
                 Sons
                 followed
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 doubtless
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 your
                 Councils
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 that
                 Inheritance
                 fell
                 to
                 Henry
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 grief
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 friendship
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 many
                 times
                 attempted
                 to
                 have
                 dissolved
                 :
                 nor
                 indeed
                 were
                 your
                 endeavours
                 altogether
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 accomplish
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 now
                 at
                 length
                 effected
                 with
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 especially
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 conceived
                 the
                 greatest
                 opinion
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 virtue
                 and
                 Friendship
                 :
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 ago
                 almost
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 ye
                 stirred
                 him
                 up
                 against
                 me
                 undeservedly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 matter
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 Storm
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 allayed
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 given
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 standing
                 Rule
                 to
                 both
                 our
                 actions
                 ;
                 yet
                 ye
                 advised
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 absence
                 he
                 should
                 invade
                 and
                 take
                 possession
                 of
                 my
                 Province
                 ,
                 whereat
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 intercourse
                 of
                 most
                 friendly
                 Letters
                 that
                 past
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 intimation
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 other
                 Associates
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 influence
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 exceedingly
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 calamity
                 of
                 an
                 innocent
                 multitude
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 plagued
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 forreign
                 ,
                 cruel
                 ,
                 and
                 barbarous
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 that
                 make
                 havock
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 :
                 it
                 grieves
                 me
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 most
                 places
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 are
                 turned
                 out
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 and
                 Virgins
                 and
                 Matrons
                 ravished
                 ;
                 which
                 outrageous
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 God
                 will
                 sometime
                 or
                 other
                 punish
                 .
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 I
                 am
                 grieved
                 and
                 troubled
                 at
                 his
                 perfidious
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Hostility
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 advised
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 like
                 the
                 Traytor
                 Judas
                 ,
                 are
                 bought
                 and
                 sold
                 for
                 money
                 .
                 He
                 gives
                 a
                 pretext
                 for
                 his
                 invading
                 my
                 Lands
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 forsooeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 so
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 nearness
                 of
                 Bloud
                 and
                 Relation
                 ,
                 the
                 League
                 and
                 Alliance
                 that
                 is
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Families
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 preferred
                 far
                 before
                 their
                 Edicts
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 long
                 ago
                 since
                 all
                 differences
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 or
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 ended
                 ;
                 the
                 Crimes
                 that
                 are
                 laid
                 to
                 our
                 charge
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 forged
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 only
                 persecuted
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 If
                 his
                 Command
                 move
                 you
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 rather
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 baseness
                 of
                 the
                 fact
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 your
                 Prince
                 to
                 execute
                 so
                 unjust
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 an
                 Order
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 brought
                 to
                 Council
                 with
                 you
                 a
                 corrupt
                 mind
                 ,
                 long
                 ago
                 depraved
                 with
                 prejudices
                 and
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Prince
                 and
                 you
                 were
                 more
                 taken
                 with
                 my
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 Equity
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
                 For
                 otherwise
                 Reason
                 it self
                 would
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 we
                 were
                 condemned
                 without
                 a
                 Tryal
                 ,
                 the
                 Proscription
                 it self
                 is
                 against
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Oath
                 and
                 Promises
                 wherein
                 he
                 stands
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 might
                 have
                 easily
                 perceived
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 obey
                 so
                 wicked
                 and
                 arbitrary
                 a
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 greater
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 accursed
                 Doeg
                 ,
                 and
                 cloak
                 his
                 Crime
                 with
                 a
                 feigned
                 pretext
                 of
                 necessary
                 Duty
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 come
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 upon
                 my
                 Frontiers
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 far
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 credible
                 persons
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 your selves
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 craftily
                 started
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Cabals
                 and
                 secret
                 Treaties
                 about
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 and
                 Prague
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 all
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 that
                 so
                 villanous
                 a
                 purpose
                 was
                 contrived
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 ,
                 by
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 ,
                 come
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Borders
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 even
                 with
                 your
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 necessary
                 means
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 recovery
                 of
                 my
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 such
                 damnable
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 truly
                 sensible
                 ,
                 how
                 heynous
                 an
                 injury
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 .
                 It
                 troubles
                 me
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 our
                 common
                 Country
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 gave
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 necessitated
                 to
                 free
                 my
                 Country
                 from
                 unjust
                 Violence
                 and
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 that
                 may
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Such
                 of
                 you
                 also
                 as
                 have
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 this
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 innocence
                 appear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 freely
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 graciously
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 a
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 sent
                 no
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 removing
                 from
                 Hall
                 to
                 Hailbrun
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 having
                 taken
                 some
                 places
                 upon
                 capitulation
                 ,
                 did
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 damage
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 sollicitation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Prince
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 made
                 his
                 Peace
                 on
                 these
                 terms
                 .
                 That
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 is
                 his
                 sickness
                 he
                 send
                 Embassadours
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 pardon
                 :
                 
                 That
                 within
                 six
                 weeks
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 observe
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 publick
                 Decrees
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 give
                 no
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 aid
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 putting
                 into
                 execution
                 the
                 Outlawry
                 published
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 suffer
                 not
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Enemies
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Commerce
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 make
                 no
                 League
                 wherein
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 comprehended
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 he
                 punish
                 them
                 severely
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 his
                 Nobility
                 not
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 Wars
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 give
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 passage
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whenever
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 march
                 through
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 deliver
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Confederates
                 have
                 left
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 pay
                 three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 one
                 half
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 within
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 
                 days
                 .
                 That
                 for
                 security
                 
                   Achsperg
                   ,
                   Kirchen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schortendorff
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 hands
                 as
                 cautionary
                 Towns
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 garrisoned
                 by
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 compound
                 with
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 damnified
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 cannot
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Award
                 :
                 That
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 shall
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 high
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 law
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 punish
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 surrendered
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 retain
                 his
                 whole
                 Right
                 and
                 Title
                 :
                 That
                 within
                 six
                 weeks
                 his
                 Son
                 Christopher
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Articles
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 George
                 enjoy
                 not
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 January
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 these
                 Articles
                 were
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 
                   Ulrick
                   ,
                   Balthasar
                   Gultling
                   ,
                   Lodovick
                   Fravenburg
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Fesler
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Hailbrun
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 at
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 feet
                 ,
                 told
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Prince
                 being
                 by
                 sickness
                 hindered
                 from
                 coming
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 excuse
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 openly
                 confess
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 was
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Crime
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 sacred
                 ,
                 begg'd
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 again
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 utmost
                 rigour
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 both
                 ratified
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 health
                 did
                 permit
                 ,
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 beg
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 unmindful
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Naves
                 makes
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 name
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 begging
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 mercy
                 and
                 compassion
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 spare
                 the
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 forgive
                 him
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 perform
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 diligent
                 in
                 doing
                 his
                 duty
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 
                 After
                 them
                 came
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 
                   Memmingen
                   ,
                   Bibrach
                   ,
                   Ravensburg
                   ,
                   Kempen
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Isne
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 confessed
                 their
                 fault
                 and
                 begg'd
                 pardon
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 offended
                 him
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 induced
                 partly
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 the
                 inticement
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 fled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 forgive
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 diminution
                 of
                 their
                 ancient
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 thereupon
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 obey
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 did
                 ;
                 renounce
                 the
                 League
                 they
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 ways
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thenceforward
                 they
                 should
                 engage
                 in
                 no
                 League
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 he
                 receives
                 them
                 again
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 fines
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Memmingen
                 in
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 .
                 
                 Before
                 they
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 presence
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 assurance
                 given
                 them
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 altered
                 :
                 But
                 Naves
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 then
                 as
                 his
                 chief
                 Spokes
                 man
                 in
                 those
                 affairs
                 ,
                 bid
                 them
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 care
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 they
                 distrusted
                 him
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 declared
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 rest
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 no
                 further
                 security
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 lest
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 refused
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 seemed
                 that
                 other
                 things
                 were
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 professed
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 offended
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whose
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 War
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 extirpated
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 a
                 Sedition
                 broke
                 forth
                 in
                 Genoa
                 against
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Doria
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 the
                 ablest
                 Sea-Commander
                 living
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 interest
                 was
                 advanced
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Leading-man
                 in
                 that
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Ringleader
                 of
                 this
                 Tumult
                 was
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Fieschi
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Scuffle
                 
                   Joannin
                   Doria
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 
                 Andrea's
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 was
                 amongst
                 others
                 killed
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Fieschi
                 dropt
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 and
                 perished
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 much
                 mischief
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Republick
                 been
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 danger
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 slunk
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 great
                 calm
                 presently
                 succeeded
                 that
                 storm
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 accused
                 the
                 Farneses
                 as
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 more
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 held
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 January
                 the
                 13th
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 their
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 meeting
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral-Church
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 about
                 
                   Mans
                   Justification
                
                 ,
                 and
                 condemn
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 Adam
                 man
                 lost
                 his
                 Free-will
                 ;
                 that
                 man
                 is
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 that
                 Justification
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 a
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 forgiveth
                 sins
                 for
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 
                 a
                 Man
                 firmly
                 believe
                 and
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 can
                 keep
                 the
                 Commandements
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 justified
                 ;
                 that
                 Justification
                 received
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 preserved
                 and
                 encreased
                 by
                 Good
                 Works
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Justification
                 that
                 is
                 lost
                 may
                 be
                 recovered
                 by
                 Faith
                 alone
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Penance
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 penitent
                 Sinner
                 has
                 his
                 Offence
                 wholly
                 forgiven
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 remains
                 no
                 Punishment
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 Decrees
                 derogate
                 from
                 God's
                 Glory
                 and
                 Christ's
                 Merit
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                 Saxony's
                 approach
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 puts
                 a
                 Garrison
                 into
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 and
                 burns
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 above
                 a
                 thousand
                 Hungarian
                 Horse
                 came
                 thither
                 ;
                 so
                 January
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 the
                 Place
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 making
                 a
                 slout
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 raised
                 without
                 any
                 Success
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 miserably
                 shattered
                 and
                 defaced
                 by
                 the
                 Batteries
                 of
                 great
                 Guns
                 that
                 continually
                 plaid
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 marching
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 recovered
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 and
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 all
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Towns
                 also
                 ,
                 except
                 Leipsick
                 and
                 Dresden
                 .
                 He
                 gained
                 likewise
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Magdenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Haberstadt
                 ,
                 having
                 compounded
                 therefore
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 the
                 Bishop
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 march
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 :
                 they
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 home
                 again
                 without
                 Orders
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 renews
                 the
                 same
                 Command
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Chief
                 Authority
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 make
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 their
                 Endeavours
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 recal
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 honestly
                 obey
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 their
                 Religion
                 agreed
                 with
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 very
                 forward
                 and
                 instrumental
                 in
                 beating
                 off
                 the
                 Armies
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 
                 Whereunto
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 said
                 in
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 alledged
                 of
                 his
                 giving
                 Aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 Envoys
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 no
                 longer
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 break
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 Success
                 in
                 the
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 sollicited
                 by
                 frequent
                 Letters
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 Supplies
                 of
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 orders
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 Italian
                 Forces
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 
                   de
                   Sandi
                
                 and
                 
                   Marigan
                   .
                   January
                
                 the
                 ninth
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 Troops
                 from
                 Hailbrun
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 departing
                 also
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Progress
                 receives
                 into
                 Favour
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Lindaw
                 and
                 Esling
                 .
                 
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 pronounced
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 deprived
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Function
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 did
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 conferred
                 all
                 his
                 Right
                 and
                 Authority
                 upon
                 Adolph
                 Count
                 Schavenburg
                 ,
                 whom
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 amongst
                 all
                 others
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Coadjutor
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 enjoyns
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 own
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 and
                 moves
                 the
                 Emperour
                 withal
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sentence
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 being
                 several
                 times
                 admonished
                 to
                 dimit
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 had
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 conquered
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 sends
                 to
                 Cologne
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 
                   Philip
                   Laleing
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Viglius
                 of
                 Zuichem
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 By
                 them
                 he
                 enjoyns
                 all
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 a
                 certain
                 Day
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Archbishop
                 Herman
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tender
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 Coadjutor
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 lawful
                 Prelate
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 difficult
                 matter
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Revolution
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Quality
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 remonstrate
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 defection
                 from
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 bound
                 themselves
                 by
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 .
                 This
                 Difficulty
                 being
                 
                 started
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 their
                 very
                 next
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 for
                 avoiding
                 greater
                 trouble
                 ,
                 sent
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 thither
                 to
                 mediate
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 Debate
                 ,
                 obtain'd
                 at
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 should
                 fairly
                 represent
                 the
                 Case
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 therefore
                 were
                 sent
                 Theoderick
                 Count
                 Manderscheyt
                 and
                 William
                 Count
                 Nouenar
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 Dexterity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Interest
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 compassion
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 undone
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 would
                 comply
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 his
                 Place
                 .
                 Accordingly
                 he
                 released
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oaths
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Coadjutor
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 as
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 dear
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 takes
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 January
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 Provost
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Bonn
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 Gropper
                 had
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 Share
                 .
                 Count
                 Stolberg
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 constantly
                 stood
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Change
                 made
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 
                 Bucer's
                 Reformation
                 overthrown
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 to
                 negotiate
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 with
                 both
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Henry
                 was
                 then
                 on
                 his
                 Death-bed
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 his
                 Sickness
                 growing
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 eight
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 having
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 Will
                 left
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 ,
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 nine
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 his
                 Heir
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 him
                 substituted
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 first
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 he
                 condemned
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Peer
                 of
                 great
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Imprisonment
                 ;
                 and
                 beheaded
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Surrey
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 suspicious
                 Words
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 during
                 the
                 King's
                 Sickness
                 :
                 after
                 whose
                 Death
                 ,
                 a
                 Change
                 in
                 Religion
                 hapned
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 hereafter
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 shaken
                 off
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Authority
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 Death
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 own
                 him
                 for
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 he
                 detested
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bane
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 still
                 retained
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 caused
                 his
                 Son
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 educated
                 from
                 his
                 Childhood
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Death-bed
                 left
                 him
                 sixteen
                 Guardians
                 ,
                 and
                 amonst
                 these
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Earl
                 of
                 Herford
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Prince's
                 Uncle
                 .
                 To
                 him
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Guardians
                 afterwards
                 committed
                 the
                 chief
                 Care
                 and
                 Tuition
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Honourable
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 also
                 made
                 him
                 afterward
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 both
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 publickly
                 received
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 perswaded
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Pupil
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 chiefly
                 assisted
                 by
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cranmer
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 All
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 singular
                 Learning
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 died
                 also
                 Queen
                 Anne
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 many
                 Children
                 ,
                 whose
                 Funerals
                 the
                 Emperour
                 solemnized
                 at
                 Ulm.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 Associates
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 got
                 proper
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Anthony
                   Fuggher
                
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Favour
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 pay
                 a
                 Fine
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 furnish
                 twelve
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 ten
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot.
                 
                 Scherteline
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 served
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 their
                 Pay
                 ;
                 one
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Erenberg
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 though
                 the
                 Senate
                 interceded
                 earnestly
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 so
                 stiff
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Family
                 to
                 remove
                 to
                 Constance
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 bordering
                 upon
                 Suitzerland
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Leipsick
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 interposes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 both
                 ,
                 desires
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 refer
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 was
                 not
                 unwilling
                 ;
                 but
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 blaming
                 him
                 exceedingly
                 for
                 pursuing
                 the
                 War
                 so
                 hotly
                 ,
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 answer
                 coldly
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 off
                 on
                 't
                 .
                 Brandenburg
                 therefore
                 presently
                 acquaints
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 praying
                 him
                 to
                 perswade
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 intestine
                 War
                 of
                 Saxony
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 unless
                 
                 the
                 Publick
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 also
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 entreats
                 him
                 to
                 bend
                 his
                 Mind
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 better
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 he
                 lays
                 open
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ;
                 That
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Confederates
                 were
                 already
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wertemberg
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 capitulate
                 upon
                 very
                 hard
                 Terms
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 preparing
                 fresh
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 alone
                 long
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Power
                 as
                 was
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 advises
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 ill
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 capitulate
                 upon
                 the
                 Conditions
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 :
                 For
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Mind
                 was
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 much
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 humble
                 Submissision
                 he
                 should
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 turn
                 his
                 Eyes
                 upon
                 himself
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 promiscuous
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 drive
                 on
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 extremity
                 .
                 He
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 quitted
                 the
                 Field
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 Commissions
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 forthwith
                 raise
                 new
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 those
                 Places
                 which
                 bordered
                 upon
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Towns
                 of
                 those
                 Quarters
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 any
                 Assistance
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Command
                 of
                 these
                 Forces
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 
                   Joyce
                   Grunning
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Zeelandt
                 .
                 These
                 put
                 Conrade
                 Count
                 Teckelbourg
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 the
                 Towns
                 of
                 Osnaburg
                 and
                 Minden
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Lippe
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 under
                 Contribution
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 Orders
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 take
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Ritberg
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 fall
                 in
                 upon
                 Bremen
                 .
                 Here
                 served
                 under
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Philip
                 Count
                 
                   Eberstein
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Vrisberger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Frederick
                   Speed.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Success
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 an
                 Account
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 and
                 Misnia
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 of
                 his
                 Territories
                 swear
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 added
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Ulrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 of
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 capitulated
                 upon
                 so
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 mentioning
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Assistance
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 fallen
                 out
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 wholly
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Tenor
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 heard
                 well
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 continued
                 constant
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 acceptable
                 News
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 on
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 faint
                 ,
                 acting
                 as
                 became
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 harder
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 defend
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Aid
                 of
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 hearty
                 desire
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 hindred
                 by
                 a
                 Domestick
                 War
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 be
                 wanting
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Free
                 Towns
                 of
                 Saxony
                 were
                 now
                 met
                 at
                 Magdeburg
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 treated
                 with
                 them
                 there
                 about
                 those
                 Affairs
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Convention
                 was
                 called
                 at
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hopes
                 they
                 would
                 perform
                 their
                 Duties
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 to
                 forsake
                 their
                 League
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 an
                 Embassador
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 Mendoza
                 an
                 exiled
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 large
                 Offers
                 and
                 Promises
                 in
                 his
                 Master's
                 Name
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 already
                 concluded
                 to
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 departed
                 without
                 any
                 Success
                 in
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Deputies
                 they
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 were
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                   ,
                   Matthias
                   Pharrer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mark
                   Hagie
                
                 .
                 Their
                 Instructions
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 and
                 learn
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 what
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 in
                 Capitulating
                 .
                 Anthony
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 was
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Council
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 his
                 Father
                 Granvell
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 Besanzon
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Naves
                 died
                 ;
                 
                 to
                 whose
                 Place
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Selden
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 had
                 
                   John
                   Marquard
                
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Hasen
                
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Deux
                   ponts
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 very
                 well
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 assigned
                 him
                 for
                 Colleagues
                 and
                 Assistants
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 encourage
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 declined
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 February
                 
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 undertook
                 a
                 Progress
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 young
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Leutmeritz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 He
                 staid
                 there
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 before
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 Meeting
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Speech
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 implored
                 his
                 Aid
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Alliance
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Vassals
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 some
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 their
                 Liberties
                 would
                 be
                 infringed
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 Security
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 President
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 The
                 States
                 then
                 present
                 alledged
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 publick
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 Some
                 others
                 promised
                 him
                 their
                 Service
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 therefore
                 thanked
                 ,
                 telling
                 the
                 others
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 time
                 for
                 debating
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Occasion
                 required
                 present
                 Help
                 against
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 inpair
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 comply
                 and
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 fearing
                 the
                 King's
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 with
                 some
                 heat
                 ,
                 they
                 condescend
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 find
                 others
                 .
                 
                 But
                 about
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Prague
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 insisted
                 upon
                 new
                 and
                 unprecedented
                 Orders
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Prague
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 beg
                 of
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 themselves
                 should
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 answer
                 he
                 represents
                 to
                 them
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 Leutmeritz
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 by
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ;
                 charging
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 nor
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 within
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 assigned
                 him
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Rochlitz
                 for
                 his
                 Head-quarter
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Dowry
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 Duke
                 
                 George's
                 Daughter-in-law
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 at
                 Aldenburg
                 three
                 Miles
                 distant
                 ,
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 sends
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 ,
                 Ernest
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 and
                 Volrate
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Record
                 with
                 his
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 morning
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 Horse
                 being
                 sent
                 out
                 upon
                 the
                 Scout
                 ,
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Out-guards
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Horse
                 sallied
                 out
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Engagement
                 with
                 the
                 Saxonians
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 them
                 so
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 beat
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 into
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 an
                 adjoyning
                 Hill
                 plaid
                 with
                 his
                 great
                 Guns
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 his
                 Foot
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 having
                 entred
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 and
                 fired
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 we
                 mentioned
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 flight
                 over
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Horse
                 did
                 ,
                 foarding
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Muldaw
                 .
                 The
                 Foot
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 boldly
                 advance
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 Assault
                 ,
                 plunder
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 bethinks
                 himself
                 of
                 flying
                 and
                 makes
                 for
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 way
                 taken
                 by
                 Ernest
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 brought
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 six
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 besides
                 Horse
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 drawing
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 overpowred
                 by
                 number
                 ,
                 they
                 yield
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 promise
                 not
                 to
                 carry
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 for
                 six
                 Months
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 The
                 Horse
                 went
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 those
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 fled
                 over
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 many
                 Italians
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 had
                 (
                 what
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 )
                 about
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 ten
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 .
                 The
                 Conflict
                 lasted
                 from
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 till
                 noon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Elector
                 did
                 not
                 lose
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 amongst
                 those
                 ,
                 
                   Wolf
                   Theoderick
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Courage
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Shot
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Action
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 were
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 a
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 three
                 hundred
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Conflict
                 the
                 Elector
                 returned
                 to
                 Aldenburg
                 with
                 
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 afterward
                 made
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 known
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 assuring
                 the
                 States
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 demanding
                 Justice
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 upon
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 invaded
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 to
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 had
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Health
                 did
                 permit
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Pardon
                 .
                 He
                 came
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 Ulm
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 though
                 very
                 weak
                 still
                 in
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 Chair
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 leave
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 nor
                 stir
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 for
                 him
                 on
                 their
                 Knees
                 ,
                 promising
                 all
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 frank
                 and
                 generous
                 Answer
                 ,
                 immediately
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Saxon-War
                 went
                 to
                 Nordlingen
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 performed
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 Submission
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 vast
                 Crowd
                 of
                 People
                 got
                 together
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 told
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 flocked
                 thither
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Shew
                 .
                 In
                 those
                 three
                 Places
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 already
                 placed
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 Spaniards
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XIX
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Seventh
                   Session
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   is
                   held
                   .
                   When
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Strasbourg
                   had
                   captitulated
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   he
                   orders
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                   advance
                   .
                   Shortly
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Francis
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   dies
                   .
                   The
                   Fathers
                   that
                   were
                   at
                   Trent
                   go
                   to
                   Bolonia
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   is
                   taken
                   in
                   Battel
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   condemned
                   to
                   die
                   ,
                   yet
                   with
                   undaunted
                   Courage
                   he
                   professed
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   .
                   Wirtemberg
                   being
                   surrendred
                   ,
                   the
                   University
                   is
                   dissolved
                   .
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   and
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   earnestly
                   intercede
                   for
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   ;
                   who
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   wait
                   on
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   is
                   detained
                   Prisoner
                   .
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   Prague
                   ,
                   appoints
                   a
                   Convention
                   of
                   States
                   .
                   A
                   great
                   Commotion
                   raised
                   at
                   Naples
                   ,
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   call
                   it
                   .
                   Henry
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   is
                   Crowned
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Solemnity
                   of
                   the
                   Coronation
                   described
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   puts
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Magdenburg
                   to
                   the
                   Ban
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   He
                   sollicits
                   the
                   Suitzers
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   new
                   League
                   .
                   A
                   Diet
                   is
                   held
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   .
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Son
                   ,
                   is
                   assassinated
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   House
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   overcome
                   the
                   Scots
                   in
                   a
                   great
                   Battel
                   .
                   The
                   Protestant
                   Electors
                   are
                   prevailed
                   with
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Free
                   Towns
                   terrified
                   .
                   A
                   Contention
                   ariseth
                   about
                   the
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   .
                   Means
                   are
                   used
                   for
                   recalling
                   the
                   Fathers
                   to
                   Trent
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   who
                   had
                   removed
                   to
                   Bolonia
                   firmly
                   persist
                   in
                   their
                   Opinion
                   and
                   Resolution
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   but
                   Confusion
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   .
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Seventh
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 held
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 March.
                 
                 In
                 it
                 were
                 condemned
                 all
                 who
                 maintain
                 ,
                 either
                 that
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 fewer
                 than
                 Seven
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 deny
                 that
                 one
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 Dignity
                 than
                 another
                 ;
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 outward
                 Signs
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 or
                 Righteousness
                 received
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 who
                 deny
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 confer
                 Grace
                 ;
                 who
                 hold
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 spiritual
                 and
                 indelible
                 Character
                 or
                 Mark
                 is
                 by
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 and
                 Orders
                 ,
                 stamped
                 upon
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 have
                 like
                 power
                 to
                 administer
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 may
                 be
                 omitted
                 or
                 altered
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 who
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Mistress
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 sincere
                 :
                 That
                 Vows
                 made
                 after
                 Baptism
                 are
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 they
                 have
                 professed
                 ;
                 who
                 assert
                 ,
                 That
                 Confirmation
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 idle
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 ancient
                 Times
                 but
                 an
                 Instruction
                 of
                 Youth
                 ;
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Influence
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 be
                 conferred
                 in
                 Confirmation
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 assign
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 not
                 to
                 Bishops
                 solely
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 indifferently
                 also
                 to
                 any
                 Priest
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 make
                 Decrees
                 concerning
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 That
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 be
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 due
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 conspicuous
                 for
                 Good
                 Manners
                 and
                 Learning
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Quality
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 any
                 Title
                 whatsoever
                 possess
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 keep
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 the
                 others
                 within
                 a
                 Year
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 Souls
                 reside
                 upon
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 substitute
                 no
                 others
                 to
                 officiate
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 appear
                 to
                 their
                 Bishop
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 lawful
                 cause
                 of
                 Absence
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 of
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 be
                 not
                 neglected
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Faults
                 of
                 Priests
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 amiss
                 amongst
                 them
                 reformed
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 April
                 is
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 being
                 at
                 Dresden
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 Duke
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 invade
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 upon
                 their
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Weittemull
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Vicegerent
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 back
                 with
                 the
                 Conditions
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Senate
                 did
                 not
                 dislike
                 ,
                 are
                 sent
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 transact
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 final
                 Conclusion
                 .
                 Setting
                 out
                 upon
                 their
                 Journey
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 taken
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Submission
                 ,
                 are
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 pretty
                 tolerable
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 put
                 no
                 Garrison
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 Thirty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 exact
                 above
                 twelve
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 bestirred
                 himself
                 affectionately
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 himself
                 also
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 But
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 were
                 proposed
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 approve
                 ,
                 without
                 exception
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 future
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 give
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 in
                 Hostage
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 dismiss
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Decision
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Difference
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 send
                 the
                 Emperour
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 eight
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 pay
                 them
                 for
                 six
                 Months
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 confess
                 his
                 Crimes
                 .
                 
                 But
                 he
                 rejected
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 his
                 Friends
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 That
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 Honour
                 condescend
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 undergo
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Fortunes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 the
                 Emperour
                 transacted
                 with
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 ,
                 he
                 parted
                 from
                 Nordlingen
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 :
                 And
                 next
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 having
                 dispatched
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 that
                 Outlaw
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 flying
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Home
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 regained
                 what
                 the
                 Prince
                 Elector
                 Maurice
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Orders
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 Places
                 also
                 which
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 possessed
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 Dependents
                 on
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 upon
                 the
                 march
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 repress
                 his
                 Boldness
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 that
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 might
                 be
                 kindly
                 used
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 despise
                 the
                 Threats
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 done
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 main
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 was
                 to
                 daunt
                 his
                 insolent
                 Fierceness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quietness
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 intent
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 punish
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Deserts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 send
                 Provisions
                 into
                 his
                 Camp.
                 
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 four
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 those
                 Nobles
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 and
                 Confederation
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 setled
                 a
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 such
                 Laws
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 necessary
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 committed
                 the
                 Chief
                 Government
                 to
                 
                   Caspar
                   Pflug
                
                 .
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 Brux
                 .
                 The
                 Bohemians
                 took
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 entred
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Forreigners
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 they
                 write
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 march
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 as
                 Friends
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 they
                 could
                 ▪
                 
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 writes
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 come
                 to
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 joyn
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 drew
                 nigh
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 put
                 themselves
                 to
                 any
                 unnecessary
                 Charge
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 retreated
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Duke
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Minquitz
                
                 Embassador
                 to
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 falling
                 sick
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 Prague
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 desiring
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 commissionate
                 some
                 trusty
                 Persons
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 negotiate
                 the
                 Affair
                 .
                 The
                 Bohemian
                 Nobles
                 having
                 received
                 these
                 Letters
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 eighth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 from
                 Prague
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 Minquitz
                 had
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 they
                 could
                 gratifie
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 hindred
                 by
                 dangerous
                 Times
                 and
                 present
                 Troubles
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 were
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 ready
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 understand
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 indeed
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 ancient
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 no
                 renewed
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 endeavour
                 to
                 confirm
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Forces
                 were
                 levied
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 Hostilities
                 intended
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 stuck
                 to
                 their
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 refused
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Request
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 should
                 proceed
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 danger
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 undergo
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 Brux
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 from
                 thence
                 march
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 Joachimschall
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 by
                 some
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 proved
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 to
                 march
                 with
                 their
                 whole
                 Army
                 whither
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 necessary
                 and
                 expedient
                 .
                 
                 March
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Moravia
                 ,
                 entreating
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 mutual
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 arm
                 and
                 joyn
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 might
                 be
                 defended
                 from
                 that
                 Sodomitical
                 kind
                 of
                 Men
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 were
                 bringing
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 died
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 thirtieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 at
                 Rambolet
                 ,
                 a
                 days
                 Journey
                 from
                 Paris
                 :
                 His
                 Successor
                 was
                 Henry
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 about
                 twenty
                 eight
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 He
                 presently
                 recalled
                 the
                 Constable
                 Anne
                 of
                 Momorencie
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 lived
                 privately
                 for
                 almost
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 restored
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 .
                 
                 They
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 chief
                 Courtiers
                 before
                 ,
                 fall
                 partly
                 into
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 partly
                 removed
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Tournon
                   ,
                   Anebaud
                
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Grinian
                 Governour
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Longueville
                   ,
                   Bayardus
                   ,
                   Poulin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Madam
                 d'Estampes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 King's
                 Darling
                 .
                 The
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 was
                 fatal
                 to
                 learned
                 and
                 studious
                 men
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 Lover
                 nor
                 more
                 bountiful
                 Promoter
                 of
                 Liberal
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 by
                 long
                 Conversation
                 acquired
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 his
                 chief
                 delight
                 was
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 entertaining
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 one
                 
                   James
                   Gollin
                
                 ,
                 a
                 knowing
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 veay
                 eloquent
                 in
                 his
                 Mother
                 tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   de
                   Castellane
                
                 .
                 From
                 them
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 Learning
                 of
                 the
                 Poets
                 ,
                 Historians
                 ,
                 and
                 Cosmographers
                 :
                 What
                 Aristotle
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Theophrastus
                   ,
                   Pliny
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 had
                 written
                 of
                 Plants
                 ,
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 Animals
                 ,
                 Metals
                 ,
                 Precious
                 Stones
                 ,
                 &c.
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 and
                 daily
                 Converse
                 and
                 Repetition
                 ,
                 rendred
                 familiar
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 discoursed
                 often
                 also
                 of
                 Mathematicks
                 and
                 Divinity
                 .
                 His
                 Table
                 was
                 always
                 surrounded
                 by
                 great
                 men
                 of
                 all
                 Professions
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 discourse
                 there
                 of
                 various
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 odds
                 but
                 that
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 would
                 start
                 some
                 curious
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 do
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 were
                 any
                 way
                 known
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Example
                 and
                 Inclination
                 incited
                 many
                 to
                 diligence
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 greater
                 applause
                 they
                 might
                 reason
                 and
                 discourse
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 his
                 own
                 Language
                 he
                 was
                 always
                 reckoned
                 very
                 eloquent
                 and
                 grave
                 .
                 He
                 entertained
                 men
                 in
                 Italy
                 and
                 Greece
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 and
                 transcribe
                 for
                 him
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 old
                 Authors
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 he
                 erected
                 a
                 most
                 copious
                 Library
                 of
                 which
                 
                   de
                   Castellane
                
                 was
                 the
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 that
                 furnished
                 the
                 publick
                 afterward
                 with
                 some
                 famous
                 pieces
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 he
                 departed
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 each
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 Money
                 was
                 scarcely
                 delivered
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 returned
                 from
                 England
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 dispatch
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 after
                 they
                 went
                 thither
                 they
                 found
                 King
                 Henry
                 ,
                 so
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 found
                 King
                 Francis
                 at
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 also
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 accession
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 fortune
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 two
                 most
                 powerful
                 Kings
                 ,
                 who
                 neither
                 wanted
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 men
                 thought
                 ,
                 inclination
                 to
                 hinder
                 and
                 retard
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 died
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Those
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 having
                 reduced
                 some
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 Minden
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 Bremen
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 check
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 lost
                 their
                 General
                 Grunning
                 Governour
                 of
                 Zelandt
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Bremen
                 were
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Hamburghers
                   ,
                   Urisberger
                
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 death
                 fell
                 to
                 be
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 removed
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 fetching
                 a
                 long
                 compass
                 about
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 of
                 Marishes
                 that
                 interposed
                 ,
                 
                 began
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Town
                 at
                 another
                 place
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 whom
                 on
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Emperour
                 dismissed
                 at
                 Nordligen
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 and
                 raise
                 fresh
                 Troops
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 ,
                 bringing
                 his
                 new
                 Forces
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Egra
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 skirts
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 commanded
                 those
                 of
                 Prague
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 arms
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 being
                 by
                 them
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 fourth
                 they
                 write
                 back
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 Countries
                 defence
                 against
                 any
                 unjust
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 absent
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 begg'd
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 not
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 but
                 refer
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 an
                 amicable
                 Arbitration
                 :
                 they
                 also
                 desire
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Egra
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 April
                 the
                 7th
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 repeated
                 what
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 month
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 his
                 designe
                 was
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 supply
                 him
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 furnish
                 him
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 during
                 the
                 whole
                 War
                 he
                 had
                 molested
                 no
                 man
                 for
                 his
                 Conscience
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 send
                 Letters
                 again
                 into
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 importuning
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 arm
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 extream
                 danger
                 .
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   April
                
                 the
                 11th
                 ,
                 answers
                 their
                 last
                 Letters
                 from
                 Egra
                 ,
                 writing
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 effect
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 therefore
                 desist
                 from
                 their
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 bridle
                 that
                 rashness
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 wondered
                 exceedingly
                 they
                 should
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 deserved
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 fitting
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 advancing
                 ,
                 takes
                 Friburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Meisen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Trent
                 remove
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 more
                 Decrees
                 after
                 that
                 Session
                 wherein
                 they
                 treated
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 unwholsomness
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 
                   Jerome
                   Fracastorius
                
                 of
                 Verona
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Physician
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Salary
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 threescore
                 Dukats
                 a
                 month
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 highly
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Divines
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 a
                 foot
                 from
                 Trent
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 divided
                 ,
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 being
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 .
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 from
                 
                   Nordlingen
                   ,
                   Maximilian
                
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 who
                 kept
                 Franckfurt
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 twelve
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 four
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 returning
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Franckfurt
                 again
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 12th
                 he
                 caused
                 two
                 persons
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 ,
                 named
                 
                   William
                   Verden
                
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Townsman
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Gelluse
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 suborned
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Smith
                 to
                 make
                 and
                 sell
                 them
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 ;
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 four
                 several
                 places
                 ;
                 to
                 nail
                 up
                 the
                 Canon
                 ;
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 their
                 Associates
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ,
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 the
                 Consul
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 hurry
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 poyson
                 the
                 Fountains
                 and
                 Wells
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 which
                 served
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 
                 Buren's
                 Kitchin
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 Afterwards
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Writing
                 published
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 confessed
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 owned
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 execution
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 purged
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 Franckfurt
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Emperours
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 attempted
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 confuting
                 the
                 Crimes
                 objected
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 many
                 and
                 weighty
                 reasons
                 .
                 That
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 
                   John
                   Gelluse
                
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 himself
                 what
                 way
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 marched
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 all
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 through
                 the
                 violent
                 pain
                 they
                 suffered
                 on
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 they
                 confessed
                 what
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 wronged
                 not
                 only
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 himself
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 therefore
                 entertain
                 the
                 worse
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 dangerous
                 and
                 unsafe
                 to
                 lay
                 any
                 stress
                 upon
                 what
                 was
                 extorted
                 from
                 men
                 by
                 over-rigorous
                 torture
                 ;
                 whereof
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 proof
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 execution
                 ,
                 declared
                 those
                 very
                 persons
                 innocent
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 named
                 before
                 as
                 Complices
                 in
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 .
                 
                 April
                 the
                 13th
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Prague
                 writ
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 advise
                 them
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 League
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 they
                 complain
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 infringed
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 command
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 punctually
                 observed
                 by
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 praying
                 that
                 he
                 nor
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 these
                 their
                 military
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 nor
                 attack
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 they
                 are
                 mutually
                 bound
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 the
                 Cause
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 tryal
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 sent
                 John
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Olmuntz
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 18th
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 By
                 them
                 he
                 excuses
                 himself
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 demands
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 annul
                 the
                 League
                 they
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 free
                 Convention
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 were
                 denied
                 ,
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 had
                 instructions
                 to
                 treat
                 no
                 farther
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 course
                 ,
                 however
                 to
                 determine
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 refer
                 all
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 set
                 out
                 from
                 Egra
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 six
                 hundred
                 Cuirassiers
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 Hussars
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 foot
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 there
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 men
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 ten
                 days
                 continual
                 march
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 April
                 he
                 came
                 near
                 to
                 Meisen
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 then
                 was
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 intelligence
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 drew
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 burnt
                 the
                 wooden
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 encamped
                 near
                 to
                 Mulberg
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 fearing
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 retreat
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 well-garrisoned
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Capital
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 use
                 diligence
                 ;
                 ordering
                 the
                 Army
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 days
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 24th
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 the
                 Elbe
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 placed
                 several
                 bodies
                 of
                 men
                 with
                 Field-pieces
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Emperour
                 from
                 making
                 a
                 Bridge
                 or
                 foarding
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Bridge
                 of
                 Boats
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 about
                 a
                 thousand
                 Spaniards
                 that
                 leaped
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 above
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 fired
                 thick
                 and
                 furiously
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 Boats
                 ,
                 which
                 burnt
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 fell
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Bank.
                 With
                 that
                 some
                 Spanish
                 Foot
                 threw
                 themselves
                 naked
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 in
                 their
                 mouths
                 ,
                 and
                 swimming
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 stopt
                 those
                 Boats
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Saxons
                 had
                 broken
                 them
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 stream
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 fired
                 at
                 from
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 brought
                 them
                 off
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 a
                 Bridge
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Boats
                 which
                 came
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Army
                 
                 in
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 for
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 Foot
                 and
                 Baggage
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 juncture
                 of
                 affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 hearing
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 having
                 sent
                 his
                 Baggage
                 and
                 Carriages
                 away
                 first
                 ,
                 follows
                 after
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 directs
                 his
                 march
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 who
                 perceived
                 that
                 all
                 depended
                 on
                 diligence
                 and
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 having
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 Foard
                 ,
                 orders
                 the
                 Hussars
                 and
                 Light-horsemen
                 first
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 himself
                 follows
                 with
                 the
                 Cuirassiers
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 it
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 Foot
                 and
                 Carriage
                 were
                 got
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 advances
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 miles
                 beyond
                 the
                 Elbe
                 finds
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 at
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Lochawer
                 ;
                 
                 there
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 Speech
                 to
                 encourage
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 he
                 engages
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 wholly
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 bodies
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Van
                 were
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Alva
                   ,
                   Lanoy
                   ,
                   Antonio
                   Tolerano
                   ,
                   Baptista
                   Spinelli
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 and
                 main
                 Body
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 part
                 good
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 been
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 considerable
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Thunsern
                
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 they
                 all
                 be
                 got
                 together
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 hast
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 bloudy
                 fight
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 over-powred
                 by
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 cheek
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 bravely
                 defended
                 himself
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 carried
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   yield
                   my self
                   your
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   most
                   gracious
                   Soveraign
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   pray
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                   and
                   used
                   like
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                   Am
                   I
                   now
                   your
                   Soveraign
                   then
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ?
                 
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   used
                   as
                   you
                   deserve
                   .
                
                 But
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 sharp
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upbraided
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 attempted
                 to
                 out
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 Duke
                 Ernest
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Duke
                 Philip
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Elector's
                 eldest
                 Son
                 being
                 wounded
                 ,
                 escaped
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 four
                 hundred
                 escaped
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 were
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 and
                 Recrode
                 .
                 The
                 Horse
                 that
                 pursued
                 the
                 Fugitives
                 ,
                 got
                 a
                 vast
                 deal
                 of
                 Booty
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 near
                 to
                 Meisen
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 past
                 the
                 River
                 and
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Sun
                 lookt
                 very
                 dull
                 ,
                 obscure
                 and
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 environed
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Mist
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 most
                 people
                 who
                 lived
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 were
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 judged
                 that
                 some
                 great
                 matter
                 was
                 thereby
                 portended
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 that
                 only
                 observed
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 people
                 can
                 witness
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 at
                 Prague
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 having
                 heard
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 return
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 League
                 and
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 amiss
                 ,
                 nor
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 They
                 next
                 resolve
                 that
                 Deputies
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 But
                 before
                 the
                 Deputies
                 were
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 a
                 Courier
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 brought
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
                 Then
                 changing
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 promise
                 to
                 furnish
                 Provisions
                 and
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 interest
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 Army
                 might
                 be
                 led
                 into
                 Hungary
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 approach
                 they
                 had
                 frequent
                 reports
                 :
                 that
                 other
                 Kings
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 marches
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 there
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 the
                 4th
                 of
                 May.
                 
                 There
                 ,
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 condemns
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 ears
                 ,
                 he
                 shew'd
                 no
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 dejected
                 mind
                 ,
                 onely
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 have
                 used
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 firmly
                 resolved
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 certainly
                 informed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 order
                 some
                 affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 having
                 received
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Battle
                 ,
                 
                 immediatly
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 and
                 arriving
                 at
                 the
                 Camp
                 on
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 mitigated
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Saxony's
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 thereupon
                 propounded
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 accepted
                 and
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 he
                 redeemed
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 Conditions
                 prescribed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 approve
                 whatever
                 the
                 Council
                 or
                 Emperour
                 did
                 decree
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 consent
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 persevering
                 in
                 his
                 resolution
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 that
                 Article
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 out
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Conditions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 renounce
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Dignity
                 both
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 deliver
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Wittemberg
                 and
                 Gothen
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 carry
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 except
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Victuals
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 suffering
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 to
                 march
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 Colours
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Saxony
                 give
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 his
                 liberty
                 without
                 a
                 ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 dismisses
                 Duke
                 Ernest
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 made
                 him
                 promise
                 fidelity
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 restore
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Solms
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 renounce
                 all
                 title
                 to
                 
                   Magdenburg
                   ,
                   Halberstadt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hall
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 promise
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 shall
                 constitute
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 charges
                 thereof
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 give
                 his
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 releasing
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 commence
                 no
                 action
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 forsake
                 all
                 Leagues
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 none
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 ,
                 their
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Allies
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 comprehended
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 his
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 be
                 confiscated
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 bestows
                 upon
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 a
                 yearly
                 Pension
                 of
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 seem
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 shall
                 ,
                 by
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 permission
                 ,
                 retain
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Gothen
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Profits
                 thereof
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 dismantle
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 greatly
                 in
                 debt
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 shall
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 those
                 Debts
                 that
                 were
                 contracted
                 before
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 give
                 his
                 Children
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 pay
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Debts
                 wherewith
                 the
                 confiscated
                 Lands
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 are
                 asserted
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Suits
                 and
                 Controversies
                 betwixt
                 them
                 may
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 be
                 ended
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 against
                 any
                 who
                 served
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 neither
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 observe
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 has
                 pardoned
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 remain
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Children
                 enjoy
                 those
                 Goods
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 approve
                 and
                 ratifie
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 That
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Rhingrave
                   ,
                   Recrode
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Thumsern
                 be
                 excepted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ;
                 though
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 if
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 he
                 disband
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 comprehended
                 .
                 Before
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 transacted
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 from
                 his
                 Camp
                 before
                 
                   Wittemberg
                   ,
                   May
                
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 summons
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ulm
                 the
                 15th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 entering
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 he
                 sent
                 thither
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 John
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   De
                   Lire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Hasin
                
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 sent
                 also
                 Embassadors
                 thither
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 what
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Prague
                 lately
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 in
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 new
                 ,
                 or
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 gives
                 his
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 
                   Wittemberg
                   ,
                   May
                
                 the
                 15th
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 altogether
                 strange
                 and
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 in
                 prejudice
                 and
                 contempt
                 of
                 his
                 authority
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 lays
                 before
                 them
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 acted
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 they
                 had
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 variety
                 of
                 Arguments
                 endeavours
                 to
                 prove
                 that
                 that
                 League
                 was
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 charges
                 them
                 therefore
                 to
                 abolish
                 and
                 rescind
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 Seals
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 advise
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 capitulated
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 consisting
                 of
                 about
                 3000
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Citizens
                 also
                 refused
                 to
                 surrender
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 unless
                 their
                 Prince
                 himself
                 would
                 command
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 were
                 extreamly
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 licentiousness
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Souldiery
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 they
                 could
                 see
                 what
                 mischief
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Hungarians
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Brother
                 and
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 some
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 he
                 discharges
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Military
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 them
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 The
                 Towns-people
                 having
                 received
                 these
                 Orders
                 ,
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 Forreign
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 He
                 promised
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 good
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 power
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 all
                 who
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 press
                 in
                 without
                 express
                 Orders
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Town
                 being
                 then
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Sibylla
                
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 her
                 Son
                 and
                 Brother-in-law
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 where
                 falling
                 upon
                 her
                 Knees
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 Floods
                 of
                 Tears
                 she
                 begg'd
                 Favour
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 received
                 her
                 most
                 graciously
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 her
                 ,
                 giving
                 the
                 Duke
                 leave
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 a
                 whole
                 Week
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Garrison
                 marched
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Saxony's
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 in
                 some
                 German
                 Foot
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Madruccio
                
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Camp.
                 In
                 the
                 afternoon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 saluted
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 again
                 comforting
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 her
                 take
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spoke
                 before
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 twenty-fourth
                 of
                 May
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Denis
                 ,
                 the
                 Burying-place
                 of
                 their
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Francis
                 and
                 Charles
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 first
                 died
                 eleven
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 kept
                 unburied
                 till
                 now
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Preparations
                 were
                 making
                 for
                 the
                 Funerals
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 his
                 Effigies
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 rich
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Regal
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 lay
                 upon
                 a
                 Bed
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 certain
                 Hours
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 was
                 served
                 up
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Solemnity
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 performed
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Regal
                 Ornaments
                 were
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 clothed
                 the
                 Effigies
                 in
                 Mourning
                 ;
                 and
                 eight
                 and
                 forty
                 Mendicant
                 Friers
                 were
                 always
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 continually
                 sung
                 Masses
                 and
                 Diriges
                 for
                 the
                 Soul
                 departed
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 Corps
                 were
                 placed
                 fourteen
                 great
                 Wax
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 against
                 it
                 two
                 Altars
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 from
                 Day-light
                 to
                 Noon
                 Masses
                 were
                 said
                 ;
                 besides
                 what
                 were
                 said
                 in
                 an
                 adjoyning
                 Chappel
                 also
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Tapers
                 and
                 other
                 Lights
                 .
                 Four
                 and
                 twenty
                 Monks
                 ,
                 with
                 Wax
                 Tapers
                 in
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 were
                 ranked
                 about
                 the
                 Hearse
                 wherein
                 the
                 Corps
                 was
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 it
                 marched
                 fifty
                 poor
                 men
                 in
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 with
                 a
                 Taper
                 in
                 his
                 Hand
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 eleven
                 Cardinals
                 present
                 .
                 
                   Peter
                   Castelan
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mascon
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 preached
                 the
                 Funeral
                 Sermon
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 said
                 in
                 praise
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 erected
                 a
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 Arts
                 and
                 Languages
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 hundred
                 Students
                 entertained
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 end
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 endowed
                 with
                 a
                 yearly
                 Revenue
                 of
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 defend
                 his
                 own
                 Lands
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 
                   Bremen
                   :
                   Urisberger
                
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 together
                 appointed
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 joyn
                 their
                 Forces
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 fell
                 in
                 with
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Hamburghers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Bremen
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 obstinately
                 fought
                 on
                 both
                 Hands
                 ,
                 even
                 till
                 Night
                 ;
                 but
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 being
                 at
                 length
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 with
                 his
                 Cavalry
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Weser
                 ,
                 lost
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 all
                 his
                 Ordnance
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 escaped
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 excuse
                 himself
                 ,
                 laying
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 Urisberger
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 .
                 With
                 the
                 Bremers
                 were
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Heideck
                   ,
                   Thumsern
                   ,
                   Conrad
                   Pheninghen
                   ,
                
                 
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Forces
                 were
                 scattered
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 earnestly
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 managed
                 with
                 more
                 convenience
                 ,
                 they
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Leipsick
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 stood
                 positively
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 render
                 himself
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 his
                 Castles
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 home
                 again
                 without
                 Success
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 got
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Weisefels
                 ,
                 four
                 German
                 miles
                 from
                 Leipsick
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 discoursing
                 on
                 the
                 Road
                 about
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Christopher
                   Ebleben
                   ;
                   Were
                   I
                   but
                   sure
                   ,
                
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Emperour
                   would
                   be
                   entreated
                   ,
                   suffer
                   me
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   me
                   have
                   but
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Castle
                   furnished
                   with
                   Guns
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   refuse
                   ,
                   for
                   Peace
                   sake
                   ,
                   to
                   demolish
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 Then
                 said
                 
                   Ebleben
                   ,
                   I
                   'll
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   inform
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   say
                   ;
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   you
                   shall
                   either
                   see
                   me
                   again
                   ,
                   or
                   hear
                   from
                   me
                   :
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   think
                   of
                   taking
                   any
                   other
                   Course
                   .
                
                 Having
                 been
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 Letters
                 both
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Wittemberg
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 understood
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 from
                 Ebleben
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Draught
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 which
                 Ebleben
                 brought
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 tolerable
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 embrace
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Danger
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 then
                 refuse
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 without
                 any
                 Condition
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 impose
                 any
                 heavier
                 Burden
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 detain
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 become
                 Sureties
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 now
                 sent
                 by
                 Ebleben
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 same
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 when
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 Security
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 Marquess
                 John
                 already
                 had
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 this
                 Pacification
                 tended
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 relie
                 upon
                 their
                 Word
                 of
                 Honour
                 for
                 his
                 Safety
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 fear
                 Brunswick
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 on
                 the
                 Road
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 danger
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 should
                 meet
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 guard
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 Attempts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   These
                   were
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   :
                
                 
                 That
                 he
                 surrender
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Province
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Hands
                 without
                 any
                 Condition
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 come
                 himself
                 and
                 humbly
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Pardon
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 behave
                 himself
                 obediently
                 and
                 dutifully
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 observe
                 the
                 Decrees
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 shall
                 make
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 to
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 proportionable
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 ●e
                 depart
                 from
                 all
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 that
                 of
                 Smalcalde
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Writings
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Hands
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 make
                 any
                 League
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 are
                 not
                 comprehended
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 banish
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Enemies
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 think
                 ●it
                 to
                 punish
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 undertake
                 to
                 defend
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 give
                 the
                 Emperour
                 free
                 Passage
                 through
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 occasion
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 severely
                 punish
                 those
                 under
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 serve
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 or
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 :
                 That
                 these
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 in
                 actual
                 Service
                 ,
                 he
                 recal
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 their
                 Colours
                 within
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 fall
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 pay
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 within
                 four
                 Months
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 raze
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 all
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 except
                 Zeigenheim
                 or
                 Cassell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 make
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 hereafter
                 fortifie
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 leave
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 forthwith
                 deliver
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 hands
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 shall
                 bestow
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 that
                 Place
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 to
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 his
                 Province
                 ,
                 discharging
                 his
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 they
                 took
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 compounding
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 for
                 the
                 Damage
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 make
                 Restitution
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 violently
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 
                 Prussia
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 attempt
                 nothing
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Danemark
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 side
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 discharge
                 all
                 Prisoners
                 who
                 served
                 the
                 Emperour
                 without
                 any
                 Ransom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 shall
                 appear
                 and
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 Suits
                 of
                 Law
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Children
                 ratifie
                 these
                 Conditions
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 shall
                 his
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 his
                 Subjects
                 do
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 observe
                 not
                 his
                 Convents
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 Wolffgang
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine's
                 Son-in-law
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 his
                 Sureties
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 obey
                 ,
                 promise
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 compel
                 him
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Articles
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 received
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 and
                 Assent
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 ,
                 he
                 accepted
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 a
                 fuller
                 Explication
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 some
                 Points
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 being
                 now
                 about
                 to
                 remove
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 draws
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 out
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 .
                 Immediately
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 puts
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 in
                 their
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Burgomasters
                 and
                 Council
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 he
                 assures
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 diminish
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 Wittemberg
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Electorate
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 lately
                 conferred
                 upon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 were
                 confiscated
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 and
                 Nobility
                 entreated
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 repair
                 their
                 University
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 tumult
                 and
                 hurry
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 and
                 run
                 into
                 decay
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Boors
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 Materials
                 for
                 Building
                 ,
                 and
                 Corn
                 for
                 Seed
                 and
                 Sustenance
                 ,
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 gratis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 again
                 .
                 He
                 afterwards
                 re-settles
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 out
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Amstorst
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendi
                
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 raze
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Gothen
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 Marquels
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 The
                 Winter
                 before
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Magdenburg
                 had
                 transacted
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Province
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Turn
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Clergy
                 being
                 vexed
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 was
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Coadjutor
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 returning
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 to
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 stopp'd
                 at
                 Leutmevitz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 
                 complaining
                 again
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 charges
                 them
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 severally
                 what
                 their
                 Resolution
                 was
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 many
                 had
                 been
                 drawn
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 erred
                 through
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 any
                 to
                 account
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 wilfully
                 impeached
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 met
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 represent
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 care
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 always
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 Actions
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 publick
                 as
                 private
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 thereunto
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 rebelled
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 forced
                 others
                 also
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 slighting
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 Germany
                 into
                 confusion
                 and
                 disorder
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 necessitated
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 his
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 Exchequer
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 what
                 damage
                 those
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Outlaws
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Magdenburg
                   ,
                   Halberstadt
                   ,
                   Aichstadt
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   Fulde
                   ,
                
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   Stolberg
                   ,
                   Mansfield
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Gem●nd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Germany
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 requisite
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 League
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Association
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 present
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 but
                 any
                 other
                 also
                 that
                 should
                 perhaps
                 arise
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 quelled
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 and
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 like
                 mutually
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Plague
                 breaking
                 out
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 superceded
                 their
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 adjourn
                 themselves
                 to
                 Ausbourg
                 ;
                 
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 intended
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 great
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 All
                 affairs
                 being
                 now
                 setled
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 removes
                 to
                 Hall
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Saal
                 ;
                 intending
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 his
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 streights
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 other
                 course
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 the
                 promises
                 and
                 assurances
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 setting
                 out
                 on
                 his
                 Journey
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 18th
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 riding
                 on
                 horseback
                 betwixt
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Naumburg
                 .
                 About
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 came
                 also
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Charles
                   Victor
                
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 his
                 other
                 Son
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 overthrow
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 in
                 battle
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 lately
                 come
                 thither
                 .
                 Next
                 morning
                 ,
                 
                   Christopher
                   Carlebitz
                
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 presents
                 him
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 signed
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 a
                 new
                 Clause
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   heads
                   and
                   points
                   therein
                   contained
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   understood
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Emperours
                   meaning
                   and
                   interpretation
                   .
                
                 
                 Wherefore
                 because
                 that
                 Clause
                 was
                 not
                 inserted
                 in
                 the
                 Draught
                 which
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 sent
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 sends
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 sign
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 cast
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 the
                 negligence
                 and
                 omission
                 of
                 the
                 Clerk
                 that
                 transcribed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 sign
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 security
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 also
                 engage
                 and
                 promise
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 had
                 been
                 mentioned
                 to
                 him
                 before
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 specified
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 without
                 that
                 security
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 such
                 Promise
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 threats
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 already
                 taken
                 his
                 seat
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 expecting
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 his
                 delay
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 might
                 go
                 worse
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 thus
                 subscribed
                 :
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Decrees
                   of
                   a
                   free
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   and
                   General
                   Council
                   ,
                   wherein
                   both
                   Head
                   and
                   Members
                   might
                   be
                   reformed
                   ,
                   as
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 
                   should
                   do
                   ;
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   promised
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   recede
                   from
                   the
                
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 .
                 
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 set
                 on
                 a
                 Throne
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Electors
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 introduce
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 approaching
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 Guntherod
                 ,
                 who
                 read
                 aloud
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 ,
                 
                 
                   most
                   mighty
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   War
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 
                   has
                   grievously
                   offended
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   justly
                   punish
                   him
                   with
                   utmost
                   rigour
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   most
                   heartily
                   sorry
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   promised
                   before
                   ,
                   wholly
                   refers
                   himself
                   to
                   your
                   Majesties
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   prays
                   you
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   sacred
                   ,
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   your
                   wonted
                   clemency
                   you
                   would
                   pardon
                   his
                   Fault
                   ,
                   reverse
                   the
                   Outlawry
                   he
                   hath
                   incurred
                   ,
                   restore
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   former
                   state
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   his
                   into
                   your
                   Majesties
                   protection
                   :
                   This
                   he
                   will
                   look
                   upon
                   as
                   the
                   highest
                   favour
                   that
                   can
                   be
                   conferred
                   upon
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   from
                   henceforward
                   loyal
                   ,
                   dutiful
                   ,
                   and
                   obedient
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 The
                 Emperour
                 after
                 some
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 ordered
                 
                   George
                   Selden
                
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 answer
                 :
                 
                 
                   That
                   though
                   he
                   had
                   deserved
                   the
                   severest
                   of
                   punishments
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   publickly
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   appeared
                   also
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   confession
                   ;
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   content
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   generosity
                   ,
                   and
                   because
                   some
                   Princes
                   had
                   interceded
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   acquitted
                   of
                   the
                   proscription
                   and
                   punishment
                   he
                   had
                   deserved
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   suffer
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   neither
                   by
                   imprisonment
                   nor
                   fine
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   was
                   prescribed
                   by
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Peace
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   also
                   pardoned
                   his
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   Gentry
                   ,
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   provided
                   they
                   kept
                   their
                   Engagements
                   ,
                   and
                   hereafter
                   acknowledged
                   this
                   his
                   so
                   gracious
                   favour
                   towards
                   them
                   .
                
                 There
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 this
                 solemn
                 submission
                 and
                 pacification
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 Archduke
                 of
                 
                   Austria
                   ,
                   Philibert
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Arras
                   ,
                   Naumburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Heildesseim
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Erick
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 and
                 Philip
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Cleve
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 free
                 Sea-port-Towns
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 thinking
                 all
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 ,
                 thanked
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 kneeled
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 marking
                 him
                 no
                 sign
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 unbidden
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 Elector
                 
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 approached
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 sup
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Alva's
                 Lodgings
                 :
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 smell
                 out
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Alva's
                 and
                 supt
                 .
                 After
                 Supper
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 fall
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 diversion
                 play'd
                 at
                 Dice
                 .
                 When
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 late
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 them
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 Eustace
                 and
                 Eccleben
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 in
                 thier
                 names
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 their
                 life-time
                 they
                 had
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 as
                 became
                 Princes
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 whatever
                 they
                 promised
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 expected
                 the
                 same
                 fidelity
                 and
                 honest
                 dealing
                 from
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 lodge
                 there
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 Guard
                 set
                 over
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 grief
                 and
                 trouble
                 that
                 ever
                 befel
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 detained
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 he
                 least
                 expected
                 :
                 that
                 upon
                 their
                 word
                 and
                 assurance
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 might
                 look
                 to
                 't
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 would
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Promise
                 and
                 Obligation
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 staying
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 
                 Brandenburg's
                 Counsellors
                 tarried
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 night
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 they
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 heavy
                 complaint
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 shewing
                 him
                 how
                 much
                 their
                 Honour
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 neither
                 would
                 they
                 have
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 mediated
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 engaged
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Honour
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 past
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 detained
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 all
                 he
                 meant
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Emperour
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 :
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 brisk
                 Debate
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 
                   With
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   provided
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   conducted
                   home
                   in
                   safety
                   .
                
                 Here
                 again
                 his
                 two
                 Friends
                 intercede
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 for
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 notice
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 prepare
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 flatly
                 refused
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 budge
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 dragg'd
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 There
                 again
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 and
                 adjured
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Court
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 liberty
                 .
                 Having
                 gone
                 with
                 him
                 then
                 to
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 afterwards
                 to
                 sollicite
                 his
                 affair
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 But
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 26th
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 Carlebitz
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 that
                 they
                 waited
                 not
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 plainly
                 charged
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 pay
                 in
                 the
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 promise
                 to
                 fulfil
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 within
                 a
                 fortnight
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 shortly
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausbourg
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 would
                 bestir
                 themselves
                 in
                 his
                 Cause
                 with
                 all
                 zeal
                 ,
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 diligence
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 who
                 suffered
                 his
                 confinement
                 very
                 impatiently
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 the
                 money
                 should
                 be
                 payed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Castles
                 demolished
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 trusted
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 would
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Grevetall
                 with
                 his
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 he
                 shew'd
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 his
                 Letters
                 of
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 obligation
                 of
                 surety
                 :
                 But
                 Alva
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 promised
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 perpetual
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 
                   And
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   term
                   and
                   period
                   of
                   this
                   Captivity
                   then
                   ,
                
                 said
                 the
                 
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   what
                   space
                   of
                   time
                   is
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   limited
                   ?
                   Though
                   the
                   Emperour
                   should
                   detain
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   space
                   of
                   fourteen
                   years
                   or
                   more
                   ,
                
                 said
                 
                   Alva
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   nothing
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   promise
                   .
                
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 recover
                 his
                 liberty
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 payed
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Money
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 razed
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 up
                 his
                 Artillery
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Saxony
                 
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 Fifty
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 Of
                 these
                 he
                 sent
                 some
                 to
                 Milan
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 distributed
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 the
                 Monuments
                 and
                 Trophies
                 of
                 his
                 Victory
                 .
                 Ebleben
                 ,
                 a
                 worthy
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Messenger
                 and
                 Truchman
                 in
                 negotiating
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Captivity
                 extremely
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 for
                 grief
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 People
                 thought
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Magdenburg
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 lies
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 Journey
                 below
                 Wittemberg
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 People
                 that
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 employed
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Vogelsbergh
                
                 to
                 raise
                 Men
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 ten
                 Ensigns
                 ;
                 
                 a
                 thing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 partly
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 another
                 way
                 to
                 humble
                 them
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Hall
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 into
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 and
                 June
                 the
                 seven
                 and
                 twentieth
                 sent
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Matignan
                 with
                 an
                 Aid
                 of
                 eight
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 German
                 Foot
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   Ferdinand
                
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Leutmeritz
                 ,
                 expecting
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 Action
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Success
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Prague
                   ,
                   July
                
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Prague
                 ,
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 Being
                 come
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 lays
                 open
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Assembly
                 all
                 the
                 past
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 ways
                 they
                 had
                 offended
                 him
                 ,
                 accusing
                 them
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 them
                 answer
                 to
                 every
                 Particular
                 .
                 There
                 they
                 humbly
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 Rigour
                 of
                 Law
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 at
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 young
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 July
                 proposes
                 these
                 Conditions
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Convention
                   of
                   States
                   they
                   wholy
                   annul
                   the
                   League
                   they
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   by
                   cancelling
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   breaking
                   all
                   the
                   Seals
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   deliver
                   up
                   to
                   him
                   all
                   their
                   Charters
                   and
                   Writings
                   of
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   he
                   may
                   reform
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   grant
                   and
                   confirm
                   to
                   them
                   anew
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   also
                   resign
                   all
                   the
                   Charters
                   of
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Immunities
                   granted
                   to
                   Companies
                   and
                   Incorporations
                   ,
                   because
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   did
                   give
                   occasion
                   to
                   Stirs
                   and
                   Commotions
                   :
                   That
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   they
                   give
                   up
                   their
                   Castles
                   ,
                   and
                   renounce
                   all
                   Jurisdiction
                   and
                   Customs
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   all
                   Instruments
                   of
                   Leagues
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   of
                   that
                   Association
                   which
                   they
                   made
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   that
                   Alliance
                   they
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   with
                
                 John
                 Frederick
                 :
                 
                   That
                   they
                   pay
                   for
                   ever
                   the
                   Excise
                   of
                   Beer
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   granted
                   him
                   only
                   for
                   three
                   years
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   bring
                   all
                   their
                   Artillery
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   into
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   private
                   Arms
                   into
                   the
                   Town-house
                   .
                   If
                   they
                   thus
                   do
                   ,
                   he
                   promises
                   to
                   spare
                   the
                   Multitude
                   ,
                   excepting
                   some
                   few
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   punish
                   as
                   they
                   deserved
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   Prisoners
                   for
                   the
                   Publick
                   Good.
                
                 The
                 People
                 being
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 fifty
                 Prisoners
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 accepted
                 and
                 agreed
                 unto
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 being
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 appearing
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 were
                 sentenced
                 to
                 have
                 forfeited
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Goods
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 other
                 Cities
                 and
                 Nobles
                 submitted
                 without
                 any
                 Condition
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 Prague
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Caspar
                   Pflug
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Confederates
                 had
                 made
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 condemned
                 of
                 High-Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reward
                 of
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 Head.
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 the
                 League
                 was
                 abrogated
                 and
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 obtained
                 from
                 them
                 every
                 thing
                 almost
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 demanded
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 triumphing
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Sedition
                 broke
                 out
                 at
                 Naples
                 :
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 Peter
                 of
                 Toledo
                 ,
                 would
                 after
                 the
                 Spanish
                 manner
                 inquire
                 into
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Citizens
                 murmured
                 heavily
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Government
                 ,
                 rose
                 in
                 Arms
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Butchery
                 and
                 Bloodshed
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 ,
                 got
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Seditious
                 being
                 fined
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 banished
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Inquisition
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 makes
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 now
                 adays
                 ,
                 was
                 heretofore
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Isabel
                 against
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 Baptism
                 observed
                 their
                 own
                 Rites
                 and
                 Laws
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 
                 Luther's
                 Name
                 was
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 promiscuously
                 practised
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 great
                 Severity
                 and
                 short
                 Process
                 too
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 supected
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sends
                 seven
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 
                 till
                 fresh
                 Orders
                 .
                 That
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 the
                 Pope
                 might
                 be
                 wholly
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 Amity
                 and
                 Friendship
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 chanced
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 fourscore
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 procure
                 another
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 Enemy
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Nor
                 were
                 there
                 wanting
                 some
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 interest
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 alone
                 do
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 generally
                 they
                 all
                 followed
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 whithersoever
                 the
                 King
                 went.
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Legat
                 into
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Jerome
                   Roman
                
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 Commission
                 to
                 dispence
                 with
                 many
                 things
                 prohibited
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Councils
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 also
                 he
                 created
                 Charles
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Claude
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Reims
                 ,
                 
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 as
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 King's
                 Favourite
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 ingratiate
                 himself
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 promises
                 his
                 Natural
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 of
                 nine
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 in
                 Marriage
                 to
                 
                   Horatio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Pope's
                 Grandchild
                 by
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 leaving
                 Hall
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 so
                 near
                 a
                 distance
                 he
                 might
                 awe
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Strength
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Sinews
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 here
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 commanding
                 all
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 declaring
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 hindred
                 him
                 from
                 holding
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 past
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 intended
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Troubles
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Commotions
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 means
                 to
                 heal
                 the
                 corrupt
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Matters
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 treated
                 of
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 year
                 before
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 This
                 Diet
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 held
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 the
                 Place
                 was
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 intimated
                 before
                 .
                 From
                 Bamberg
                 he
                 goes
                 next
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 :
                 
                 Being
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 some
                 Towns
                 of
                 Saxony
                 into
                 Favour
                 ;
                 and
                 July
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 he
                 declares
                 upon
                 what
                 Terms
                 he
                 had
                 transacted
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 pardoned
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 concerned
                 lest
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 ignorance
                 might
                 use
                 Force
                 upon
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 therefore
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 charged
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 Action
                 or
                 Suit
                 against
                 him
                 should
                 try
                 it
                 fairly
                 by
                 Law.
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Melanchthon
                   ,
                   Pomerane
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Couriger
                 ,
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 treated
                 them
                 very
                 civilly
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 large
                 Profession
                 of
                 his
                 Zeal
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Care
                 and
                 Administration
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 University
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 their
                 wonted
                 manner
                 ,
                 settled
                 Salaries
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 write
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 them
                 with
                 Presents
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 a
                 Book
                 afterwards
                 published
                 ,
                 Pomerane
                 highly
                 commends
                 his
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Liberality
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 who
                 succeeded
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 July
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Reims
                 to
                 be
                 Crowned
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 received
                 at
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 by
                 three
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 Altar
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 kissed
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Golden
                 Shrines
                 ,
                 and
                 assisted
                 at
                 Vespers
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Supper
                 .
                 After
                 Supper
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 said
                 his
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 confessed
                 his
                 Sins
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 went
                 home
                 to
                 Bed.
                 Next
                 day
                 he
                 sent
                 some
                 Nobles
                 to
                 entreat
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 St.
                 Remy
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 the
                 Viol
                 of
                 Holy
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twelve
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Reims
                   ,
                   Laon
                   ,
                   Langres
                   ,
                   Beauvais
                   ,
                   Noyon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Chaalons
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Vendosme
                   ,
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Niverne
                   ,
                   Mompensier
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 who
                 represented
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   Normandy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aquitaine
                 ;
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Tolouse
                   ,
                   Flanders
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Champaigne
                 .
                 The
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Langres
                 and
                 Beauvais
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 were
                 chosen
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 When
                 these
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Bed-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 some
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 they
                 lifted
                 up
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 requires
                 ,
                 was
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 carrying
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Sword
                 drawn
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 said
                 his
                 Prayers
                 at
                 the
                 High
                 Altar
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 led
                 to
                 his
                 Seat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Viol
                 is
                 a
                 coming
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rheims
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Prayers
                 that
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 sprinkled
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 with
                 Holy-water
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 word
                 was
                 brought
                 that
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Viol
                 was
                 now
                 coming
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 brought
                 ,
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 White
                 Steed
                 ,
                 and
                 accompanied
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Noblemen
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Porch
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Cross
                 carried
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 received
                 the
                 Viol
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 Security
                 given
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 restore
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 Altar
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Seat
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Bow.
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Vestry
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 coming
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Pontificals
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 by
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 Kings
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 led
                 by
                 two
                 Bishops
                 to
                 the
                 High
                 Altar
                 ,
                 where
                 putting
                 on
                 other
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 girt
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 which
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 consecrated
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 Prayers
                 .
                 This
                 Ceremony
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 fitted
                 and
                 prepared
                 the
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 sang
                 aloud
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 softly
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 both
                 prostrate
                 on
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 anointed
                 the
                 King's
                 Head
                 and
                 Breast
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 Shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Joynts
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 Arms
                 at
                 the
                 bending
                 of
                 the
                 Elbow
                 ,
                 saying
                 the
                 usual
                 Prayers
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 clothed
                 in
                 new
                 Garments
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 anointed
                 in
                 the
                 Palms
                 of
                 his
                 Hands
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 laid
                 his
                 two
                 Hands
                 on
                 his
                 Breast
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 Consecrated
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 also
                 put
                 a
                 Ring
                 upon
                 his
                 Finger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Scepter
                 into
                 his
                 Hand
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 calls
                 forth
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 named
                 the
                 Peers
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Charlemaigne
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Peers
                 had
                 touched
                 it
                 ,
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 King's
                 Head
                 ,
                 leading
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 a
                 Throne
                 erected
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nobles
                 following
                 after
                 ,
                 where
                 having
                 said
                 some
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Nobles
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 with
                 loud
                 Acclamations
                 and
                 the
                 Sound
                 of
                 Trumpets
                 ,
                 all
                 cried
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   save
                   the
                   King.
                
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 Gold
                 and
                 Silver
                 Medals
                 were
                 thrown
                 promiscuously
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 began
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 offered
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 some
                 pieces
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Bread
                 ,
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Mass
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 all
                 went
                 to
                 Dinner
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 raised
                 those
                 German
                 Foot
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Vogelsberg
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 might
                 dare
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 demands
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 defraying
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 undertaken
                 chiefly
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Nobility
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 are
                 fined
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 :
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Money
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 raised
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 both
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Lutheran
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 the
                 Sum
                 of
                 above
                 Sixteen
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Publick
                 Accounts
                 .
                 Some
                 also
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wholly
                 excluded
                 from
                 his
                 Grace
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 more
                 notorious
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 were
                 Duke
                 George
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 Count
                 
                   Mansfield
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Oetinghen
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 last
                 he
                 punished
                 so
                 severely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 and
                 Wolffgang
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 banished
                 ,
                 and
                 stripp'd
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 wandring
                 about
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 many
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 until
                 there
                 hapning
                 a
                 new
                 Change
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 pardoned
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 puts
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Magdenburg
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 too
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 into
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 demands
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 obtains
                 a
                 vast
                 Sum
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 Ulm
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 commences
                 a
                 Suit
                 against
                 Ulrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 for
                 his
                 whole
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Agreement
                 made
                 in
                 years
                 past
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 it
                 any
                 way
                 avail
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 bought
                 his
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 upon
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 also
                 extorts
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 a
                 vast
                 Sum
                 of
                 Gold
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 upon
                 them
                 likewise
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 regaining
                 that
                 Pass
                 in
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Scherteline
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 again
                 sollicits
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 new
                 League
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 he
                 exempts
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 
                   Basle
                   ,
                   Zurick
                   ,
                   Schafhausen
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 They
                 unanimously
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 League
                 already
                 with
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 firmly
                 observed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 they
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 new
                 Alliance
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 expected
                 he
                 also
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Donavert
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 many
                 things
                 daily
                 in
                 contempt
                 and
                 scorn
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 
                 This
                 was
                 an
                 Armed
                 Diet
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Garrison
                 before
                 of
                 ten
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 were
                 the
                 Spanish
                 and
                 Italian
                 Forces
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Memmingen
                 gave
                 thirty
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 Kempen
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 besides
                 about
                 six
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 from
                 
                   Lower
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 quartered
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 .
                 Twelve
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 wintered
                 at
                 Bibrach
                 ,
                 were
                 led
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 bordering
                 upon
                 the
                 Lake
                 Britannine
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 Weissemburg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Nortgow
                 ,
                 seven
                 hundred
                 Neopolitan
                 Horse
                 lay
                 in
                 Garrison
                 .
                 
                   Gerard
                   Feltwig
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 went
                 Envoy
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Truce
                 concluded
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Churches
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 officiate
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 with
                 certain
                 Ceremonies
                 purged
                 and
                 consecrated
                 them
                 anew
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 polluted
                 by
                 Lutheranism
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 appointed
                 
                   Michael
                   Sidonius
                
                 ,
                 Suffragan
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 preached
                 many
                 Sermons
                 upon
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 Churches
                 being
                 very
                 empty
                 of
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 Money
                 to
                 the
                 poorer
                 sort
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 full
                 Diet
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Electors
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 Adolph
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 Thither
                 came
                 also
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Niece
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 The
                 Diet
                 opened
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 Maximilian
                 the
                 Arch-Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 preliminary
                 Speech
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 declare
                 his
                 Mind
                 from
                 a
                 written
                 Paper
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 spoken
                 first
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 Love
                 and
                 tender
                 Care
                 towards
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 held
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 all
                 Differences
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 few
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 adjourned
                 the
                 whole
                 Debate
                 to
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 indisposed
                 in
                 Health
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 expected
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 some
                 went
                 away
                 without
                 acquainting
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 dismissed
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 that
                 Diet
                 had
                 had
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 but
                 proved
                 abortive
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 many
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 Craft
                 and
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 some
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 these
                 Miscarriages
                 ,
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 necessarily
                 to
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 ago
                 signified
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 that
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 adjusted
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 God
                 had
                 blessed
                 his
                 Counsels
                 with
                 happy
                 Success
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 unanimous
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 he
                 might
                 enact
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Dissension
                 about
                 Religion
                 was
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Peace
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 removed
                 ;
                 since
                 also
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 procurement
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 and
                 begun
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 importuned
                 him
                 about
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 chief
                 Matter
                 first
                 debated
                 of
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 were
                 already
                 made
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 needful
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 amended
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 fully
                 explained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 Reasons
                 :
                 That
                 Justice
                 also
                 should
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 chiefly
                 to
                 be
                 minded
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Disgrace
                 and
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 now
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 the
                 Laws
                 had
                 been
                 silent
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stop
                 put
                 to
                 Justice
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 had
                 intervened
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 hindred
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 some
                 Princes
                 and
                 Free
                 Towns
                 had
                 lately
                 engaged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 pronounce
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 at
                 some
                 Charges
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 they
                 would
                 refer
                 the
                 Management
                 of
                 that
                 Point
                 to
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 contribute
                 their
                 proportionable
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 Expences
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 Business
                 ,
                 that
                 fit
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 that
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 to
                 determine
                 all
                 Matters
                 according
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Equity
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 intermission
                 of
                 Justice
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Actions
                 and
                 Law-suits
                 was
                 mightily
                 encreased
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 Supplement
                 ,
                 ten
                 Judges
                 extraordinary
                 should
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 usual
                 number
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 hear
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 loss
                 and
                 deprivation
                 of
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 and
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 all
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 moved
                 about
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 until
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 satisfie
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Truce
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 fitting
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 private
                 Deliberations
                 and
                 Cabals
                 of
                 some
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 hinderance
                 to
                 publick
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 many
                 by
                 private
                 Suggestions
                 and
                 Perswasions
                 being
                 often
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 Opinion
                 and
                 Resolution
                 they
                 had
                 conceived
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 undecent
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 speak
                 what
                 he
                 thinks
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 open
                 Assembly
                 :
                 That
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Matters
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 lay
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 desiring
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 speedy
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 their
                 Resolutions
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Pietro
                   Aloisio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 was
                 assassinated
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 at
                 Piacenza
                 ;
                 and
                 shortly
                 after
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Milan
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 takes
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 came
                 within
                 few
                 days
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 was
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 in
                 writing
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 whole
                 Narrative
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 infamy
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 
                   Pietro
                   Alosio
                
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 that
                 Writing
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Exchange
                 made
                 ,
                 
                   Pietro
                   Aloisio
                
                 was
                 invested
                 Duke
                 of
                 Piacenza
                 and
                 Parma
                 ,
                 he
                 acted
                 many
                 things
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Equity
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 ruggedness
                 and
                 ill-nature
                 offending
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 he
                 did
                 
                   Jerome
                   Palavicini
                
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 ,
                 for
                 avoiding
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 fled
                 to
                 Crema
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 into
                 Prison
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 seemed
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 some
                 greater
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 favoured
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Farneses
                 ,
                 mediates
                 by
                 Letters
                 ;
                 but
                 Aloisio
                 answered
                 frowardly
                 .
              
               
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 Octavio
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Camp
                 to
                 Trent
                 upon
                 his
                 way
                 home
                 :
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 sends
                 back
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 Jerome
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 beg
                 forgiveness
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 lest
                 contrary
                 to
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 some
                 greater
                 mischief
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Retinue
                 goes
                 to
                 Crema
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 for
                 Jerome
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 fearing
                 some
                 treachery
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 assured
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 who
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 discoursed
                 and
                 taken
                 counsel
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 take
                 Journey
                 in
                 company
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 sent
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 before
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Aloisio
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 Jerome
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 his
                 Son
                 Octavio
                 had
                 before
                 signified
                 ,
                 sends
                 back
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 restore
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Messengers
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 men
                 ,
                 said
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 have
                 appeased
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 persisted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 having
                 brought
                 Palavicini
                 safely
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Crema
                 ,
                 returns
                 home
                 .
                 Now
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 who
                 hated
                 Aloisio
                 ,
                 had
                 conspired
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 hired
                 some
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 they
                 waited
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 appeared
                 severally
                 abroad
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 
                 with
                 their
                 Banditi
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 upon
                 their
                 guard
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 private
                 Quarrels
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 puts
                 the
                 question
                 privatly
                 to
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 faithfully
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 revenging
                 an
                 injury
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Steward
                 of
                 Aloisio
                 :
                 They
                 briskly
                 promise
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 faithfully
                 in
                 that
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 killing
                 his
                 Lord
                 himself
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 writes
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Aloisio
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Stars
                 foretold
                 him
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 misfortune
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 Now
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 affirmed
                 for
                 certain
                 ,
                 to
                 Necromancy
                 also
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Aloisio
                 grew
                 very
                 anxious
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 in
                 a
                 Sedan
                 well
                 attended
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 .
                 The
                 Conspirators
                 also
                 were
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 put
                 their
                 design
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 they
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 officiously
                 walking
                 before
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twenty
                 six
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 Chair
                 was
                 within
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 they
                 pull
                 up
                 the
                 Draw-bridge
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 might
                 come
                 after
                 ;
                 so
                 immediatly
                 appooaching
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 drawn
                 Swords
                 ,
                 they
                 first
                 bitterly
                 revile
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 kill
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ;
                 murdering
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 his
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Germans
                 that
                 guarded
                 him
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 run
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 ransack
                 and
                 plunder
                 all
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 seize
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 money
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 Fortification
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 vast
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 gathered
                 about
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 enquiring
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 noise
                 and
                 clamour
                 within
                 ?
                 The
                 Murderers
                 make
                 answer
                 from
                 above
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   killed
                   the
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   retrived
                   the
                   ancient
                   liberty
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 they
                 capitulate
                 with
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 security
                 given
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 hang
                 the
                 dead
                 body
                 in
                 a
                 Chain
                 over
                 the
                 Wall
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 short
                 time
                 they
                 swung
                 too
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 let
                 it
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Ditch
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 came
                 running
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Daggers
                 and
                 Feet
                 stabb'd
                 and
                 stampt
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 implorable
                 was
                 their
                 hatred
                 to
                 their
                 Duke
                 .
                 Having
                 afterwards
                 consulted
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 post
                 away
                 an
                 Express
                 to
                 acquaint
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 with
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 throw
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Emperours
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 assistance
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 .
                 Gonzaga
                 presently
                 sent
                 them
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 taken
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 swear
                 Fealty
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 informs
                 him
                 by
                 Letter
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Parma
                 were
                 also
                 sollicited
                 to
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 having
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 continue
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 refuse
                 Octavio
                 for
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 since
                 now
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 killed
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 account
                 that
                 the
                 Emperours
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 said
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 :
                 but
                 others
                 give
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 laid
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 Gonzaga
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 affirm
                 any
                 thing
                 positively
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 confess
                 that
                 
                   Pietro
                   Aloisio
                
                 was
                 an
                 impious
                 and
                 lewd
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Italian
                 Pamphlets
                 extant
                 ,
                 that
                 reckon
                 up
                 his
                 flagitious
                 Lusts
                 ;
                 amongst
                 which
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 most
                 memorable
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 an
                 unnatural
                 manner
                 he
                 forced
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 
                   Cosmo
                   Cherio
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Fano
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 Servants
                 hold
                 him
                 by
                 violence
                 till
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 Fact
                 ;
                 which
                 abominable
                 Villany
                 lay
                 so
                 heavy
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 mans
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 grief
                 .
                 Nor
                 are
                 there
                 wanting
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 he
                 was
                 poysoned
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 informed
                 the
                 Emperour
                 of
                 that
                 detestable
                 Sodomy
                 .
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 nevertheless
                 tenderly
                 loved
                 this
                 Bastard
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 his
                 whole
                 care
                 to
                 promote
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 sometimes
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 his
                 lewd
                 Practices
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 reported
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 much
                 troubled
                 thereat
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 usually
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   learn
                   those
                   Vices
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   We
                   mentioned
                   before
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   leaving
                
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                   had
                   removed
                   to
                
                 Bolonia
                 :
                 
                   This
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   highly
                   displeased
                   at
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   came
                   now
                   to
                
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   moved
                   the
                   Colledge
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   to
                   represent
                   the
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                
                 
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 September
                 
                   the
                   fourteenth
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   wrote
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   representing
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   Danger
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   say
                
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 prevented
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 timely
                 Remedy
                 had
                 been
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 growing
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Publick
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 importuned
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 
                 would
                 procure
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 within
                 the
                 Limits
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 most
                 concerned
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 wa●
                 of
                 ample
                 extent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 expedient
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 Charge
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 man
                 would
                 repair
                 to
                 Mantua
                 or
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 indeed
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 diligence
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 got
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 and
                 begun
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 the
                 Bounds
                 of
                 Germany
                 still
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 belongs
                 rather
                 to
                 Italy
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 also
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ways
                 were
                 every
                 where
                 beset
                 and
                 intercepted
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Storm
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Vessel
                 was
                 brought
                 almost
                 into
                 Harbour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 men
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Publick
                 Safety
                 wholly
                 consisted
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 translated
                 to
                 another
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 divided
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 exceedingly
                 grieved
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 it
                 threatned
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Germany
                 had
                 now
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 these
                 six
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 struggled
                 with
                 new
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Sects
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 lost
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 ●esolation
                 and
                 Confusion
                 innumerable
                 thousands
                 of
                 men
                 endangered
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 whatever
                 was
                 formerly
                 sound
                 and
                 sincere
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 that
                 pestilent
                 Contagion
                 spoil'd
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 being
                 rent
                 asunder
                 ,
                 had
                 lost
                 all
                 mutual
                 Love
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 their
                 so
                 great
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Refuge
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 restore
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 where
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 Help
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 noise
                 of
                 stormy
                 Winds
                 and
                 Tempests
                 was
                 heard
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 appointed
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 strong
                 Bulwark
                 and
                 firm
                 Rock
                 of
                 Defence
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 care
                 ,
                 other
                 Course
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 things
                 to
                 rights
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 had
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 write
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 obtain
                 a
                 great
                 Victory
                 over
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 the
                 King's
                 Uncle
                 .
                 The
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 was
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Scots
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 their
                 Queen
                 in
                 Marriage
                 to
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 took
                 many
                 Places
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 advanced
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 into
                 that
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Diet
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Demands
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Electors
                 urged
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 without
                 any
                 Limitation
                 or
                 Condition
                 :
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 free
                 and
                 holy
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 not
                 preside
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 absolve
                 the
                 Bishops
                 from
                 the
                 Oath
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 wherein
                 their
                 Divines
                 might
                 also
                 have
                 a
                 decisive
                 Vote
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 past
                 Decrees
                 be
                 recalled
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 urged
                 the
                 Continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 might
                 have
                 Safe-conduct
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 and
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 and
                 obey
                 its
                 Decrees
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 his
                 Answer
                 October
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 ,
                 desires
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 deals
                 privately
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 assent
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 besides
                 was
                 over-awed
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Offence
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Sore
                 not
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 well
                 skinned
                 over
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 both
                 desirous
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 highly
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 somewhat
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 having
                 by
                 Messengers
                 given
                 them
                 large
                 Assurances
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 and
                 Good-will
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 refer
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 give
                 their
                 Assent
                 .
                 There
                 remained
                 no
                 more
                 now
                 but
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 themselves
                 indifferently
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 These
                 did
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Hasen
                 industriously
                 manage
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 a
                 Report
                 went
                 over
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 in
                 refusing
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 already
                 approved
                 :
                 Some
                 Threats
                 were
                 also
                 let
                 fall
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 far
                 more
                 severely
                 dealt
                 with
                 than
                 formerly
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 way
                 both
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 called
                 before
                 his
                 Imperial
                 
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 part
                 to
                 correct
                 the
                 Answers
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 present
                 a
                 Paper
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 approve
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 heard
                 their
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 makes
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Selden
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 referred
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 their
                 consent
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 attributed
                 more
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 consented
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 censure
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 afterwards
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 in
                 writing
                 the
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 they
                 accepted
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 leave
                 to
                 Posterity
                 some
                 Monument
                 of
                 their
                 sincere
                 intentions
                 .
                 This
                 happened
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 shortly
                 after
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 did
                 :
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 in
                 all
                 hast
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 move
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 recall
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   month
                   of
                
                 November
                 ;
                 Christina
                 
                   Wife
                   to
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Sons
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   select
                   Counsellours
                   ,
                   wrote
                   Letters
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   acquainting
                   them
                   ,
                
                 
                 How
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 when
                 under
                 safe
                 conduct
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Hall
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 Conditions
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 could
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 were
                 fulfilled
                 ;
                 his
                 Fine
                 being
                 paid
                 ;
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 delivered
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 Nobility
                 sworn
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Obligation
                 of
                 the
                 Sureties
                 given
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 given
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 demolished
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 seeing
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 Hostages
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 with
                 great
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 his
                 sad
                 fate
                 and
                 shameful
                 captivity
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Hall
                 his
                 affairs
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 desperate
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 have
                 kept
                 out
                 his
                 Castles
                 against
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 which
                 could
                 be
                 attested
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 afterwards
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 compassion
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 preferred
                 Peace
                 before
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 their
                 most
                 earnest
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 intercede
                 wi●●
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 all
                 endeavours
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 and
                 suffered
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 longer
                 detained
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 extreamly
                 endanger
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 
                   Now
                   the
                   more
                   effectually
                   to
                   sollicite
                   this
                   affair
                   ,
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 
                   's
                   Wife
                   came
                   to
                
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   both
                   her self
                   in
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   intervention
                   of
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 
                   sollicited
                   the
                   Princes
                   to
                   interpose
                   .
                   When
                   this
                   came
                   to
                   the
                   Emperours
                   knowledge
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   before
                   any
                   intercession
                   was
                   made
                
                 ,
                 November
                 
                   the
                   25th
                   ,
                   he
                   represents
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   heard
                   what
                   suggestions
                   were
                   made
                   unto
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   because
                   various
                   Reports
                   were
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Discourses
                   of
                   men
                   were
                   different
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   plain
                   and
                   true
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 ,
                 when
                 last
                 year
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Protestants
                 were
                 encamped
                 near
                 Giengen
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 sent
                 
                   Adam
                   Trot
                
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 might
                 sollicite
                 his
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 this
                 answer
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 terms
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 capitulation
                 surrender
                 himself
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 returned
                 home
                 after
                 that
                 flight
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 frequent
                 applications
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 at
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Hailbrun
                   ,
                   Ulm
                   ,
                   Nordlingen
                
                 and
                 Egra
                 ,
                 treating
                 only
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 mention
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 or
                 the
                 Confederates
                 :
                 nay
                 he
                 continued
                 to
                 urge
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 upon
                 my
                 march
                 into
                 Saxony
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 answer
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 offended
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 no
                 severity
                 could
                 satisfie
                 me
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 presented
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 all
                 his
                 Castles
                 and
                 strong
                 Holds
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 whole
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 propounded
                 some
                 unsatisfactory
                 Conditions
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 did
                 intercede
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 bound
                 body
                 for
                 body
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 perform
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 thinking
                 it
                 base
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 always
                 found
                 faithful
                 and
                 true
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 should
                 put
                 themselves
                 in
                 danger
                 for
                 another
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 rejected
                 that
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 repassed
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Nobles
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 propounds
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 limitation
                 surrender
                 himself
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 demolish
                 his
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 Ordnance
                 :
                 He
                 only
                 desir'd
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 keep
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Forts
                 ,
                 either
                 Zengheim
                 or
                 Cassel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 many
                 great
                 Guns
                 as
                 
                 might
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 one
                 place
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 so
                 surrendered
                 himself
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 it
                 might
                 reach
                 ?
                 they
                 were
                 fairly
                 and
                 ingenuously
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 suffer
                 neither
                 any
                 corporal
                 punishment
                 ,
                 be
                 kept
                 perpetual
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 farther
                 fined
                 ,
                 than
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 likewise
                 added
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 put
                 in
                 writing
                 in
                 their
                 presence
                 :
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 hopes
                 given
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 they
                 themselves
                 can
                 bear
                 me
                 witness
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 submission
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 asked
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 others
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 ?
                 I
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 full
                 liberty
                 .
                 I
                 afterwards
                 gave
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 orders
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 carry
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 Guard
                 over
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 invites
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 to
                 Supper
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 afterwards
                 he
                 stopt
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 Dispute
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 words
                 were
                 exchanged
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 ears
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 question
                 that
                 I
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 they
                 thought
                 I
                 did
                 justly
                 or
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 in
                 keeping
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ?
                 I
                 plainly
                 told
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 rather
                 than
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 liable
                 to
                 any
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 set
                 aside
                 all
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 course
                 with
                 him
                 I
                 intended
                 .
                 Then
                 did
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 confess
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 man
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 only
                 they
                 prayed
                 and
                 interceded
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 imprisonment
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 would
                 first
                 consider
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 he
                 stood
                 to
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 his
                 Articles
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 believe
                 he
                 might
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 slight
                 matter
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 still
                 to
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 hath
                 he
                 produced
                 the
                 Papers
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 all
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 League
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 promised
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 he
                 neither
                 demolished
                 his
                 Castles
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 too
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 tampered
                 with
                 his
                 Keepers
                 ,
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 plain
                 and
                 naked
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 Justification
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   very
                   same
                   day
                   the
                   States
                   give
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                
                 Brandenburg
                 
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   this
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   Emperours
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   whereunto
                   they
                   next
                   day
                   make
                   answer
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   :
                
                 That
                 they
                 now
                 confess
                 what
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 accuse
                 or
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 several
                 and
                 private
                 Negotiations
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 home
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 many
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 through
                 a
                 slip
                 of
                 Tongue
                 some
                 mistake
                 might
                 have
                 happened
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 much
                 contend
                 about
                 :
                 That
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Germany
                 might
                 recover
                 its
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 advised
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 apprehension
                 of
                 Custody
                 or
                 Confinement
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 still
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 but
                 must
                 see
                 ,
                 did
                 extreamly
                 reflect
                 upon
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 did
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 an
                 Address
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 regard
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 had
                 faithfully
                 served
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Offence
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 exposed
                 to
                 Obloquy
                 and
                 Censure
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 liberty
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 fulfilled
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 most
                 ample
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 title
                 .
                 
                   So
                   then
                   an
                   Intercession
                   was
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   common
                   name
                   of
                   all
                   :
                   and
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 
                   's
                   Wife
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   Lady
                
                 Mary
                 
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Sister
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   to
                   second
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   all
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   Duke
                
                 Maurice
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                
                 Brandenburg
                 
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   past
                   their
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   obliged
                   themselves
                   by
                   Bond
                   to
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 
                   's
                   Sons
                   ,
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   detained
                   Prisoner
                   ;
                   the
                   Emperour
                   sent
                
                 John
                 de
                 Lire
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 
                 
                   who
                   then
                   was
                   at
                
                 Nordlingen
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   removed
                   thither
                   lately
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 
                   requiring
                   him
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   all
                   his
                   Writings
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                   also
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   and
                   obligation
                   of
                   Security
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   keeping
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   his
                   Sons
                   and
                   Counsellors
                   had
                   them
                   :
                   That
                   although
                   he
                   should
                   write
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   to
                   no
                   purpose
                   ;
                   for
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   told
                   him
                   at
                   parting
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   deliver
                   them
                   up
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   were
                   set
                   at
                   liberty
                   :
                   That
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   assurance
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   his
                   enlargement
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   what
                   lay
                   in
                   his
                   power
                   to
                   perswade
                   them
                   to
                   deliver
                   all
                   
                   up
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   that
                   Answer
                   ,
                   shortly
                   after
                   removed
                   his
                   Servants
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   allowing
                   him
                   but
                   one
                   or
                   two
                   at
                   most
                   .
                
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 with
                 great
                 applause
                 taught
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 went
                 now
                 with
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 made
                 Professor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 in
                 Oxford
                 .
                 His
                 Companion
                 that
                 went
                 along
                 with
                 him
                 was
                 
                   Bernardine
                   Ochino
                
                 of
                 Siena
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 high
                 esteem
                 in
                 Italy
                 for
                 his
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 Men
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 forsook
                 his
                 Monastick
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 first
                 to
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 afterward
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 published
                 some
                 Sermons
                 of
                 his
                 in
                 print
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 King
                 
                 Henry's
                 Laws
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 twelfth
                 Book
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 publick
                 Proclamation
                 abolished
                 all
                 over
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 Images
                 and
                 Pictures
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 there
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 discharged
                 the
                 Commission
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 entrusted
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Consistory
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 presided
                 ,
                 representing
                 in
                 an
                 elaborate
                 Speech
                 what
                 Pains
                 and
                 Danger
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 undergone
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 through
                 his
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 Matters
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 that
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 and
                 submit
                 to
                 its
                 Decrees
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 Sacred
                 he
                 besought
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 order
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 perfect
                 the
                 Work
                 begun
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 :
                 next
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 a
                 Legat
                 or
                 two
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 their
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 some
                 Rules
                 of
                 Good-living
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 might
                 be
                 reformed
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 consider
                 and
                 determine
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 die
                 during
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Election
                 ought
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 lest
                 if
                 the
                 Case
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 new
                 Commotions
                 .
                 Five
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 had
                 had
                 his
                 Audience
                 ,
                 
                 
                   James
                   Mendoza
                
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 spoke
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Auditory
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 did
                 make
                 any
                 delay
                 or
                 excuse
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 other
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Rheims
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 the
                 Summer
                 before
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 makes
                 an
                 Harangue
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 he
                 commends
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 his
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 even
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 he
                 never
                 declined
                 Danger
                 nor
                 Cost
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Son
                 King
                 Henry
                 did
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 degenerate
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Manners
                 and
                 Inclination
                 ;
                 who
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 performed
                 his
                 last
                 Duty
                 to
                 his
                 deceased
                 Father
                 ,
                 had
                 nothing
                 more
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 than
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 appear
                 his
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Duty
                 towards
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 therein
                 treading
                 the
                 Steps
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 illustrious
                 Instances
                 of
                 their
                 Affection
                 towards
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 justly
                 reckoned
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 in
                 that
                 Character
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 since
                 now
                 adays
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Race
                 of
                 froward
                 and
                 saucy
                 People
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 opposed
                 and
                 railed
                 against
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 that
                 Place
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 greatest
                 moment
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 most
                 potent
                 King
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Captain
                 of
                 Christian
                 People
                 ,
                 submit
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 whose
                 Dignity
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 employ
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 near
                 and
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 greatest
                 Wish
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 Person
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 beheld
                 the
                 most
                 Sacred
                 and
                 August
                 Countenance
                 of
                 his
                 dearest
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 hitherto
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 many
                 and
                 various
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 come
                 himself
                 ,
                 nor
                 sooner
                 send
                 another
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 Duty
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 seriously
                 weigh
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 demean
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 might
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 their
                 Love
                 and
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 Commonwealths
                 subsisted
                 by
                 Reward
                 and
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Favour
                 they
                 might
                 retain
                 pious
                 and
                 good
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 so
                 repress
                 the
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Boldness
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 
                 they
                 knew
                 did
                 attempt
                 either
                 to
                 lessen
                 or
                 undermine
                 their
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sword
                 which
                 God
                 had
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 dull'd
                 nor
                 blunted
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 neither
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 their
                 Severity
                 and
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 raise
                 in
                 their
                 Minds
                 a
                 Suspicion
                 of
                 any
                 Person
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 exciting
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 laudable
                 Emulation
                 in
                 Well-doing
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 them
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 conspicuous
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 were
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 Legats
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 setling
                 a
                 Friendship
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 likewise
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 King's
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 to
                 dignifie
                 this
                 most
                 holy
                 See
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 reciprocal
                 Civility
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 into
                 the
                 Bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 all
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 receive
                 no
                 detriment
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 himself
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 from
                 how
                 small
                 Beginnings
                 Factions
                 had
                 broke
                 out
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 when
                 no
                 man
                 set
                 himself
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 ill
                 men
                 :
                 That
                 Instances
                 of
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 Pope
                 John
                 XIII
                 .
                 in
                 Gregory
                 VII
                 .
                 in
                 Paschal
                 III.
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 greatest
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Popes
                 that
                 came
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 recovered
                 their
                 lost
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 III.
                 who
                 forced
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 of
                 Suabia
                 to
                 accept
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 retrived
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 extreamly
                 vexed
                 at
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 
                   Pietro
                   Aloisio
                
                 ,
                 and
                 perceived
                 that
                 his
                 Displeasure
                 was
                 heightned
                 by
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 thought
                 this
                 a
                 proper
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Advantage
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Embassies
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 ample
                 promises
                 of
                 his
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 he
                 encouraged
                 and
                 confirmed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Discontents
                 .
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   heard
                   the
                   Demands
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Trent
                 and
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 
                 
                   he
                   said
                
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 that
                 were
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 with
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Trent
                 
                   then
                   could
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   Answer
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   returned
                   home
                   ,
                   leaving
                   behind
                   him
                
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   whom
                   the
                   Emperour
                   had
                   sent
                   Orders
                   to
                   dispatch
                   what
                   remained
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Pope
                   on
                   the
                   sixteenth
                   of
                
                 December
                 
                   wrote
                   to
                   Cardinal
                
                 John
                 Maria
                 de
                 Monte
                 ,
                 
                 
                   his
                   Chief
                   Legat
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   .
                
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   says
                   he
                
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 t'other
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 all
                 Germany
                 had
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 continued
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 
                   James
                   Mendoza
                
                 also
                 demanded
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 invited
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 press'd
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 delay
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 communicated
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 proper
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 rashly
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Decrees
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 might
                 remain
                 inviolate
                 .
                 Seeing
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 sake
                 unwilling
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 implored
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 you
                 declare
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 write
                 me
                 word
                 what
                 answer
                 you
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 ,
                 
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   brings
                   the
                   matter
                   into
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   writes
                   back
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   :
                
                 
                 Although
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 lawfully
                 translated
                 from
                 Trent
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Fathers
                 had
                 notice
                 given
                 them
                 publickly
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 repair
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 lovingly
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 remained
                 there
                 still
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 offence
                 to
                 many
                 .
                 The
                 Fathers
                 therefore
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 think
                 of
                 returning
                 :
                 Let
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 first
                 come
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 have
                 assurance
                 given
                 them
                 that
                 Germany
                 will
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 are
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 cavilled
                 at
                 by
                 no
                 man.
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 hot
                 Report
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Popular
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 desire
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 assurance
                 given
                 them
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 first
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 order
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 Councils
                 from
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 down
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 inverted
                 .
                 They
                 
                 also
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 there
                 with
                 safety
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 depart
                 thence
                 without
                 let
                 or
                 molestation
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 necessary
                 Caution
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 assurance
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 for
                 some
                 reasons
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 convenient
                 to
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 reasons
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 are
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 it
                 and
                 desist
                 .
                 That
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 things
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 Invocation
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 Demands
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 entreated
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 .
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   received
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                
                 December
                 
                   the
                   27th
                   ,
                   he
                   sends
                   for
                
                 Mendoza
                 
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Embassadour
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Consistory
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   acquaints
                   him
                   with
                   what
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                
                 Bolonia
                 
                   had
                   answered
                   ,
                   and
                   assures
                   him
                   ,
                
                 That
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 disliked
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 being
                 consonant
                 to
                 Right
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 own
                 Testimony
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 most
                 loving
                 Father
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 indeed
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 demanded
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 still
                 he
                 thought
                 they
                 desired
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 consist
                 with
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 When
                 Mendoza
                 
                   perceived
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   took
                   that
                   Assembly
                   at
                
                 Bolonia
                 
                   for
                   a
                   Council
                   ,
                   he
                   resolved
                   to
                   have
                   protested
                   against
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   spot
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Dean
                   of
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Colledge
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   some
                   Cardinals
                   interposing
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   perswaded
                   to
                   send
                   that
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   wait
                   for
                   Instructions
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   off
                   the
                   Protestation
                   until
                   the
                   20th
                   day
                   .
                   When
                
                 Mendoza
                 
                   then
                   wrote
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   also
                   on
                   the
                   first
                   of
                
                 January
                 
                   writes
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 
                   which
                   we
                   mentioned
                   before
                   ,
                   wherein
                   having
                   commended
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Piety
                   ,
                   he
                   tells
                   them
                   ,
                
                 
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 and
                 lawful
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 amidst
                 those
                 Stirs
                 of
                 heretical
                 and
                 seditious
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 extreamly
                 affected
                 thereat
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 matter
                 which
                 concerned
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 continually
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 betaken
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Refuge
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 accord
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 first
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 at
                 Vicenza
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 proved
                 unsuccessful
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 pitched
                 upon
                 Trent
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 on
                 the
                 very
                 Borders
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 without
                 danger
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 War
                 breaking
                 forth
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 hindered
                 free
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Legates
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 necessarily
                 obliged
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 matter
                 till
                 another
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 which
                 happening
                 by
                 the
                 Peace
                 that
                 was
                 afterwards
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 again
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 all
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 therewith
                 by
                 Letters
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 more
                 had
                 intervened
                 betwixt
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 War
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 came
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 ,
                 excepting
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputies
                 neither
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 neighbouring
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 come
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 their
                 own
                 charges
                 at
                 home
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 by
                 their
                 Proxies
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 dispensed
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Bulls
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 came
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 more
                 distant
                 Provinces
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 unanimous
                 and
                 harmonious
                 consent
                 ,
                 Decrees
                 had
                 past
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 as
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 wicked
                 Doctrines
                 that
                 are
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 are
                 refuted
                 and
                 condemned
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 indeed
                 matter
                 of
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 cause
                 not
                 to
                 dislike
                 that
                 place
                 wherein
                 sate
                 an
                 Assembly
                 so
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 :
                 Now
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 removed
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 news
                 thereof
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 suspected
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 did
                 believe
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 lawful
                 cause
                 for
                 doing
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 sure
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 thought
                 some
                 few
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 therefore
                 divided
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 .
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 translated
                 into
                 a
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 either
                 too
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 Trent
                 ,
                 or
                 unsafe
                 and
                 inconvenient
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 interval
                 was
                 not
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 highly
                 commended
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 wholsomness
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 for
                 plenty
                 of
                 all
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Accommodation
                 and
                 Lodging
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 seem
                 the
                 more
                 unsafe
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 received
                 long
                 ago
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 other
                 Monuments
                 also
                 of
                 Bounty
                 and
                 Liberality
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 that
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Princes
                 and
                 People
                 were
                 under
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Jurisdiction
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 concerned
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 other
                 
                 place
                 were
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Fathers
                 might
                 have
                 their
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 under
                 no
                 constraint
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 was
                 urged
                 why
                 they
                 desired
                 and
                 wished
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 more
                 willingly
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 commended
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 this
                 desire
                 and
                 endeavour
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 nor
                 doubted
                 he
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 very
                 anxious
                 about
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 by
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 Obstacles
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 slow
                 in
                 answering
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Demands
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadour
                 Mendoza
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 jump'd
                 exactly
                 with
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 answer
                 them
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 answered
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 treated
                 that
                 Affair
                 with
                 him
                 not
                 only
                 privately
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 Consistory
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 an
                 Express
                 sent
                 and
                 consulted
                 the
                 Fathers
                 assembled
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 communicated
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 which
                 Answer
                 he
                 now
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 before
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 thought
                 of
                 returning
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 their
                 Proxies
                 thither
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 place
                 should
                 not
                 seem
                 so
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 there
                 debate
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 their
                 Letter
                 they
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 lest
                 if
                 he
                 neglected
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 other
                 courses
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 no
                 duty
                 in
                 that
                 Station
                 and
                 Dignity
                 wherein
                 God
                 Almighty
                 had
                 placed
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Watch-Tower
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Flock
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 gone
                 astray
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 nothing
                 was
                 wanting
                 to
                 him
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 known
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 tendered
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 less
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 any
                 Accident
                 ,
                 but
                 rested
                 satisfied
                 in
                 the
                 Conscience
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Integrity
                 and
                 honest
                 Endeavours
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Constancy
                 and
                 Sincerity
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 rashly
                 :
                 That
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 other
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 designs
                 hatched
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 seeing
                 when
                 Christ
                 himself
                 the
                 Architect
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 foretold
                 Storms
                 and
                 Tempests
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fear
                 that
                 such
                 Attempts
                 would
                 prove
                 successful
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 any
                 gust
                 of
                 Wind
                 could
                 overturn
                 the
                 Fabrick
                 built
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 stood
                 upon
                 a
                 most
                 firm
                 Rock
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 attempted
                 by
                 others
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 designs
                 being
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 God
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 them
                 visible
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 ancient
                 and
                 modern
                 Histories
                 made
                 appear
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 moved
                 nor
                 terrified
                 by
                 the
                 Calamities
                 and
                 Judgments
                 of
                 others
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 heartily
                 pitied
                 their
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 Miseries
                 that
                 were
                 hanging
                 over
                 their
                 heads
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 and
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 that
                 Religion
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 always
                 professed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 suffer
                 those
                 Councils
                 which
                 were
                 consistent
                 with
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 place
                 in
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Pope
                   and
                   Synods
                   of
                
                 Bolonia
                 
                   persisting
                   then
                   in
                   their
                   resolution
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Ambassadours
                
                 Francisco
                 de
                 Vargas
                 and
                 Martino
                 Velasco
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   had
                   been
                   purposely
                   sent
                   to
                
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 
                   having
                   desired
                   Audience
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                
                 January
                 
                   the
                   16th
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   Session
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   present
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   about
                   forty
                   Bishops
                   and
                   other
                   Prelates
                   :
                   Then
                
                 de
                 Vargas
                 
                   read
                   the
                   Credentials
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Colleague
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   empowered
                   them
                   to
                   act
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   speak
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 
                   interrupting
                   ;
                   told
                   him
                
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 in
                 those
                 Credentials
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 called
                 them
                 not
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 ,
                 this
                 Congregation
                 be
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 hear
                 any
                 Speech
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 inasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Commission
                 exhibited
                 does
                 not
                 relate
                 to
                 this
                 holy
                 Council
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 may
                 have
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 without
                 Prejudice
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 advantage
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 us
                 still
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 to
                 sentence
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 contumacious
                 and
                 refractory
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 inflict
                 such
                 punishments
                 upon
                 them
                 as
                 are
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   After
                   that
                
                 de
                 Vargas
                 
                   the
                   Emperour's
                   Embassador
                   ,
                   protests
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   entered
                   into
                   the
                   publick
                   Act
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   hindered
                   from
                   speaking
                   first
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   then
                   goes
                   on
                   in
                   this
                   manner
                   :
                
                 Since
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 Credential
                 Letters
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 now
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 our
                 Instructions
                 are
                 .
                 We
                 come
                 hither
                 before
                 you
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 greatest
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 we
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Christendom
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 do
                 beg
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 do
                 therein
                 what
                 is
                 reasonable
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 too
                 obstinately
                 persist
                 in
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 too
                 rashly
                 once
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 prove
                 very
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 trace
                 the
                 matter
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 backwards
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 plainly
                 appear
                 both
                 how
                 foully
                 you
                 'll
                 erre
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 change
                 not
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 how
                 laudably
                 the
                 Emperour
                 stands
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 publick
                 Concern
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 and
                 herein
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 heads
                 ,
                 but
                 stick
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Orders
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 .
                 
                 
                   Here
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 
                   again
                   interrupting
                   him
                
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 this
                 Sacred
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Legate
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 Successor
                 to
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 are
                 these
                 most
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Couneil
                 lawfully
                 translated
                 from
                 Trent
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Mankind
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 change
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 herein
                 assist
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 restraining
                 the
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 hinder
                 or
                 obstruct
                 Holy
                 Councils
                 ,
                 whoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 are
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 severest
                 Penalties
                 imposed
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 ;
                 but
                 happen
                 what
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 terrours
                 are
                 threatened
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 we
                 not
                 abandon
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 nor
                 our
                 own
                 neither
                 .
                 
                 When
                 de
                 Vargas
                 
                   had
                   then
                   openly
                   read
                   their
                   Commission
                   ,
                   his
                   Colleague
                
                 Velasco
                 
                   read
                   the
                   Protestation
                   .
                   It
                   began
                   with
                   an
                   account
                   ,
                
                 How
                 the
                 Emperour
                 being
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 by
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 had
                 often
                 importuned
                 Pope
                 
                   Leo
                   ,
                   Adrian
                   ,
                   Clement
                
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 Paul
                 III
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 How
                 that
                 Paul
                 III.
                 had
                 called
                 one
                 first
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Nicenza
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 place
                 very
                 commodious
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Italians
                   ,
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   French
                
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 destitute
                 of
                 Provisions
                 and
                 other
                 Necessaries
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 then
                 chosen
                 for
                 holding
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                   says
                   he
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 thither
                 his
                 Legates
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   Parisio
                   ,
                   Mocono
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pool
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 Granvell
                 and
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 neither
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 time
                 fit
                 enough
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 delayed
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Legatees
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   de
                   Monte
                   ,
                   Santamore
                
                 and
                 Pool
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 the
                 same
                 Mendoza
                 and
                 Francisco
                 de
                 Toledo
                 :
                 The
                 Embassadours
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 from
                 all
                 hands
                 flocked
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 to
                 Trent
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 Arms
                 in
                 Germany
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 compel
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 by
                 his
                 prosperous
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 way
                 again
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 slighted
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 you
                 who
                 take
                 to
                 your selves
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Legates
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 your selves
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 pretended
                 cause
                 ,
                 propose
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 scarcely
                 allowing
                 time
                 for
                 consultation
                 ,
                 break
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 hurry
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 from
                 Trent
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 advice
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 many
                 excellent
                 and
                 virtuos
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 removal
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 stir
                 from
                 Trent
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 marching
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 overcame
                 the
                 Enemy
                 at
                 the
                 Elb
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 two
                 Heads
                 and
                 Generals
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 often
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 order
                 the
                 Fathers
                 to
                 return
                 from
                 Bolonia
                 to
                 Trent
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 dangerous
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 wherein
                 at
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 request
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 consent
                 ,
                 approved
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Condition
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 sent
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Empire
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 He
                 ordered
                 Mendoza
                 also
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 took
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 consult
                 you
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 obtained
                 from
                 you
                 a
                 dubious
                 ,
                 crafty
                 ,
                 and
                 captious
                 Answer
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 answers
                 the
                 Emperour
                 oddly
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 sufficiently
                 by
                 his
                 tergiversation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 little
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 removal
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 proved
                 by
                 credible
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 most
                 ample
                 Embassies
                 ,
                 declared
                 what
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 was
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 believed
                 and
                 preferred
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 some
                 mean
                 and
                 base
                 People
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 tedious
                 and
                 irksome
                 Journeys
                 hath
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ?
                 What
                 Charges
                 and
                 Expences
                 hath
                 he
                 been
                 at
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 all
                 these
                 be
                 lost
                 ?
                 For
                 most
                 weighty
                 and
                 necessary
                 causes
                 was
                 the
                 Council
                 both
                 called
                 and
                 begun
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Germans
                 demanding
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 consenting
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 unless
                 the
                 publick
                 Authority
                 of
                 all
                 States
                 intervene
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 translated
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 cause
                 for
                 the
                 Translation
                 ,
                 only
                 something
                 invented
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 slight
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 and
                 badness
                 of
                 Air
                 ,
                 forsooth
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 some
                 Physicians
                 were
                 suborned
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 Serving-Maids
                 and
                 Cooks
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 a
                 trifling
                 cause
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 
                 declared
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 went
                 away
                 without
                 the
                 Pope's
                 knowledge
                 and
                 advice
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Letter
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Answer
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 imply
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 .
                 Certainly
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 departed
                 ,
                 nor
                 changed
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 protect
                 all
                 Councils
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 posted
                 away
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 haste
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 rejected
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 consulted
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 have
                 been
                 removing
                 ,
                 ye
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 observed
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 within
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 cause
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 might
                 safely
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ye
                 have
                 chosen
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whither
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 the
                 Germans
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 have
                 you
                 chosen
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 either
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 or
                 managed
                 at
                 your
                 pleasure
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 therefore
                 requireth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 return
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 pleased
                 all
                 before
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 now
                 safe
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 more
                 cause
                 of
                 any
                 fear
                 remains
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 you
                 refuse
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 protest
                 against
                 this
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 frivolous
                 and
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 done
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 therein
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 nor
                 effect
                 .
                 I
                 also
                 publickly
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 Answer
                 of
                 yours
                 is
                 silly
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Lyes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 inconveniences
                 which
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 ensue
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 affirming
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 Power
                 nor
                 Authority
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 you
                 neglect
                 the
                 publick
                 Welfare
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 Holy
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   When
                   he
                   had
                   read
                   over
                   that
                   Protestation
                   ,
                   he
                   delivered
                   a
                   written
                   Copy
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   entered
                   upon
                   Record
                   .
                   With
                   that
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Monte
                 
                   having
                   highly
                   commended
                   the
                   pious
                   intentions
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   called
                   God
                   to
                   witness
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   wrong
                   done
                   them
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   They
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   suffer
                   death
                   ,
                   rather
                   than
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   practice
                   should
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Civil
                   Magistrate
                   might
                   call
                   or
                   controul
                   a
                   Council
                   when
                   and
                   how
                   he
                   pleased
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Emperour
                   was
                   indeed
                   a
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   the
                   Lord
                   and
                   Master
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Colleagues
                   were
                   the
                   Legates
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   even
                   then
                   to
                   render
                   first
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   Commission
                   :
                   That
                   after
                   all
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   an
                   Answer
                   to
                   their
                   Protestation
                   .
                   Much
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   time
                
                 Mendoza
                 
                   having
                   received
                   Instructions
                   from
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   made
                   a
                   Protestantion
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   effect
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   before
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Forreign
                   Embassadours
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Instructions
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   invited
                   to
                   be
                   Witnesses
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               OF
               THE
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XX.
                 
              
               
                 THE
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   beginning
                   it
                   is
                   hotly
                   disputed
                   ,
                   whether
                   Prussia
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Poland
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   makes
                   a
                   large
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Harangue
                   that
                   Mendoza
                   made
                   before
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   being
                   informed
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   but
                   very
                   little
                   hopes
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   ,
                   causes
                   the
                   Book
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   called
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   .
                   The
                   Protector
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   long
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   counsels
                   them
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   demands
                   their
                   Queen
                   .
                   Vogelsberg
                   is
                   beheaded
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   invests
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   in
                   the
                   Electorship
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   before
                   Wittemberg
                   .
                   Bucer
                   refuses
                   to
                   subscribe
                   to
                   the
                   Interim
                   :
                   The
                   Pope
                   also
                   publishes
                   a
                   Censure
                   of
                   it
                   :
                   which
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Electors
                   and
                   Princes
                   also
                   did
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   refuse
                   it
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   published
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   magnanimity
                   rejects
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   which
                   were
                   published
                   from
                   the
                   Emperours
                   Court
                   ,
                   seems
                   to
                   approve
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   obtain
                   his
                   freedom
                   .
                   Whil'st
                   the
                   Mass
                   is
                   abolished
                   in
                   England
                   by
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   free
                   Towns
                   of
                   Germany
                   are
                   solicited
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   pressed
                   by
                   Threats
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 WE
                 have
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Books
                 ,
                 that
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 did
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 altered
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 Outlaw'd
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 solicited
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Diets
                 ,
                 to
                 reverse
                 that
                 Outlawry
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Vassal
                 and
                 under
                 his
                 Protection
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 to
                 this
                 day
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 Victory
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 greater
                 danger
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 threatned
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 sends
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 chief
                 was
                 
                   Stanislaus
                   Alaski
                
                 .
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 January
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 substance
                 was
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Prussia
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 times
                 already
                 debated
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 other
                 Diets
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 open
                 it
                 again
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 civil
                 Answers
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 Consider
                 his
                 Affair
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 as
                 Judges
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Worthy
                 Prince
                 .
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 clearing
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 speak
                 some
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Prutenick
                 Order
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 of
                 Poland
                 made
                 over
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 
                 of
                 Prussia
                 to
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Teutonick
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 serve
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 against
                 Infidels
                 and
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 ,
                 having
                 most
                 ungratefully
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 turned
                 their
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Sovereigns
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 they
                 had
                 Wars
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 Treaties
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 renewed
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 antiquity
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 relate
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 mention
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 almost
                 in
                 our
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Casimire
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 having
                 overcome
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Battel
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 for
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Masters
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 who
                 violated
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 these
                 was
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 for
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 Tenure
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 Homage
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Uncle
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 pitcht
                 Battle
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 much
                 mischief
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 Inrodes
                 ,
                 plundering
                 ,
                 burning
                 of
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 smaller
                 skirmishes
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 Albert
                 being
                 overpowred
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 forces
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 assistance
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 depart
                 without
                 concluding
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 the
                 War
                 again
                 afresh
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 forsaken
                 of
                 them
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 pretended
                 to
                 do
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 Peace
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 concluded
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perform
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 Vassal
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 Liege
                 Lord.
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 That
                 Prussia
                 hath
                 ,
                 time
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 was
                 planted
                 there
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Mutual
                 Compacts
                 and
                 Agreements
                 ,
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Poland
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 others
                 have
                 claimed
                 right
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Injustice
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 permission
                 of
                 our
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Natives
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 have
                 often
                 attempted
                 to
                 bring
                 Prussia
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 occasioned
                 many
                 broils
                 and
                 quarrels
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Poles
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 whereby
                 Albert
                 stands
                 proscribed
                 ;
                 But
                 what
                 power
                 had
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 proscribed
                 him
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Vassal
                 of
                 another
                 ?
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 in
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 cited
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 competent
                 Judges
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Command
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 whole
                 blame
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 there
                 be
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 outlawed
                 for
                 acknowledging
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 really
                 very
                 unjust
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 doing
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 earnest
                 Suit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Master
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 most
                 Triumphant
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Noble
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 unjust
                 and
                 unlawful
                 Decree
                 of
                 Proscription
                 may
                 be
                 abolished
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 ambitious
                 or
                 covetous
                 design
                 intends
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 Dominions
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 Prussia
                 :
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 be
                 suspected
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 refused
                 most
                 ample
                 Provinces
                 offered
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 values
                 not
                 this
                 Country
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 dispense
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 properly
                 belongs
                 to
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 already
                 often
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 frequent
                 strifes
                 and
                 contentions
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 failed
                 not
                 ,
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 punish
                 for
                 their
                 Audacious
                 Crimes
                 .
                 Your
                 Grandfather
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 knew
                 this
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 ,
                 which
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 Frederick
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 promise
                 to
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 Interview
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Promise
                 he
                 made
                 too
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 your
                 Names
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 give
                 any
                 assistance
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 .
                 Now
                 Maximilian
                 in
                 this
                 did
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 followed
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 Ladislaus
                 my
                 Masters
                 Grandfather
                 ,
                 promised
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 give
                 assistance
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Great
                 Grandfather
                 Frederick
                 the
                 Emperour
                 joyned
                 Forces
                 and
                 Arms
                 with
                 Casimire
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 against
                 Matthias
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Order
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 Confederates
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 King
                 Casimire
                 ,
                 being
                 entangled
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 send
                 Auxiliaries
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 supplied
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Money
                 that
                 he
                 
                 owed
                 him
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 their
                 League
                 and
                 Agreement
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 plainly
                 appears
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 ever
                 been
                 most
                 closely
                 united
                 to
                 Poland
                 by
                 the
                 Bonds
                 of
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Alliances
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 now
                 refers
                 to
                 your
                 serious
                 Consideration
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 look
                 upon
                 themselves
                 as
                 bound
                 to
                 fight
                 for
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 Prussia
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 Neighbouring
                 States
                 profess
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 other
                 places
                 then
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 may
                 imploy
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 Jerusalem
                 for
                 some
                 Ages
                 now
                 has
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 harbarous
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 this
                 Order
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 instituted
                 :
                 Constantinople
                 also
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 People
                 :
                 Here
                 is
                 work
                 enough
                 cut
                 out
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 pretension
                 too
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 too
                 far
                 distant
                 ,
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 many
                 strong
                 Holds
                 of
                 Christendom
                 lately
                 taken
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 Order
                 march
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 they
                 may
                 regain
                 what
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 defend
                 what
                 remains
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 delight
                 more
                 in
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 any
                 Man
                 may
                 then
                 judge
                 ,
                 how
                 ill
                 they
                 deserve
                 their
                 Name
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Case
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 Order
                 that
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 out
                 of
                 order
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 also
                 ;
                 nor
                 hath
                 any
                 Man
                 as
                 yet
                 sued
                 for
                 a
                 Donation
                 of
                 those
                 places
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 expulsed
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 publick
                 and
                 vacant
                 :
                 Poland
                 alone
                 is
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 molested
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 whereas
                 it
                 ought
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 favoured
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 Order
                 is
                 offensive
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 has
                 suffered
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Poland
                 does
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 excepting
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 too
                 the
                 first
                 Masters
                 ,
                 hardly
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ever
                 did
                 their
                 Duty
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 letting
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 alone
                 ,
                 they
                 turned
                 their
                 Arms
                 against
                 their
                 own
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 only
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 Negotiated
                 also
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 a
                 cruel
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 implacable
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 
                   Michael
                   Cochmester
                
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 reckon
                 up
                 the
                 Labours
                 ,
                 Perils
                 ,
                 Charges
                 ,
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 Battels
                 ,
                 Slaughters
                 and
                 Desolations
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Order
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 'll
                 find
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 hardly
                 worth
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 an
                 end
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 these
                 Evils
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 any
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Albert
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 cannot
                 sit
                 still
                 and
                 see
                 him
                 wronged
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 both
                 his
                 Uncle
                 and
                 Patron
                 .
                 The
                 threatnings
                 of
                 some
                 flie
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 thereat
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 loves
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Concord
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 offer
                 Violence
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 .
                 He
                 desires
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 yours
                 especially
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 wishes
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 perpetual
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 hath
                 often
                 interceded
                 with
                 you
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Proscription
                 against
                 Albert
                 might
                 be
                 recalled
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 imputes
                 it
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 troublesome
                 times
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 rubs
                 and
                 impediments
                 are
                 removed
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 thinks
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 your
                 power
                 to
                 accomplish
                 what
                 sometimes
                 you
                 generously
                 promised
                 ;
                 when
                 in
                 more
                 Letters
                 than
                 one
                 you
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wanted
                 ability
                 rather
                 than
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 desires
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Order
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 raise
                 Stirs
                 and
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 observe
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Compacts
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 Frederick
                 .
                 One
                 thing
                 more
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 concerns
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Dantzick
                 and
                 Elwang
                 .
                 Though
                 these
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 therefore
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 hath
                 any
                 right
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 henceforward
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 own
                 Laws
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 heard
                 his
                 Demands
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 gave
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Speech
                 to
                 Wolfgang
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 January
                 the
                 Twenty
                 third
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Language
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 begun
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 Preface
                 :
                 The
                 Hinge
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Controversie
                 turns
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Prussia
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Poland
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 make
                 out
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 decision
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 easie
                 .
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 then
                 ,
                 most
                 Triumphant
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 most
                 Potent
                 King
                 ,
                 most
                 Noble
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 about
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 four
                 hundred
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 publick
                 War
                 was
                 undertaken
                 against
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 exceedingly
                 distressed
                 those
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 in
                 Asia
                 and
                 Africa
                 ,
                 the
                 Order
                 we
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 by
                 Emperours
                 afterward
                 bountifully
                 endowed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 Popes
                 confirmed
                 .
                 The
                 Knights
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 sustained
                 most
                 difficult
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Wars
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 having
                 received
                 a
                 great
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 scattered
                 and
                 dispersed
                 into
                 several
                 places
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 Conrade
                 Duke
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 was
                 sadly
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Prussians
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ;
                 He
                 ,
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 any
                 longer
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 implored
                 first
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 publish
                 a
                 Croisadoe
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 promises
                 of
                 Heavenly
                 Rewards
                 encourage
                 Men
                 to
                 become
                 Soldiers
                 :
                 Then
                 next
                 he
                 joyned
                 to
                 himself
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 bestowing
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Culm
                 ,
                 bordering
                 upon
                 Prussia
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 excite
                 them
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 all
                 Prussia
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 Frederick
                 II.
                 confirmed
                 this
                 Donation
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 
                   Horman
                   Salcie
                
                 then
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Prussians
                 ,
                 and
                 overcome
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Land
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1226.
                 so
                 that
                 my
                 Order
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 Popes
                 ,
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 carried
                 on
                 a
                 continual
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Prussians
                 ,
                 for
                 almost
                 filty
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 subdued
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 and
                 converted
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 adorning
                 it
                 with
                 some
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Colledges
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthening
                 it
                 by
                 Castles
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 built
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 Country
                 might
                 be
                 as
                 a
                 Wall
                 and
                 Bariere
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Sanctuary
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 Thus
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 continued
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 year
                 1450.
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 till
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 process
                 of
                 time
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Lithuanians
                 ,
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Poles
                 and
                 Muscovites
                 ,
                 our
                 Knights
                 ,
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 their
                 Order
                 and
                 Institution
                 ,
                 took
                 Arms
                 ,
                 totally
                 routed
                 the
                 Lithuanians
                 ,
                 and
                 invaded
                 their
                 Country
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 and
                 Amity
                 with
                 the
                 Poles
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 certain
                 Prince
                 of
                 Lithuania
                 was
                 chosen
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 loss
                 and
                 affront
                 that
                 his
                 Country
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 did
                 us
                 much
                 hurt
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 by
                 our
                 Men
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 stript
                 of
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 but
                 an
                 unlucky
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 preferred
                 his
                 Grievances
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 our
                 Order
                 should
                 restore
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms.
                 Having
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 recovered
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 forgot
                 the
                 kindness
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 some
                 Provinces
                 of
                 our
                 Order
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 sore
                 broke
                 out
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Cause
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 Sigismund
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 approved
                 the
                 former
                 Composition
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 Kings
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 thus
                 ,
                 but
                 raised
                 another
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 lasted
                 till
                 twenty
                 four
                 years
                 after
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Lad●slaus
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 at
                 Torn
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 he
                 quits
                 all
                 Claim
                 and
                 Title
                 ,
                 calls
                 not
                 himself
                 Lord
                 or
                 Inheritor
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ;
                 and
                 obliges
                 all
                 his
                 Successors
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 they
                 swear
                 to
                 Ratifie
                 that
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 make
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 tenth
                 year
                 the
                 same
                 be
                 renewed
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 Stipulated
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 thenceforward
                 any
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 should
                 wage
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 his
                 Subjects
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 obey
                 or
                 aid
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 mutually
                 entertain
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 same
                 Pacification
                 was
                 sealed
                 with
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 Seals
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 appear
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 that
                 peace
                 lasted
                 not
                 above
                 fourteen
                 years
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1450
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 rebelled
                 and
                 conspired
                 against
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 although
                 the
                 Pope
                 Excommunicated
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Frederick
                   the
                   Third
                
                 Proscribed
                 them
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 Master
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 Trial
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 reclaimed
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 seventy
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 made
                 a
                 desertion
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 :
                 Casimire
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 struck
                 in
                 with
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 us
                 to
                 such
                 streights
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Lewis
                   Erlinsuse
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 forced
                 by
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 affect
                 even
                 the
                 stoutest
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 retain
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 securely
                 therein
                 ,
                 Capitulated
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 most
                 unreasonable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 That
                 henceforward
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 after
                 they
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Oath
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 against
                 all
                 Men
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 Poles
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Germans
                 into
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 
                 them
                 to
                 Perferments
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 they
                 shall
                 acquire
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 shall
                 hold
                 in
                 fee
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 are
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 tend
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 private
                 loss
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 my
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 detriment
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 Masters
                 since
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 made
                 sad
                 Complaints
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 Swear
                 .
                 And
                 Prussia
                 continued
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 Vassalage
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 until
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 became
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 .
                 
                 For
                 these
                 would
                 not
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Pope
                 nor
                 Emperour
                 had
                 ratified
                 that
                 Transaction
                 of
                 
                 Casimire's
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1500
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 Homage
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 afterward
                 for
                 settling
                 the
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 had
                 appointed
                 a
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1510.
                 whither
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 concluded
                 ;
                 whence
                 this
                 last
                 War
                 arose
                 ;
                 besides
                 Albert
                 himself
                 was
                 four
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 since
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 place
                 amongst
                 others
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 signed
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 past
                 there
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 manifest
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 any
                 right
                 to
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 nor
                 Albert
                 any
                 colour
                 of
                 Law
                 to
                 do
                 Homage
                 and
                 Swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 whereas
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 reproacheth
                 my
                 Order
                 with
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 breach
                 of
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 us
                 an
                 injury
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 Authentick
                 Records
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 seldom
                 or
                 never
                 kept
                 faith
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 Was
                 there
                 ever
                 any
                 publick
                 Instrument
                 seen
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 more
                 Seals
                 were
                 put
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 King
                 Ladislaus
                 ?
                 Can
                 greater
                 security
                 be
                 given
                 ?
                 And
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 Writing
                 being
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seals
                 broken
                 ,
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 again
                 renewed
                 against
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Thanks
                 we
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 restoring
                 unto
                 them
                 Tartary
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 Lithuania
                 .
                 He
                 names
                 some
                 Emperours
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 he
                 say's
                 ,
                 were
                 offended
                 with
                 my
                 Order
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 far
                 otherwise
                 .
                 For
                 Sigismund
                 not
                 only
                 determined
                 the
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 judged
                 in
                 our
                 favours
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 sent
                 us
                 Aids
                 against
                 our
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Then
                 again
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 People
                 rebelled
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 us
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 friendship
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 proscribed
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 held
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Diet
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 for
                 sending
                 us
                 Succours
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 were
                 the
                 good
                 Intentions
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 towards
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 would
                 he
                 have
                 us
                 to
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ;
                 but
                 sent
                 several
                 Letters
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 to
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 then
                 an
                 Honourable
                 Decree
                 in
                 our
                 Favours
                 .
                 The
                 Orator
                 goes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 facetious
                 manner
                 plays
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 asking
                 ,
                 Why
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 recover
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 places
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 wholly
                 a
                 Stranger
                 to
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 could
                 retort
                 many
                 things
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Reverence
                 to
                 this
                 August
                 Assembly
                 I
                 forbear
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 only
                 ask
                 one
                 Question
                 again
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 First
                 ,
                 Why
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 does
                 not
                 recover
                 the
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 years
                 ago
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Muscovy
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 as
                 large
                 in
                 extent
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Prussia
                 is
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 prosperous
                 fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 defends
                 not
                 his
                 borders
                 against
                 those
                 daily
                 incursions
                 of
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ?
                 These
                 now
                 are
                 punishments
                 for
                 his
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 .
                 He
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 heretofore
                 our
                 whole
                 Order
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 :
                 What
                 reason
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 alledge
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 prove
                 by
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 to
                 rob
                 and
                 spoil
                 us
                 also
                 of
                 our
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Calamity
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 reached
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 Order
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 overspread
                 all
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 plagueing
                 those
                 chiefly
                 who
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 when
                 grievous
                 troubles
                 arose
                 about
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 .
                 My
                 Order
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 Wars
                 with
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 I
                 utterly
                 deny
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 they
                 ever
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 defend
                 or
                 recover
                 their
                 own
                 Right
                 .
                 He
                 saith
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Tartars
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 had
                 more
                 truely
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 notoriously
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 helps
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 professed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 Countrys
                 ,
                 whether
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 propinquity
                 ,
                 the
                 Tartars
                 are
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 turns
                 ,
                 or
                 ours
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 of
                 Dantzick
                 and
                 Elwang
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 support
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 are
                 Cities
                 within
                 our
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 nor
                 hath
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 any
                 other
                 Right
                 or
                 Title
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 to
                 himself
                 by
                 the
                 treachery
                 and
                 desertion
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 many
                 proofs
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beg
                 ,
                 most
                 Triumphant
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 most
                 Powerful
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Noble
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sentence
                 already
                 pronounced
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Profit
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 ought
                 and
                 do
                 plead
                 for
                 this
                 at
                 your
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 of
                 Poland
                 had
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 prepared
                 a
                 Reply
                 to
                 this
                 Speech
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 in
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 a
                 Committee
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Diet
                 was
                 chosen
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 .
                 The
                 Result
                 of
                 their
                 Deliberation
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Sentence
                 past
                 against
                 Albert
                 should
                 stand
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 a
                 most
                 difficult
                 Business
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 they
                 refer
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 King
                 Sigismund
                 died
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Reigned
                 Two
                 and
                 fourty
                 years
                 .
                 
                 Casimire
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 three
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Ladislaus
                 was
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 King
                 Louis
                 and
                 
                   Anne
                   ;
                   John
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexander
                 having
                 successively
                 Reigned
                 after
                 their
                 Father
                 Casimire
                 ,
                 died
                 without
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Government
                 to
                 their
                 youngest
                 Brother
                 Sigismund
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 succeeded
                 his
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 Mendoza
                 protested
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 To
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 having
                 called
                 a
                 Consistory
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 February
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 told
                 Us
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 you
                 struck
                 us
                 all
                 with
                 great
                 grief
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 afterwards
                 we
                 diligently
                 considered
                 your
                 Commission
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 heart
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 somewhat
                 to
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 Grief
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 kind
                 of
                 protesting
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 bad
                 Example
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 chiefly
                 by
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 either
                 wholly
                 shaken
                 off
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 begun
                 to
                 waver
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 grieved
                 me
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 always
                 born
                 a
                 Fatherly
                 Love
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 the
                 Pastor
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 studied
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 grieved
                 both
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 we
                 least
                 expected
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 when
                 he
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 had
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 but
                 small
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 as
                 a
                 singular
                 favour
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Aid
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 even
                 exceeded
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolical
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 besides
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 seasonable
                 time
                 .
                 What
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 less
                 expected
                 then
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 lately
                 obtained
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 render
                 unto
                 me
                 such
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 and
                 Benevolence
                 ?
                 Such
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 protesting
                 against
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 found
                 by
                 Experience
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Prophet
                 complaineth
                 of
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   I
                   looked
                   for
                   good
                   Grapes
                   ,
                   but
                   found
                   none
                   but
                   sower
                   Grapes
                   .
                
                 From
                 my
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Popedom
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 care
                 ,
                 cherished
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 noble
                 Plant
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 I
                 might
                 reap
                 a
                 most
                 plentiful
                 Vintage
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 attempt
                 of
                 his
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 almost
                 despair
                 of
                 any
                 fruit
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 Grief
                 ,
                 now
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 Comfort
                 .
                 
                 You
                 have
                 used
                 that
                 Authority
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 protesting
                 against
                 me
                 and
                 this
                 sacred
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 neither
                 Honourable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 becoming
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 your
                 Letters
                 of
                 Instructions
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Emperours
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 acted
                 so
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 gives
                 you
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Commands
                 his
                 Agents
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 protest
                 before
                 our
                 Legats
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 changed
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 found
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 needs
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 of
                 Protestation
                 here
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 transgressed
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 your
                 Commission
                 .
                 If
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 that
                 before
                 ,
                 take
                 now
                 Admonition
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Orders
                 are
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 protest
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Consistory
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Legats
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Translation
                 ▪
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 that
                 did
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 modest
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 confined
                 himself
                 within
                 those
                 limits
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 that
                 Protestation
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 lawful
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 take
                 cognisance
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 then
                 would
                 he
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 taking
                 another
                 course
                 than
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 made
                 no
                 application
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 examine
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 Prejudice
                 ,
                 demanding
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 annul
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 for
                 translating
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyn
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 who
                 remained
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 could
                 more
                 enervate
                 all
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 ?
                 Had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 much
                 more
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 small
                 number
                 which
                 is
                 at
                 Trent
                 had
                 had
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 Complaint
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 brought
                 it
                 before
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 have
                 rejected
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 I
                 neither
                 now
                 reject
                 them
                 ▪
                 Since
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 acting
                 is
                 not
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 thus
                 disposes
                 his
                 Mind
                 and
                 Purposes
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Congratulate
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 also
                 to
                 Rejoyce
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 Princes
                 behalf
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 by
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 your
                 Plea
                 and
                 Proceeding
                 is
                 wholly
                 overturned
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 making
                 Answer
                 to
                 your
                 Protestation
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 by
                 my
                 silence
                 seem
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 your
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 offend
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 weaker
                 sort
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 refute
                 them
                 severally
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 You
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 proposed
                 this
                 Scope
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 expose
                 me
                 as
                 negligent
                 ,
                 a
                 Shuffler
                 ,
                 and
                 Starter
                 of
                 Delays
                 ,
                 to
                 baffle
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Emperour
                 appear
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 vigilant
                 and
                 active
                 Prince
                 ,
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 bent
                 upon
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 I
                 ,
                 envy
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Praises
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 you
                 stopt
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 gone
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 so
                 extol
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 depress
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 celebrate
                 his
                 Praises
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 render
                 me
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 Contemptible
                 ;
                 whilst
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 urged
                 not
                 only
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 the
                 Thing
                 it self
                 requires
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 always
                 the
                 Emperours
                 mind
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 older
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 have
                 I
                 wished
                 for
                 this
                 sooner
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 eminent
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 of
                 this
                 Colledge
                 ,
                 can
                 testifie
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 made
                 Pope
                 ,
                 I
                 persevered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 occasion
                 that
                 offered
                 ,
                 I
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Vicenza
                 ;
                 but
                 thither
                 hardly
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 hither
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 came
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Legats
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sent
                 ,
                 for
                 six
                 months
                 stayed
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 called
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 sent
                 unto
                 all
                 Parts
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Towns
                 were
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 Men
                 of
                 different
                 Nations
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 Trent
                 ,
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 Men
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Trent
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 bigness
                 ,
                 or
                 plenty
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Princes
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 hindrance
                 .
                 
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 was
                 most
                 zealous
                 in
                 this
                 particular
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Wars
                 and
                 Commotions
                 hindered
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 or
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 always
                 a
                 Lover
                 and
                 Promoter
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 sided
                 with
                 any
                 Prince
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 secure
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ?
                 Whether
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 forced
                 upon
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 unwillingly
                 engaged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 dispute
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 known
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wars
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 I
                 enter
                 not
                 willingly
                 unto
                 this
                 Comparison
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 contending
                 for
                 the
                 praise
                 of
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 ascribed
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 insist
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 only
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 reflect
                 seriously
                 on
                 the
                 several
                 years
                 of
                 my
                 Pontificate
                 ,
                 and
                 attentively
                 consider
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 pains
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 I
                 always
                 proposed
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 entertain
                 peace
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 spared
                 neither
                 cost
                 nor
                 labour
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 stricken
                 in
                 years
                 ;
                 but
                 neither
                 do
                 you
                 find
                 fault
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 preceded
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 accuse
                 the
                 Legats
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 they
                 removed
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 :
                 Then
                 it
                 offends
                 you
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 call
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 I
                 do
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 at
                 Trent
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 hurt
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 that
                 ?
                 for
                 so
                 all
                 Men
                 speak
                 ;
                 The
                 Council
                 is
                 translated
                 from
                 Trent
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 just
                 Judge
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 call
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 be
                 otherwise
                 convinced
                 by
                 contrary
                 Evidences
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 went
                 thither
                 with
                 my
                 Legats
                 .
                 Nor
                 ought
                 the
                 smaller
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 affirm
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 the
                 sounder
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 dubious
                 case
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Councils
                 power
                 to
                 remove
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 be
                 lawfully
                 removed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 in
                 controversie
                 ,
                 I
                 reserve
                 that
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 referred
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 give
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Council
                 to
                 that
                 Assembly
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Translation
                 are
                 devoted
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 then
                 ?
                 You
                 consequently
                 praise
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 remained
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 complaisant
                 .
                 Consider
                 ,
                 what
                 danger
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 ;
                 for
                 Schisms
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 very
                 pernicious
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 commonly
                 spring
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 when
                 Bishops
                 withdraw
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 addicted
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 mean
                 Factious
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 take
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 own
                 no
                 such
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 private
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 towards
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Pastor
                 towards
                 his
                 Flock
                 ;
                 nor
                 hath
                 there
                 any
                 such
                 Controversie
                 been
                 as
                 yet
                 started
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 addicted
                 and
                 pre-engaged
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 chiefly
                 required
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 laid
                 strict
                 Injunctions
                 on
                 my
                 Legats
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 departed
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 allowed
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 speaking
                 their
                 Judgments
                 .
                 You
                 find
                 fault
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 prevailed
                 with
                 by
                 the
                 Intreaties
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 Fathers
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 gather
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 no
                 care
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 especially
                 seeing
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 pains
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 has
                 brought
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 heretofore
                 were
                 fallen
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 refuse
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 continued
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 refused
                 in
                 positive
                 terms
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 return
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 lawfully
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 giving
                 offence
                 to
                 other
                 Nations
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 how
                 desirous
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 is
                 manifest
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 there
                 twice
                 already
                 ,
                 and
                 twice
                 sent
                 my
                 Legats
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   Pairizio
                   ,
                   Morono
                
                 and
                 Pool
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Legation
                 ,
                 stayed
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 seven
                 Months
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 coming
                 particularly
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 your self
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 came
                 then
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 ,
                 indeed
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 your self
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 can
                 bear
                 witness
                 ,
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 patience
                 our
                 Legats
                 expected
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 issue
                 ?
                 Ye
                 your selves
                 did
                 not
                 tarry
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 my
                 Legats
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 three
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 might
                 stay
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 example
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 you
                 alledged
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 departed
                 .
                 Then
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 second
                 meeting
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 sent
                 Legats
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   de
                   Monte
                   ,
                   Santacruce
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Pool
                 ;
                 whither
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Don
                   Francesco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 came
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 tedious
                 expectation
                 there
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 Months
                 spent
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 fallen
                 to
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 useful
                 Decrees
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 few
                 of
                 those
                 came
                 ,
                 who
                 chiefly
                 wanted
                 that
                 Remedy
                 .
                 Not
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 came
                 ;
                 some
                 few
                 sent
                 their
                 Proxy's
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 no
                 hopeful
                 signs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Remedy
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 many
                 flocked
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Italy
                
                 and
                 more
                 remote
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 scarcely
                 one
                 came
                 from
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 next
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 is
                 now
                 much
                 altered
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 is
                 now
                 much
                 increased
                 ,
                 will
                 engage
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 return
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Germans
                 shall
                 submit
                 to
                 its
                 Decrees
                 .
                 Good
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 Germans
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 mind
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 not
                 they
                 absolutely
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherever
                 it
                 be
                 ?
                 Yet
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 neither
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 much
                 concerned
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 the
                 Council
                 be
                 held
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 stick
                 so
                 close
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 Germany
                 is
                 lost
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 finished
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 begun
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 For
                 whil'st
                 you
                 fasten
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 one
                 City
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
                 God
                 of
                 old
                 set
                 apart
                 Jerusalem
                 as
                 the
                 peculiar
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 Worship
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 then
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 our
                 Saviour
                 
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                
                 ,
                 that
                 Sun
                 of
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 shone
                 forth
                 ,
                 dispelling
                 the
                 Mists
                 and
                 Shadows
                 of
                 Legal
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 Adored
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 You
                 introduce
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 insist
                 so
                 much
                 upon
                 one
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 Germany
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 healed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 be
                 kept
                 there
                 :
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 
                   Danes
                   ,
                   Goths
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Britans
                 ,
                 were
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Diseases
                 ?
                 Must
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 held
                 within
                 their
                 own
                 Countries
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 calling
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 regard
                 is
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 
                 much
                 to
                 those
                 for
                 whom
                 Laws
                 are
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 them
                 who
                 make
                 and
                 prescribe
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 whose
                 convenience
                 is
                 most
                 minded
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 many
                 instances
                 ,
                 that
                 Councils
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 held
                 without
                 those
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 where
                 Heresies
                 were
                 broached
                 .
                 Would
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 unjust
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 should
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 appoint
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 Council
                 wherever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 rob
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 priviledge
                 of
                 election
                 ?
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 convince
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 that
                 pert
                 Protestation
                 of
                 yours
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Answer
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 unlawful
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Lies
                 ,
                 and
                 grounded
                 neither
                 upon
                 Right
                 nor
                 Reason
                 .
                 Modester
                 words
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 injurious
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 give
                 no
                 Reasons
                 to
                 back
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 distinctly
                 answer
                 you
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 it
                 troubles
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 doubt
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 demand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decrees
                 may
                 be
                 ratified
                 ;
                 that
                 fit
                 security
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 and
                 method
                 of
                 proceeding
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 downwards
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 always
                 retained
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 And
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 new
                 or
                 unreasonable
                 in
                 these
                 Demands
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 matters
                 commonly
                 provided
                 for
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Canon
                 ,
                 but
                 Civil
                 Law.
                 But
                 what
                 you
                 further
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 damage
                 or
                 inconvenience
                 ensue
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 will
                 impute
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 I
                 am
                 negligent
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 upon
                 himself
                 .
                 Really
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 no
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 me
                 negligent
                 in
                 the
                 concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 prove
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Men
                 are
                 frail
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 negligence
                 can
                 stir
                 up
                 and
                 put
                 an
                 edge
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperours
                 diligence
                 ,
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 still
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 he
                 keep
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 you
                 have
                 staked
                 out
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 follow
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World.
                 Which
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 our
                 Functions
                 ,
                 though
                 different
                 and
                 distinct
                 ,
                 will
                 prove
                 profitable
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 is
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 Controversie
                 rests
                 there
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 I
                 am
                 invested
                 with
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 upon
                 my self
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 that
                 Point
                 ,
                 committing
                 the
                 examination
                 thereof
                 to
                 their
                 Eminencies
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   Parisio
                   ,
                   Burgos
                   ,
                   Pool
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Crescentio
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 bringing
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 an
                 issue
                 ,
                 I
                 charge
                 all
                 Men
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 as
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 within
                 a
                 Month.
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 seem
                 to
                 slight
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 send
                 Legats
                 thither
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 that
                 People
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 appear
                 upon
                 tryal
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 done
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 continued
                 at
                 Trent
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 'll
                 omit
                 nothing
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 restoring
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 before
                 this
                 returned
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Mendoza's
                 Letters
                 dated
                 at
                 Rome
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 perceived
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 small
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 January
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 ,
                 he
                 acquaints
                 the
                 States
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Affair
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 to
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 transcribed
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 delayed
                 somewhat
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 requisite
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 some
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 Matter
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 few
                 good
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 to
                 manage
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 appoint
                 some
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 seriously
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 prejudices
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 the
                 Publick
                 and
                 every
                 Mans
                 private
                 Interest
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Reconciliation
                 were
                 made
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 that
                 unhappy
                 Dissension
                 ,
                 Germany
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Countrys
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Pattern
                 that
                 attracted
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 People
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 pains
                 and
                 
                 trouble
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Council
                 continued
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 discharge
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 singular
                 Affection
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 Some
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 therefore
                 chosen
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 not
                 agreeing
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 appointed
                 some
                 Persons
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Naumburg
                   ,
                   Michael
                   Sidonius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Islebius
                   Agricola
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 Eighteen
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 Melancthon
                 and
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 defended
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Book
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 Compile
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 secretly
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 spent
                 much
                 time
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 viewed
                 and
                 reviewed
                 it
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 length
                 present
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Joachim
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 entreating
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 send
                 Bucer
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 declining
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 taken
                 another
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 Reformation
                 .
                 Bucer
                 is
                 therefore
                 sent
                 ,
                 who
                 taking
                 his
                 Journey
                 privately
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Janaury
                 ,
                 stopt
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Prince
                 should
                 send
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 former
                 Books
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 English
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Scots
                 a
                 great
                 overthrow
                 in
                 Battel
                 ;
                 
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Scots
                 persisting
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 relying
                 on
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 Declaration
                 and
                 Letter
                 ,
                 dated
                 February
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Although
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 worst
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 your
                 Cause
                 and
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 possessed
                 of
                 a
                 large
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 friendly
                 warning
                 to
                 consult
                 your
                 own
                 safety
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Battel
                 that
                 was
                 fought
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 we
                 invited
                 you
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 our
                 minds
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Paper
                 was
                 suppressed
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 and
                 Regent
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 delivered
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 matters
                 go
                 well
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 little
                 concerned
                 ,
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 arts
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 our
                 Purpose
                 and
                 Desire
                 ,
                 we
                 openly
                 declare
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 neglected
                 no
                 Duty
                 that
                 was
                 incumbent
                 on
                 us
                 .
                 Many
                 and
                 most
                 bloudy
                 Wars
                 have
                 been
                 often
                 carried
                 on
                 betwixt
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 read
                 History
                 ,
                 or
                 hear
                 of
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 do
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 and
                 Language
                 ,
                 should
                 entertain
                 such
                 bitter
                 Dissentions
                 and
                 Animosities
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 desireable
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 way
                 were
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 whole
                 Island
                 might
                 be
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 subjected
                 to
                 one
                 Government
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 expedient
                 way
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 confess
                 .
                 Now
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 mercy
                 ,
                 hath
                 pointed
                 out
                 this
                 way
                 unto
                 you
                 ▪
                 and
                 dropt
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 into
                 your
                 Lap
                 ,
                 the
                 fairest
                 occasion
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 Your
                 King
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 broken
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 shortly
                 after
                 died
                 ,
                 whether
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 we
                 determine
                 not
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 two
                 Sons
                 and
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sons
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 stood
                 in
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 of
                 any
                 Condition
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 God
                 removed
                 almost
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 Heiress
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 born
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 her
                 Fathers
                 death
                 :
                 He
                 hath
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 most
                 hopeful
                 King
                 ,
                 Edward
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 and
                 Heir
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 Do'nt
                 you
                 see
                 a
                 Bond
                 of
                 a
                 perpetual
                 and
                 immortal
                 friendship
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 prepared
                 to
                 your
                 hands
                 ?
                 Such
                 occasion
                 hath
                 been
                 often
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 these
                 Eight
                 hundred
                 years
                 never
                 offered
                 before
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 hinder
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 deny
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 alledge
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 get
                 the
                 chief
                 Rule
                 and
                 Government
                 into
                 our
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 you
                 into
                 bondage
                 and
                 slavery
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 a
                 Declaration
                 we
                 directed
                 to
                 you
                 a
                 year
                 ago
                 ,
                 we
                 sufficiently
                 refuted
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 take
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 mind
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 closest
                 and
                 most
                 indissoluble
                 bond
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 refuse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 obstinacy
                 move
                 us
                 to
                 War
                 again
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 common
                 Evils
                 that
                 may
                 ensue
                 ?
                 You
                 promised
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 your
                 young
                 Queen
                 in
                 Marriage
                 to
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 Contracts
                 and
                 Writings
                 were
                 thereupon
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 Many
                 Cautions
                 and
                 
                 Securities
                 were
                 given
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 Hostages
                 too
                 ,
                 until
                 both
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 Maturity
                 :
                 These
                 your
                 publick
                 Writings
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 standing
                 Evidence
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 ,
                 the
                 Regent
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 transacted
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 chief
                 hand
                 in
                 carrying
                 it
                 on
                 ;
                 though
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Prelats
                 ,
                 had
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 violated
                 his
                 Faith.
                 Him
                 ,
                 now
                 ye
                 are
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 mischief
                 that
                 is
                 befallen
                 you
                 ;
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 lost
                 so
                 many
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 been
                 killed
                 in
                 Battel
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 advanced
                 so
                 far
                 into
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 end
                 ,
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 do
                 ye
                 expect
                 of
                 this
                 obstinacy
                 and
                 perfidiousness
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 offer
                 you
                 Peace
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 invite
                 you
                 into
                 England
                 :
                 The
                 disgrace
                 that
                 is
                 commonly
                 imposed
                 upon
                 the
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 united
                 to
                 a
                 Conquering
                 People
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forsake
                 and
                 lose
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Nation
                 ,
                 we
                 willingly
                 spare
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 content
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 ancient
                 name
                 of
                 Britians
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 both
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 all
                 Men
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 a
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 generous
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 Honourable
                 ,
                 Conditions
                 have
                 been
                 rejected
                 by
                 you
                 ?
                 We
                 lay
                 open
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 drive
                 not
                 your
                 Queen
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 Establish
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Daughter
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 thoughts
                 to
                 alter
                 your
                 Laws
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Dominions
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 governed
                 by
                 different
                 Laws
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 scare
                 you
                 with
                 such
                 Bugbears
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 own
                 profit
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 your
                 welfare
                 they
                 seek
                 .
                 Turn
                 your
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 then
                 ,
                 off
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 weigh
                 with
                 your selves
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 :
                 Ye
                 have
                 a
                 young
                 Princess
                 and
                 Heiress
                 to
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 surely
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 be
                 Married
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 some
                 Foreign
                 Prince
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 our
                 Right
                 and
                 Claim
                 is
                 still
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 will
                 occasion
                 Domestick
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Envy
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 take
                 any
                 Foreigner
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 both
                 have
                 us
                 for
                 perpetual
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 truckle
                 under
                 the
                 wretched
                 Bondage
                 of
                 Strangers
                 .
                 Succours
                 you
                 must
                 seek
                 from
                 a
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 ,
                 what
                 hurt
                 and
                 damage
                 you
                 'll
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 Forces
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 sent
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 Pride
                 and
                 Insolence
                 they
                 'll
                 domineer
                 over
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 'll
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 depends
                 wholly
                 on
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 What
                 's
                 more
                 ,
                 they
                 'll
                 take
                 from
                 you
                 both
                 your
                 Queen
                 and
                 Princess
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 whither
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 happen
                 to
                 have
                 War
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 care
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 'll
                 leave
                 you
                 in
                 prey
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 send
                 only
                 Officers
                 and
                 no
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 these
                 will
                 imperiously
                 give
                 Laws
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 succeed
                 prosperously
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 glory
                 must
                 be
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 disaster
                 happen
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Storm
                 will
                 fall
                 on
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 venture
                 your
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 your
                 dearest
                 Bloud
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 be
                 convinced
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Aids
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Domestick
                 Instance
                 .
                 The
                 Britains
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 ancient
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Island
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 called
                 in
                 the
                 Saxons
                 to
                 their
                 Aid
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 were
                 afterward
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 into
                 the
                 Mountains
                 and
                 Bogs
                 .
                 Betwixt
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scots
                 formerly
                 lived
                 the
                 Picts
                 ,
                 a
                 sturdy
                 and
                 Warlike
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 Scots
                 having
                 some
                 time
                 defended
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 utterly
                 subdued
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Name
                 of
                 them
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 extinct
                 .
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 happen
                 to
                 the
                 Gauls
                 from
                 the
                 Francks
                 or
                 French
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Hungarians
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 memory
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 Goths
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 ,
                 anciently
                 ,
                 gain
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lombards
                 all
                 Insubria
                 ,
                 since
                 called
                 Lombardy
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 long
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 trial
                 of
                 the
                 Pride
                 and
                 Insolence
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 these
                 Wars
                 and
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 by
                 Marriage
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 follow
                 the
                 Custom
                 and
                 Example
                 of
                 Neighbouring
                 Nations
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 Charles
                 V.
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 holds
                 now
                 ,
                 Spain
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 purchased
                 to
                 himself
                 Bretanny
                 :
                 The
                 like
                 do
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 ways
                 of
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 Wars
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Marriage-Alliance
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 hate
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 comply
                 and
                 embrace
                 the
                 Marriage
                 that
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 which
                 you
                 formerly
                 agreed
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 are
                 that
                 dissuade
                 you
                 from
                 wholesome
                 
                 Counsel
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 some
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regent
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 violated
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 betray
                 your
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Bribes
                 ,
                 the
                 Reward
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 they
                 deliver
                 not
                 up
                 your
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 'll
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 true
                 design
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 supported
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 may
                 curb
                 you
                 as
                 they
                 list
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 blind
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 your
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 will
                 be
                 ?
                 O
                 wretched
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Stubbornness
                 !
                 We
                 are
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 environed
                 by
                 the
                 Ocean
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 Rampart
                 and
                 Wall
                 :
                 Nothing
                 is
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 happy
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 Union
                 and
                 Conjunction
                 of
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 might
                 make
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Monarchies
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 cannot
                 work
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Calamity
                 that
                 is
                 already
                 fallen
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Misery
                 that
                 still
                 hangs
                 over
                 ,
                 your
                 heads
                 ,
                 move
                 you
                 at
                 least
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 move
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Avenger
                 of
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 Promises
                 and
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 and
                 detesteth
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 severely
                 punishes
                 .
                 We
                 demand
                 your
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 betrothed
                 unto
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 follow
                 that
                 way
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 goodness
                 ,
                 hath
                 shew'd
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 intreating
                 you
                 also
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 steps
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 cannot
                 prevail
                 ,
                 we
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 necessitated
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Gods
                 assistance
                 ,
                 whose
                 Word
                 and
                 Voice
                 ye
                 despise
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 pursue
                 our
                 Right
                 by
                 Sword
                 and
                 Fire
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 good
                 Men
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 grieved
                 at
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 whoever
                 they
                 be
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 shew
                 them
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Favour
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 hath
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 lately
                 granted
                 a
                 free
                 Trade
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 find
                 his
                 Kindness
                 well
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 do
                 greater
                 matters
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 declare
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 we
                 spoke
                 of
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Vogelsberg
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ten
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot
                 from
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 disbanded
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 in
                 Autumn
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 took
                 it
                 heinously
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 waiting
                 his
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 gave
                 Orders
                 to
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendy
                
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 coming
                 to
                 Weissemburg
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 took
                 him
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 Presently
                 he
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Rack
                 ,
                 and
                 Examined
                 about
                 some
                 who
                 were
                 before
                 suspected
                 of
                 having
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 French
                 Confederacy
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 constancy
                 both
                 of
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 endured
                 the
                 Torture
                 without
                 any
                 Confession
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 accused
                 of
                 having
                 sided
                 with
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 carried
                 on
                 Treacherous
                 Designs
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 two
                 Captains
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Mantell
                
                 and
                 
                   Wolf
                   Thomas
                
                 .
                 Therefore
                 on
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Market
                 Place
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 were
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vast
                 multitude
                 of
                 Spectators
                 gathered
                 together
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 looking
                 abuot
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 present
                 and
                 undaunted
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 perceiving
                 Persons
                 of
                 great
                 Quality
                 placed
                 in
                 the
                 Windows
                 and
                 adjoyning
                 Houses
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 he
                 civilly
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 past
                 life
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 served
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Crime
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 carried
                 some
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 Vogelsberg
                 was
                 a
                 proper
                 handsome
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 not
                 shewing
                 the
                 least
                 sign
                 of
                 fear
                 and
                 terror
                 ,
                 attracted
                 towards
                 him
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Spectators
                 .
                 After
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Captains
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 were
                 beheaded
                 .
                 The
                 Sentence
                 was
                 given
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 two
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 a
                 
                   Spaniard
                   ,
                   Briviesca
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 
                   German
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   Zinner
                
                 ,
                 both
                 Lawyers
                 .
                 Vogelsberg
                 had
                 accused
                 Schuendy
                 as
                 having
                 entrapped
                 and
                 circumvented
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 publish
                 a
                 Paper
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 justifie
                 Schuendy
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 acted
                 nothing
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Order
                 ,
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Accusation
                 was
                 false
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 over
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 at
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Lutheranisme
                
                 is
                 again
                 persecuted
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 ,
                 
                 whil'st
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 Deliberations
                 in
                 England
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 of
                 the
                 Popish
                 Mass
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Wittenberg
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Electorship
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 and
                 solemn
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 Four
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Birth
                 Day
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 was
                 thus
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 open
                 Pavillion
                 made
                 of
                 Boards
                 in
                 the
                 Market
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 ascent
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 Steps
                 :
                 Thither
                 came
                 the
                 Emperour
                 about
                 three
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Electors
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 an
                 adjoyning
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 his
                 Robes
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 out
                 again
                 afterwards
                 with
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 placed
                 himself
                 on
                 his
                 Throne
                 :
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 Electors
                 also
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Degree
                 behind
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 over
                 the
                 Emperour
                 the
                 Trumpeters
                 were
                 placed
                 on
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Stage
                 .
                 Then
                 advanced
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 first
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 Spurs
                 to
                 their
                 Horses
                 came
                 gallopping
                 towards
                 the
                 Pavillion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 himself
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 other
                 Squadron
                 ,
                 was
                 posted
                 over
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 by
                 a
                 croud
                 of
                 Princes
                 and
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 Trumpeters
                 were
                 ranked
                 immediately
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 Out
                 of
                 that
                 Company
                 presently
                 advanced
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Wolffgang
                
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Albert
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 gallopped
                 their
                 Horses
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 him
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 the
                 publick
                 Investiture
                 and
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Principality
                 and
                 Electorship
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 consulting
                 with
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 demanded
                 it
                 in
                 person
                 .
                 When
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 he
                 speeded
                 forward
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 :
                 Before
                 him
                 were
                 carried
                 ten
                 Banners
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Countries
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 Invested
                 in
                 .
                 So
                 having
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 kneeling
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 begg'd
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 did
                 Hoier
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 therefore
                 made
                 answer
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 done
                 him
                 faithful
                 Service
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Male-Issue
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 none
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heirs
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 the
                 Electorship
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 except
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 made
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 Oath
                 which
                 the
                 Electors
                 take
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 said
                 it
                 over
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 Sword
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 Ceremony
                 put
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 into
                 possession
                 :
                 He
                 returned
                 him
                 thanks
                 ,
                 promising
                 him
                 all
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Obedience
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 gave
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 the
                 Banners
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 immediately
                 thrown
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 customary
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 did
                 behold
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 House
                 where
                 he
                 lodged
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 stood
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Market
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 entertained
                 at
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                 Brandenburg's
                 Court.
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Book
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Complied
                 ,
                 was
                 Finished
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 presents
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 to
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 him
                 to
                 Subscribe
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 upon
                 perusal
                 ,
                 finding
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 therein
                 establish'd
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 took
                 that
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 extremely
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 lookt
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 moderate
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 Islebius
                 had
                 persuaded
                 him
                 .
                 Granvel
                 pressed
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 also
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 him
                 large
                 rewards
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 approve
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 by
                 fair
                 promises
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 threaten
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 Bucer
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 danger
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 were
                 Garisons
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 lately
                 made
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 said
                 his
                 first
                 Mass
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Princes
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 whom
                 afterwards
                 he
                 entertained
                 at
                 a
                 most
                 Magnificent
                 Dinner
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Muleasses
                 King
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 whom
                 thirteen
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 having
                 expelled
                 Barbarossa
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Book
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Ausberg
                 .
                 His
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 had
                 invaded
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 his
                 Eyes
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 poor
                 banished
                 Prince
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Africa
                 ,
                 to
                 implore
                 the
                 Emperours
                 help
                 ;
                 as
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 came
                 also
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 treats
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 Fall
                 ,
                 of
                 Redemption
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 of
                 Charity
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 Vows
                 ,
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Commemoration
                 ,
                 Invocation
                 ,
                 and
                 Intercession
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Remembrance
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 to
                 be
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 Now
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 Doctrines
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Works
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 God
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 called
                 Works
                 of
                 Supererogation
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 commanded
                 :
                 That
                 Man
                 cannot
                 without
                 doubting
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 interpreting
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 of
                 drawing
                 and
                 explaining
                 Doctrines
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 of
                 deciding
                 in
                 doubtful
                 Cases
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 making
                 Canons
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Head
                 over
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 granted
                 to
                 Peter
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 that
                 Cure
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 Confirmation
                 and
                 Chrism
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 is
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 us
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 temptations
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Bishop
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Minister
                 of
                 that
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 remember
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 confessed
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 which
                 consists
                 in
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 Alms-deeds
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Sin
                 are
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 Temporal
                 Punishments
                 either
                 taken
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 mitigated
                 :
                 That
                 extreme
                 Unction
                 hath
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 either
                 relieve
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 or
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Mind
                 it self
                 against
                 the
                 fiery
                 Darts
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 That
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 Death
                 seemeth
                 to
                 draw
                 nigh
                 :
                 That
                 Marriage
                 contracted
                 without
                 the
                 Parents
                 consent
                 ought
                 to
                 stand
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Children
                 are
                 in
                 Sermons
                 to
                 be
                 admonished
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 :
                 That
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 last
                 Supper
                 instituted
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 Believers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 saving
                 Food
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 offered
                 up
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Passion
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 two
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 one
                 a
                 bloody
                 Sacrifice
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 ,
                 wherein
                 under
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 up
                 his
                 own
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 commanded
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Successors
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 remembrance
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Mankind
                 was
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 unbloody
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 Christ
                 is
                 offered
                 up
                 and
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 again
                 make
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 Faith
                 we
                 may
                 apply
                 to
                 our selves
                 the
                 Redemption
                 purchased
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Death
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 we
                 commemorate
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 intercede
                 with
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 by
                 their
                 Merits
                 :
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 also
                 remember
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 it
                 is
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 antient
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 used
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 
                   Exorcism
                   ,
                   Abrenunciation
                   ,
                   Confession
                   of
                   Faith
                   and
                   Chrism
                   ,
                
                 be
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 be
                 changed
                 neither
                 in
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 used
                 at
                 Mass
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 every
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Church
                 ,
                 two
                 Masses
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 be
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 Country
                 Parishes
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 one
                 ,
                 especially
                 on
                 Holy-days
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 be
                 altered
                 in
                 the
                 Canon
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 antient
                 command
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 have
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 That
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 Crosses
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 Candles
                 and
                 Images
                 ,
                 be
                 still
                 kept
                 as
                 certain
                 Monuments
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 usual
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 holy
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Obsequies
                 and
                 Funerals
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 be
                 performed
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 antient
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 Holy-Days
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Prayers
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 on
                 Easter
                 Eve
                 ,
                 and
                 Whitsunday
                 Eve
                 ,
                 the
                 Water
                 in
                 the
                 Font
                 be
                 Consecrated
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 subduing
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 the
                 Mind
                 to
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 Piety
                 ,
                 on
                 certain
                 days
                 men
                 abstain
                 from
                 eating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 fast
                 :
                 That
                 lastly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 many
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 live
                 chastly
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 many
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 have
                 Wives
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 turn
                 away
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 that
                 cannot
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 troubles
                 ,
                 now
                 be
                 altered
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 Council
                 concerning
                 that
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 be
                 held
                 with
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 censure
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 otherwis
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 is
                 contained
                 under
                 either
                 kind
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 manner
                 the
                 Book
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 indeed
                 ,
                 published
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 compiled
                 at
                 first
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 often
                 Reviewed
                 and
                 Corrected
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Copy
                 which
                 was
                 shew'd
                 to
                 Bucer
                 was
                 somewhat
                 foster
                 .
                 After
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 amongst
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 privately
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                 For
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 were
                 established
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 some
                 things
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 
                 first
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 Holiness
                 afterward
                 sent
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 Sfondrato
                 some
                 Animadversions
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Priest
                 in
                 Orders
                 should
                 marry
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 execute
                 his
                 Priestly
                 Office
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 receiving
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 was
                 abrogated
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 dispense
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Council
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Followers
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Religion
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 astricted
                 to
                 these
                 Positions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Lutherans
                 that
                 would
                 forsake
                 their
                 new
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 singing
                 of
                 Psalms
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 Holy-days
                 the
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 Patron
                 of
                 every
                 Church
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 Celebrated
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 must
                 abstain
                 from
                 Marriage
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 speedy
                 restitution
                 must
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Church-goods
                 ,
                 and
                 Jurisdictions
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 the
                 Robbery
                 and
                 Invasion
                 was
                 manifest
                 ,
                 the
                 usual
                 forms
                 of
                 Process
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 self-evident
                 Case
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 an
                 high
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Imperial
                 Authority
                 .
                 This
                 Censure
                 being
                 interposed
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Treves
                
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 communicated
                 ,
                 answer
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 urge
                 chiefly
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 and
                 conclude
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 recovered
                 again
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 abolished
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 peace
                 also
                 could
                 no
                 other
                 ways
                 be
                 setled
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 compleatly
                 restored
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 Usurpation
                 and
                 Robbery
                 was
                 manifest
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 
                   brevi
                   manu
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 might
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 Finally
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 Electors
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 that
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 very
                 good
                 cause
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 too
                 stifly
                 to
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 answered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 no
                 great
                 account
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 called
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 premised
                 a
                 few
                 Things
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 and
                 Affection
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 by
                 manifest
                 and
                 clear
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 speaks
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Peace
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 nor
                 Justice
                 done
                 ,
                 before
                 an
                 end
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 that
                 Controversie
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 hath
                 caused
                 various
                 Quarrels
                 and
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 much
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 Dissension
                 and
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 in
                 frequent
                 Dyets
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 several
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 I
                 often
                 sought
                 for
                 a
                 Cure
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Contagion
                 not
                 only
                 over-spread
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 infected
                 also
                 other
                 Christian
                 People
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 presenter
                 remedy
                 could
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 earnest
                 solicitation
                 ,
                 I
                 procured
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 advised
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Authority
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 care
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 pious
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Germany
                 might
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 your
                 compliance
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 still
                 ,
                 very
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Being
                 then
                 wholly
                 intent
                 upon
                 so
                 necessary
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 demanded
                 your
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 grief
                 and
                 sorrow
                 I
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 all
                 our
                 past
                 Evils
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 unless
                 prevented
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 leave
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 troublesome
                 state
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 Decree
                 should
                 be
                 past
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 some
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 new
                 Sects
                 did
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 spring
                 up
                 .
                 Whilst
                 I
                 was
                 pondering
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 some
                 Persons
                 of
                 eminent
                 Rank
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 Friends
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Lovers
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 me
                 their
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 Writing
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 my
                 Hands
                 ,
                 I
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 learned
                 Divines
                 ,
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 diligently
                 ,
                 and
                 examine
                 
                 the
                 Contents
                 thereof
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 consider'd
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 me
                 this
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 inconsistent
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 Canons
                 ,
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 except
                 only
                 in
                 two
                 Points
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 proper
                 Expedient
                 in
                 its
                 kind
                 for
                 establishing
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 the
                 thing
                 I
                 most
                 wish
                 for
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 unanimous
                 in
                 following
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 of
                 Religion
                 ?
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 praise
                 ,
                 observed
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 without
                 wavering
                 ,
                 or
                 starting
                 of
                 any
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 heretofore
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 changed
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 either
                 come
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 moderate
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Prescript
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 every
                 Point
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Pattern
                 :
                 Nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 them
                 alter
                 or
                 add
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 contain
                 themselves
                 within
                 the
                 limitation
                 therein
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 their
                 Writings
                 nor
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 publish
                 or
                 vent
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 but
                 obediently
                 expect
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 may
                 be
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 whole
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 regulation
                 be
                 conceived
                 for
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Mouth
                 of
                 his
                 Secretary
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Book
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 amongst
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 without
                 consulting
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperour
                 most
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 zeal
                 and
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 referred
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 his
                 prudent
                 and
                 faithful
                 management
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 laboured
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 effect
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 but
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 thankful
                 hearts
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 so
                 great
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 dutifully
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 took
                 the
                 thanks
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 consent
                 and
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 afterwards
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 excuse
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Book
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 .
                 Four
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 the
                 great
                 labour
                 and
                 charges
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 in
                 restoring
                 Peace
                 to
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 be
                 secured
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 it
                 therefore
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 very
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 considerable
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 certain
                 places
                 kept
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Bank
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Commotions
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 arise
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 remedy
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 necessary
                 causes
                 and
                 considerations
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 related
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 made
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 for
                 five
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 begun
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 charged
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 act
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 nevertheless
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 contribute
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 truce
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 make
                 head
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Turk
                 fortified
                 his
                 frontier
                 places
                 with
                 strong
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 it
                 concerned
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 negligent
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 fortifie
                 all
                 proper
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 Garisons
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 charges
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 support
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 burden
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 yearly
                 Subsidie
                 for
                 those
                 uses
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 truce
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 that
                 concerned
                 the
                 quiet
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 went
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 to
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 celebrate
                 his
                 Marriage
                 with
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 first
                 Cousin
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 went
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 May.
                 The
                 Neapolitan
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 quartered
                 in
                 Nortgow
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 almost
                 three
                 Months
                 there
                 ,
                 behaving
                 themselves
                 with
                 incredible
                 insolence
                 :
                 They
                 came
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 created
                 no
                 small
                 suspition
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Decree
                 ,
                 
                 departed
                 :
                 But
                 Marquess
                 John
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Joachim
                 ,
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 him
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 services
                 he
                 had
                 rendered
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 chiefly
                 the
                 confidence
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 promise
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 serve
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Wars
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 dispensed
                 with
                 :
                 He
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 cryed
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 had
                 not
                 assented
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 approve
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 challenged
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Word
                 and
                 Promise
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 perceived
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 bad
                 him
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Example
                 or
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 confirm
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 out
                 on
                 his
                 Journy
                 homewards
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 alteration
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 His
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 always
                 his
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 no
                 resistance
                 :
                 Nor
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 neither
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 in
                 favour
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 consult
                 their
                 Principals
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 they
                 might
                 answer
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 them
                 .
                 Wolfgang
                 Duke
                 of
                 Deux-ponts
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 Deputies
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 him
                 in
                 Person
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 pressed
                 him
                 to
                 approve
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 no
                 other
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 to
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 Consideration
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 do
                 therein
                 ,
                 whatever
                 he
                 could
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 did
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 dismiss
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 plied
                 him
                 sharply
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 Whil'st
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 Council
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 are
                 consulting
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 posts
                 Soldiers
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 lived
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 one
                 
                   Wolfgang
                   Musculus
                
                 ,
                 an
                 eminent
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 finding
                 Affairs
                 in
                 a
                 staggering
                 condition
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 timorous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Bern
                 in
                 
                   Switzerland
                   .
                   John
                   Brentius
                
                 was
                 at
                 Hall
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Camp
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Hall
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 far
                 greater
                 .
                 For
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 Emperours
                 coming
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Guards
                 ,
                 having
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 march
                 streight
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 else
                 they
                 threaten
                 grievously
                 .
                 Being
                 admitted
                 ,
                 they
                 grew
                 very
                 insolent
                 and
                 sawcy
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Family
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 Hospital
                 ,
                 and
                 follows
                 himself
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 Man
                 at
                 home
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 with
                 Victuals
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 cometh
                 a
                 Noble
                 Spaniard
                 of
                 the
                 Dignified
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 turning
                 out
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 takes
                 the
                 whole
                 House
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Study
                 ,
                 makes
                 a
                 diligent
                 search
                 there
                 .
                 Having
                 there
                 found
                 some
                 familiar
                 Letters
                 written
                 to
                 Brentius
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sad
                 troubles
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 expose
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 his
                 Countrymen
                 and
                 Party
                 ,
                 by
                 divulging
                 the
                 Letters
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 sharp
                 and
                 cold
                 Winter
                 Night
                 ,
                 he
                 removes
                 to
                 a
                 Neighbouring
                 Place
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 presence
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 arrived
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 himself
                 graciously
                 ,
                 not
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 offence
                 at
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 Brentius
                 returned
                 home
                 thither
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 discharged
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 his
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 until
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 indifferently
                 by
                 all
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 throughout
                 Germany
                 were
                 ,
                 being
                 commanded
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Judgment
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 :
                 Though
                 he
                 was
                 sensible
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 discharge
                 his
                 Duty
                 towards
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 affirmed
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 it
                 so
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 This
                 Piece
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Papists
                 hands
                 ,
                 Granvell
                 sends
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Hall
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 brought
                 in
                 Chains
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 ,
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 from
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 into
                 a
                 Neighbouring
                 Country
                 :
                 Nor
                 was
                 it
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 came
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 
                 whose
                 Commander
                 went
                 streight
                 to
                 Brentius
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 carefully
                 hunted
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 search
                 of
                 Booty
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Houshold
                 Furniture
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 removed
                 by
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 poor
                 Man
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 preached
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 taught
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 six
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 banished
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 dangerous
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 whereof
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 she
                 died
                 ,
                 was
                 banished
                 too
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 Wretch
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 wander
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 with
                 six
                 Children
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 whither
                 to
                 go
                 for
                 Relief
                 and
                 Shelter
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 consternation
                 were
                 all
                 Men
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 to
                 increase
                 her
                 sorrows
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
                 
                 However
                 ,
                 when
                 Ulrick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 Calamity
                 of
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 danger
                 himself
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 harboured
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 privately
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 submitting
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Authority
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Commands
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Preachers
                 every
                 where
                 removed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 unsuitable
                 to
                 their
                 profession
                 .
                 
                   Andrew
                   Osiander
                
                 therefore
                 left
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 
                   Prussia
                   .
                   Spire
                
                 and
                 Wormes
                 had
                 each
                 but
                 one
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 fled
                 for
                 safety
                 .
                 William
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 suffered
                 
                   Erasmus
                   Sancerius
                
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 Country
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Spanish
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Orders
                 ,
                 causes
                 the
                 Book
                 that
                 now
                 was
                 published
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 commands
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 presume
                 to
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 gives
                 liberty
                 for
                 any
                 that
                 pleased
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 Mass
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 charges
                 his
                 Subjects
                 not
                 to
                 molest
                 or
                 disturb
                 any
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 turns
                 away
                 from
                 about
                 him
                 those
                 Ministers
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Erard
                   Schnepfius
                
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 sets
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 published
                 Book
                 .
                 
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 tempted
                 him
                 with
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 constantly
                 persevered
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 proposed
                 Conditions
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 also
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 approve
                 both
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Councils
                 future
                 Decrees
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 by
                 terrour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 waved
                 that
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 after
                 mentioned
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 Religion
                 unto
                 me
                 ▪
                 This
                 ,
                 I
                 then
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 singular
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 eased
                 of
                 that
                 importunity
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 heavy
                 burden
                 ,
                 I
                 bore
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 chearful
                 Mind
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 Emperour
                 disposed
                 of
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Fortune
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Religion
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 my
                 own
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 again
                 urges
                 and
                 commands
                 me
                 to
                 subscribe
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 protest
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 brought
                 up
                 from
                 my
                 Youth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 holy
                 Books
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 altogether
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 any
                 Errour
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 ground
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 heretofroe
                 exhibited
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 God
                 has
                 enlightened
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 forsake
                 the
                 known
                 Truth
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 would
                 purchase
                 to
                 my self
                 Eternal
                 Damnation
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 admit
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 many
                 and
                 most
                 material
                 Points
                 disagrees
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 condemn
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 
                   JESUS
                   CHRIST
                
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 professed
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 words
                 and
                 speech
                 approve
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 know
                 to
                 be
                 Impious
                 and
                 Erroneous
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 would
                 that
                 be
                 else
                 ,
                 than
                 ,
                 with
                 gawdy
                 and
                 painted
                 words
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 m●●k
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ?
                 And
                 ,
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 greater
                 Crime
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Sin
                 against
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 Christ
                 so
                 earnestly
                 admonishes
                 us
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 my
                 Conscience
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 tied
                 up
                 ,
                 I
                 ,
                 most
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Mercies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 offering
                 up
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 he
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 Mankind
                 ;
                 pray
                 and
                 beseech
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 refusal
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 retain
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 slighting
                 all
                 worldly
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 my
                 whole
                 study
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 painful
                 and
                 miserable
                 Life
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Joys
                 of
                 Life
                 Everlasting
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Religion
                 I
                 regard
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 vain-glory
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 other
                 by-end
                 :
                 Good
                 now
                 ,
                 what
                 worldly
                 thing
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 desirable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 especially
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 gross
                 and
                 unweildly
                 Body
                 ,
                 than
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 than
                 quiet
                 and
                 rest
                 at
                 home
                 ?
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 do
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 shall
                 call
                 us
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 before
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 in
                 serving
                 and
                 worshipping
                 of
                 him
                 truly
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 might
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 hearty
                 desire
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 think
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 so
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 discharge
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 I
                 promised
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 quality
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 pardon
                 all
                 my
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 me
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 tedious
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 of
                 all
                 Princes
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 lived
                 and
                 died
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 persisted
                 firm
                 and
                 immoveable
                 in
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 use
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 harshly
                 ;
                 
                 all
                 holy
                 Books
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 Flesh
                 on
                 days
                 forbidden
                 .
                 The
                 Preacher
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 suffered
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 finding
                 himself
                 in
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 privately
                 slipt
                 away
                 in
                 disguise
                 .
                 Letters
                 were
                 then
                 published
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Court
                 too
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Letters
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 fulfil
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 Grievance
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 past
                 War
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 Book
                 that
                 was
                 written
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 throughly
                 understand
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 prove
                 from
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 backed
                 by
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wiser
                 than
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 also
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 offers
                 him
                 his
                 faithful
                 service
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 War
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 Pope
                 ,
                 other
                 Kings
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 Christs
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Saints
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 forget
                 his
                 Offences
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 Liberty
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 whole
                 year
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 endured
                 punishment
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 redacted
                 to
                 great
                 hardships
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 greater
                 security
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 his
                 two
                 Sons
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 readily
                 submit
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 enjoyn
                 him
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 Prayers
                 did
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Spanish
                 Keepers
                 carried
                 about
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 at
                 every
                 turn
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 from
                 Donawert
                 to
                 Wordlingen
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Hailbrun
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 to
                 Hall
                 in
                 Swabia
                 .
              
               
                 Whil'st
                 the
                 Emperour
                 is
                 busied
                 in
                 carrying
                 on
                 these
                 Exploits
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 abolished
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 is
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 for
                 maintaining
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 made
                 during
                 the
                 nonage
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 confined
                 to
                 his
                 House
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 lately
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 changed
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Sermon
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 having
                 told
                 them
                 his
                 mind
                 plainly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 caused
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Of
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Duties
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Orders
                 ,
                 of
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 of
                 Schools
                 ,
                 of
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 of
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Pluralities
                 of
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 of
                 Visitation
                 ,
                 of
                 Synods
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 The
                 Matters
                 therein
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 chiefly
                 these
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 sue
                 for
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 ,
                 be
                 diligently
                 Examined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Manners
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 especially
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Heresies
                 most
                 in
                 vogue
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 believe
                 as
                 the
                 Roman
                 ,
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Apostolick
                 Church
                 believes
                 :
                 The
                 Inquisition
                 into
                 Manners
                 is
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Pattern
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 Paul
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Apostle
                 to
                 Timothy
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 St.
                 Paul
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 advises
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 be
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 one
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 rules
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 obedient
                 Children
                 ,
                 is
                 left
                 out
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 or
                 promise
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Orders
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 opportunity
                 :
                 That
                 Bishops
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Flocks
                 ,
                 feeding
                 them
                 with
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 visit
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 careful
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Ministers
                 do
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Wolves
                 break
                 in
                 among
                 the
                 Flock
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Monastick
                 Life
                 be
                 again
                 established
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 discontinued
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 be
                 taught
                 in
                 Schools
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 agrees
                 with
                 Catholick
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Latine
                 Tongue
                 be
                 retained
                 in
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 contempt
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 People
                 understood
                 the
                 Language
                 :
                 
                 That
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Canon
                   of
                   the
                   Mass
                
                 ,
                 remain
                 entire
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 pronounced
                 with
                 a
                 low
                 Voice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 those
                 dreadful
                 Mysteries
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 up
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 be
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 Ceremonies
                 :
                 That
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Hearbs
                 ,
                 the
                 Paschal
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 New
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 also
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Chalices
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 Copes
                 ,
                 Vestments
                 and
                 Vessels
                 be
                 Consecrated
                 by
                 Prayer
                 against
                 the
                 Snares
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 and
                 Charms
                 :
                 That
                 Wax
                 Tapers
                 also
                 be
                 lighted
                 ,
                 and
                 Incense
                 offered
                 in
                 Churches
                 :
                 That
                 Prayers
                 also
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chapels
                 dedicated
                 to
                 Saints
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Clergy
                 live
                 Temperately
                 and
                 Soberly
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 Fornication
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 put
                 away
                 their
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 punished
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 assist
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 reforming
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 preserving
                 entire
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 Diocesan
                 Synods
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 use
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 twice
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 them
                 the
                 Manners
                 and
                 Vices
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 be
                 enquired
                 into
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 be
                 Excommunicated
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Men
                 do
                 avoid
                 their
                 Speech
                 and
                 Company
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 admitted
                 again
                 to
                 Communion
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 humbly
                 beg
                 forgiveness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 promise
                 amendment
                 .
                 This
                 Formulary
                 being
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 call
                 Synods
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 returned
                 home
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 might
                 be
                 moved
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 assent
                 to
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Book
                 was
                 Printed
                 also
                 afterward
                 .
                 Mention
                 was
                 made
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 sent
                 home
                 to
                 consult
                 their
                 Principals
                 about
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 backward
                 in
                 answering
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 orders
                 Granvell
                 to
                 press
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 June
                 the
                 Twenty
                 eighth
                 ,
                 sends
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 was
                 the
                 Principal
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   Hasen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 his
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 begg'd
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 care
                 ,
                 to
                 devise
                 some
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 observed
                 till
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Form
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 by
                 good
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 except
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 had
                 approved
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 besought
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 consult
                 their
                 Principals
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 waited
                 for
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 none
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 learn
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 mind
                 was
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Deputies
                 had
                 told
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Silence
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 produce
                 a
                 Letter
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 tell
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Citizens
                 were
                 fully
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 admit
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 wound
                 their
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 grievously
                 offend
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 endanger
                 their
                 own
                 salvation
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 knew
                 ,
                 how
                 heinous
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 begg'd
                 for
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 nice
                 a
                 point
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 not
                 Lands
                 nor
                 Goods
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 and
                 Eternal
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 regard
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 allowed
                 others
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 different
                 Persuasion
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 Decree
                 should
                 pass
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 enacted
                 in
                 Dyets
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 compel
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 with
                 their
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 Heart
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 again
                 ,
                 on
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 all
                 imaginable
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 tumultuously
                 or
                 irreligiously
                 in
                 their
                 City
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 wicked
                 and
                 pernicious
                 Principles
                 or
                 Doctrines
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Complaint
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 
                 When
                 Granvell
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 Letter
                 read
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 always
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 generally
                 commended
                 and
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 be
                 exempted
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 no
                 such
                 Answer
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 then
                 to
                 Petition
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 tell
                 positively
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 the
                 Resolution
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 was
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 they
                 Reply
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Deputies
                 had
                 always
                 understood
                 it
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 Religious
                 ,
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 last
                 had
                 been
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 upon
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 the
                 Controversie
                 should
                 be
                 decided
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 in
                 dispute
                 ,
                 were
                 determined
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 now
                 receive
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Disquisition
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 their
                 Party
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 remain
                 Controverted
                 ,
                 nor
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Coucncil
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
                 ;
                 all
                 being
                 left
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 Religion
                 prescribed
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 commands
                 laid
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 forsake
                 those
                 Doctrines
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 disputed
                 ,
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 hearing
                 ,
                 whereas
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Dyets
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 force
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 grievous
                 thing
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Errour
                 were
                 first
                 made
                 appear
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 believed
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 good
                 Men
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 differed
                 among
                 themselves
                 in
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Opinion
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 constraint
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 such
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Truth
                 and
                 Arguments
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Matters
                 not
                 relating
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 Caesar
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 Caesars
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 recommend
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 these
                 humble
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 great
                 power
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 now
                 incurred
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 force
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 fully
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 ,
                 God
                 was
                 greatly
                 offended
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 madness
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 again
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 having
                 repeated
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 received
                 again
                 into
                 the
                 Emperours
                 favour
                 ,
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 appoint
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 was
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 approved
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 refused
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Did
                 they
                 arrogate
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 change
                 Religion
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World.
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 inform
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 Senate
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 only
                 understood
                 it
                 of
                 Civil
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 matter
                 how
                 they
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 how
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 again
                 represent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 their
                 State
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 been
                 excluded
                 from
                 all
                 Deliberations
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 then
                 consulted
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 understood
                 it
                 no
                 otherwise
                 than
                 as
                 they
                 told
                 him
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Princes
                 had
                 also
                 understood
                 it
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 promise
                 absolute
                 obedience
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 extended
                 to
                 Religion
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 knew
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Name
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Decree
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 as
                 a
                 publick
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 not
                 to
                 undergo
                 any
                 burden
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 Case
                 concerned
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 and
                 Life
                 Eternal
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 weight
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 fell
                 upon
                 good
                 and
                 Pious
                 Men
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Multitude
                 and
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 who
                 slighted
                 Religion
                 ,
                 cared
                 not
                 what
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 enacted
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 embrace
                 Faith
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 a
                 Lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 course
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 think
                 and
                 speak
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 lest
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 sudden
                 a
                 change
                 might
                 occasion
                 great
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Book
                 had
                 been
                 framed
                 by
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 some
                 had
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 apparent
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 soisted
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 if
                 Men
                 were
                 allowed
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 fundamental
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 they
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Instructions
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 huffingly
                 ,
                 and
                 urged
                 home
                 the
                 Decree
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Digression
                 to
                 other
                 Matters
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 talked
                 amongst
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 short
                 and
                 the
                 long
                 of
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                 expected
                 a
                 clear
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 compelled
                 to
                 profess
                 any
                 Faith
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 Christians
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 deny
                 the
                 Faith
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 once
                 received
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 compelled
                 by
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Deputies
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 might
                 talk
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 publick
                 Act
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 past
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 discoursing
                 about
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 seeing
                 then
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 report
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 insist
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Senate
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Man
                 might
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 be
                 burnt
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 believe
                 otherwise
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 
                 And
                 here
                 ended
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Cities
                 had
                 been
                 before
                 dealt
                 with
                 ,
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 besides
                 threatned
                 ,
                 a
                 day
                 prefixed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 bring
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 tarry
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 from
                 their
                 Principals
                 :
                 But
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 was
                 imposed
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 desired
                 might
                 be
                 raised
                 for
                 future
                 Contingencies
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 said
                 it
                 would
                 lie
                 heavy
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 assented
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 They
                 promised
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 an
                 Hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 remove
                 his
                 Garisons
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 now
                 peaceable
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 disband
                 his
                 Forces
                 that
                 lay
                 quartered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 hurt
                 both
                 in
                 Town
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 would
                 relieve
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 sad
                 complaints
                 thereof
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 weighty
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 dismiss
                 his
                 Forces
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 hurt
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 knowledge
                 nor
                 allowance
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 duly
                 paid
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 they
                 should
                 wrong
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 :
                 That
                 something
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 Ears
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 hardly
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 certainly
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 .
                 
                 The
                 States
                 also
                 refer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 Constitute
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 add
                 some
                 more
                 Judges
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 promising
                 ,
                 to
                 defray
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 projected
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Provinces
                 in
                 Germany
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 and
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 to
                 all
                 publick
                 Exigencies
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 enjoy
                 their
                 own
                 Laws
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 Germany
                 may
                 expect
                 the
                 same
                 Help
                 and
                 Defence
                 from
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               OF
               THE
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Authors
                   of
                   the
                   Book
                   called
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   are
                   rewarded
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   :
                   Many
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   do
                   impugne
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   account
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   is
                   accused
                   .
                   Those
                   of
                   Constance
                   are
                   urged
                   to
                   receive
                   that
                   Book
                   now
                   published
                   :
                   Ambushes
                   laid
                   to
                   surprise
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   length
                   is
                   forced
                   to
                   receive
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Strasburghers
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   about
                   the
                   Interim
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   length
                   admit
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   A
                   Sedition
                   ariseth
                   at
                   Bourdeaux
                   .
                   A
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   Despair
                   of
                   Francis
                   Spira
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   strange
                   Conversion
                   of
                   Vergerio
                   to
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scots
                   is
                   carried
                   into
                   France
                   .
                   Magdenburg
                   is
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   offered
                   as
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   the
                   strongest
                   hand
                   .
                   The
                   State
                   of
                   England
                   begins
                   to
                   be
                   turbulent
                   .
                   The
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   sentenced
                   to
                   death
                   and
                   beheaded
                   :
                   The
                   Citizens
                   of
                   Strasburg
                   contend
                   with
                   their
                   Bishop
                   .
                   They
                   of
                   Wittemberg
                   are
                   by
                   some
                   accused
                   as
                   Adiaph●ists
                   or
                   Neuters
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   indifference
                   and
                   double
                   dealing
                   ,
                   made
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   Popish
                   Impiety
                   .
                   Melanchton
                   answers
                   these
                   .
                   Disputation
                   in
                   England
                   about
                   the
                   Lords
                   Supper
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   is
                   received
                   at
                   Paris
                   .
                   Vervinus
                   is
                   beheaded
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   pursues
                   the
                   Magdenburgers
                   with
                   Edicts
                   .
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   the
                   Third
                   dies
                   ,
                   and
                   horrid
                   things
                   are
                   reported
                   of
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Conclave
                   of
                   Rome
                   is
                   described
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   Creating
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                   Mass
                   is
                   begun
                   again
                   at
                   Strasburg
                   .
                   An
                   Edict
                   published
                   by
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   against
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   .
                   Julius
                   is
                   elected
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   makes
                   Innocent
                   ,
                   a
                   Youth
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   exceedingly
                   dear
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   a
                   Cardinal
                   .
                
              
               
                 ON
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 June
                 the
                 Dyet
                 was
                 dissolved
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 persuaded
                 all
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 assurance
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 lawful
                 :
                 
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 promising
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 meet
                 there
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 conveniently
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 effected
                 ,
                 he
                 requires
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 repair
                 thither
                 upon
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 all
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 Piously
                 and
                 Christianly
                 debated
                 and
                 determined
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 without
                 prejudice
                 or
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 .
                 Then
                 other
                 Decrees
                 are
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 customary
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 are
                 strictly
                 charged
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 before
                 declared
                 May
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 .
                 We
                 named
                 before
                 the
                 three
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 called
                 the
                 Interim
                 .
                 
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Islebius
                
                 ,
                 had
                 liberal
                 Rewards
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 pains
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Michael
                   Sidonius
                
                 got
                 afterward
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Mensburg
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 this
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 some
                 to
                 joke
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 maintained
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Popish
                 Chrisme
                 and
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 as
                 sacred
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 might
                 come
                 off
                 the
                 better
                 greased
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 his
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 that
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 seemed
                 most
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 commanding
                 them
                 forthwith
                 to
                 obey
                 that
                 Decree
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Erasmus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 which
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 wanted
                 fit
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 provide
                 himself
                 somewhere
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Report
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 was
                 soon
                 spread
                 abroad
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 
                 July
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 ,
                 publish
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 charging
                 all
                 who
                 had
                 Books
                 containing
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 within
                 eight
                 days
                 to
                 some
                 certain
                 Men
                 appointed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 afterwards
                 inquisition
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 deserved
                 be
                 punished
                 ;
                 promising
                 Reward
                 and
                 Secresie
                 to
                 Informers
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 hath
                 a
                 Legat
                 or
                 Nuncio
                 always
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Courts
                 of
                 Princes
                 also
                 ;
                 these
                 see
                 and
                 hear
                 with
                 the
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Ears
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 often
                 the
                 Causes
                 ,
                 why
                 Decrees
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 are
                 made
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 useth
                 this
                 Circumspection
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 suffer
                 not
                 the
                 Romish
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Inquisitors
                 to
                 be
                 sole
                 Judges
                 ,
                 but
                 always
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 to
                 Examine
                 the
                 Evidences
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Sentence
                 pass
                 against
                 any
                 Man
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 love
                 of
                 gain
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 this
                 Law
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1521.
                 
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Brescia
                 ,
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 tyrannised
                 cruelly
                 over
                 poor
                 Wretches
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Sorcerers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Compact
                 with
                 the
                 Devil
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Luther
                 had
                 taken
                 deep
                 rooting
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 spread
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 Law
                 was
                 in
                 force
                 still
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Papist
                 muttered
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 abrogated
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 sent
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 some
                 Germans
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Rhinegrave
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Proscribes
                 Hubert
                 Count
                 Bichling
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Scherteline
                
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Proclamation
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Rhinegrave
                 ,
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 
                 Pecrod
                 and
                 Pifeberg
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 not
                 to
                 entertain
                 nor
                 protect
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 expect
                 the
                 like
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 offered
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Blood
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Jane
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 seven
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 betrothed
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 .
                 Eleanor
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 leaves
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 courted
                 the
                 Duchess
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Sisters
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Married
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Hercules
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 .
                 
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Louis
                   d'
                   Avila
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 wrote
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Wars
                 in
                 Germany
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Language
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Translated
                 into
                 
                   Italian
                   ,
                   Latin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 French
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 speaketh
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 minded
                 his
                 pleasures
                 so
                 much
                 with
                 Women
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neglected
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 misbehaved
                 himself
                 at
                 Nochlitz
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 most
                 strict
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 impugne
                 the
                 Book
                 that
                 was
                 published
                 about
                 Religion
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 several
                 Pieces
                 came
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 confuted
                 all
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 admonished
                 Man
                 to
                 beware
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 Plague
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 was
                 
                   Caspar
                   Eagle
                
                 ,
                 Minister
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Salfield
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 .
                 The
                 occasion
                 of
                 Writing
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 Islebius
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 way
                 home
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 bragg'd
                 mightily
                 of
                 that
                 Book
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Golden
                 Age
                 was
                 now
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Eagle
                 had
                 also
                 assented
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Ears
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 a
                 most
                 bitter
                 Answer
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 the
                 Lye
                 ;
                 and
                 affirming
                 ,
                 the
                 Book
                 to
                 be
                 stuffed
                 with
                 false
                 Doctrines
                 .
                 In
                 France
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 Robert
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Auranches
                 wrote
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 different
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 rejected
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 allowed
                 Marriage
                 to
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 to
                 the
                 Laity
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 taking
                 occasion
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 bitterly
                 inveighs
                 against
                 Bucer
                 for
                 Marrying
                 a
                 second
                 Wife
                 .
                 
                 Romey
                 also
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 St.
                 Dominick
                 ,
                 wrote
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 little
                 Book
                 was
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 by
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 On
                 his
                 way
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 solicited
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 all
                 resolutely
                 refused
                 .
                 
                 Upon
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperour
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 makes
                 his
                 application
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Captive
                 Prince
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 they
                 rejected
                 the
                 Decree
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 suffered
                 the
                 Ministers
                 to
                 rail
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Pulpits
                 and
                 Writings
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 him
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 Authority
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 Points
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 makes
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 satisfied
                 Granvell
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 himself
                 did
                 not
                 approve
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 published
                 Book
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 persuade
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 do
                 himself
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 favour
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 with
                 his
                 protection
                 .
                 This
                 constancy
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 singular
                 fortitude
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 in
                 bearing
                 Adverse
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 purchased
                 him
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Esteem
                 of
                 all
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Bremen
                 and
                 Magdenberg
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 People
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 so
                 were
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 that
                 border
                 upon
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 the
                 only
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 to
                 Negotiate
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 proposed
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 the
                 Publick
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 conform
                 their
                 Religion
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 desire
                 some
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 bring
                 their
                 Answer
                 by
                 a
                 day
                 prefixt
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 being
                 made
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 writ
                 a
                 humble
                 and
                 submissive
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 their
                 Consciences
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 their
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 streights
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 obeyed
                 not
                 ,
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 lay
                 at
                 stake
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 withal
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 complied
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 abide
                 the
                 Vengeance
                 and
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 therefore
                 spare
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 reduce
                 to
                 extremity
                 poor
                 unfortunate
                 Wretches
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 fault
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 formerly
                 suffered
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 Calamities
                 for
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 still
                 ready
                 to
                 undergo
                 any
                 burden
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 bear
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 their
                 Exchequer
                 was
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 mean
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 for
                 a
                 Fine
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 great
                 Guns
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 them
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Religion
                 which
                 for
                 twenty
                 years
                 they
                 had
                 professed
                 ,
                 
                 until
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 should
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 impose
                 a
                 heavier
                 burden
                 upon
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 .
                 Their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Vesalius
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 called
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lunden
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Book
                 ,
                 threatened
                 them
                 severaly
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 published
                 the
                 Book
                 ;
                 but
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 died
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 the
                 Disease
                 which
                 he
                 prayed
                 might
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 why
                 they
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 suffered
                 great
                 damage
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Suabian
                 League
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Book
                 ,
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 their
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 League
                 ,
                 suffered
                 great
                 losses
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Grisons
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbouring
                 People
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 Louis
                 XII
                 .
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 also
                 ,
                 aided
                 the
                 Switzers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 
                   Ludowick
                   Sforza
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1500.
                 
                 Maximilian
                 was
                 then
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Mary
                   Blanch
                
                 ,
                 Sforza's
                 Sister
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Third
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Emperour
                 called
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 Burgomasters
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Selden
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 spoken
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 shew'd
                 them
                 ;
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 their
                 Republick
                 had
                 been
                 turbulent
                 and
                 factious
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 inferiour
                 People
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 Handy-crafts-men
                 ,
                 fitter
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 than
                 Government
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 chosen
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 wished
                 the
                 City
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 remedy
                 that
                 evil
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 them
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 disgrace
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 and
                 profit
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 commands
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 for
                 Common
                 Council-men
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 over
                 ;
                 amongst
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 
                   Welsers
                   ,
                   Helingers
                   ,
                   Buntgartners
                   ,
                   Fuggers
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Peutingers
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 their
                 
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 assigned
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 their
                 several
                 Functions
                 and
                 Charges
                 ;
                 giving
                 them
                 serious
                 Advice
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 obedient
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 abolishes
                 all
                 the
                 Companies
                 and
                 Fraternities
                 ,
                 
                 making
                 it
                 death
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 Conventicles
                 or
                 Brotherhoods
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 all
                 Publick
                 Charters
                 and
                 Grants
                 ,
                 which
                 contained
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Companies
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Common
                 Council
                 .
                 This
                 new
                 form
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 an
                 Herald
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 death
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 oppose
                 or
                 censure
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Council
                 thanked
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 all
                 duty
                 and
                 obedience
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 a
                 doing
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Gates
                 were
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 posted
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Suit
                 depending
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 William
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Catzenelbogen
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 the
                 Emperour
                 decided
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 The
                 Fifth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 dismissing
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 perceived
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 concerned
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 course
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 removed
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 march
                 towards
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 drawing
                 out
                 of
                 Uberlinghen
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 take
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 Sermon
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 invade
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 stayed
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 Watchmen
                 ,
                 hearing
                 a
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 ventured
                 farther
                 out
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 These
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 threatning
                 them
                 with
                 death
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 least
                 sign
                 ,
                 carry
                 them
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 plant
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 ground
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 private
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 told
                 their
                 Captain
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 Ambush
                 laid
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 immediately
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Burgomaster
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 The
                 Burgomaster
                 presently
                 calls
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 orders
                 all
                 to
                 Arm
                 ,
                 though
                 no
                 body
                 could
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 .
                 About
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 began
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 small
                 numbers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 discover
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Watch.
                 Then
                 again
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Watch
                 sends
                 word
                 to
                 the
                 Burgomaster
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 readiness
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 danger
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 consulted
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 they
                 send
                 out
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 Citizens
                 into
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 nothing
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 negligent
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 with
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 let
                 fly
                 against
                 the
                 Pales
                 which
                 divided
                 the
                 Ditch
                 into
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 them
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 breaking
                 in
                 through
                 the
                 Ditch
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 then
                 almost
                 dry
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 Watch
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 came
                 presently
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 force
                 break
                 open
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Citizens
                 defended
                 themselves
                 valiantly
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 having
                 ,
                 
                 however
                 ,
                 lost
                 their
                 Captain
                 
                   Alfonsus
                   Vives
                
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Charge
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 hardly
                 withstand
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 they
                 retreat
                 to
                 the
                 Bridge
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 maintained
                 a
                 hot
                 and
                 tedious
                 Conflict
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 getting
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 again
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Gates
                 they
                 briskly
                 play
                 their
                 great
                 Guns
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 were
                 attempting
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 they
                 presently
                 threw
                 from
                 the
                 Bridge
                 into
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 perceiving
                 that
                 their
                 labour
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 fly
                 into
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 setting
                 fire
                 to
                 the
                 further
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 might
                 sally
                 out
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Having
                 afterwards
                 satiated
                 their
                 filthy
                 lusts
                 ,
                 they
                 gather
                 into
                 a
                 heap
                 all
                 the
                 Bodies
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 burn
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 slain
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Towns
                 people
                 lost
                 an
                 hundred
                 Men.
                 When
                 the
                 Alarm
                 was
                 given
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 presently
                 Armed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Lucerne
                 ,
                 
                 recalled
                 them
                 under
                 severe
                 penalties
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 what
                 past
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 Granvell
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 they
                 report
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 delighted
                 most
                 in
                 that
                 Language
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 Our
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 lately
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 have
                 told
                 us
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 before
                 that
                 sent
                 us
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 composed
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 desirous
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 petitioned
                 your
                 Majesty
                 by
                 Letter
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 left
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 but
                 Grawvel
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 's
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 write
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 we
                 more
                 desire
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 to
                 gratifie
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Case
                 stands
                 thus
                 :
                 Having
                 convened
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 our
                 City
                 ,
                 we
                 diligently
                 examined
                 the
                 whole
                 Book
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 altogether
                 disagree
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 penned
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 they
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 fuller
                 explication
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 and
                 uneasie
                 thing
                 for
                 us
                 so
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 most
                 fully
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 are
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 offending
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 wounding
                 our
                 own
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 neither
                 forsake
                 nor
                 change
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 fairly
                 tried
                 and
                 examined
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Divines
                 heard
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 Age
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 doubtful
                 and
                 controverted
                 Points
                 would
                 be
                 determined
                 in
                 lawful
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 was
                 always
                 looked
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 Dyets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 an
                 holy
                 Council
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 shed
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 may
                 stand
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 intervene
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 than
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 devised
                 ,
                 for
                 settling
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 do
                 reject
                 this
                 our
                 humble
                 demand
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 from
                 us
                 a
                 compliance
                 ,
                 we
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 that
                 our
                 Divines
                 may
                 first
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 wherein
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 Decree
                 to
                 be
                 repugnant
                 to
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 our
                 hopes
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Majesty
                 will
                 both
                 understand
                 the
                 equity
                 of
                 our
                 Plea
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 mitigate
                 that
                 Decree
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 nothing
                 certainly
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 or
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 moves
                 us
                 to
                 deprecate
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 For
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 so
                 demean
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 how
                 highly
                 we
                 value
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Glory
                 and
                 Reputation
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 
                   Lowis
                   Grempen
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 answered
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 now
                 determined
                 more
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 debates
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 sufficient
                 hearing
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 their
                 positive
                 answer
                 within
                 a
                 Month.
                 When
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Men
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 puts
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Ban
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 Matters
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 more
                 tumultuously
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 For
                 both
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 future
                 misery
                 extremely
                 perplexed
                 them
                 :
                 Especially
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 saw
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 appearance
                 of
                 any
                 human
                 help
                 or
                 relief
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 also
                 did
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 expressions
                 ,
                 exaggerate
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 forced
                 by
                 their
                 importunity
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 also
                 ,
                 praying
                 them
                 to
                 intercede
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 :
                 The
                 Suitzers
                 immediately
                 called
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 assented
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Condition
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 receive
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 lately
                 made
                 concerning
                 Religon
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Clergy
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 again
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Common
                 Council
                 being
                 pressed
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 publish
                 that
                 Decree
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 put
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 a
                 Vote
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 Affirmative
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 received
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 all
                 cried
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 undone
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 continued
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 a
                 vast
                 and
                 almost
                 inexhaustible
                 power
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 past
                 this
                 into
                 a
                 publick
                 Act
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Suitzers
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 These
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 try
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 an
                 Intercession
                 ;
                 and
                 withal
                 ,
                 to
                 intreat
                 him
                 to
                 deal
                 graciously
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 them
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 perceive
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 acceptable
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 much
                 wondred
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Out-lawed
                 People
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 many
                 who
                 disapproved
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 was
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Blaurer
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 chief
                 Minister
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Lindavians
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 opposite
                 to
                 Constance
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Lake
                 ,
                 had
                 before
                 answered
                 the
                 Emperour
                 manfully
                 enough
                 indeed
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 terrified
                 by
                 a
                 neighbouring
                 Example
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 receive
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 was
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Answer
                 and
                 Commands
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 great
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 never
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 about
                 Matters
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulty
                 and
                 moment
                 .
                 It
                 consists
                 of
                 three
                 hundred
                 Persons
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 chosen
                 fifteen
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 twenty
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 The
                 Matter
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Vote
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 plurality
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 stand
                 it
                 out
                 stoutly
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 business
                 was
                 again
                 stated
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 cool
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 their
                 heat
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Committee
                 was
                 chosen
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 referred
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 most
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 Some
                 Neapolitan
                 Horse
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 were
                 quartered
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 left
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 verily
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 were
                 terrified
                 at
                 what
                 had
                 lately
                 happened
                 to
                 Constance
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 fearing
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 loth
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 renounced
                 their
                 freedom
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 murmuring
                 and
                 censure
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 having
                 removed
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Garison
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 change
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Religion
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 to
                 Ulm.
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 dissolved
                 the
                 Town-Council
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 a
                 new
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 ordering
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 
                   Martin
                   Frecht
                
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 clapt
                 up
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 rejected
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 new
                 Council
                 being
                 wholly
                 at
                 the
                 Emperours
                 devotion
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 Decre
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Granvel
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 desired
                 Frecht
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 in
                 the
                 settling
                 the
                 Affair
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 lodge
                 either
                 with
                 
                   Pflug
                   ,
                   Sidonius
                
                 or
                 Islebius
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 suspicious
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Profession
                 were
                 there
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Cities
                 .
                 Being
                 afterwards
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Opinion
                 of
                 this
                 Decree
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 approved
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 up
                 his
                 Mind
                 concerning
                 that
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 ask'd
                 them
                 their
                 Judgment
                 .
                 They
                 answer
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 shewing
                 what
                 they
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 condemned
                 in
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
                 Being
                 asked
                 ,
                 Why
                 ,
                 since
                 those
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 had
                 sworn
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 It
                 was
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 what
                 these
                 men
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 their
                 parts
                 to
                 be
                 accountable
                 for
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 
                 That
                 when
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 upon
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 sincere
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 mixture
                 of
                 human
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 did
                 now
                 dislike
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 release
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 sent
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 for
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 some
                 commissionated
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 has
                 arrested
                 you
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Palace
                 :
                 God
                 guide
                 you
                 by
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 .
                 They
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 God's
                 good
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 they
                 refused
                 no
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 some
                 Sergeants
                 led
                 them
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 waited
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 croud
                 of
                 People
                 was
                 gathered
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Bessever
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Common-Council
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 Granvel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 lodged
                 .
                 Being
                 at
                 length
                 called
                 in
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 Granvel
                 urged
                 them
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 again
                 gave
                 their
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 severely
                 rebuked
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 ordered
                 to
                 withdraw
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 they
                 take
                 a
                 milder
                 course
                 with
                 Frecht
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 him
                 very
                 fair
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 he
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 try
                 the
                 rest
                 also
                 severally
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 four
                 continued
                 constant
                 ,
                 but
                 two
                 fell
                 off
                 .
                 Hasen
                 and
                 Selden
                 were
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 present
                 with
                 Granvel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 Fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Gaol
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Count
                   of
                   Nassaw
                
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 
                 Frecht's
                 House
                 ,
                 he
                 espied
                 his
                 Brother
                 George
                 looking
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Family
                 ;
                 but
                 George
                 ,
                 praying
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 them
                 
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 word
                 carried
                 to
                 Prison
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 happened
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 kept
                 four
                 days
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 i●
                 their
                 Chains
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 a
                 Cart
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 to
                 Kirchin
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 Having
                 continued
                 there
                 eight
                 days
                 in
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Captain
                 Altesteye's
                 Germans
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 delivered
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Madronio
                 ,
                 a
                 Spanish
                 Captain
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Emperour
                 went
                 from
                 Ulm
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 one
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 the
                 12
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 three
                 Bishops
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Favo
                   ,
                   Verona
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Ferentino
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 their
                 Instructions
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 making
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 stay
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 down
                 the
                 Rhine
                 into
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 several
                 Boats
                 his
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 brought
                 from
                 Hall
                 in
                 Swabia
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 had
                 again
                 made
                 intercession
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 had
                 a
                 Town
                 called
                 Sanguer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Castle
                 upon
                 a
                 steep
                 Hill
                 ,
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 came
                 hither
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 lay
                 at
                 Anchor
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 only
                 put
                 a
                 Shoar
                 a
                 Guard
                 ,
                 commanded
                 all
                 to
                 stay
                 on
                 board
                 in
                 their
                 Vessels
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 answer
                 within
                 a
                 Month
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperours
                 coming
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 Deputies
                 came
                 thither
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                   ,
                   Matthew
                   Giger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lnvis
                   Grempen
                
                 ;
                 Not
                 finding
                 him
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 they
                 follow
                 after
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Emperour
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 arrival
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 German
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 commonly
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 to
                 Cologne
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 writing
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 that
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 required
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Rule
                 prescribed
                 :
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 also
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 written
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 :
                 And
                 wrote
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 or
                 molest
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 September
                 they
                 deliver
                 the
                 Emperour
                 another
                 French
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 Although
                 when
                 we
                 made
                 our
                 Peace
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 most
                 victorious
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 promise
                 to
                 obey
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 decreed
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 never
                 did
                 give
                 our
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 after
                 that
                 manner
                 ;
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Civil
                 ,
                 but
                 Ecclesiastical
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 our
                 Remonstrances
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 follow
                 your
                 footsteps
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 we
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 one
                 must
                 render
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
                 Conscience
                 .
                 Which
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 also
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 given
                 Audience
                 to
                 our
                 Divines
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 would
                 have
                 moderated
                 the
                 Decree
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 now
                 you
                 refer
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 matters
                 shall
                 be
                 handled
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 we
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 condition
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 contentious
                 or
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Order
                 ,
                 officiate
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 formulary
                 you
                 have
                 prescribed
                 :
                 We
                 shall
                 transact
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 neither
                 offer
                 any
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 nor
                 hinder
                 the
                 Citizens
                 from
                 repairing
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 follow
                 what
                 Religion
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 seemeth
                 rightest
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 Yet
                 still
                 on
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 allowed
                 some
                 Churches
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 purely
                 taught
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 administred
                 as
                 is
                 fitting
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 also
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 live
                 orderly
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 be
                 done
                 undecently
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 command
                 Holy
                 days
                 and
                 Fast
                 days
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Flesh
                 be
                 eaten
                 on
                 days
                 prohibited
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 we
                 suffer
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 hath
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 taken
                 such
                 deep
                 rooting
                 in
                 men's
                 Minds
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 wounding
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 suddenly
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Decree
                 will
                 be
                 received
                 amongst
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 beseech
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 bottom
                 of
                 our
                 Hearts
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 
                 pleased
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 our
                 humble
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 enjoy
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 sitting
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 This
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 Office
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 conducible
                 to
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 our
                 City
                 and
                 whole
                 Province
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 heard
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 what
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 eloquent
                 way
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 more
                 largely
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Selden
                 .
                 made
                 ample
                 protestations
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 and
                 good
                 intentions
                 towards
                 Germany
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Parly
                 ,
                 he
                 thus
                 dismisses
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 accord
                 with
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 agree
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 stand
                 to
                 his
                 Arbitration
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 kept
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Flanders
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 thither
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 
                 We
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 constitute
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 enacted
                 ,
                 it
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Advocates
                 were
                 turned
                 out
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 cautioned
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 place
                 .
                 There
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 commenced
                 a
                 suit
                 against
                 the
                 confederate
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 past
                 War
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 overthrown
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 conditioned
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 too
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 let
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 fell
                 off
                 from
                 that
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 and
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 brought
                 their
                 Actions
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Men
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 
                 lately
                 outlawed
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 great
                 streights
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 save
                 themselves
                 ,
                 fly
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 surrender
                 themselves
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 then
                 takes
                 them
                 into
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 sent
                 a
                 Noble
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Governour
                 ;
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 October
                 proposed
                 these
                 Conditions
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 from
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 acknowledge
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 for
                 their
                 lawful
                 Lords
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 perform
                 all
                 Fealty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 no
                 time
                 fall-off
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 League
                 with
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 absolutely
                 obey
                 all
                 Decrees
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Governours
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 faithfully
                 and
                 truly
                 serve
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 his
                 Commands
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 swear
                 to
                 these
                 Conditions
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 calls
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 of
                 them
                 what
                 Money
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 an
                 Inventory
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 commands
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Towns-man
                 wear
                 a
                 long
                 Sword
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 presume
                 to
                 come
                 near
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Guard-house
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 gave
                 the
                 City
                 intelligence
                 of
                 their
                 danger
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 removed
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 be
                 inventoried
                 and
                 detained
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 publick
                 Writings
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 skilful
                 in
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 what
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 concerns
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Town
                 within
                 eight
                 days
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Maurice
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 Maurice
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Ann
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Christian
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 in
                 the
                 Contract
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 should
                 settle
                 no
                 Estate
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 upon
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 of
                 Duke
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Paternal
                 Inheritance
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Insurrection
                 through
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 gabel
                 of
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Customs
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 a
                 large
                 and
                 populous
                 Sea-port
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 sometimes
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 the
                 very
                 chief
                 in
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 the
                 King's
                 Governour
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 then
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 most
                 dangerous
                 consequence
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 one
                 and
                 thirty
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 were
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 small
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Bourdeaux-men
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 make
                 their
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 offering
                 him
                 free
                 entry
                 into
                 their
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 pray
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 His
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 Rules
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Service
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 open
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 Keys
                 to
                 unlock
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 October
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 drawn
                 up
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 several
                 Posts
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 commands
                 the
                 Citizens
                 to
                 bring
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 up
                 two
                 days
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 enquire
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Seditious
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 several
                 manners
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 
                 Fourteen
                 Gentlemen
                 were
                 also
                 brought
                 forth
                 with
                 Halters
                 about
                 their
                 Necks
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 ,
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 being
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 the
                 German
                 Officers
                 interceded
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 their
                 Lives
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 .
                 Twelve
                 days
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 and
                 bloody
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 that
                 suffered
                 death
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Galleys
                 .
                 All
                 their
                 Bells
                 also
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 ring
                 any
                 Alarm
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 .
                 Then
                 all
                 their
                 Charters
                 and
                 publick
                 Writings
                 ,
                 containing
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Freedoms
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 making
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 killed
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Constable
                 made
                 them
                 scrape
                 up
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Nails
                 and
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 allowing
                 them
                 no
                 Tool
                 or
                 Instrument
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 Body
                 being
                 found
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 solemnly
                 buried
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Procession
                 of
                 Monks
                 and
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 before
                 the
                 Corps
                 :
                 After
                 came
                 all
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 about
                 five
                 thousand
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 each
                 with
                 a
                 Wax
                 Taper
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 past
                 before
                 the
                 Constable's
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 the
                 Corps
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 some
                 paces
                 distance
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 falling
                 upon
                 their
                 Knees
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 lamentable
                 cry
                 beg
                 pardon
                 ,
                 bewail
                 and
                 curse
                 their
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 thank
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 not
                 punishing
                 them
                 more
                 rigorously
                 .
                 Having
                 so
                 ordered
                 all
                 Matters
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Garison
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 away
                 on
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 November
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 thing
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 
                 In
                 Citadella
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Padoua
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 lived
                 one
                 
                   Franccis
                   Spira
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 great
                 Practice
                 at
                 the
                 Bar.
                 This
                 Man
                 began
                 with
                 incredible
                 Zeal
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 proficiency
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 abroad
                 every
                 where
                 to
                 all
                 .
                 This
                 thing
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 concealed
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 carried
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Caso
                
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Benevento
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 at
                 Venice
                 .
                 When
                 Spira
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 saw
                 ,
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 cast
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 going
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 confessed
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 as
                 fear
                 made
                 him
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 begg'd
                 Absolution
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 Obedience
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Legate
                 was
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 voluntary
                 Confession
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 Example-sake
                 ,
                 he
                 enjoyns
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 publick
                 Recantation
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 solicitation
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 welfare
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Estate
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 depended
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 obeyed
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 God's
                 Mercy
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 advice
                 thereof
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 removed
                 from
                 Citadella
                 to
                 Padoua
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 both
                 have
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ghostly
                 comfort
                 of
                 learned
                 and
                 pious
                 Men.
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 visited
                 by
                 the
                 Physicians
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Paul
                   Crasso
                   ,
                   Bellacata
                
                 and
                 Frisimelega
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 gave
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Distemper
                 was
                 contracted
                 by
                 pensiveness
                 ,
                 and
                 over-eager
                 thinking
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 Remedy
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 good
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 ghostly
                 Consolation
                 .
                 Many
                 learned
                 Men
                 therefore
                 come
                 daily
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 laboured
                 to
                 cure
                 his
                 Mind
                 by
                 such
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 as
                 declare
                 the
                 manifold
                 Mercies
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 us
                 :
                 He
                 again
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 denyed
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 these
                 Texts
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 damned
                 to
                 everlasting
                 Pains
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 abjured
                 the
                 known
                 Truth
                 ;
                 that
                 these
                 Pains
                 he
                 felt
                 already
                 in
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 horribly
                 hated
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 condition
                 he
                 persisted
                 ,
                 
                 refusing
                 all
                 Sustenance
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 forced
                 Food
                 into
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 ever
                 spitting
                 it
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 tedious
                 to
                 relate
                 all
                 that
                 past
                 ,
                 either
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 others
                 alledged
                 from
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 to
                 cure
                 his
                 despair
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 all
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 were
                 but
                 cast
                 away
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 his
                 bodily
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 encreased
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 daily
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 miserably
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 sad
                 state
                 of
                 Despair
                 .
                 
                 Whilst
                 he
                 lay
                 at
                 Padoua
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Petro
                   Paulo
                   Vergerio
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Justinopolis
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Istria
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 came
                 often
                 to
                 visit
                 and
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Books
                 ,
                 of
                 
                 Vergerio's
                 being
                 employed
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Clement
                 and
                 Paul
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Nuncio
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 favour
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Hungary
                 .
                 Who
                 having
                 
                 there
                 a
                 Daughter
                 baptized
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 
                   Catharine
                   ,
                   Vergerio
                
                 ,
                 with
                 George
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lundon
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Godfathers
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 he
                 revolted
                 from
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 occasion
                 .
                 Upon
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 recalled
                 after
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1541.
                 
                 The
                 Pope
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 whom
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 promote
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 whispered
                 about
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 through
                 long
                 conversation
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Lutheran
                 .
                 When
                 Vergerio
                 heard
                 this
                 from
                 Cardinal
                 Ginucio
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 told
                 it
                 to
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strangely
                 surprised
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 himself
                 ,
                 retired
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   Apostates
                   of
                   Germany
                
                 .
                 Now
                 whilst
                 for
                 confuting
                 the
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 he
                 carefully
                 perusued
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 and
                 attentively
                 considered
                 their
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 himself
                 worsted
                 and
                 overcome
                 ;
                 and
                 laying
                 aside
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinals
                 Hat
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 ask
                 advice
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                 
                   John
                   Baptista
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Pola
                 .
                 His
                 Brother
                 terrified
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 bewailed
                 the
                 poor
                 mans
                 condition
                 :
                 But
                 having
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 earnest
                 prayer
                 and
                 entreaty
                 ,
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 search
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 weighed
                 that
                 Point
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 compared
                 things
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 the
                 Popish
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 teach
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Istria
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 proper
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preach
                 up
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 what
                 works
                 God
                 requires
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 bring
                 over
                 Men
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Worship
                 of
                 their
                 Maker
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 Adversaries
                 arose
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 especially
                 the
                 Monks
                 called
                 the
                 Observantines
                 ,
                 who
                 informed
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 chief
                 was
                 
                   Hannibal
                   Grisonio
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 Colleague
                 
                   Jerome
                   Mutio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 afterwards
                 wrote
                 an
                 Invective
                 against
                 Vergerio
                 :
                 
                 And
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 neither
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 also
                 a
                 Libel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 through
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 slanderously
                 traduces
                 Germany
                 :
                 When
                 Grisonio
                 came
                 to
                 Pola
                 ,
                 and
                 Justinopolis
                 ,
                 he
                 rushed
                 into
                 the
                 Citizens
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 searched
                 for
                 prohibited
                 Books
                 :
                 Next
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Terrours
                 denounced
                 ,
                 he
                 excommunicated
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 inform
                 ,
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 :
                 Promising
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 easier
                 Penance
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 asked
                 Pardon
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 threatning
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 not
                 openly
                 confess
                 their
                 Crime
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 afterwards
                 accused
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 from
                 house
                 to
                 house
                 ,
                 scaring
                 the
                 people
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 some
                 came
                 in
                 and
                 acused
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 fear
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 bid
                 .
                 The
                 richer
                 sort
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 Errour
                 privately
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 poor
                 publickly
                 :
                 Such
                 as
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 were
                 strictly
                 charged
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 This
                 wrought
                 so
                 upon
                 the
                 common
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 a
                 panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 strove
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 inform
                 most
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 Relation
                 ,
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 or
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 the
                 Son
                 not
                 sparing
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 the
                 Husband
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Tenant
                 his
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Informations
                 were
                 ,
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 about
                 frivolous
                 Matters
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 superstition
                 made
                 them
                 take
                 for
                 scandalous
                 sins
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 frequent
                 Sermons
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Vergerio
                 :
                 And
                 on
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 confluence
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Justinopolis
                   ,
                   Grisonio
                
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 publickly
                 said
                 Mass
                 ,
                 in
                 very
                 rich
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 steps
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 amonst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 drive
                 the
                 Nail
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Now
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 visited
                 by
                 many
                 Judgments
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 that
                 fell
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 your
                 Olives
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 on
                 your
                 Corn
                 ,
                 
                 sometimes
                 upon
                 your
                 Vines
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 again
                 on
                 your
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Goods
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 evils
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 your
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 heretical
                 Rout
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 ye
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 relief
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 be
                 restrained
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 stone
                 them
                 .
                 Vergerio
                 ,
                 being
                 thus
                 baited
                 by
                 their
                 violents
                 courses
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 step
                 aside
                 to
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Hercules
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 his
                 familiar
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 But
                 ,
                 since
                 some
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Caso
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legat
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 urged
                 Gonzaga
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 no
                 longer
                 harbour
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 He
                 went
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Council
                 then
                 sate
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 purge
                 himself
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Ears
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 rather
                 have
                 wished
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 suspition
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 his
                 Legats
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 allow
                 him
                 any
                 place
                 
                 amongst
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 but
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 some
                 where
                 else
                 .
                 Being
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Venice
                 :
                 There
                 Caso
                 ,
                 the
                 Legat
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 But
                 he
                 knowing
                 his
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 refused
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 another
                 charges
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Popes
                 Name
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
                 Justinopolis
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Padua
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 abode
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Spectator
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 Example
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 eye-witness
                 of
                 Gods
                 heavy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 which
                 persued
                 that
                 poor
                 wretch
                 for
                 denying
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 himself
                 a
                 voluntary
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 live
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 might
                 freely
                 profess
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 
                 This
                 he
                 did
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 ,
                 for
                 leaving
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Bergamo
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 setled
                 amongst
                 the
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 And
                 having
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 ,
                 preached
                 the
                 Gospel
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Valteline
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 Christopher
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wittemburg
                 ,
                 invited
                 to
                 Tubingen
                 .
                 His
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Pola
                 ,
                 died
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 poysoned
                 .
                 Many
                 other
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 besides
                 Vergerio
                 ,
                 had
                 seen
                 Spira
                 in
                 that
                 State
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   Gribaldo
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 Padua
                 ,
                 who
                 published
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 seen
                 and
                 heard
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 did
                 Vergerio
                 himself
                 ,
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Gelou
                   ,
                   Polonus
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Scot.
                
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Benevento
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Sodomy
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 more
                 filthy
                 and
                 obscene
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 he
                 ashamed
                 to
                 extol
                 and
                 praise
                 the
                 foulest
                 of
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 over
                 Italy
                 and
                 Greece
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Cologne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 call
                 Synods
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 formulary
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Ministers
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 married
                 Wives
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Decree
                 allowed
                 ,
                 that
                 married
                 Priests
                 might
                 retain
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 determined
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 only
                 indulged
                 to
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 annulling
                 Marriages
                 contracted
                 ,
                 pronouncing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 incestuous
                 ,
                 and
                 declaring
                 the
                 Children
                 begot
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 illegitimate
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 three
                 Suffragan
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Toul
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Verdun
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 liked
                 Concubines
                 better
                 than
                 Wives
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 perceived
                 the
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 greater
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Decree
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Colleagues
                 did
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 Mentz
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 extent
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 twelve
                 Suffragan
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Hesse
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 is
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 Spirituals
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 began
                 to
                 urge
                 ,
                 and
                 press
                 ,
                 the
                 Observation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Decree
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 did
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 had
                 some
                 Jurisdiction
                 there
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 were
                 deaf
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 sent
                 also
                 
                   Michael
                   Sidonius
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Vicar
                 General
                 to
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 consecrated
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 he
                 preacht
                 and
                 taught
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 manner
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 made
                 some
                 inconstant
                 Priests
                 ,
                 that
                 wavered
                 in
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 
                 abjure
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spoke
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Summer
                 time
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 :
                 Now
                 these
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 carry
                 over
                 into
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Mary
                
                 the
                 Kings
                 only
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Heir
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 of
                 six
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 put
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 obtaining
                 her
                 .
                 
                 This
                 year
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 Charles
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 man
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 that
                 Maximilian
                 of
                 Austria
                 arrived
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 married
                 the
                 Lady
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Philip
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Son
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 by
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 prepares
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 his
                 Cousin
                 German
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 in-Law
                 ,
                 to
                 govern
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 sail
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 fifty
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 as
                 many
                 Merchants
                 Ships
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 
                   Andrea
                   Doria
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 over
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 arrived
                 at
                 Genoua
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 train
                 of
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 
                 For
                 some
                 fews
                 days
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 he
                 lodged
                 without
                 the
                 Walls
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 
                   Andrea
                   Doria
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Ships
                 should
                 be
                 unloaded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preparations
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 finished
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 
                 second
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 magnificently
                 received
                 .
                 Being
                 there
                 furnished
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 Money
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 other
                 necessaries
                 for
                 a
                 journy
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 eight
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 by
                 Alessandria
                 and
                 Pavia
                 went
                 to
                 Milan
                 .
                 At
                 Pavia
                 were
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 took
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 also
                 he
                 viewed
                 .
                 At
                 Milan
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arrived
                 ,
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 triumphal
                 Arches
                 and
                 Statues
                 ,
                 with
                 honourable
                 Inscriptions
                 were
                 erected
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 entry
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 
                   Venice
                   ,
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Ferrara
                
                 and
                 Siena
                 .
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Buren
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Quinsie
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 Physician
                 
                   Andrew
                   Vesalius
                
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 at
                 first
                 sight
                 foretold
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 hour
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 left
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 at
                 Meissen
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 propounds
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Emperours
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 was
                 .
                 They
                 urge
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 insist
                 upon
                 having
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 allowed
                 them
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemburg
                 and
                 Leipsick
                 should
                 be
                 consulted
                 :
                 Who
                 ,
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 met
                 first
                 at
                 Begy
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Zell
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Juterbock
                 .
                 Whither
                 also
                 came
                 
                   John
                   Islebius
                
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 .
                 Here
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 concerning
                 things
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 called
                 Adiaphorous
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 Convention
                 was
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 a
                 form
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 observe
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Book
                 gave
                 afterwards
                 great
                 offence
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 he
                 declared
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Son
                 proceeded
                 in
                 his
                 journy
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 by
                 Mantua
                 and
                 Trent
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 continuing
                 forward
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 waiting
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 approaching
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 goodly
                 Horse
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Arescot
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 gone
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Trent
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 short
                 progress
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 of
                 Attendants
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 see
                 Mantua
                 and
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 most
                 honourably
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 .
                 He
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 fair
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 withal
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 there
                 happened
                 troubles
                 in
                 Africa
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 Zeriff
                 ,
                 rising
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 beginning
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 advanced
                 to
                 a
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 his
                 next
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Fez
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 bewail
                 his
                 own
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 and
                 implore
                 his
                 aid
                 .
                 Nicholas
                 ,
                 
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Anthony
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrian
                 ,
                 and
                 Guardian
                 to
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Son
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 renouncing
                 his
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Orders
                 ,
                 married
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 large
                 Possessions
                 in
                 Brabant
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 what
                 past
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 at
                 Cologne
                 :
                 A
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 they
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 assembled
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 declares
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Emperours
                 pleasure
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 charges
                 all
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 same
                 commands
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 he
                 propounded
                 harder
                 conditions
                 than
                 were
                 expected
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 sent
                 
                   Henry
                   Cope
                
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Deputy
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 great
                 care
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 propounded
                 such
                 Conditions
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 accepted
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 enjoy
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 allowed
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Decree
                 lately
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 enjoyn
                 our
                 Citizens
                 to
                 keep
                 Holy-days
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 certain
                 days
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 eating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 our
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 believe
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Office
                 of
                 Preaching
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 and
                 free
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 settle
                 Religion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Platform
                 prescribed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 For
                 no
                 hinderance
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 on
                 our
                 parts
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 the
                 Citizens
                 neither
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 shall
                 strictly
                 charge
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 least
                 opposition
                 :
                 Now
                 
                 this
                 being
                 our
                 Case
                 ,
                 most
                 victorious
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 keep
                 our
                 own
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 even
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 are
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 reduce
                 us
                 to
                 extremity
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 behave
                 our selves
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 moderation
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 .
              
               
                 Mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 proscribing
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Magdenburg
                 :
                 
                 But
                 their
                 rejecting
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 lately
                 made
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 inflame
                 their
                 former
                 offence
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Emperour
                 proceeded
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 new
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 exposing
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 inviting
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 hurt
                 and
                 damage
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Orders
                 ,
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 after
                 seven
                 Months
                 confinement
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 payed
                 their
                 charges
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 began
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 be
                 troublesome
                 .
                 Edward
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 and
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 High
                 Admiral
                 :
                 Of
                 him
                 the
                 Protector
                 conceived
                 some
                 suspition
                 ,
                 or
                 suffered
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 aspired
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 his
                 power
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 Tryal
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 being
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beheaded
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 March.
                 He
                 had
                 married
                 
                   Catharine
                   Parr
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eight
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 increased
                 the
                 suspition
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 envy
                 ,
                 and
                 emulation
                 of
                 another
                 great
                 Lady
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 contributed
                 much
                 to
                 this
                 disaster
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 
                 again
                 ,
                 enjoyns
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Edict
                 .
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 a
                 Church
                 dedicated
                 to
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 ,
                 the
                 yearly
                 Revenues
                 whereof
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 allotted
                 for
                 stipends
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Education
                 and
                 Instruction
                 of
                 the
                 Youth
                 .
                 Those
                 chiefly
                 he
                 urged
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 within
                 what
                 time
                 they
                 would
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 Expectation
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 what
                 fit
                 Men
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 being
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 took
                 time
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 
                   Thomas
                   Cranmer
                
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 excellent
                 Learning
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 whole
                 business
                 ,
                 to
                 revive
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 in
                 what
                 state
                 Germany
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 learned
                 Men
                 there
                 were
                 in
                 ;
                 by
                 frequent
                 Letters
                 he
                 solicited
                 Bucer
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Paulus
                   Fagius
                
                 ,
                 one
                 most
                 expert
                 in
                 the
                 Hebrew
                 Language
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 assuring
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 love
                 and
                 friendship
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 permission
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 their
                 Journey
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 sow
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 Their
                 coming
                 was
                 very
                 acceptable
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 sent
                 to
                 teach
                 in
                 Cambridge
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 splendid
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 entrance
                 into
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 solicite
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
                 
                 But
                 though
                 they
                 put
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 healths
                 sake
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 eaten
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 threw
                 down
                 the
                 Dish
                 ,
                 Meat
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 after
                 eight
                 years
                 ,
                 takes
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 says
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 a
                 Convocation
                 of
                 his
                 Clergy
                 at
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 as
                 suited
                 their
                 purpose
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 requires
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 rebuild
                 the
                 Altars
                 ,
                 restore
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 appointing
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 absolve
                 the
                 Clergy
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 ,
                 restore
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 all
                 the
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Professors
                 ,
                 he
                 strictly
                 charges
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 positive
                 answer
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Edict
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 ?
                 They
                 having
                 spoken
                 ,
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 submission
                 and
                 deference
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Charges
                 and
                 Employments
                 ,
                 openly
                 declare
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 they
                 teach
                 and
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 Divines
                 ,
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 Logicians
                 .
                 
                 and
                 Rhetoricians
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 Profession
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 useful
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 necessary
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Schools
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shew
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 College
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Approbation
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Declaration
                 of
                 their
                 Case
                 ,
                 they
                 humbly
                 ,
                 and
                 lovingly
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 disturb
                 an
                 Order
                 so
                 well
                 established
                 ,
                 nor
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 minding
                 of
                 other
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 near
                 so
                 necessary
                 .
                 The
                 Agents
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 College
                 was
                 not
                 Instituted
                 for
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Scholastick
                 Employments
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Antient
                 Order
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 thought
                 themselves
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 comply
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 persuade
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 free
                 to
                 give
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 common
                 Proverb
                 is
                 ,
                 Either
                 to
                 drink
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 gone
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 Professors
                 of
                 Arts
                 and
                 Sciences
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Rents
                 and
                 Profits
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 other
                 uses
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 had
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 been
                 hindred
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 execution
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 they
                 depart
                 without
                 coming
                 to
                 any
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Senate
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 interceded
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 most
                 kind
                 and
                 friendly
                 Letters
                 ,
                 praying
                 and
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 regard
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 much
                 improved
                 in
                 Parts
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 Education
                 of
                 that
                 School
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Matter
                 long
                 tossed
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 till
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 interposition
                 of
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 compounded
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 mentioned
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 look'd
                 upon
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 loved
                 his
                 ease
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 act
                 thus
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 inclination
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 who
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 occasion
                 of
                 recovering
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 prosecuted
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 incur
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 displeasure
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Christopher
                   Welsinger
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sometimes
                 studied
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 employed
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Tischell
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Doctor
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Book
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 promulgation
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 Wolfgang
                 Duke
                 of
                 Deux-ponts
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 had
                 pressed
                 him
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 referred
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 not
                 he
                 himself
                 approved
                 the
                 Decree
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 turn
                 out
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 conform
                 thereunto
                 ?
                 He
                 therefore
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 resuming
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 the
                 Summer
                 before
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 telling
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 That
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 intimated
                 to
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 observe
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 which
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 Holy
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 several
                 times
                 carefully
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 things
                 that
                 agreed
                 with
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 expected
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 also
                 that
                 were
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 had
                 charged
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 weigh
                 seriously
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 make
                 their
                 Report
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 ordered
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 one
                 voice
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 safe
                 Conscience
                 approve
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 his
                 part
                 to
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 otherwise
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 desired
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 would
                 take
                 some
                 course
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 acquainted
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 required
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 positive
                 Answer
                 ,
                 Most
                 mighty
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 freely
                 tell
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 what
                 my
                 Judgment
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 observed
                 within
                 my
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 and
                 bred
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 kind
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 at
                 some
                 pains
                 to
                 study
                 and
                 examine
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 conceive
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 seemed
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 so
                 much
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Question
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 wound
                 my
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 endanger
                 
                 my
                 Salvation
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 also
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 I
                 cannot
                 approve
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 I
                 be
                 most
                 ready
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 you
                 most
                 humble
                 obedience
                 :
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 as
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 Enact
                 and
                 Enjoyn
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 such
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 can
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 ,
                 be
                 against
                 that
                 ;
                 it
                 wholly
                 depends
                 on
                 your
                 own
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 :
                 This
                 only
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 I
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 my
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 our
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Conscience
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 last
                 Letter
                 I
                 begg'd
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 to
                 baptise
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 visit
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 till
                 others
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 places
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 command
                 them
                 instantly
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 stay
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 and
                 detriment
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 already
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Obedience
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 things
                 seemed
                 to
                 tend
                 to
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 
                   Lubeck
                   ,
                   Lunenburg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hamburg
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 fully
                 confuted
                 the
                 Book
                 and
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Author
                 of
                 that
                 Writing
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Epine
                
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 
                   Magdenburg
                   ,
                   Nicholas
                   Armstorff
                
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 
                   Matthias
                   Flacius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Sclavonian
                 ,
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Albona
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Gallus
                
                 ,
                 take
                 up
                 sharply
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 and
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 publick
                 Papers
                 ,
                 accusing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 acted
                 disingenuously
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 adiaphorous
                 and
                 indifferent
                 things
                 opened
                 a
                 Door
                 to
                 Popery
                 .
                 This
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 lay
                 down
                 for
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 indifferent
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 indifferent
                 ,
                 if
                 force
                 ,
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 holiness
                 ,
                 and
                 necessity
                 intervene
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 be
                 thereby
                 given
                 to
                 impiety
                 .
                 The
                 Sclavonian
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 been
                 an
                 Hearet
                 and
                 Disciple
                 of
                 Melanchton
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 this
                 Debate
                 arose
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 published
                 ,
                 
                 gave
                 his
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Hamburg
                 wrote
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 called
                 Adiaphorous
                 or
                 indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 write
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 they
                 comprehended
                 under
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 Men
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 without
                 wavering
                 in
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 Adiaphorous
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 many
                 other
                 Errors
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 insensibly
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 again
                 .
                 Melanchton
                 answered
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 little
                 Bondage
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 joyned
                 with
                 impiety
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 having
                 called
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Synod
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 afterwards
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 did
                 also
                 Treves
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 which
                 last
                 has
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 Province
                 too
                 .
                 That
                 Book
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 determines
                 about
                 Confession
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 have
                 confessed
                 his
                 Sins
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 hallowing
                 of
                 Salt
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 Exorcisms
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 are
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 believers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ;
                 about
                 Relicts
                 ,
                 the
                 Invocation
                 and
                 Adoration
                 of
                 Saints
                 ;
                 about
                 Pilgrimages
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 Fasting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Meats
                 ;
                 about
                 Canonical
                 Hours
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tremendous
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 .
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Aichstadt
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 the
                 Synod
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 sent
                 their
                 Vicars
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Synod
                 ,
                 touching
                 Consecrations
                 and
                 Exorcisms
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 extent
                 .
                 
                 Every
                 Lord's
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Congregation
                 of
                 People
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 exorcises
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 it
                 ,
                 first
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Salt
                 ;
                 then
                 putting
                 the
                 Salt
                 into
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 he
                 therewith
                 sprinkleth
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 this
                 Sprinkling
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 give
                 Health
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 Body
                 and
                 Mind
                 ,
                 to
                 defeat
                 the
                 Snares
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cleanse
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 inanimate
                 things
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 sprinkled
                 upon
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Graves
                 of
                 dead
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 praying
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 endow
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 Virtue
                 and
                 efficacy
                 .
                 
                 After
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 also
                 is
                 Salt
                 used
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Priest
                 putteth
                 Consecrated
                 Salt
                 into
                 the
                 Child's
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 dips
                 the
                 Insant
                 three
                 times
                 into
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 wetting
                 his
                 Thumb
                 in
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 
                 anoints
                 its
                 Breast
                 and
                 Shoulders
                 .
                 Women
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 their
                 Childbed
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 be
                 Churched
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 entring
                 the
                 Church
                 door
                 ,
                 are
                 sprinkled
                 with
                 this
                 Holy
                 Water
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 it
                 serves
                 for
                 many
                 uses
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 occasion
                 to
                 engage
                 Spirits
                 that
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 
                 exorcised
                 .
                 
                 Whatever
                 also
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Accoutrement
                 and
                 Dress
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 is
                 consecrated
                 by
                 certain
                 Prayers
                 :
                 Besides
                 in
                 hallowing
                 the
                 Baptismal
                 Water
                 of
                 the
                 Font
                 ,
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 Palms
                 ,
                 the
                 Pascal
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Agnus
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 Wax
                 ,
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 Bacon
                 ,
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 the
                 Fruit
                 of
                 Trees
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Water
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 speaking
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 employed
                 ▪
                 When
                 a
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishop
                 or
                 his
                 Vicar
                 lays
                 the
                 first
                 Foundation
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinkleth
                 it
                 with
                 Holy
                 Water
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 finished
                 ,
                 he
                 goes
                 thrice
                 round
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 sprinkles
                 the
                 upper
                 Walls
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 lowermost
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 with
                 his
                 Crozier
                 making
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 upon
                 the
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 uppermost
                 Door
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Devil
                 off
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 approach
                 it
                 :
                 Entering
                 afterwards
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Prayers
                 being
                 sung
                 ,
                 an
                 Officer
                 makes
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 with
                 the
                 sprinkling
                 of
                 some
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 with
                 his
                 Crozier
                 draws
                 some
                 Greek
                 Characters
                 upon
                 the
                 Ashes
                 at
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 and
                 Latin
                 Characters
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 using
                 afterward
                 another
                 sort
                 of
                 Holy
                 Water
                 ,
                 made
                 of
                 Water
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Wine
                 and
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 again
                 sprinkles
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 bountifulness
                 and
                 liberality
                 .
                 
                 The
                 like
                 is
                 done
                 with
                 Bells
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 hang
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bishop
                 may
                 go
                 round
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 muttered
                 over
                 some
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 blesses
                 Water
                 and
                 Salt
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 mingles
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 carefully
                 washes
                 the
                 Bell
                 inside
                 and
                 outside
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 wipes
                 it
                 dry
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 Holy
                 Oyl
                 ;
                 and
                 prays
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 ring
                 or
                 toll
                 that
                 Bell
                 ,
                 Faith
                 and
                 Charity
                 may
                 be
                 encreased
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Snares
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 driven
                 away
                 ;
                 Hail
                 ,
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 Lightening
                 ,
                 Winds
                 ,
                 Storms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 bad
                 and
                 unseasonable
                 Weather
                 may
                 be
                 asswaged
                 .
                 When
                 with
                 a
                 Linen
                 Cloth
                 he
                 hath
                 wiped
                 off
                 that
                 Oily
                 Cross
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 seven
                 other
                 Crosses
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 inside
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 afterwards
                 said
                 over
                 some
                 Psalms
                 ,
                 he
                 puts
                 a
                 Censer
                 under
                 the
                 Bell
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 censes
                 and
                 blesses
                 it
                 .
                 In
                 most
                 places
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 feast
                 and
                 make
                 merry
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 Wedding
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 Altars
                 are
                 Consecrated
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 They
                 take
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Chrisme
                 ,
                 a
                 Pound
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 a
                 Pan
                 of
                 Coals
                 ,
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 one
                 course
                 Linen
                 Cloth
                 to
                 wipe
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 finer
                 and
                 softer
                 to
                 cover
                 ,
                 five
                 Crosses
                 made
                 of
                 Wax
                 ,
                 a
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 Cement
                 ,
                 a
                 couple
                 of
                 Torches
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 belongs
                 to
                 the
                 Ornament
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Priests
                 ,
                 say
                 over
                 some
                 Psalms
                 and
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 sprinkles
                 the
                 Altar
                 in
                 five
                 different
                 places
                 ,
                 making
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 goes
                 round
                 the
                 Altar
                 seven
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 throws
                 upon
                 it
                 Water
                 mingled
                 with
                 Wine
                 ,
                 Hyssop
                 ,
                 and
                 Ashes
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 mixeth
                 Cement
                 with
                 the
                 Water
                 ,
                 and
                 poureth
                 out
                 what
                 remains
                 about
                 the
                 Altar
                 ;
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 presently
                 the
                 Relicks
                 of
                 Saints
                 are
                 brought
                 in
                 great
                 pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 censed
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 place
                 .
                 Next
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 censes
                 the
                 Altar
                 three
                 times
                 all
                 round
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 gives
                 the
                 Censer
                 to
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 continually
                 keeps
                 censing
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 remaining
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Consecration
                 .
                 Having
                 afterwards
                 made
                 the
                 sign
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 with
                 Oyl
                 on
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 he
                 poureth
                 the
                 Oyl
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 rubs
                 it
                 in
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 places
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 five
                 pieces
                 of
                 Frankincense
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Crosses
                 made
                 of
                 Wax
                 ,
                 and
                 kindles
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 letting
                 them
                 burn
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 being
                 afterwards
                 gathered
                 up
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 kept
                 as
                 holy
                 Relicks
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 anointeth
                 the
                 four
                 corners
                 and
                 fore
                 front
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 then
                 says
                 Mass
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Oyl
                 and
                 Chrism
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 every
                 where
                 on
                 Thursday
                 before
                 Easter-day
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 heretofore
                 were
                 mightily
                 reverenced
                 and
                 esteemed
                 by
                 all
                 people
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 Luther
                 and
                 others
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Creatures
                 were
                 consecrated
                 by
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 created
                 the
                 World.
                 This
                 whole
                 show
                 and
                 mummery
                 became
                 contemptible
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 as
                 looking
                 like
                 Jugglery
                 and
                 Legerdemain
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 finding
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 restore
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 play
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 Holy
                 Water
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Decree
                 extant
                 in
                 the
                 Canon
                 Law
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 attribute
                 to
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 after
                 S.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Antiquity
                 may
                 give
                 it
                 more
                 credit
                 and
                 authority
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 three
                 Bishops
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 These
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 first
                 shew
                 their
                 Instructions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 represents
                 the
                 great
                 Care
                 and
                 Anxiety
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 rent
                 the
                 seamless
                 Coat
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 two
                 things
                 chiefly
                 eased
                 and
                 comforted
                 his
                 Mind
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 Christ
                 himself
                 foretold
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 would
                 assault
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 bad
                 Innovations
                 that
                 had
                 crept
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 cast
                 out
                 again
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 other
                 Nations
                 had
                 already
                 
                 reapt
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 fruit
                 as
                 yet
                 appeared
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Sects
                 and
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 there
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 free
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 Office
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 and
                 impoured
                 some
                 Bishops
                 to
                 receive
                 those
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 kindness
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 his
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 receive
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 prescribe
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 granted
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 excepting
                 any
                 order
                 or
                 degree
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Crime
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 though
                 continued
                 in
                 for
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Offenders
                 confess
                 their
                 Errors
                 and
                 Sins
                 to
                 some
                 Orthodox
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 Penance
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 therefore
                 enjoy
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 freely
                 remit
                 and
                 pardon
                 them
                 all
                 open
                 Confession
                 ,
                 Abjuration
                 ,
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 empower'd
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Delegate
                 ,
                 to
                 absolve
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 by
                 compact
                 ,
                 Promise
                 or
                 Oath
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 all
                 Monks
                 who
                 were
                 fallen
                 into
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 forsaken
                 their
                 Monasteries
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 permit
                 them
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Habits
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Function
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 To
                 allow
                 the
                 eating
                 of
                 Milk
                 ,
                 Cheese
                 ,
                 Butter
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Eggs
                 ,
                 with
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 person
                 :
                 To
                 permit
                 those
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 renouncing
                 all
                 their
                 other
                 Errors
                 ,
                 did
                 approve
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 openly
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 received
                 under
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 as
                 under
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 did
                 not
                 err
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 Decree
                 for
                 Receiving
                 under
                 one
                 kind
                 alone
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 indulged
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 received
                 a
                 part
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 others
                 did
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 under
                 one
                 kind
                 only
                 .
                 
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 empower'd
                 to
                 compound
                 with
                 the
                 possessors
                 of
                 Church
                 Lands
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Profits
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 and
                 spent
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 posession
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 inflict
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Censures
                 upon
                 the
                 Obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 crave
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 delegate
                 and
                 substitute
                 Bishops
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Premisses
                 put
                 into
                 execution
                 .
                 In
                 persuance
                 of
                 this
                 Commission
                 ,
                 these
                 Roman
                 Delegates
                 substitute
                 Bishops
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 understood
                 there
                 was
                 most
                 need
                 ;
                 amongst
                 those
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Points
                 above-mentioned
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 reconcile
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 put
                 away
                 their
                 Wives
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 advise
                 and
                 consult
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 might
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 their
                 Commission
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 possible
                 for
                 them
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 access
                 into
                 all
                 places
                 that
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 their
                 help
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 employ
                 others
                 .
                 
                 This
                 Indulgence
                 or
                 Indult
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 presently
                 sent
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 admonishing
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 gentle
                 and
                 mild
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 Courses
                 by
                 fair
                 Language
                 ,
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 and
                 Entreaty
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Threats
                 and
                 Excommunication
                 .
                 
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 writing
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 Governours
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 said
                 much
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Pastoral
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 earnest
                 Concern
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 requires
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Indulgence
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 thing
                 being
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 their
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversation
                 did
                 not
                 suit
                 with
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 acknowledged
                 no
                 Error
                 in
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 stood
                 not
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 preferred
                 Marriage
                 before
                 an
                 unchast
                 single
                 Life
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 forsake
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 whom
                 Christ
                 himself
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 cherish
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 for
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 administring
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 under
                 both
                 kinds
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 they
                 therein
                 followed
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Alteration
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 and
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Oxford
                 disputed
                 publickly
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christs
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 Martyr
                 proposed
                 these
                 Points
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 was
                 not
                 changed
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 not
                 Carnally
                 or
                 Corporally
                 in
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 but
                 sacramentally
                 united
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Afterward
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 published
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 presidents
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 give
                 no
                 obscure
                 intimation
                 ,
                 that
                 Martyr
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 in
                 that
                 Debate
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Tenth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 crowned
                 at
                 St.
                 Denis
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 being
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 
                   Bulloigne
                   ,
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Chastillion
                   ,
                   Vendosme
                
                 and
                 Bourbon
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 Six
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 splendid
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Entry
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 seen
                 publickly
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 During
                 his
                 abode
                 there
                 ,
                 some
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 Lutheranisme
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 a
                 Spectator
                 of
                 the
                 Execution
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 and
                 Prayers
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 published
                 a
                 Printed
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 declaring
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 many
                 Blessings
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 good
                 Men
                 departed
                 ,
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 after
                 whose
                 Example
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 himself
                 the
                 protection
                 and
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 chief
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 publickly
                 appear
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 detested
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Traditions
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 Antiquity
                 ,
                 deny
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Bloud
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 force
                 and
                 efficacy
                 from
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 Penance
                 ,
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ;
                 who
                 professedly
                 despise
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Hierarchial
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 who
                 reject
                 the
                 Worship
                 and
                 Adoration
                 of
                 Saints
                 and
                 Relicks
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 solemn
                 Procession
                 and
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 known
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 Judgment
                 and
                 Inclinations
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 his
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Hereditary
                 Imitation
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 thought
                 and
                 believed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Council
                 of
                 Nice
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Councils
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 enjoyned
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 those
                 Heresies
                 which
                 were
                 long
                 ago
                 condemned
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 partly
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 contrived
                 by
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Carolostadius
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                   ,
                   Oecolampadius
                   ,
                   Melanchton
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 monstrous
                 and
                 pestilent
                 Arch-Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 to
                 punish
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 deserved
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Writing
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 all
                 over
                 France
                 ,
                 commanding
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 publick
                 Processions
                 and
                 Prayers
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 
                 A
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 he
                 caused
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Vervius
                
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 for
                 surrendring
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Bulloigne
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 confined
                 to
                 perpetual
                 Prison
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Law
                 
                   d'
                   Abigny
                
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 ancient
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Governour
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Bolonese
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Mareschals
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 For
                 many
                 Months
                 now
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 solicited
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 renew
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 League
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 dissuade
                 them
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 ,
                 judging
                 it
                 more
                 for
                 their
                 Interest
                 ,
                 consented
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Rhinwalders
                 and
                 Wallisserlanders
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 also
                 those
                 of
                 Basil
                 and
                 Schafhawsen
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 astonishment
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 those
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Punishments
                 we
                 spoke
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 general
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 League
                 nor
                 Society
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 so
                 cruelly
                 persecuted
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 name
                 condemned
                 their
                 Churches
                 and
                 Doctors
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Bern
                 and
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 following
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 sixth
                 Book
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 League
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 took
                 notice
                 before
                 of
                 the
                 Convocation
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 :
                 
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 some
                 talked
                 and
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 Popery
                 was
                 again
                 stealing
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 in
                 his
                 Letters
                 addressed
                 to
                 his
                 Governours
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 ,
                 many
                 ,
                 partly
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 too
                 solicitous
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 through
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 apprehensive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 old
                 Errours
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 degrees
                 introduced
                 again
                 ;
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 restless
                 ,
                 spirits
                 ,
                 that
                 delighted
                 in
                 changed
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 free
                 from
                 fomenting
                 of
                 that
                 Calumny
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 several
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 made
                 publick
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 Purpose
                 and
                 Resolution
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 now
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Slanderous
                 Reports
                 raised
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 repeated
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 convince
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Religion
                 was
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 required
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fond
                 credulity
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 suggestions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 a
                 
                 change
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 their
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 his
                 Letters
                 and
                 Testimony
                 ;
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 such
                 who
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 spread
                 such
                 Reports
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 persisted
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 some
                 Heads
                 were
                 abstracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 lately
                 made
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 enquire
                 and
                 learn
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Ministers
                 did
                 follow
                 that
                 form
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 openly
                 condemned
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 However
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 doubts
                 were
                 started
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 and
                 Leipsick
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 consulted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 commanded
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 died
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Mother
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 being
                 heart-broken
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 care
                 for
                 her
                 Husbands
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Calamities
                 she
                 had
                 suffered
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 happened
                 now
                 a
                 Popular
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 England
                 upon
                 a
                 double
                 account
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 for
                 enclosing
                 of
                 Lands
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Vulgar
                 Grievance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 and
                 Emparked
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 Common
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Parks
                 thereof
                 for
                 Deer
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 Pretext
                 was
                 Religion
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 
                 Devonshire-men
                 were
                 also
                 against
                 new
                 Enclosures
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 chief
                 Quarrel
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 alteration
                 made
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 six
                 Articles
                 made
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eight
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 Book
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 .
                 Since
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 up
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 listen
                 to
                 any
                 Admonition
                 or
                 Advice
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 send
                 Forces
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 routed
                 and
                 killed
                 some
                 thousands
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 exceedingly
                 longed
                 to
                 recover
                 Boloigne
                 again
                 ,
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 took
                 some
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 along
                 the
                 Sea
                 shoar
                 betwixt
                 Boloigne
                 and
                 Calais
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 reduced
                 the
                 Garison
                 of
                 Boloigne
                 to
                 great
                 difficulties
                 and
                 streights
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 of
                 England
                 highly
                 resented
                 this
                 Accident
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 Government
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Protector
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 was
                 laid
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 time
                 provided
                 the
                 Places
                 with
                 Necessaries
                 .
                 This
                 Accusation
                 and
                 Envy
                 increasing
                 daily
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 the
                 Protector
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 joynt
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Peers
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 apprehended
                 at
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 Nobles
                 afterward
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Printed
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 signed
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 declare
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 bad
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Ringleader
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 attempt
                 was
                 John
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
              
               
                 Whil'st
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 is
                 thus
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 goes
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 through
                 
                   Flanders
                   ,
                   Haynault
                
                 and
                 Artois
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 those
                 Provinces
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 both
                 return
                 to
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 There
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Son
                 was
                 received
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 magnificent
                 manner
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Towns
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   Italian
                   ,
                   German
                
                 and
                 English
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 afterwards
                 accompanied
                 by
                 his
                 Aunt
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 he
                 visited
                 the
                 other
                 Provinces
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 Homage
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Deputy
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 adjusting
                 the
                 Controversy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Emperours
                 leave
                 ,
                 Arbitrators
                 were
                 chosen
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 These
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 allowed
                 the
                 Bishop
                 three
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 therein
                 have
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 into
                 their
                 Care
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 grants
                 the
                 Senate
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 St.
                 Thomas
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 School
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Clergy
                 also
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 and
                 some
                 Money
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 exempted
                 from
                 all
                 other
                 Charged
                 and
                 Duties
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 those
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 with
                 Edicts
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 solicited
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Saxony
                 for
                 Aid
                 .
                 
                 Most
                 part
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 also
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Lubeckers
                 and
                 Luneburghers
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 obtained
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 peace
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 No
                 Man
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 attempted
                 any
                 open
                 Hostility
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 being
                 outlawed
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 continual
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 durst
                 not
                 stir
                 abroad
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 without
                 risking
                 their
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 for
                 all
                 Men
                 to
                 fall
                 foul
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 therefore
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 complained
                 before
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Injury
                 and
                 Violence
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 now
                 emit
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 lived
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 complaining
                 ,
                 that
                 Calumnies
                 and
                 false
                 Reports
                 went
                 abroad
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 stubbornly
                 and
                 arrogantly
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 slighting
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 publishing
                 reproachful
                 Papers
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 therein
                 they
                 were
                 wronged
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 owned
                 Charles
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 charged
                 all
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 presume
                 to
                 utter
                 any
                 the
                 least
                 undutiful
                 Expression
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 professed
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 but
                 Calumnies
                 forged
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 present
                 but
                 in
                 some
                 few
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 how
                 desirous
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 peace
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 understood
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 tasted
                 the
                 sweetness
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 miseries
                 and
                 calamities
                 that
                 attended
                 War
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 and
                 trouble
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 should
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 danger
                 ,
                 or
                 receive
                 any
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 ,
                 obstinately
                 to
                 stand
                 it
                 out
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 from
                 injury
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 demolished
                 some
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 some
                 Castles
                 ,
                 small
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 not
                 indeed
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 appropriate
                 them
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 would
                 live
                 quietly
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 two
                 main
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 
                 why
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 retained
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 rejected
                 the
                 Idol
                 of
                 Popery
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 other
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 heavy
                 ,
                 but
                 intolerable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 performed
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 betray
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Otho
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 handed
                 down
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 successively
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 could
                 noways
                 be
                 defended
                 nor
                 justified
                 to
                 Posterity
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 manifestly
                 appeared
                 ,
                 what
                 end
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 had
                 proposed
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 drove
                 at
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 deprive
                 Mankind
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 groundwork
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 question
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 Priests
                 ;
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Dead
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 depends
                 thereon
                 ;
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 Popery
                 again
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 extent
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 Men
                 of
                 Excellent
                 Learning
                 had
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 so
                 great
                 Impiety
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 winked
                 at
                 ,
                 nor
                 past
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 but
                 earnest
                 and
                 fervent
                 Prayers
                 made
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 polluted
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 lamentable
                 spectacle
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 violently
                 driven
                 to
                 a
                 false
                 Religion
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 cast
                 into
                 Gaols
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 forced
                 into
                 Exile
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 also
                 butchered
                 and
                 killed
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 extreamly
                 grievous
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 openly
                 seen
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 
                   Upper
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 struck
                 at
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Creation
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Pious
                 and
                 Innocent
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 affliction
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Examples
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 declared
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 holy
                 Men
                 ,
                 when
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 set
                 forth
                 Edicts
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Rule
                 of
                 Scripture
                 always
                 prevailed
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   better
                   to
                   obey
                   God
                   than
                   Men
                   :
                
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 St.
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 St.
                 Austin
                 ,
                 St.
                 Ambrose
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Practice
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperours
                 commanded
                 any
                 thing
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 case
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 could
                 do
                 not
                 otherwise
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 applaud
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 embrace
                 ,
                 manifest
                 Errours
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 of
                 Gordius
                 the
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 
                 how
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 desired
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forsake
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Tongue
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 reproach
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 created
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 saying
                 that
                 concerned
                 all
                 Men
                 in
                 general
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Rome
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 betray
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 who
                 teach
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 also
                 that
                 dare
                 not
                 openly
                 confess
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 known
                 Truth
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Men
                 ought
                 not
                 for
                 love
                 or
                 favour
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 aside
                 from
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Daniel
                 always
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 King
                 Darius
                 ,
                 prayed
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 his
                 Windows
                 open
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 privately
                 and
                 closely
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 open
                 confession
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 required
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 undaunted
                 mind
                 ,
                 openly
                 called
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 laid
                 for
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 fell
                 afterwards
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 heads
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 raise
                 Arms
                 ,
                 nor
                 attempt
                 any
                 Hostility
                 against
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 therein
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 former
                 Ages
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperours
                 would
                 have
                 employed
                 their
                 Arms
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 professed
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 instance
                 of
                 St.
                 Mauritius
                 the
                 Martyr
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Judges
                 ,
                 how
                 highly
                 God
                 was
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Israelites
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 being
                 terrified
                 by
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 assisted
                 not
                 their
                 weaker
                 Brethren
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 lesson
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 Brethren
                 and
                 Associates
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deserted
                 ,
                 but
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 relieved
                 and
                 succoured
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 good
                 Men
                 were
                 moved
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 lived
                 and
                 was
                 immortal
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 often
                 shew'd
                 strength
                 with
                 his
                 Arm
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 still
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 carry
                 these
                 their
                 Complaints
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 intercede
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 extremity
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 refused
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 lawfully
                 and
                 honestly
                 performed
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 hearty
                 Request
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 commend
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 the
                 Ninivites
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 up
                 their
                 sighs
                 unto
                 God
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 undauntedly
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 these
                 thirty
                 years
                 been
                 preached
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 forth
                 with
                 Pious
                 Lives
                 and
                 Conversations
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 do
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 Charity
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Gods
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 exile
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 poor
                 People
                 in
                 distress
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 retain
                 this
                 pure
                 and
                 wholesome
                 Doctrine
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 the
                 tricks
                 and
                 artifices
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Pretext
                 of
                 restoring
                 of
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 would
                 again
                 let
                 in
                 upon
                 us
                 the
                 sink
                 of
                 Popish
                 Pollutions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 Francis
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 took
                 to
                 Marriage
                 the
                 Lady
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Tenth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 after
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 III.
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fourscore
                 and
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 he
                 discharged
                 the
                 Imposts
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 grievance
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Some
                 Months
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 solicited
                 the
                 Emperour
                 about
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 longer
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 espoused
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 hatching
                 Revenge
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 lay
                 for
                 three
                 days
                 in
                 State
                 in
                 the
                 Chapel
                 of
                 Pope
                 Sixtus
                 ;
                 whither
                 the
                 People
                 flocked
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 to
                 kiss
                 his
                 Feet
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 put
                 out
                 at
                 an
                 Iron
                 Gate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 a
                 bitter
                 and
                 Satyrical
                 Book
                 came
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Bernardino
                   Ochino
                
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 other
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Prefatory
                 Dedication
                 to
                 
                   Ascanio
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 banished
                 .
                 This
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 amongst
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 relate
                 ,
                 addressing
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 calls
                 him
                 Antichrist
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Pope
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 saith
                 it
                 ,
                 most
                 wicked
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 
                 thou
                 wast
                 cast
                 into
                 Prison
                 for
                 two
                 Murders
                 and
                 one
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 thou
                 committedst
                 ,
                 in
                 poysoning
                 thy
                 own
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Inheritance
                 might
                 fall
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 Being
                 afterward
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 scruple
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 for
                 the
                 Purple
                 Hat
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 thou
                 wast
                 thrice
                 rejected
                 by
                 the
                 College
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thy
                 Sister
                 
                   Julia
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 length
                 prevailed
                 for
                 thee
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 threatning
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 Pope
                 Alexander
                 VI.
                 fearing
                 her
                 anger
                 and
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 thrust
                 thee
                 into
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 You
                 also
                 poysoned
                 another
                 Sister
                 for
                 her
                 Incontinence
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 fault
                 of
                 your
                 Family
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 were
                 Legate
                 of
                 Ancona
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Julius
                 II.
                 you
                 basely
                 over-reached
                 a
                 Maid
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 dissembling
                 what
                 you
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 her
                 believe
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Legates
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 you
                 prevailed
                 with
                 her
                 and
                 defloured
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 Villany
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ancona
                 ,
                 the
                 Maids
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 City
                 
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 charged
                 you
                 home
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 severe
                 manner
                 ,
                 before
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 was
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Quercy
                
                 surprized
                 you
                 lying
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 
                   Laura
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 Niece
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 you
                 a
                 wound
                 with
                 a
                 Stiletto
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 still
                 bear
                 the
                 Scar.
                 What
                 need
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 your
                 Daughter
                 Constantia
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 lain
                 so
                 often
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 enjoy
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 poysoned
                 her
                 Husband
                 
                   Besio
                   Sfortia
                
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 perceived
                 your
                 naughtiness
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 conceived
                 such
                 inward
                 grief
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 to
                 look
                 merry
                 afterwards
                 .
                 You
                 certainly
                 exceed
                 Commodus
                 and
                 Heliogabalus
                 in
                 filthy
                 Lust
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 plainly
                 appears
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 Bastards
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 .
                 Lot
                 lay
                 with
                 his
                 Daughters
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 drunk
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 being
                 sober
                 ,
                 have
                 lain
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 your
                 Niece
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 Sister
                 and
                 Daughter
                 also
                 .
                 How
                 foul
                 and
                 horrid
                 a
                 Crime
                 was
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 ungracious
                 Son
                 ,
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 ,
                 committed
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Fano
                 ?
                 When
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 was
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 St.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 you
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 obtaining
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 set
                 out
                 on
                 your
                 Journy
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 he
                 had
                 bestowed
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Parma
                 upon
                 your
                 Nephew
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 a
                 Boy
                 of
                 Ten
                 years
                 of
                 Age.
                 When
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 nevertheless
                 deceived
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 sick
                 at
                 Genoua
                 .
                 How
                 did
                 you
                 Traffick
                 in
                 Church
                 Livings
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 Cardinal
                 ?
                 And
                 since
                 you
                 become
                 Pope
                 ,
                 good
                 God!
                 how
                 have
                 you
                 squandered
                 away
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ?
                 Are
                 not
                 you
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 your
                 accursed
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 Fourty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 almost
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 your
                 Nephew
                 Ascanio
                 ?
                 Not
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 vast
                 profusion
                 of
                 Wealth
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Women
                 of
                 your
                 Family
                 and
                 your
                 Nieces
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Santa
                   Floria's
                
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 dare
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 invade
                 poor
                 Italy
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 intent
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 plausible
                 occasion
                 and
                 pretext
                 to
                 pillage
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 groan
                 under
                 most
                 heavy
                 and
                 intolerable
                 Burdens
                 through
                 your
                 Tyranny
                 .
                 You
                 sold
                 Modena
                 and
                 Rhegio
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ;
                 You
                 have
                 alienated
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 never
                 acquired
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 was
                 ashamed
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 To
                 enrich
                 your
                 own
                 House
                 and
                 Family
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 unjustly
                 opressed
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 would
                 not
                 or
                 could
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 that
                 Slavery
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 Perugia
                 and
                 
                   Ascanio
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 are
                 instances
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 raises
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Subsidy
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 of
                 Three
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a
                 year
                 ;
                 that
                 often
                 imposes
                 new
                 Customs
                 ,
                 now
                 on
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 again
                 upon
                 other
                 Commodities
                 ;
                 that
                 exacteth
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Tenths
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 moiety
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 and
                 Encrease
                 of
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 that
                 Man
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 ought
                 justly
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 the
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 Since
                 you
                 were
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 securely
                 sailed
                 along
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 when
                 Barbarossa
                 cruised
                 on
                 our
                 Seas
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 that
                 secret
                 Correspondence
                 you
                 entertain
                 with
                 the
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 stops
                 your
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 from
                 hereafter
                 making
                 a
                 Pretext
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War.
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 tax
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 for
                 entertaining
                 Friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 most
                 shameful
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 wholly
                 depend
                 on
                 Astrologers
                 and
                 Necromancers
                 ?
                 It
                 's
                 matter
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 deny'd
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 raised
                 to
                 Honour
                 and
                 Riches
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Cecio
                   ,
                   Marcello
                   ,
                   Gaurico
                
                 the
                 Portuguese
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 that
                 manifestly
                 stains
                 you
                 with
                 Impiety
                 ,
                 and
                 heinous
                 enough
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 be
                 degraded
                 from
                 the
                 Papacy
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 are
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 Printed
                 Book
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 Body
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Funeral
                 Rites
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 ,
                 and
                 lasted
                 nine
                 whole
                 days
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 the
                 absent
                 Cardinals
                 hasten
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Salviato
                   ,
                   Mantua
                   ,
                   Cibo
                   ,
                   de
                   Monte
                   ,
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   d'Oria
                   ,
                   Urbin
                   ,
                
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 Obsequies
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 came
                 first
                 was
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Mantua
                 at
                 the
                 Wedding
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Funeral
                 Charges
                 was
                 reckoned
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 .
                 November
                 the
                 Eight
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 after
                 Mass
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Pacieco
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 Trent
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 
                   du
                   Bellaye
                   ,
                   Vendosme
                   ,
                   Chastillon
                   ,
                   Guise
                
                 and
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                   Boloigne
                   ,
                   Ambois
                   ,
                   Lorrain
                
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 the
                 aged
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 all
                 Frenchmen
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 there
                 already
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 thither
                 two
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 Book
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amiss
                 to
                 
                 describe
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Palace
                 in
                 Rome
                 called
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ,
                 adjoyning
                 to
                 St.
                 Peters
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Popes
                 keep
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 meet
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Palace
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 Apartments
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 five
                 Halls
                 ,
                 a
                 Gallery
                 seventy
                 paces
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Chapels
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 together
                 make
                 that
                 Apartment
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Conclave
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Chapels
                 is
                 designed
                 for
                 saying
                 of
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 Votes
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Sixtus
                 his
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Halls
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Lodgings
                 .
                 
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 being
                 fifty
                 four
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 as
                 many
                 Chambers
                 made
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 former
                 times
                 the
                 Conclave
                 had
                 several
                 Gates
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 save
                 one
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Glass
                 Windows
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 the
                 Chapels
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 too
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 reached
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 neither
                 Air
                 nor
                 Light
                 can
                 get
                 in
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Day
                 and
                 Night
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 burn
                 Wax
                 Lights
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 are
                 fourteen
                 foot
                 wide
                 ,
                 sixteen
                 foot
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 foot
                 high
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Brick
                 ,
                 Stone
                 or
                 Timber
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 Green
                 or
                 Purple
                 Cloth.
                 And
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 more
                 commodious
                 than
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 Lots
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 Competition
                 and
                 Envy
                 :
                 In
                 each
                 Hall
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 rows
                 of
                 Chambers
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 that
                 space
                 and
                 bounds
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 must
                 confine
                 themselves
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Families
                 and
                 Furniture
                 .
                 Every
                 Cardinal
                 has
                 four
                 Servants
                 allowed
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 lie
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 always
                 wait
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 the
                 rest
                 make
                 the
                 Beds
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 the
                 other
                 necessary
                 Duties
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Men
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 whole
                 ,
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Sweepers
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 clean
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 filth
                 and
                 ordure
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 appointed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 are
                 within
                 ,
                 must
                 continue
                 there
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 be
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 once
                 they
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 admitted
                 again
                 ,
                 except
                 they
                 be
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 enter
                 the
                 Conclave
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 an
                 Election
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 chuse
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 provide
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 .
                 These
                 have
                 one
                 Key
                 of
                 that
                 Gate
                 we
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 Roman
                 Nobility
                 have
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 a
                 fourth
                 .
                 This
                 Gate
                 is
                 never
                 unlocked
                 ,
                 after
                 once
                 the
                 Conclave
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 new
                 Cardinals
                 come
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Wicket
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 keep
                 the
                 Key
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 never
                 opened
                 but
                 at
                 Dinner
                 and
                 Supper
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 the
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 dressed
                 in
                 Kitchins
                 abroad
                 ,
                 are
                 let
                 in
                 by
                 that
                 Wicket
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Bishops
                 there
                 ,
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Dishes
                 carefully
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 that
                 no
                 Letters
                 be
                 hid
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 receiving
                 the
                 Dishes
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal's
                 Servants
                 through
                 that
                 Wicket
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 body
                 else
                 is
                 suffered
                 to
                 approach
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Meat
                 is
                 served
                 in
                 Earthen
                 Dishes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 in
                 Glass
                 Bottles
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 they
                 have
                 new
                 ones
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Vessels
                 which
                 are
                 once
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 Fees
                 of
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 very
                 careful
                 in
                 gathering
                 them
                 together
                 ;
                 they
                 being
                 exquisitely
                 fine
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 Matter
                 and
                 Workmanship
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 at
                 dear
                 Rates
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 five
                 hundred
                 Italian
                 Foot
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Petugliano
                 ,
                 lay
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 guard
                 near
                 the
                 Palace
                 Gate
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Suisse
                 Guards
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 and
                 the
                 Horse
                 Guards
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Roman
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 last
                 and
                 next
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 Supervisors
                 of
                 the
                 Victuals
                 .
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 were
                 posted
                 for
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Horatio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 Armed
                 Men
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Private
                 Houses
                 and
                 Palaces
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 and
                 Nobles
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Election
                 .
                 Though
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Conclave
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 decease
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 shewed
                 you
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Conclave
                 that
                 day
                 towards
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 took
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Captains
                 that
                 were
                 appointed
                 to
                 guard
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 went
                 with
                 their
                 Families
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Lodging
                 Rooms
                 ,
                 all
                 others
                 being
                 commanded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Conclave
                 .
                 Some
                 Cardinals
                 are
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 some
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Deacons
                 .
                 Before
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Voting
                 ,
                 some
                 Rules
                 are
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 to
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 These
                 concern
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 then
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 severally
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 their
                 turn
                 to
                 be
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 observe
                 all
                 things
                 exactly
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 chuse
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 most
                 useful
                 both
                 for
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 fall
                 to
                 Business
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 about
                 Nine
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 Morning
                 ,
                 rings
                 a
                 Bell
                 throughout
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 them
                 to
                 Mass
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Desk
                 brought
                 to
                 every
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Paper
                 containing
                 a
                 List
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Names
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Table
                 with
                 a
                 Scarlet
                 Carpet
                 ,
                 placed
                 before
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 the
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 stands
                 a
                 Chalice
                 and
                 Silver
                 Bell
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Table
                 six
                 Foot-Stools
                 .
                 Now
                 every
                 Cardinal
                 writes
                 down
                 his
                 Voice
                 in
                 a
                 Billet
                 or
                 bit
                 of
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 folds
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 but
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 chosen
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 rise
                 severally
                 in
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 upon
                 their
                 Knees
                 prayed
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 drop
                 the
                 Billet
                 into
                 the
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 place
                 again
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 two
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Deacons
                 ,
                 take
                 their
                 places
                 upon
                 these
                 six
                 Stools
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Bishop
                 takes
                 all
                 the
                 Billets
                 in
                 order
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 and
                 delivers
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 he
                 unfolds
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 Audible
                 Voice
                 reads
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Elected
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 every
                 one
                 Papers
                 containing
                 all
                 their
                 Names
                 ,
                 note
                 down
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Voices
                 ,
                 under
                 every
                 ones
                 Names
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 drawn
                 out
                 and
                 read
                 .
                 The
                 Votes
                 being
                 thus
                 collected
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 also
                 a
                 Paper
                 with
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 tells
                 how
                 many
                 Voices
                 every
                 one
                 hath
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 number
                 be
                 not
                 competent
                 ,
                 the
                 Billets
                 are
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Chalice
                 again
                 ;
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Deacons
                 rings
                 a
                 little
                 Bell
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 enters
                 the
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 who
                 waits
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Pan
                 of
                 Coals
                 that
                 he
                 brings
                 in
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 burns
                 all
                 these
                 Billets
                 .
                 Every
                 Cardinal
                 may
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 give
                 his
                 Voice
                 for
                 four
                 different
                 Persons
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 seldom
                 happens
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Election
                 ;
                 now
                 let
                 us
                 return
                 to
                 our
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 being
                 thus
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 set
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 December
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 made
                 but
                 slow
                 progress
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 French
                 Cardinals
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 coming
                 .
                 Most
                 People
                 thought
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 in
                 Rome
                 before
                 Christmass-day
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 their
                 expectation
                 was
                 frustrated
                 .
                 The
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Factions
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperial
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Faction
                 of
                 the
                 Farneses
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 were
                 for
                 
                   Trani
                   ,
                   Salviato
                   ,
                   Rudolpho
                   ,
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Theatine
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 for
                 
                   Pool
                   ,
                   Bourghese
                   ,
                   Carpo
                   ,
                   Sancta
                   ▪
                   Croce
                   ,
                   Morono
                   ,
                
                 or
                 Sfondrato
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 talk
                 about
                 Town
                 of
                 Pool
                 and
                 Salviato
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 they
                 laboured
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 things
                 very
                 secret
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 several
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 for
                 sickness
                 real
                 or
                 counterfit
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 concealed
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 That
                 Pool
                 was
                 not
                 chosen
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 through
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Theatine
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 smelt
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 also
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Judgment
                 was
                 right
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Tenth
                 Book
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 many
                 Pilgrims
                 in
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 from
                 several
                 Places
                 and
                 Countries
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 year
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 Jubily
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 obtain
                 the
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 People
                 were
                 got
                 together
                 on
                 
                 Christmass-Eve
                 in
                 the
                 Porch
                 of
                 St.
                 Peters
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Golden-Gate
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 opened
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Pope
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 troubled
                 them
                 much
                 to
                 wait
                 longer
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Election
                 was
                 past
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 is
                 thus
                 .
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 VIII
                 .
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 instituted
                 a
                 Year
                 of
                 Jubily
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1295.
                 and
                 commanded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 once
                 every
                 hundred
                 years
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 then
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 their
                 Devotions
                 at
                 the
                 Shrines
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 full
                 Pardon
                 and
                 Remission
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Sins
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 
                 Clement
                 VI.
                 reduced
                 them
                 to
                 fifty
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 Bull
                 of
                 his
                 extant
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 commands
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 convey
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 died
                 in
                 this
                 Pilgrimage
                 ,
                 
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 But
                 Sixtus
                 IV.
                 decreed
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Twenty
                 five
                 years
                 Mankind
                 should
                 participate
                 of
                 this
                 Benefit
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 year
                 1550
                 approached
                 ,
                 Paul
                 III.
                 soem
                 months
                 before
                 had
                 published
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 
                 earnestly
                 exhorting
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 disburdening
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Meriting
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 mightily
                 overjoyed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 delightful
                 day
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 should
                 deserve
                 so
                 well
                 of
                 Mankind
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 false
                 Joy
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 some
                 weeks
                 before
                 that
                 day
                 came
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 .
                 
                   Paulus
                   Fagius
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 went
                 with
                 Bucer
                 into
                 England
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Quartan
                 Ague
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Controversie
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 was
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 Arbitrators
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Office
                 in
                 his
                 Churches
                 ,
                 on
                 Christmass
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 prescribed
                 a
                 Method
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 sufficient
                 readiness
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 put
                 it
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 Priests
                 said
                 Vespers
                 in
                 those
                 three
                 Churches
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 granted
                 the
                 Bishop
                 by
                 composition
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 day
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 seen
                 there
                 for
                 twenty
                 years
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 concourse
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 flocked
                 thither
                 ,
                 especially
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Youth
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 them
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Men
                 with
                 shaven
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 sort
                 of
                 Habit
                 ,
                 singing
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 what
                 no
                 body
                 understood
                 ;
                 Tapers
                 and
                 Lights
                 burning
                 at
                 Noon-day
                 ,
                 Incense
                 streaming
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 smoaking
                 out
                 of
                 Censers
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 subservient
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 standing
                 before
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 speaking
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Language
                 ;
                 using
                 various
                 kneeling
                 and
                 gestures
                 ,
                 bowing
                 down
                 with
                 Hands
                 joyn'd
                 ;
                 one
                 while
                 stretching
                 forth
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 contracting
                 them
                 :
                 Now
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 raising
                 his
                 voice
                 high
                 at
                 some
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 muttering
                 to
                 himself
                 very
                 softly
                 ;
                 
                 now
                 casting
                 up
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 looking
                 down
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 shuffling
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 :
                 Now
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 ,
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 playing
                 tricks
                 with
                 his
                 Fingers
                 ,
                 breathing
                 into
                 a
                 Chalice
                 ,
                 then
                 lifting
                 it
                 up
                 on
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 setting
                 it
                 down
                 again
                 ;
                 naming
                 in
                 certain
                 places
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Living
                 ;
                 breaking
                 the
                 Wafer
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 putting
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Chalice
                 ;
                 knocking
                 his
                 Breast
                 with
                 his
                 First
                 ,
                 sighing
                 ,
                 shutting
                 his
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 awaking
                 again
                 ;
                 eating
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wafer
                 ,
                 and
                 swallowing
                 down
                 the
                 other
                 whole
                 with
                 the
                 Wine
                 ,
                 washing
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 drop
                 may
                 not
                 remain
                 ;
                 turning
                 his
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 out-stretched
                 Arm
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 a
                 gilt
                 Patten
                 ,
                 clapping
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 Forehead
                 and
                 Breast
                 ;
                 and
                 kissing
                 sometimes
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 little
                 Image
                 ,
                 inclosed
                 in
                 Wood
                 or
                 Metal
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 People
                 could
                 not
                 behold
                 ,
                 without
                 wonder
                 and
                 amazement
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 without
                 laughter
                 .
                 And
                 could
                 hardly
                 be
                 restrained
                 .
                 After
                 noon
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 from
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 preached
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 Auditory
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 went
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 time
                 of
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 making
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 noise
                 ,
                 an
                 Officer
                 chid
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 young
                 People
                 came
                 running
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 like
                 occasions
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 a
                 bustling
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 din
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whilst
                 every
                 one
                 moved
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 enquiring
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 all
                 was
                 in
                 an
                 uproar
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 panick
                 fear
                 ,
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 he
                 could
                 down
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Chancel
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 within
                 Iron
                 Grates
                 :
                 For
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 dignitaries
                 also
                 of
                 Noble
                 Families
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 higher
                 place
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 might
                 come
                 on
                 't
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 presently
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Counsul
                 ,
                 and
                 Mayor
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 were
                 at
                 Sermon
                 in
                 other
                 Churches
                 .
                 They
                 presently
                 hasten
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 all
                 things
                 quiet
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Hubbub
                 was
                 already
                 over
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 ,
                 some
                 young
                 Lads
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 had
                 stirred
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 sent
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 dignified
                 Clergy
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 was
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 no
                 Citizen
                 was
                 concerned
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 fallen
                 out
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 did
                 not
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 expose
                 their
                 lives
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 departed
                 ,
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 in
                 anger
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 Work
                 unfinished
                 ,
                 and
                 repairing
                 to
                 their
                 Bishop
                 at
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 heavy
                 complaint
                 of
                 their
                 sad
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 Months
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 officiated
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 complaint
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 inwardly
                 they
                 rejoyced
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 pretext
                 of
                 discontinuing
                 had
                 been
                 offered
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 that
                 Mass
                 had
                 been
                 abolished
                 ,
                 by
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 with
                 all
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 their
                 full
                 Rents
                 yearly
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 again
                 astricted
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 the
                 labour
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 shaking
                 off
                 that
                 Yoke
                 was
                 not
                 unwelcome
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 saw
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 actions
                 were
                 commonly
                 contemned
                 ,
                 and
                 derided
                 ,
                 and
                 themselves
                 pointed
                 at
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 extremely
                 hateful
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 having
                 made
                 strict
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Citizen
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 French
                 Ambassadours
                 meet
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 English
                 having
                 lost
                 some
                 Forts
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 some
                 streights
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 the
                 Protector
                 ,
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 acceptable
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 committed
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 ,
                 
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 an
                 expedient
                 was
                 hit
                 upon
                 ,
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 friendship
                 by
                 affinity
                 .
                 The
                 Protectors
                 Daughter
                 was
                 therefore
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                 Warwick's
                 Son
                 :
                 And
                 afterward
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 proved
                 no
                 lasting
                 friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 shew'd
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 on
                 ,
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 by
                 intrigue
                 and
                 faction
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 hinted
                 before
                 :
                 The
                 
                 Farnese's
                 were
                 wholly
                 bent
                 to
                 have
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 chosen
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 Pope
                 
                 Paul's
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 promoted
                 and
                 favoured
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 French
                 Faction
                 gave
                 their
                 voices
                 for
                 Salviato
                 ,
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 fearing
                 ,
                 lest
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 declared
                 Pope
                 ,
                 fell
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 party
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 contracted
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 for
                 a
                 certain
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 give
                 their
                 voices
                 for
                 Salviato
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 
                 
                   John
                   Maria
                   de
                   Monte
                
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 February
                 chose
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 always
                 accounted
                 a
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Farnese
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 why
                 Farnese
                 bore
                 no
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 Salviato
                 ,
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 promoted
                 to
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 clip
                 the
                 Wings
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 hook
                 and
                 by
                 crok
                 ,
                 had
                 heaped
                 up
                 vast
                 Riches
                 ,
                 and
                 revenge
                 the
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Farnese's
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Paul
                 III.
                 Nay
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 Farnese
                 did
                 not
                 promise
                 
                   de
                   Monte
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 Paul
                 III.
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Faction
                 would
                 stand
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 he
                 gave
                 his
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 Parma
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Octavio
                 .
                 This
                 Pope
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Antient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 changed
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 of
                 Julius
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 set
                 forth
                 an
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 :
                 Appointing
                 a
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 slack
                 and
                 negligent
                 in
                 prosecuting
                 them
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 Elected
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Verulo
                 and
                 Rudulpho
                 departed
                 this
                 Life
                 :
                 
                 So
                 that
                 there
                 remained
                 two
                 and
                 fifty
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 fourteen
                 were
                 French
                 ,
                 two
                 Germans
                 ,
                 four
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 two
                 Portuguese
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 English
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 all
                 Italians
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 eleven
                 Romans
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 Julius
                 was
                 inaugurated
                 by
                 Cardinal
                 Cibo
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 the
                 golden
                 Gate
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 infinite
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 
                 waiting
                 for
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 strikes
                 the
                 Gate
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 golden
                 Hammer
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 he
                 uses
                 to
                 bestow
                 on
                 some
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 think
                 themselves
                 very
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 cost
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 much
                 intreaty
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 it
                 with
                 him
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 striking
                 the
                 Gate
                 with
                 the
                 little
                 Hammer
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 Work-men
                 busie
                 in
                 breaking
                 it
                 down
                 with
                 Iron
                 Crows
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 croud
                 and
                 press
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 ,
                 carefully
                 pick
                 up
                 bits
                 of
                 the
                 Lime
                 and
                 Rubbish
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 beat
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 as
                 precious
                 Jewels
                 .
                 Some
                 joked
                 upon
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   knock
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   with
                   that
                   Hammer
                   .
                
                 
                 Some
                 time
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 complement
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 their
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Urbino
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 
                   Venice
                   ,
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Florence
                   ,
                   Genoua
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Siena
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   France
                
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 also
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 not
                 only
                 restored
                 Parma
                 to
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 him
                 also
                 chief
                 Governour
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Gonfaloniero
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 restored
                 
                   Ascon●o
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 benished
                 by
                 Paul
                 III.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 Antient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 new-made
                 Pope
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 Hat
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 Now
                 whilst
                 Julius
                 was
                 Legate
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 extremely
                 enamoured
                 of
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 named
                 Innocent
                 :
                 And
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 who
                 disliked
                 and
                 spoke
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 into
                 his
                 familiar
                 and
                 domestick
                 conversation
                 also
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 his
                 
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Coat
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 bear
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 Pasquil
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Jupiter
                 hugg'd
                 Ganimede
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 deformed
                 :
                 Nor
                 could
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 reported
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 merry
                 humour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 tell
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 how
                 wanton
                 and
                 lascivious
                 a
                 Lad
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 grand
                 Matter
                 was
                 in
                 agitation
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Letter
                 intercepted
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 
                   Camillo
                   Oliva
                
                 ,
                 servant
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Darling
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Hannibal
                   Contino
                
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 Italian
                 Verses
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 speaking
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 longing
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 uses
                 such
                 filthy
                 and
                 shameful
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 crime
                 almost
                 to
                 repeat
                 them
                 .
                 Hence
                 some
                 gave
                 way
                 to
                 their
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 drollingly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 an
                 obscene
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 Letters
                 were
                 written
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 gone
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 do
                 homage
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 whom
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 intent
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 returned
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 that
                 business
                 was
                 over
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 all
                 seasons
                 were
                 not
                 alike
                 fit
                 for
                 failing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 place
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 somewhat
                 longer
                 than
                 he
                 expected
                 before
                 his
                 Son
                 arrived
                 from
                 Spain
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 Autumn
                 had
                 been
                 spent
                 ,
                 in
                 ordering
                 of
                 necessary
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 Winter
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 still
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Journy
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 ill
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 changed
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 Julius
                 III.
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 promotion
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 fair
                 promises
                 of
                 his
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 inclinations
                 towards
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 acting
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 preservation
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 depended
                 on
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 a
                 course
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 begun
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 perfected
                 and
                 accomplish'd
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 care
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 both
                 that
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 Division
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 obstinate
                 and
                 rebellious
                 persons
                 quelled
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 causes
                 he
                 purposed
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 charged
                 and
                 commanded
                 all
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 concerned
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 fail
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 coming
                 ,
                 but
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 Faith
                 upon
                 Oath
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 with
                 full
                 Power
                 and
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 delay
                 ,
                 nor
                 hinderance
                 ,
                 may
                 obstruct
                 the
                 Deliberations
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               OF
               THE
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Peace
                   is
                   concluded
                   between
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Magdeburgers
                   refute
                   the
                   Crimes
                   objected
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   prove
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   Calumnies
                   of
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   .
                   The
                   Emperours
                   Edict
                   against
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   is
                   published
                   ,
                   which
                   astonished
                   many
                   .
                   Whil'st
                   the
                   Dyet
                   is
                   held
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   for
                   continuing
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Granvell
                   dies
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   takes
                   Tripoly
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   Africa
                   .
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Meckleburg
                   puts
                   all
                   to
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Magdeburg
                   .
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   others
                   also
                   ,
                   takes
                   up
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Magdeburgers
                   .
                   Pope
                   Julius
                   Emits
                   a
                   Bull
                   for
                   calling
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   commanding
                   in
                   chief
                   against
                   the
                   Magdeburgers
                   ,
                   offers
                   them
                   Conditions
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                   The
                   Clergy
                   also
                   publish
                   an
                   odious
                   Paper
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   make
                   a
                   large
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   refute
                   the
                   Crimes
                   objected
                   .
                   Osiander
                   broacheth
                   a
                   new
                   Doctrine
                   concerning
                   Mans
                   Justification
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   makes
                   a
                   Decree
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   for
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   would
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   Bucer
                   dies
                   .
                   Three
                   Suns
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   many
                   Moons
                   are
                   seen
                   in
                   Saxony
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   Bull
                   ,
                   heavily
                   accuses
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   publishes
                   also
                   an
                   Edict
                   against
                   him
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   justifies
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                   The
                   captive
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   helps
                   and
                   comforts
                   the
                   Ministers
                   proscribed
                   by
                   the
                   Emperour
                   .
                   The
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   revived
                   ;
                   and
                   an
                   account
                   given
                   of
                   the
                   form
                   and
                   order
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Sessions
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   of
                   framing
                   Articles
                   of
                   Faith
                   is
                   set
                   down
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   publishes
                   an
                   Edict
                   against
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                   A
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   of
                   Parma
                   .
                
              
               
                 ABOUT
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 after
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 Debating
                 ,
                 concluded
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 inclinable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 perceived
                 the
                 Advantages
                 that
                 some
                 were
                 like
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 their
                 Enmity
                 and
                 Dissension
                 .
                 Therefore
                 the
                 English
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 
                 Boloigne
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 now
                 whole
                 six
                 years
                 almost
                 in
                 their
                 possession
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 many
                 wondered
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 French
                 paid
                 Money
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 also
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 The
                 two
                 Kings
                 ,
                 having
                 afterward
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 mutually
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 this
                 Peace
                 by
                 new
                 marks
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 made
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Garter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 amongst
                 great
                 Princes
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 Badge
                 and
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 Amity
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Magdenburghers
                 ,
                 being
                 severely
                 lashed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 many
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 publish
                 again
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 ,
                 another
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 addressed
                 chiefly
                 to
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 they
                 alleadge
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 nor
                 Man
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Christ
                 himself
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 third
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 refute
                 the
                 Crimes
                 objected
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 affirm
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 instigation
                 ,
                 hath
                 Outlawed
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 truely
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 never
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 refuted
                 any
                 Reasonable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 left
                 us
                 by
                 our
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 were
                 allowed
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 are
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 decline
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 Duty
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Emperour
                 or
                 Empire
                 can
                 justly
                 challenge
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 call
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 given
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 or
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 entertain
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 Worship
                 ,
                 to
                 attain
                 Life
                 Everlasting
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 hatred
                 that
                 is
                 raised
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 established
                 by
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Inferior
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 impeach
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 Superior
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 transgress
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 wicked
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 use
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 resisted
                 also
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 all
                 Power
                 is
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 think
                 no
                 Man
                 will
                 deny
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Edict
                 or
                 Decree
                 be
                 made
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 rejected
                 and
                 disobeyed
                 :
                 Now
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 cannot
                 obey
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 forcing
                 it
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 depriveus
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 us
                 the
                 Idol
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 draw
                 us
                 into
                 Eternal
                 Damnation
                 :
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 justly
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 any
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 obvious
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 ,
                 how
                 unlawful
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 violence
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 only
                 struck
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 design
                 is
                 ,
                 utterly
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 through
                 our
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 wound
                 Christ
                 himself
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Godly
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 else
                 can
                 they
                 expect
                 ,
                 who
                 defile
                 themselves
                 by
                 so
                 impious
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ?
                 In
                 a
                 former
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 some
                 Castles
                 and
                 Villages
                 sezed
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 needless
                 here
                 to
                 repeat
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 there
                 said
                 ;
                 for
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 assurance
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Right
                 Owners
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 reported
                 by
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 that
                 unlawful
                 and
                 Promiscuous
                 Lust
                 is
                 tolerated
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 Impudent
                 Lye.
                 We
                 therefore
                 beg
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 pollute
                 your selves
                 with
                 Innocent
                 Bloud
                 ;
                 but
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 confound
                 the
                 Bloudy
                 Counsels
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 War
                 happen
                 to
                 break
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 your
                 assistance
                 .
                 Afterward
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 publish
                 a
                 Paper
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 exhibit
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 prove
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 lawful
                 for
                 an
                 Inferior
                 Magistrate
                 to
                 resist
                 a
                 Superior
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 constrain
                 their
                 Subjects
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Truth
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 they
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 inflame
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 wicked
                 and
                 unjust
                 Cruelties
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 truly
                 and
                 duly
                 examine
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 humbly
                 deprecate
                 all
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 so
                 require
                 ,
                 they
                 crave
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 .
              
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 made
                 a
                 complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Deputy
                 whom
                 they
                 sent
                 ,
                 purged
                 themselves
                 of
                 having
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Service
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 and
                 proceed
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Bishop
                 took
                 an
                 Engagement
                 first
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 violence
                 offered
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 obstruction
                 made
                 to
                 their
                 Actings
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 on
                 Whitsunday
                 ,
                 which
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Four
                 and
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Clergy
                 began
                 again
                 to
                 officiate
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Consuls
                 and
                 some
                 Senators
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 disturbance
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 enclosed
                 ,
                 with
                 Iron
                 ●rates
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Quire
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Vestry
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 might
                 approach
                 too
                 near
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 there
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 him
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 but
                 leaving
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Mechline
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 Twenty
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 was
                 published
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Flemish
                 and
                 French
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 purport
                 .
                 Although
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 our
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 within
                 our
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 our
                 chief
                 study
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Errours
                 ,
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 Sects
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 now
                 have
                 spread
                 over
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 abolished
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 have
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 emitted
                 many
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 enjoyning
                 most
                 severe
                 Penalties
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 grief
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 learned
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 Strangers
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 and
                 Trade
                 in
                 our
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 spread
                 the
                 contagion
                 of
                 this
                 Evil
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 sharp
                 Medicine
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Guilty
                 strictly
                 enquired
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Plague
                 may
                 be
                 totally
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 we
                 gave
                 it
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 the
                 Governours
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 stations
                 ,
                 diligently
                 apply
                 themselves
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 Especially
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 plainly
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 what
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Commotions
                 this
                 Infection
                 had
                 raised
                 amongst
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 People
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 Salvation
                 thereby
                 occasioned
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 our
                 dearest
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 this
                 new
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 strictly
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 Rank
                 or
                 Quality
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 presume
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 buy
                 ,
                 or
                 distribute
                 ,
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Oecolampadius
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                   ,
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Calvin
                   ,
                
                 or
                 generally
                 ,
                 any
                 Books
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 published
                 within
                 these
                 Thirty
                 years
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Authors
                 Names
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Louvain
                 ,
                 is
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 contained
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Person
                 or
                 Persons
                 have
                 a
                 Picture
                 or
                 Image
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 contempt
                 and
                 derision
                 of
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
                 and
                 Saints
                 ,
                 neither
                 throw
                 down
                 or
                 break
                 any
                 Image
                 or
                 Picture
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 any
                 Saint
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 receive
                 secret
                 Conventicles
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Errors
                 are
                 commonly
                 preached
                 up
                 ,
                 Children
                 rebaptized
                 ,
                 and
                 Conspiracies
                 framed
                 against
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 privately
                 or
                 publickly
                 dispute
                 about
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 especially
                 about
                 difficult
                 and
                 obscure
                 passages
                 ,
                 nor
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 interpret
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Divine
                 authorized
                 by
                 some
                 approved
                 University
                 ;
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 be
                 punished
                 as
                 seditious
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ;
                 the
                 Men
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Women
                 by
                 being
                 buried
                 alive
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 forsake
                 their
                 Errour
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 continue
                 stubborn
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 punishment
                 soever
                 they
                 undergo
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 Goods
                 be
                 confiscated
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Will
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 violated
                 this
                 our
                 Edict
                 ,
                 they
                 offer
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 we
                 declare
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 and
                 null
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 We
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 receive
                 into
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 ways
                 help
                 and
                 relieve
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 knows
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 inform
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 or
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 utmost
                 peril
                 .
                 That
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 and
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 infirmity
                 ,
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 Heresie
                 and
                 Errour
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 transgresled
                 this
                 our
                 Edict
                 ,
                 nor
                 been
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Seditious
                 Practices
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 have
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 upon
                 abjuration
                 of
                 their
                 Errour
                 ,
                 been
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 presume
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 Talk
                 or
                 Discourse
                 about
                 Matters
                 concerning
                 Faith
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 punished
                 as
                 Apostates
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 not
                 convicted
                 ,
                 but
                 vehemently
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 be
                 sentenced
                 to
                 abjure
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 do
                 publick
                 Penance
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 afterward
                 be
                 accused
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 relapsed
                 into
                 the
                 Crime
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 stained
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 even
                 after
                 Reconciliation
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 any
                 Honour
                 ,
                 publick
                 Place
                 ,
                 or
                 Dignity
                 in
                 the
                 State.
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 Certificate
                 from
                 the
                 Curate
                 of
                 the
                 Parish
                 where
                 he
                 last
                 lived
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 allowed
                 any
                 House
                 or
                 Habitation
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 suspected
                 Persons
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 Authority
                 under
                 us
                 ,
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Provinces
                 and
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 make
                 diligent
                 inquiry
                 after
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 transgress
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Judges
                 ,
                 in
                 bringing
                 the
                 guilty
                 to
                 condign
                 punishment
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 prescribed
                 by
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 ;
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Atturney
                 General
                 also
                 inquire
                 into
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 their
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 find
                 them
                 negligent
                 ,
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 tryal
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 cast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 punished
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 thought
                 convenient
                 ▪
                 That
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Archdeacons
                 ,
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 diligently
                 examine
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Churchmen
                 be
                 infected
                 with
                 this
                 plague
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 
                 punish
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 is
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 Hereticks
                 lurk
                 and
                 hide
                 themselves
                 ,
                 do
                 instantly
                 present
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 incurring
                 the
                 punishment
                 due
                 to
                 Hereticks
                 .
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Informer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Information
                 prove
                 true
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 convicted
                 ;
                 provided
                 ,
                 they
                 exceed
                 not
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 six
                 hundred
                 Ducats
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 worth
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 sum
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 have
                 then
                 only
                 a
                 tenth
                 part
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 discovers
                 private
                 meetings
                 to
                 the
                 Inquisitor
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 of
                 their
                 counsel
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 be
                 right
                 in
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 abstain
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 of
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 does
                 inform
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 Reward
                 abovementioned
                 .
                 That
                 Penalties
                 be
                 inflicted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 alter
                 or
                 mitigate
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 we
                 understand
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Judges
                 that
                 herein
                 offend
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 unpunished
                 .
                 And
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 accused
                 of
                 Hersie
                 ,
                 and
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 ,
                 have
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 outlawed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 their
                 Complices
                 ,
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 Crime
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 being
                 returned
                 ,
                 have
                 again
                 spread
                 their
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Errours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 our
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 regard
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 appeared
                 upon
                 Citation
                 ,
                 but
                 saved
                 themselves
                 by
                 flight
                 ,
                 be
                 held
                 as
                 Persons
                 convicted
                 and
                 condemned
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 intercede
                 for
                 suspected
                 Persons
                 ,
                 Fugitives
                 ,
                 Outlaws
                 and
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 be
                 reputed
                 savourers
                 and
                 supporters
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Judges
                 and
                 Governours
                 receive
                 none
                 such
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 without
                 leave
                 from
                 us
                 or
                 our
                 dearest
                 Sister
                 ,
                 first
                 had
                 and
                 obtained
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 losing
                 their
                 Places
                 and
                 Commands
                 .
                 That
                 Printers
                 and
                 Booksellers
                 do
                 not
                 print
                 ,
                 publish
                 ,
                 sell
                 ,
                 or
                 disperse
                 any
                 Religious
                 Book
                 or
                 Pamphlet
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 License
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 impowr'd
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 shall
                 answer
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 works
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 therein
                 they
                 offend
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 extant
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 which
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Louvain
                 have
                 rejected
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Booksellers
                 have
                 it
                 hanging
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 Shops
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 neither
                 they
                 nor
                 the
                 Buyers
                 who
                 have
                 it
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 may
                 pretend
                 ignorance
                 ;
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 another
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 own
                 Books
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 that
                 sails
                 shall
                 be
                 fined
                 in
                 an
                 hundred
                 Ducats
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 either
                 keep
                 School
                 or
                 teach
                 Children
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 License
                 from
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Curates
                 of
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 teach
                 nothing
                 to
                 Youth
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Louvain
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Edict
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 Men
                 generally
                 were
                 extreamly
                 startled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 German
                 and
                 English
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 traded
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Towns
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 the
                 Edict
                 must
                 be
                 moderated
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 remove
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 many
                 shut
                 up
                 their
                 Shops
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 flying
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 .
                 The
                 Common
                 Counsel
                 and
                 private
                 Citizens
                 also
                 of
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 what
                 an
                 incredible
                 loss
                 that
                 would
                 prove
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 streights
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 vigorously
                 oppose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 their
                 application
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 their
                 Governess
                 ,
                 represented
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 concerned
                 not
                 only
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Edict
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 people
                 of
                 various
                 Nations
                 that
                 then
                 resided
                 in
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 superseded
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 chiefly
                 made
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Slavonian
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 published
                 afterward
                 ,
                 this
                 Edict
                 ,
                 Translated
                 into
                 
                   High
                   Dutch
                
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 taxed
                 Islebius
                 and
                 the
                 Adiaphorists
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 laboured
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 thing
                 aimed
                 at
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 commission
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 ,
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 contained
                 a
                 most
                 ample
                 power
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 authority
                 to
                 call
                 before
                 them
                 not
                 only
                 ordinary
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 swear
                 to
                 answer
                 what
                 Interrogatories
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discover
                 all
                 they
                 knew
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Questions
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 accused
                 or
                 suspected
                 ,
                 were
                 thirty
                 eight
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 these
                 were
                 some
                 ;
                 
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 they
                 believed
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 to
                 be
                 Propitiatory
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 deliver
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 Purgatory
                 ;
                 If
                 they
                 believed
                 Peter
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Pope
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 lawfully
                 succeed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Chair
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 esteemed
                 also
                 ;
                 Whether
                 they
                 believe
                 it
                 lawful
                 ,
                 to
                 withdraw
                 from
                 under
                 
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 Heretick
                 or
                 Schismatick
                 ;
                 If
                 they
                 believe
                 Private
                 Marriage
                 to
                 be
                 lawful
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 believe
                 the
                 
                   Lutherans
                   ,
                   Bucerans
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 stayed
                 at
                 Rome
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 now
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 John
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 darling
                 Companion
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 time
                 ,
                 died
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 back
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 King.
                 Upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 
                   Robert
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Lenoncour
                
                 ,
                 
                 obtained
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 who
                 afterward
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 contributed
                 in
                 bringing
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 plurality
                 of
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 might
                 reserve
                 to
                 themselves
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 resign
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 Book
                 ;
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Paul
                 III.
                 lived
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Pontificate
                 of
                 this
                 Pope
                 ,
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 obeying
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 since
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 aspired
                 to
                 that
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 exchanges
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 one
                 Bishoprick
                 they
                 parted
                 from
                 ,
                 got
                 from
                 him
                 they
                 surrendered
                 it
                 to
                 ,
                 many
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Promotions
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 Adolph
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 having
                 struck
                 up
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 with
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 into
                 that
                 City
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 pomp
                 and
                 splendour
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Vassals
                 ,
                 Tenants
                 ,
                 Kindred
                 and
                 Relations
                 being
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 summoned
                 in
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 honourable
                 Attendance
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 in
                 his
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 having
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 .
                 This
                 Duke
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 a
                 Daughter
                 by
                 his
                 Duchess
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 The
                 Godmothers
                 were
                 the
                 Emperours
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Eleanor
                 and
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 Godfather
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 had
                 a
                 grievous
                 falling
                 out
                 ,
                 about
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Six
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 opened
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 propounded
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 lately
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 Church
                 Lands
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 maters
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 .
                 This
                 also
                 was
                 an
                 Armed
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 somewhat
                 more
                 peaceable
                 now
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 there
                 present
                 were
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Electors
                 had
                 sent
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 :
                 Wolfgang
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Wirtzburg
                   ,
                   Aichstadt
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Cambray
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Mersburgh
                 ;
                 
                 None
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 appeared
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 Upon
                 debating
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 were
                 for
                 continuing
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 But
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Representatives
                 declare
                 in
                 their
                 Masters
                 Name
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 no
                 otherwise
                 approved
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Matters
                 should
                 be
                 reviewed
                 ,
                 and
                 handled
                 again
                 of
                 new
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 should
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 have
                 Deliberative
                 and
                 Decisive
                 Voices
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 preside
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 release
                 the
                 Bishops
                 from
                 their
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 speak
                 with
                 greater
                 freedom
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Protestation
                 was
                 publickly
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 desired
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 entered
                 upon
                 Record
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 deny'd
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 power
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Emperour
                 afterward
                 moved
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 August
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 made
                 an
                 invective
                 and
                 bitter
                 Sermon
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 some
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 and
                 derision
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 a
                 Protestant
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 played
                 some
                 tricks
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 occasioned
                 some
                 great
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Burgmaster
                 or
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 come
                 in
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 dexterity
                 appeased
                 and
                 quieted
                 the
                 Tumult
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 
                   August
                   ,
                   Granvell
                
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 lately
                 from
                 Besanson
                 in
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Conte
                
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 great
                 grief
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 .
                 
                 He
                 had
                 succeeded
                 to
                 Cardinal
                 
                   Mercurino
                   Catinario
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Seventh
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 twenty
                 years
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 chief
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 trusted
                 with
                 his
                 secret
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Designs
                 .
                 
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 Anthony
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 to
                 his
                 Place
                 and
                 Office
                 ;
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Fathers
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 manage
                 Affairs
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 familiar
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 he
                 had
                 born
                 a
                 grudge
                 to
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 harassed
                 and
                 spoiled
                 their
                 Lands
                 by
                 burning
                 and
                 plundering
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 both
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 their
                 Cause
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 September
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour's
                 Army
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 besieged
                 Tripoly
                 in
                 Barbary
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Dragut
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 famous
                 Pirate
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lately
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Army
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Sicily
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 battered
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 Dragut
                 was
                 coming
                 with
                 fresh
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 Expedition
                 :
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 September
                 the
                 tenth
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 general
                 Assault
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 Storm
                 .
                 The
                 Knights
                 of
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 Emperour
                 good
                 Service
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 numerous
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Assault
                 by
                 Land
                 ,
                 got
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Booty
                 and
                 Plunder
                 .
                 Many
                 Prisoners
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 about
                 eight
                 Thousand
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 put
                 on
                 board
                 of
                 Ships
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   Sardinia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 The
                 Situation
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Fields
                 and
                 Hills
                 covered
                 with
                 Olive
                 and
                 Palm
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fair
                 Springs
                 of
                 Water
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 talk
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 exceeding
                 fruitful
                 in
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 yieldeth
                 the
                 Husband-man
                 a
                 plentiful
                 encrease
                 for
                 his
                 labour
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 Cosmo
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 assisted
                 the
                 Emperour
                 with
                 Forces
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 
                   Jordano
                   Ursini
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Astori
                   Balio
                
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 Winter
                 was
                 now
                 approaching
                 ,
                 and
                 Provisions
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 ,
                 leaving
                 there
                 a
                 Garison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 brings
                 the
                 Army
                 back
                 to
                 Sicily
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Dragut
                 sled
                 to
                 the
                 Turk
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 there
                 fomented
                 a
                 new
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Turk
                 undertook
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Command
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 both
                 Parties
                 disbanded
                 their
                 Forces
                 :
                 But
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 George
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 under
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 ,
                 wheadled
                 them
                 all
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 The
                 Report
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignitaries
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 of
                 Noble
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 enraged
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 great
                 Promises
                 and
                 Rewards
                 ,
                 engaged
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 taking
                 their
                 Revenge
                 :
                 
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 deny'd
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Their
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 died
                 lately
                 before
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 they
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 over
                 the
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 subdue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 morgaged
                 to
                 him
                 three
                 Castles
                 for
                 his
                 Security
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 march
                 through
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Halberstadt
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 afterwards
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 
                 plundering
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiling
                 ,
                 wherever
                 he
                 past
                 ;
                 there
                 he
                 surprised
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Wansleben
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 razed
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 attacked
                 the
                 Castle
                 that
                 stood
                 hard
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 forward
                 ,
                 doing
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 mischief
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Country
                 people
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 beg
                 help
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 offering
                 to
                 expose
                 themselves
                 to
                 any
                 Danger
                 or
                 Cost
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 just
                 Defence
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 therefore
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 Muster
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 Town
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 September
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 mixed
                 Body
                 of
                 Garison
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 Boors
                 ,
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 Field-pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 that
                 night
                 two
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 morning
                 ,
                 before
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 decamped
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 streight
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 in
                 view
                 ,
                 drew
                 up
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 him
                 battel
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Front
                 were
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 greatest
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 rout
                 were
                 posted
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 observing
                 their
                 order
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 faced
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 besetting
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 the
                 Reer
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 ill-armed
                 and
                 unexperienced
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 could
                 face
                 about
                 and
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 their
                 assistance
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 they
                 immediately
                 threw
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 for
                 it
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 disordering
                 their
                 Companions
                 Ranks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 making
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy's
                 Victory
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 killed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 flight
                 ;
                 not
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 taken
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Enemy's
                 
                 Hands
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 presses
                 home
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 an
                 heavy
                 complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 and
                 Bremers
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 they
                 only
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 stood
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Bremers
                 were
                 not
                 outlawed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Princes
                 intercede
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 leave
                 to
                 interpose
                 for
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 condescending
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 to
                 both
                 Cities
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 cite
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 November
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                 giving
                 them
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 answer
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyning
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 with
                 full
                 power
                 to
                 treat
                 and
                 conclude
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 A
                 certain
                 Woman
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 seeing
                 a
                 Priest
                 accidentally
                 pass
                 along
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 to
                 a
                 sick
                 Man
                 with
                 lighted
                 Tapers
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 asked
                 the
                 Question
                 ,
                 What
                 he
                 meant
                 by
                 carrying
                 Lights
                 at
                 Noon
                 day
                 ?
                 For
                 this
                 Saying
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 her
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 many
                 Women
                 begging
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Sister
                 at
                 length
                 interceding
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 her
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 banished
                 .
                 Now
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 procure
                 a
                 moderation
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 lately
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 unless
                 that
                 were
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 represented
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 that
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Mart
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 of
                 losing
                 all
                 its
                 Traffick
                 and
                 Splendour
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 should
                 be
                 executed
                 to
                 the
                 Rigour
                 .
                 With
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 condescended
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 some
                 Alterations
                 in
                 those
                 Heads
                 that
                 concerned
                 Foreign
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 out
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 generally
                 hated
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 other
                 Clauses
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Letters
                 are
                 carrying
                 to
                 Magdeburg
                 and
                 Bremen
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 Conditions
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 
                 He
                 therefore
                 proposes
                 to
                 the
                 Bremers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 wholly
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 humbly
                 beg
                 Pardon
                 for
                 their
                 Offence
                 ,
                 renounce
                 all
                 Leagues
                 and
                 Associations
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 League
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 comprehended
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 obey
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 contribute
                 their
                 Quota
                 to
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 agree
                 with
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 cannot
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 stand
                 the
                 Verdict
                 of
                 the
                 Arbitrator
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 compound
                 also
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfy
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 serve
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 pay
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 deliver
                 up
                 twenty
                 four
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Carriages
                 and
                 Appurtenances
                 ;
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 Those
                 which
                 now
                 should
                 be
                 decreed
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 added
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 Suits
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Sentences
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 action
                 against
                 any
                 Man
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Fortifications
                 and
                 Strengths
                 be
                 demolished
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 City
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 number
                 of
                 Forces
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 capitulation
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 pay
                 two
                 hundred
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ratify
                 all
                 confiscations
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 disturb
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 consiscated
                 Goods
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 presently
                 flew
                 about
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 quite
                 ruined
                 ,
                 out
                 comes
                 another
                 Declaration
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 Therein
                 they
                 give
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 of
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 lost
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 comforting
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 Consolation
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 God
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 try
                 our
                 constancy
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 infinite
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Mercy
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 undone
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 harm
                 in
                 that
                 :
                 For
                 how
                 much
                 better
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 run
                 the
                 utmost
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 swerve
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Antichrist
                 of
                 Rome
                 ?
                 For
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 through
                 Fear
                 ,
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 by-ends
                 ,
                 relent
                 ,
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 and
                 allow
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 shall
                 ,
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 repent
                 ,
                 suffer
                 most
                 heavy
                 Torments
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 know
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 set
                 Limits
                 and
                 Bounds
                 to
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 pass
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 beseech
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 joyn
                 their
                 Prayers
                 with
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 once
                 crushed
                 ,
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 without
                 
                 distinction
                 ,
                 must
                 expect
                 the
                 same
                 Calamity
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 natural
                 inclination
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 safety
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 craves
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 lend
                 your
                 assistance
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 suffer
                 for
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 This
                 prosperous
                 success
                 against
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 encouraged
                 many
                 others
                 immediately
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ;
                 
                 amongst
                 these
                 ,
                 were
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburgh
                 ,
                 his
                 Cousin
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 also
                 being
                 invited
                 to
                 bring
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 what
                 Horse
                 they
                 could
                 .
                 Most
                 people
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Forces
                 were
                 raised
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 George
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 thought
                 ,
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 Excursions
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 all
                 mustered
                 together
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 October
                 they
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 encamp
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 sixth
                 Night
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 came
                 running
                 on
                 with
                 great
                 shouting
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Gates
                 and
                 Town-ditches
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 could
                 ,
                 or
                 durst
                 ,
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 firing
                 upon
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 lost
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 retreated
                 in
                 great
                 anger
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 setting
                 on
                 fire
                 the
                 
                 Leper's
                 house
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Military
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Arms.
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 besieged
                 made
                 a
                 ●ally
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 slight
                 Skirmish
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 brisk
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 many
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 good
                 and
                 experienced
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 flocked
                 thither
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hatred
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   .
                   October
                
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 proved
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 was
                 the
                 Chief
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 ,
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ten
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 bring
                 a
                 heavy
                 accusation
                 against
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 sent
                 him
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 long
                 to
                 support
                 such
                 Charges
                 ;
                 they
                 desire
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 speedy
                 course
                 to
                 quench
                 the
                 common
                 Flame
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 may
                 be
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 outlaw'd
                 Criminals
                 brought
                 to
                 condign
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 recovered
                 Strength
                 and
                 Courage
                 after
                 their
                 late
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 would
                 run
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 put
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 into
                 present
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 whole
                 design
                 to
                 overturn
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 popular
                 Insurrection
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 proposed
                 a
                 Supply
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 twelve
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Answers
                 of
                 the
                 Bremers
                 and
                 Magdeburgers
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Letters
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 were
                 publickly
                 read
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bremers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 plead
                 the
                 earnest
                 desire
                 they
                 have
                 always
                 had
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 obtaining
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 employed
                 Deputies
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 used
                 the
                 mediation
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Maritime
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 were
                 very
                 hard
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 appear
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Authority
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 send
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Magdeburgers
                 again
                 alledge
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 earnest
                 suit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wrongs
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 sustained
                 ,
                 so
                 grievous
                 ,
                 that
                 finding
                 no
                 end
                 nor
                 measure
                 of
                 suffering
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 resist
                 force
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 moderately
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 hated
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 retain
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 eschew
                 Idolatry
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 as
                 affairs
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 none
                 that
                 would
                 undertake
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 their
                 Name
                 with
                 full
                 power
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 against
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 :
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 George
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 had
                 unexpectedly
                 made
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 openly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 also
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 blockt
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 did
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 with
                 liberty
                 to
                 return
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 .
                 
                 About
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 
                   November
                   ,
                   Ulrick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 suit
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 still
                 depending
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Christopher
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Answers
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Cities
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Bremers
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 than
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 answered
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 
                 contempt
                 ,
                 he
                 bids
                 them
                 proceed
                 ,
                 in
                 consulting
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 into
                 their
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 therein
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 easily
                 perceived
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Peace
                 could
                 ever
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 easier
                 Terms
                 might
                 be
                 proposed
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Emperour
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 purpose
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 assent
                 and
                 promise
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 pray
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 contribute
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 command
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 appoint
                 a
                 General
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 propose
                 to
                 him
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 already
                 raised
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 occasions
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 vast
                 Charges
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 Peace
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desires
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 Consideration
                 :
                 
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 pleased
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 know
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 the
                 Charge
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 several
                 Reasons
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 Money
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasury
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 far
                 approved
                 and
                 allowed
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 be
                 refunded
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 that
                 Money
                 was
                 not
                 raised
                 for
                 this
                 use
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Force
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Deservings
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 easy
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 Castles
                 and
                 Redoubts
                 were
                 raised
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Siege
                 vigorously
                 carried
                 on
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 expedition
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 Action
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 if
                 that
                 headstrong
                 and
                 obstinate
                 Rebellion
                 were
                 not
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 obvious
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 already
                 thrust
                 himself
                 into
                 Action
                 ,
                 having
                 mustered
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 publickly
                 entrusted
                 with
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 For
                 defraying
                 the
                 Charges
                 whereof
                 ,
                 a
                 Subsidy
                 is
                 granted
                 of
                 threescore
                 Thousand
                 Florin's
                 a
                 Month
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 Thousand
                 allotted
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 already
                 made
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 ,
                 assured
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 continued
                 at
                 Trent
                 before
                 Easter
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Promise
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 urges
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 them
                 tell
                 him
                 the
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Regulations
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 observed
                 ?
                 The
                 Electoral
                 Archbishops
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 omitted
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 at
                 present
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Exemptions
                 and
                 Privileges
                 that
                 some
                 pretended
                 to
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Representatives
                 of
                 the
                 absent
                 Electors
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Endeavours
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 an
                 inveterate
                 continuance
                 had
                 withstood
                 the
                 effect
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 Religion
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 to
                 be
                 pluckt
                 out
                 of
                 Men's
                 minds
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 them
                 over
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 fully
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 Decree
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 repugnant
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 violent
                 Change
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 without
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Stirs
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 constrain
                 the
                 Preachers
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 hardly
                 any
                 one
                 could
                 be
                 sound
                 that
                 would
                 stoop
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 that
                 Article
                 of
                 Celibacy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 give
                 for
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 the
                 Schools
                 and
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Youth
                 is
                 not
                 rightly
                 Educated
                 ;
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 srighten
                 the
                 People
                 from
                 that
                 Decree
                 ;
                 the
                 Poverty
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Negligence
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 dissolute
                 and
                 impure
                 Lives
                 of
                 some
                 Church-men
                 also
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 hinderance
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 ,
                 in
                 scandalous
                 Books
                 and
                 Pamphlets
                 ,
                 did
                 scurrilously
                 rail
                 and
                 inveigh
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Punishment
                 .
                 
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 having
                 been
                 often
                 importuned
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 November
                 issued
                 forth
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indiction
                 for
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 affirming
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 call
                 and
                 direct
                 Councils
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 also
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 always
                 most
                 dutiful
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Christ's
                 Vicars
                 upon
                 Earth
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 all
                 should
                 come
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 any
                 right
                 ,
                 custom
                 ,
                 or
                 privilege
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 place
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 formerly
                 called
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 summoned
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 from
                 that
                 day
                 forward
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 continued
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 publick
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 and
                 preside
                 therein
                 
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 Legates
                 .
                 This
                 Bull
                 he
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
              
               
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 now
                 Generalissimo
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 against
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 vigorously
                 persued
                 the
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 built
                 some
                 Castles
                 and
                 Redoubts
                 ,
                 for
                 lodging
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 November
                 he
                 attack'd
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 City
                 is
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 
                   New
                   Town
                
                 ,
                 he
                 surprized
                 ,
                 by
                 scaling
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Gates
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 no
                 Alarm
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 The
                 Towns-people
                 rouzed
                 by
                 the
                 Noise
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 such
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 taken
                 and
                 plundered
                 ,
                 were
                 turned
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 force
                 the
                 Enemy
                 from
                 that
                 advantageous
                 Post
                 ,
                 sent
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 also
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Sudeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendi
                
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 assist
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 with
                 his
                 Counsel
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 proscribed
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 were
                 raising
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Cities
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Maritime
                   Towns
                
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 .
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 therefore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 marches
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 disperses
                 them
                 ,
                 taking
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 did
                 afterward
                 to
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 hereafter
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 published
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 and
                 severe
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 
                 charging
                 all
                 Men
                 not
                 to
                 aid
                 nor
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 commanding
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 within
                 fourteen
                 days
                 after
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 certify
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 to
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendi
                
                 ;
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 his
                 heaviest
                 displeasure
                 .
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 been
                 Outlaw'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 having
                 continued
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 true
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 from
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Mechline
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 had
                 indeed
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 his
                 Enlargement
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 behave
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 his
                 Keepers
                 also
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Spain
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 craved
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 minded
                 of
                 the
                 Duty
                 they
                 owed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 them
                 to
                 enter
                 their
                 Action
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 force
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 appearance
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 their
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fulfil
                 their
                 promise
                 .
                 His
                 Sons
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 Messages
                 ,
                 admonish
                 and
                 cite
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 again
                 ,
                 sometime
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 severally
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 nor
                 Father's
                 ,
                 Interest
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 alledge
                 new
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 them
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 without
                 any
                 danger
                 :
                 They
                 therefore
                 begg'd
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 patience
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 
                   De
                   Lire
                
                 solicited
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 before
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Letters
                 Obligatory
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 again
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Lazarus
                   Schuendi
                
                 to
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 desist
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 from
                 suing
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 all
                 Papers
                 and
                 Obligation
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 fall
                 their
                 Action
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 severest
                 Penalties
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 By
                 publick
                 Letters
                 also
                 he
                 discharges
                 the
                 Princes
                 engaged
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 them
                 free
                 from
                 all
                 obligation
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 saw
                 no
                 hopes
                 remaining
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 resolved
                 at
                 all
                 ventures
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 devised
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 effect
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 Hess
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 good
                 Families
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 danger
                 ,
                 went
                 but
                 slackly
                 about
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 ,
                 he
                 prevails
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   Conrad
                   Bredenstein
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Rommelun
                
                 ,
                 these
                 laid
                 fresh
                 Horses
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 from
                 Hess
                 to
                 Mechline
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 fly
                 upon
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 design
                 took
                 vent
                 through
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 familiarity
                 blabb'd
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 at
                 Mechline
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 carried
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 's
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 design
                 was
                 baulked
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 nick
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Two
                 of
                 his
                 
                 Servants
                 were
                 therefore
                 run
                 through
                 upon
                 the
                 spot
                 ,
                 some
                 others
                 taken
                 and
                 beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 made
                 a
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 at
                 this
                 attempt
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 bold
                 an
                 enterprise
                 was
                 injurious
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 severely
                 ,
                 revenge
                 himself
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 therein
                 had
                 assisted
                 him
                 ,
                 either
                 with
                 aid
                 or
                 counsel
                 .
                 They
                 sent
                 Copies
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 to
                 Prince
                 William
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 were
                 attempted
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 absolved
                 from
                 all
                 obligation
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 comforting
                 them
                 under
                 hand
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 venture
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 but
                 Life
                 and
                 Blood
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Fathers
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 surrender
                 body
                 for
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 needed
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 .
                 December
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 within
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 
                 sally
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 after
                 midnight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 fall
                 upon
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Horse
                 ,
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 Village
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 dangerous
                 attempt
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 march
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camps
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 it
                 succeeded
                 :
                 For
                 before
                 the
                 Enemy
                 could
                 Arm
                 ,
                 they
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Village
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 Fire
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 white
                 Shirts
                 over
                 their
                 Armour
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 made
                 any
                 resistence
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 Persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 :
                 Many
                 fought
                 from
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 being
                 set
                 on
                 fire
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 :
                 Many
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 Horses
                 .
                 Next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 upon
                 their
                 rereat
                 homewards
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mekleburg
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 presently
                 charged
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 beset
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Front
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Foot
                 on
                 the
                 Rear
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 began
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Arch-Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 created
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 returned
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 recalled
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 clashing
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Succession
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 cause
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 who
                 returned
                 thither
                 in
                 January
                 ,
                 having
                 parted
                 from
                 thence
                 the
                 September
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 interpose
                 her
                 Interest
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 of
                 what
                 moment
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 unite
                 Germany
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 vast
                 Territories
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Son
                 was
                 to
                 Inherit
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 a
                 spreading
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 entail
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 Heir
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 aimed
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 ways
                 reasonable
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Childrens
                 expectation
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 frustrated
                 or
                 empaired
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 excellent
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 accomplish'd
                 ,
                 spoke
                 many
                 Languages
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 ,
                 High
                 Dutch
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 favoured
                 and
                 beloved
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indiction
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 command
                 ,
                 published
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 give
                 offence
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 rule
                 Councils
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 called
                 himself
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 proceedings
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 begun
                 again
                 of
                 new
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 took
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Place
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 President
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 only
                 to
                 invite
                 Men
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Profession
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 observed
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bull
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 mollifie
                 some
                 things
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 too
                 rough
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 splitting
                 upon
                 that
                 Rock
                 ,
                 would
                 either
                 reject
                 the
                 Indiction
                 ,
                 or
                 start
                 delays
                 and
                 impediments
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 about
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 affirm
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 counsels
                 are
                 commonly
                 concealed
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Pope
                 published
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Form
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 without
                 changing
                 a
                 word
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 wanting
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 purposely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Germans
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 hold
                 them
                 entangled
                 and
                 foreclosed
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 ,
                 of
                 Paul
                 III.
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 ninth
                 Book
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 from
                 his
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 refuse
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 clapt
                 into
                 his
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indiction
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 knew
                 would
                 chiefly
                 irritate
                 ,
                 and
                 offend
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Bull
                 of
                 Julius
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 exactly
                 framed
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Paul.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Elecor
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 propose
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 themselves
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Archbishop
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 still
                 retain
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 heretofore
                 professed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 lose
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Rights
                 nor
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Man
                 's
                 private
                 Estate
                 should
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 force
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 against
                 any
                 Man
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 they
                 promise
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 recal
                 the
                 Out-lawry
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Towns
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 also
                 should
                 humbly
                 beg
                 pardon
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 sixteen
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 to
                 redeem
                 their
                 confiscated
                 Goods
                 ;
                 which
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 they
                 also
                 promised
                 to
                 advance
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 Church-men
                 their
                 Possessions
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 would
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 hurt
                 done
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Habitations
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 .
                 That
                 to
                 incline
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 condescension
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 receive
                 a
                 Garison
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 until
                 he
                 ratified
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Conditions
                 should
                 be
                 performed
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Garison
                 Soldiers
                 did
                 not
                 commit
                 abuses
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 rejected
                 these
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 presently
                 draw
                 out
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 safe
                 and
                 good
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 it
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 refused
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Garison
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ;
                 alleaging
                 ,
                 that
                 antiently
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 right
                 ,
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 and
                 Charters
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 Otho
                 the
                 First
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 many
                 things
                 sawcily
                 and
                 insolently
                 ,
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Burcart
                 and
                 Gunther
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 evident
                 from
                 History
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 Ernest
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Albert
                 ,
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 were
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 all
                 Controversies
                 were
                 made
                 up
                 and
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 kept
                 not
                 Covenants
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 often
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 with
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 enacted
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 good
                 ,
                 they
                 always
                 shifted
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 skrew
                 themselves
                 into
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Law
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Cardinal
                 Albert
                 had
                 his
                 Cousin
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 give
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Co-adjutor
                 ,
                 they
                 not
                 only
                 not-approved
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 refused
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 Name
                 and
                 Title
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 called
                 upon
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Albert
                 he
                 succeeded
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neither
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 homage
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 persisting
                 in
                 that
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 though
                 many
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 often
                 interceded
                 .
                 Now
                 their
                 design
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 might
                 invade
                 the
                 chief
                 Government
                 ;
                 as
                 may
                 easily
                 appear
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 consider
                 their
                 actions
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 they
                 published
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 raise
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 faultless
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 suffer
                 only
                 for
                 Truth
                 's
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 Religion
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 .
                 For
                 neither
                 have
                 they
                 been
                 any
                 ways
                 letted
                 in
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 seized
                 our
                 Churches
                 :
                 Who
                 bore
                 with
                 them
                 patiently
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 lawful
                 Council
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 ,
                 not
                 satisfied
                 therewith
                 ,
                 combined
                 into
                 a
                 Confederation
                 and
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 acording
                 to
                 Compacts
                 made
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 force
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 Church-Lands
                 they
                 wanted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 acted
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 cloak
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Perfidie
                 with
                 some
                 honest
                 pretext
                 .
                 Many
                 things
                 have
                 they
                 seditiously
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 all
                 be
                 reckoned
                 up
                 ;
                 only
                 we
                 'll
                 touch
                 at
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 properly
                 concern
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 about
                 four
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Engagements
                 ,
                 
                 whereby
                 they
                 stood
                 bound
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 us
                 open
                 defiance
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 invaded
                 our
                 Houses
                 and
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 banished
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 number
                 to
                 prison
                 ,
                 where
                 some
                 are
                 still
                 detained
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 died
                 :
                 More
                 than
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 razed
                 our
                 Houses
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 ground
                 ,
                 reduced
                 ,
                 under
                 their
                 own
                 
                 Power
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 Governments
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 our
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 fortified
                 their
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 safely
                 rebel
                 ,
                 they
                 imposed
                 a
                 Monthly
                 Assessment
                 and
                 other
                 burdens
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 Churches
                 and
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 they
                 partly
                 demolished
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 defaced
                 ,
                 converted
                 the
                 Bells
                 ,
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Steeples
                 ,
                 into
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 dug
                 up
                 the
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 Priests
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 filled
                 up
                 their
                 Works
                 and
                 Ramparts
                 :
                 Statues
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monuments
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 and
                 built
                 into
                 their
                 Walls
                 :
                 Out
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 that
                 remained
                 entire
                 ,
                 they
                 drove
                 all
                 Religious
                 Worship
                 :
                 They
                 plundered
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Ornaments
                 and
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 Records
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 driving
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 with
                 Fists
                 and
                 Clubs
                 out
                 of
                 God's
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 his
                 very
                 Altars
                 .
                 In
                 several
                 places
                 they
                 have
                 imposed
                 new
                 Customs
                 and
                 Duties
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 usage
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuary
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 down
                 the
                 Monument
                 and
                 Sepulcher
                 of
                 our
                 Founder
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Otho
                 the
                 Great
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 are
                 all
                 Domestick
                 Villanies
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 herewith
                 contented
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Halberstadt
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ransacking
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Hamersleber
                 ,
                 drove
                 the
                 Priests
                 from
                 the
                 Altars
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 officiating
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 wounded
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 profaning
                 all
                 things
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 they
                 trampled
                 under
                 foot
                 the
                 Consecrated
                 Hoste
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 having
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Habit
                 of
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 acted
                 many
                 scornful
                 and
                 outragious
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 home
                 loaded
                 with
                 spoils
                 and
                 booty
                 :
                 But
                 without
                 any
                 cause
                 they
                 broke
                 down
                 a
                 Bank
                 ,
                 or
                 Dike
                 ,
                 which
                 cost
                 a
                 vast
                 charge
                 in
                 making
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 useful
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 burning
                 and
                 breaking
                 down
                 the
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 body
                 might
                 pass
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 They
                 lay
                 in
                 wait
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 so
                 still
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 neither
                 live
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 abroad
                 with
                 our
                 Friends
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 suspected
                 any
                 to
                 have
                 entertained
                 us
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 robbed
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 rackt
                 and
                 tortured
                 :
                 Many
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 they
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Apparel
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 refrain
                 their
                 hands
                 from
                 young
                 Children
                 neither
                 :
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 hardly
                 do
                 we
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 such
                 Example
                 of
                 cruelty
                 can
                 be
                 shewn
                 amongst
                 the
                 Turks
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 if
                 an
                 estimate
                 were
                 taken
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 our
                 Goods
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 damage
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 to
                 amount
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 mention
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 reproachful
                 railings
                 they
                 have
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 and
                 defamatory
                 Libels
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 and
                 scorn
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 injuries
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 almost
                 twenty
                 seven
                 whole
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 suffered
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 have
                 thrown
                 Stones
                 and
                 kennel-Dirt
                 at
                 us
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 with
                 horrid
                 clamour
                 and
                 noise
                 ,
                 chased
                 and
                 hunted
                 us
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 set
                 fire
                 to
                 our
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 Doors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 Stones
                 broke
                 our
                 Glass
                 Windows
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 insolencies
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 devise
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 four
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 having
                 met
                 in
                 our
                 College
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Consuls
                 ,
                 they
                 required
                 of
                 us
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 would
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Weeks
                 time
                 ,
                 pay
                 them
                 down
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 entred
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 whither
                 the
                 Citizens
                 came
                 flocking
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 a
                 tumultuary
                 manner
                 cast
                 out
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 Church
                 Doors
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 inferiour
                 sort
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 they
                 chased
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 self-same
                 manner
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 treated
                 the
                 other
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 seizing
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 all
                 their
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Possessions
                 :
                 Wherein
                 they
                 have
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 their
                 own
                 Promises
                 and
                 Compacts
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 us
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 they
                 owe
                 their
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 took
                 lately
                 into
                 his
                 service
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 served
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 besieging
                 ,
                 and
                 defending
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 above
                 three
                 thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 our
                 knowledge
                 made
                 an
                 inrode
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 about
                 Magdeburg
                 and
                 Halberstadt
                 :
                 They
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 arrogance
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 with
                 intent
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 turn
                 all
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 their
                 Arms
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 utterly
                 destroy
                 us
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 two
                 Tuns
                 full
                 of
                 Halters
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 hired
                 Executioners
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 hang
                 up
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 behead
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 through
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 eight
                 thousand
                 strong
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 ,
                 many
                 innocent
                 Men
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 partly
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 wheadled
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 service
                 ,
                 eight
                 Colours
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Baggage
                 taken
                 .
                 Now
                 they
                 endeavour
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 at
                 our
                 instigation
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 false
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 we
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 nothing
                 else
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 their
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 and
                 quietly
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 we
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 they
                 reject
                 all
                 offers
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 unjust
                 violence
                 detain
                 from
                 us
                 our
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 constrained
                 to
                 take
                 some
                 course
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 them
                 again
                 .
                 Now
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 alleage
                 ,
                 and
                 publish
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 justification
                 ,
                 is
                 utterly
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 commonly
                 known
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 disturb
                 ,
                 nor
                 molest
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 lately
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 Joachim
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 proposed
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 proudly
                 rejected
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 an
                 Aged
                 Gentleman
                 a
                 Bed
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 offence
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 escaped
                 half
                 naked
                 ,
                 they
                 plundered
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 robbed
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 threatned
                 many
                 times
                 to
                 kill
                 them
                 ,
                 left
                 them
                 naked
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 happening
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 Lady
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Garment
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 expressed
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 what
                 outrages
                 they
                 committed
                 that
                 night
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 made
                 their
                 brags
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 obscurely
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 expect
                 restitution
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 raised
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 with
                 our
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 accustomed
                 now
                 to
                 an
                 higher
                 rate
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 other
                 Men.
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 ,
                 to
                 past
                 injuries
                 they
                 add
                 present
                 contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 wholly
                 bent
                 upon
                 our
                 destruction
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 give
                 this
                 short
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 noble
                 Actions
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 seem
                 strange
                 to
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 if
                 courses
                 now
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Duty
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 whoever
                 love
                 the
                 Civil
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 Society
                 of
                 Manking
                 ,
                 cannot
                 but
                 have
                 an
                 aversion
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 succouring
                 or
                 assisting
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 accused
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 at
                 Torgaw
                 ,
                 where
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 held
                 then
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 made
                 answer
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 suppose
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 complaint
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 wholly
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 preach'd
                 up
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 our
                 naughtiness
                 is
                 detected
                 ,
                 and
                 dignity
                 abased
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hatred
                 .
                 This
                 hath
                 egged
                 them
                 on
                 to
                 accuse
                 us
                 falsly
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 being
                 outlawed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 lie
                 the
                 more
                 exposen
                 to
                 injuries
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 truly
                 ,
                 offended
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 saving
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 impeach
                 not
                 our
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 Conditions
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 violated
                 :
                 But
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 advised
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 new
                 and
                 unsual
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 homage
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 cause
                 to
                 instance
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 were
                 they
                 themselves
                 faithful
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 much
                 grieved
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 former
                 years
                 they
                 saw
                 a
                 way
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 had
                 him
                 excluded
                 :
                 Now
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 ways
                 bound
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Compacts
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Age
                 were
                 observed
                 ,
                 we
                 refused
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 Duty
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 these
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 we
                 withstood
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Quarrels
                 have
                 arisen
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 When
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 also
                 ,
                 new
                 ways
                 were
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 Money
                 in
                 this
                 Province
                 ,
                 we
                 openly
                 opposed
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Conventions
                 ,
                 shewing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 never
                 attempted
                 by
                 former
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 we
                 could
                 do
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 went
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 prey
                 ,
                 amongst
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 refractariness
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 object
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 prompted
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 kind
                 of
                 pride
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 were
                 overcome
                 :
                 For
                 then
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 desire
                 ,
                 invade
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 
                 wonted
                 rate
                 of
                 impurity
                 .
                 We
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 drive
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 inveigh
                 against
                 the
                 filthy
                 ,
                 and
                 dissolute
                 ,
                 couse
                 of
                 life
                 they
                 led
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 they
                 lived
                 with
                 all
                 safety
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 lately
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 dwelt
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 used
                 any
                 force
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 attempted
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 Affairs
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 had
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 fear
                 hostilities
                 ,
                 we
                 called
                 a
                 Convocation
                 of
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 was
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 also
                 requires
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 we
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 done
                 many
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 would
                 chuse
                 some
                 learned
                 Divine
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 pious
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 much
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 mutual
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Towns
                 people
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 their
                 refusal
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 procured
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 already
                 entred
                 our
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 we
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 advance
                 a
                 certain
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 send
                 no
                 Letters
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 remain
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 and
                 enjoy
                 their
                 own
                 Possessions
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 afterwards
                 importuned
                 ,
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 Deputies
                 at
                 a
                 day
                 prefixed
                 to
                 Salfield
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 might
                 treat
                 ,
                 they
                 scornfully
                 rejected
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 thus
                 expressed
                 their
                 hatred
                 and
                 enmity
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 requite
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 :
                 Though
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 tarried
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 trouble
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 avoided
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 were
                 inflamed
                 with
                 malice
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 still
                 hatching
                 ways
                 to
                 ruine
                 and
                 destroy
                 us
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 defence
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 seized
                 their
                 Villages
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 refuge
                 left
                 for
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 these
                 Lands
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 persecute
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 against
                 false
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 that
                 a
                 thing
                 without
                 Precedents
                 in
                 former
                 Ages
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 outlawed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 no
                 fault
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 declared
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Case
                 is
                 common
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 persecuted
                 and
                 afflicted
                 for
                 Truths
                 sake
                 ,
                 as
                 Seditious
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Men.
                 We
                 have
                 supplicated
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 us
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 has
                 been
                 in
                 vain
                 hitherto
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Intrigues
                 drive
                 at
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 susficiently
                 made
                 appear
                 in
                 our
                 former
                 Declarations
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 speaks
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 grand
                 and
                 sole
                 design
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 estabish
                 wicked
                 Popery
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 Controversie
                 hath
                 ,
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 ,
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 meetings
                 there
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 satisfaction
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 chief
                 Points
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 telling
                 us
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 really
                 grieved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 heartily
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 sake
                 ,
                 sustain
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 good
                 and
                 godly
                 Men
                 ,
                 will
                 think
                 the
                 same
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 For
                 since
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 ago
                 ,
                 foretold
                 the
                 Crosses
                 and
                 Inconveniences
                 that
                 attend
                 this
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 promised
                 eternal
                 Rewards
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 forsake
                 Wives
                 ,
                 Children
                 and
                 Possessions
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 we
                 not
                 trust
                 to
                 those
                 sure
                 and
                 ample
                 promises
                 ?
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 slacken
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 danger
                 ,
                 draw
                 upon
                 themselves
                 eternal
                 damnation
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 do
                 repent
                 .
                 What
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 object
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 retorted
                 upon
                 themselves
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 lead
                 a
                 filthy
                 ,
                 scandalous
                 ,
                 and
                 beastly
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 bear
                 rule
                 ,
                 hardly
                 can
                 the
                 Men
                 defend
                 the
                 Chastity
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Daughters
                 .
                 We
                 imposed
                 a
                 little
                 Money
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 that
                 severity
                 they
                 pretend
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 Customs
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 clearer
                 Answer
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 spoken
                 more
                 clearly
                 ;
                 we
                 cut
                 through
                 the
                 Dyke
                 ,
                 they
                 mention
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 publick
                 convenience
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 cut
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 do
                 mischief
                 within
                 our
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 for
                 Robbers
                 to
                 retreat
                 with
                 their
                 booty
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 They
                 cry
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 treated
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Gentry
                 in
                 an
                 hostile
                 manner
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 ever
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 forced
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 born
                 with
                 injuries
                 from
                 many
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Maids
                 ,
                 we
                 utterly
                 deny
                 :
                 And
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 made
                 Prisoners
                 
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Matter
                 has
                 been
                 agreed
                 and
                 compounded
                 betwixt
                 us
                 .
                 They
                 swell
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Losses
                 received
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 pitch
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 What
                 if
                 we
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 should
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 what
                 misery
                 they
                 have
                 reduced
                 us
                 ?
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 stealth
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 from
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 is
                 laid
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 certainly
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 gave
                 strict
                 charge
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 affixed
                 on
                 publick
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 saucily
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Prince
                 :
                 And
                 some
                 were
                 also
                 punished
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 other
                 Books
                 have
                 been
                 printed
                 and
                 published
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Idolatry
                 has
                 been
                 battered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 many
                 comforted
                 and
                 diverted
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 an
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 good
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 destroy
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 an
                 amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 .
                 Those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 cause
                 ,
                 fighting
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 :
                 Nor
                 do
                 we
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 will
                 look
                 mercifully
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 also
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 .
                 But
                 neither
                 was
                 this
                 a
                 chance
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 pretend
                 .
                 For
                 by
                 presents
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 they
                 allured
                 in
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 singular
                 fetch
                 of
                 cunning
                 ,
                 called
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishoprick
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Stasfurt
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 ,
                 what
                 course
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 driving
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 those
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 as
                 then
                 they
                 called
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 raised
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 heard
                 to
                 glory
                 and
                 boast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 concerned
                 at
                 publick
                 Calamities
                 :
                 For
                 grant
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 some
                 hurt
                 and
                 damage
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Ground
                 and
                 Land
                 remains
                 still
                 our
                 own
                 .
                 When
                 news
                 was
                 therefore
                 brought
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 unexpectedly
                 surprised
                 ,
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 Mansleben
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Villages
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 laid
                 waste
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 crouds
                 of
                 Country
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 young
                 Maids
                 came
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 begging
                 help
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 deny
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 good
                 success
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 we
                 did
                 was
                 acceptable
                 to
                 God.
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 say
                 to
                 curry
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 our
                 design
                 to
                 oppress
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 this
                 Bishoprick
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 idle
                 Fiction
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 have
                 always
                 honoured
                 the
                 Nobility
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 hurt
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 upon
                 our
                 People
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 what
                 man
                 is
                 so
                 unjust
                 as
                 to
                 blame
                 us
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 What
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 Executioners
                 Swords
                 ,
                 found
                 after
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 Fiction
                 :
                 We
                 deny
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 find
                 Ropes
                 and
                 Halters
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Carriages
                 .
                 For
                 very
                 weighty
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 embrace
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 proposed
                 by
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 we
                 but
                 yielded
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 a
                 Garison
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 and
                 Commonwealth
                 .
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 hath
                 discovered
                 to
                 us
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 pray
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 without
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 blessing
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 promise
                 to
                 protect
                 us
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 can
                 or
                 will
                 perform
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 minds
                 do
                 waver
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 Men
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 should
                 recover
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 damages
                 done
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 should
                 be
                 equally
                 born
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 return
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 Idolatry
                 again
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 we
                 can
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 endure
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 molest
                 us
                 in
                 our
                 Religion
                 ;
                 no
                 thanks
                 to
                 them
                 for
                 that
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 render
                 our
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 immortal
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 The
                 Bodies
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 used
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 affirm
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 defence
                 ,
                 we
                 demolished
                 some
                 Churches
                 near
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 what
                 Bodies
                 were
                 found
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 consumed
                 ,
                 were
                 removed
                 to
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 buried
                 deeper
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 all
                 had
                 leave
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 dead
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Relations
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 there
                 ,
                 whithersoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Otho
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 false
                 and
                 impudent
                 lie
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 devising
                 :
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 what
                 Honour
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Otho
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 many
                 great
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 valiant
                 Asserter
                 ,
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 That
                 Worship
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 Holy
                 and
                 Divine
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 complain
                 ,
                 we
                 disturbed
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 Holy
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 a
                 reproach
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 .
                 The
                 Vestments
                 ,
                 Chalices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Ornaments
                 were
                 long
                 
                 before
                 carried
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 them
                 :
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Writings
                 ,
                 and
                 publick
                 Records
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 keeping
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 cancelled
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 falsly
                 accuse
                 us
                 .
                 Nor
                 were
                 the
                 Priests
                 beaten
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 themselves
                 robbed
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 prey
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 We
                 assaulted
                 the
                 Monastery
                 of
                 Hamerslebe
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 refuge
                 to
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 divided
                 the
                 spoil
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Associates
                 .
                 What
                 they
                 add
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 and
                 saucy
                 tricks
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Men
                 did
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 mere
                 Fiction
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 injuries
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 were
                 done
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 story
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 About
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 on
                 Palm-Sunday
                 they
                 were
                 performing
                 their
                 apish
                 and
                 ridiculous
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ftocking
                 thither
                 laughed
                 at
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 ,
                 whose
                 rashness
                 ,
                 and
                 boldness
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 us
                 severely
                 punished
                 and
                 banished
                 :
                 For
                 other
                 injuries
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 none
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 themselves
                 ever
                 complain
                 to
                 us
                 of
                 any
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 against
                 our
                 Engagements
                 or
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 have
                 given
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 War.
                 These
                 things
                 then
                 considered
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 their
                 Calumnies
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 pity
                 our
                 case
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 constrained
                 to
                 a
                 defensive
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 received
                 from
                 our
                 Forefathers
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 godly
                 Kings
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Valiant
                 Macchabees
                 ,
                 thought
                 no
                 danger
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 undergone
                 .
                 Peace
                 is
                 the
                 thing
                 we
                 most
                 wish
                 for
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 deny'd
                 us
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 being
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 infested
                 by
                 the
                 Incursions
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 resist
                 unjust
                 violence
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 makes
                 us
                 the
                 more
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 never
                 been
                 provoked
                 by
                 any
                 injury
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 concern
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Avenger
                 of
                 all
                 unrighteousness
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 raised
                 this
                 trouble
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 involve
                 themselves
                 also
                 in
                 streights
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 preserve
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 of
                 Indiction
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 warned
                 them
                 to
                 prepare
                 against
                 its
                 sitting
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 informed
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Truce
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 to
                 stir
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 build
                 a
                 Castle
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 surprize
                 his
                 Castle
                 of
                 Zolnock
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Garison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 made
                 an
                 inrode
                 into
                 Transylvania
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 any
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 wholly
                 inclined
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Truce
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Turk
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 moved
                 ,
                 that
                 supplies
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 twentieth
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 England
                 :
                 Now
                 seeing
                 he
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 the
                 Laws
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Kings
                 minority
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 again
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
                 
                   Andrew
                   Osiander
                
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 into
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 broached
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 affirming
                 ,
                 That
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 justified
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 dwelling
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 maintained
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 Judgment
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 his
                 Collegues
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 him
                 ,
                 declaring
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 Luther
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 Months
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 ample
                 and
                 fair
                 testimony
                 of
                 
                   Philip
                   Melanchtons
                
                 Book
                 ,
                 concerning
                 common
                 places
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Tome
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 falling
                 foul
                 then
                 upon
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 Luther
                 also
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 were
                 of
                 one
                 mind
                 .
                 Then
                 having
                 compared
                 places
                 ,
                 they
                 plainly
                 demonstrated
                 ▪
                 that
                 Luther
                 taught
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 affirmed
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 pestiferous
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 asserted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 Faith
                 did
                 not
                 consist
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Matter
                 was
                 declared
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 heat
                 .
                 He
                 pretended
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Judgment
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 boasted
                 amongst
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 had
                 framed
                 a
                 certain
                 Aristotelian
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 savoured
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Flesh
                 than
                 Spirit
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Albert
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Matter
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 Mediators
                 :
                 But
                 after
                 much
                 tampering
                 ,
                 being
                 persuaded
                 by
                 Osiander
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Adversaries
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 depart
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 these
                 was
                 
                   Joachim
                   Merlin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 pack
                 off
                 too
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 but
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 also
                 ,
                 petitioned
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Pastor
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Osiander
                 had
                 taught
                 many
                 years
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 applause
                 
                 too
                 ,
                 started
                 no
                 Innovations
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 lived
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Edict
                 about
                 Religion
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 he
                 broached
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 think
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hardly
                 have
                 done
                 had
                 Luther
                 been
                 still
                 alive
                 .
                 He
                 challenged
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 refute
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 whoever
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 impugne
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 sparing
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sharply
                 pinched
                 .
                 All
                 Learned
                 Men
                 generally
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 condemned
                 his
                 Opinion
                 in
                 Books
                 they
                 published
                 for
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 censured
                 him
                 for
                 disturbing
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 most
                 unseasonable
                 time
                 ;
                 but
                 every
                 body
                 grumbled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 so
                 unworthily
                 treat
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 Mildness
                 and
                 Learning
                 .
                 In
                 another
                 Book
                 he
                 maintained
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Mankind
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 Adam
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 Christ
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 born
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 dissolved
                 .
                 Therein
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 a
                 Decree
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 this
                 sad
                 difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 can
                 no
                 way
                 better
                 be
                 remedied
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 holy
                 General
                 Council
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 the
                 States
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 also
                 then
                 promised
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 'le
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 chief
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 be
                 rightly
                 done
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 this
                 Bull
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 extends
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 suppose
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Kings
                 and
                 Higher
                 Powers
                 ,
                 being
                 mindful
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 will
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 so
                 Pious
                 a
                 Work
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 power
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 proper
                 for
                 me
                 also
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 Defender
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 perform
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 give
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 Representatives
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 changed
                 their
                 Religion
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 safely
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 propound
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 may
                 think
                 expedient
                 for
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 their
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 matters
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 determined
                 in
                 a
                 holy
                 and
                 Christian
                 manner
                 ,
                 without
                 passion
                 or
                 interest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 all
                 Errours
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrines
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 both
                 Church
                 and
                 State
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 design
                 also
                 to
                 remain
                 within
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 wished
                 for
                 issue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 extend
                 to
                 all
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 chiefly
                 be
                 an
                 healing
                 Council
                 to
                 Germany
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 and
                 exhort
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 changed
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 embraced
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 thither
                 ready
                 prepared
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 pretext
                 afterward
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 supplanted
                 by
                 too
                 much
                 haste
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 admitted
                 fully
                 to
                 plead
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 procure
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 competent
                 hearing
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 States
                 have
                 given
                 several
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Decrees
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 my self
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Impediment
                 is
                 .
                 Let
                 every
                 one
                 then
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Case
                 fairly
                 stated
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 Decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 Commissioners
                 from
                 the
                 Electors
                 and
                 the
                 six
                 other
                 Princes
                 should
                 meet
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 how
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Treasury
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Magdeburg-War
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 refunded
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 determined
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 valid
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 Enacted
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 Dyet
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 that
                 War
                 concerned
                 the
                 common
                 Welfare
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 power
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 to
                 impose
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 their
                 People
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 ;
                 Again
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 or
                 Foreigner
                 should
                 assist
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 promised
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Charges
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 right
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 recover
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 promised
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 were
                 now
                 decreed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 unwillingly
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 ,
                 Mansfield
                 and
                 Heideck
                 had
                 levied
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 enacted
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Soldiers
                 did
                 muster
                 together
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 adjoyning
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 should
                 forthwith
                 unite
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 quell
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 quench
                 the
                 flame
                 before
                 it
                 should
                 grow
                 to
                 an
                 head
                 .
              
               
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Henry
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 received
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 being
                 both
                 privately
                 a
                 mortal
                 Enemy
                 to
                 
                   Ferrante
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Milan
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Murder
                 ,
                 and
                 doubting
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 of
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 hands
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 to
                 secure
                 Parma
                 ,
                 sought
                 for
                 Aid
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 French
                 Garison
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 This
                 exceedingly
                 vexed
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 pronounced
                 Sentence
                 now
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 County
                 or
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Dietz
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 for
                 Contumacy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 Answer
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 again
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 Answer
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 liberty
                 to
                 Discourse
                 with
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 being
                 observed
                 and
                 over-heard
                 by
                 his
                 Keepers
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 discovery
                 of
                 his
                 late
                 design
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 talk
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 Witness
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 penult
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 Bucer
                 died
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 ,
                 being
                 celebrated
                 by
                 the
                 Epitaphs
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 ,
                 among
                 whom
                 were
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 Young
                 Noblemen
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 whose
                 Mother
                 had
                 all
                 along
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 been
                 extreamly
                 kind
                 to
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 a
                 Lady
                 very
                 zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 complaining
                 heavily
                 of
                 their
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 inflame
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 expose
                 the
                 Clergy
                 to
                 great
                 dangers
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 desires
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 otherwise
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 March
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 Maximilian
                 parted
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 till
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Treating
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Bremen
                 also
                 depart
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 success
                 in
                 their
                 Negotiation
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 great
                 matters
                 acted
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 at
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 only
                 frequent
                 sallyings
                 out
                 and
                 light
                 Skirmishes
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Elbe
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 the
                 Besieged
                 made
                 Boats
                 ,
                 and
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 brought
                 in
                 Provisions
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Many
                 Prodigies
                 were
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 seen
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 three
                 Suns
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Moons
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 of
                 a
                 bloudy
                 ,
                 colour
                 .
                 The
                 Magdeburgers
                 sent
                 Volrate
                 and
                 John
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Count
                 Albert
                 ,
                 to
                 solicite
                 Aid
                 from
                 the
                 Maritime
                 Cities
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 The
                 Enemy
                 then
                 built
                 Castles
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 above
                 and
                 below
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 having
                 posted
                 Vessels
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 well
                 manned
                 ,
                 hindered
                 the
                 Towns
                 Men
                 from
                 venturing
                 out
                 by
                 Water
                 .
                 There
                 happened
                 many
                 Conflicts
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 attempted
                 to
                 carry
                 off
                 the
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Besieged
                 turned
                 out
                 daily
                 to
                 graze
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 published
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 grievously
                 accuses
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 conferred
                 upon
                 him
                 Parma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 espouse
                 the
                 party
                 of
                 any
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 without
                 my
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 Foreign
                 Garison
                 into
                 Parma
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 inclining
                 to
                 new
                 courses
                 ,
                 I
                 many
                 times
                 admonished
                 him
                 friendly
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 intervention
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Alexander
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 answered
                 somewhat
                 suspiciously
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 directed
                 a
                 Brief
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 severe
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 do
                 otherwise
                 :
                 Being
                 afterwards
                 fully
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 not
                 his
                 Promises
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 an
                 injury
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 heaped
                 so
                 many
                 Honours
                 and
                 Favours
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 manifest
                 and
                 notorious
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 presently
                 proceed
                 to
                 sentence
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 sensible
                 of
                 our
                 goodness
                 ;
                 
                 I
                 charge
                 and
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 thirty
                 days
                 he
                 make
                 his
                 Personal
                 Appearance
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Accusations
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 sufficient
                 security
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 behaviour
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 fail
                 ,
                 I
                 declare
                 him
                 now
                 as
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Perjury
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 most
                 heinous
                 Crimes
                 and
                 Offences
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 ,
                 Goods
                 and
                 Chattels
                 to
                 be
                 confiscated
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 punishing
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 crave
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 as
                 I
                 strictly
                 command
                 and
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 do
                 aid
                 or
                 help
                 him
                 .
                 
                 When
                 
                   May
                   ▪
                
                 Day
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 commenced
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 were
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 as
                 yet
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 had
                 intervened
                 ,
                 the
                 Session
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 Assembled
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 more
                 Money
                 should
                 be
                 contributed
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Posterior
                 Edict
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 commanded
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 were
                 unwilling
                 
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Money
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 soon
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 also
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 Treated
                 often
                 with
                 the
                 Towns
                 People
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 given
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Matter
                 was
                 long
                 and
                 much
                 debated
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 Some
                 Months
                 before
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 taken
                 into
                 his
                 Service
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Outlaw'd
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 Governour
                 of
                 Leipsick
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hatred
                 he
                 bore
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 wished
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 War
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 might
                 attempt
                 greater
                 matters
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 then
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 projected
                 ,
                 which
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 afterward
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 its
                 proper
                 place
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 agree
                 upon
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 because
                 too
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 were
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 purposely
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 might
                 protract
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 acting
                 ;
                 which
                 offered
                 not
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 great
                 Mutiny
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 some
                 Months
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 
                 though
                 cited
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 being
                 strengthened
                 by
                 French
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 undertook
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Parma
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 May
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 emitted
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 we
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 we
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 perform
                 those
                 things
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 lest
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 greater
                 stirs
                 arise
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 upon
                 how
                 just
                 grounds
                 the
                 Pope
                 is
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 keep
                 Octavio
                 in
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 commissioned
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Ferrande
                   Gonzaga
                
                 in
                 our
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 Person
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 we
                 command
                 all
                 our
                 Subjects
                 within
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 pay
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 our self
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 Enemy
                 all
                 the
                 hurt
                 and
                 damage
                 that
                 possibly
                 they
                 can
                 .
                 
                 So
                 then
                 Gonzaga
                 began
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 wasted
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 Parma
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 did
                 to
                 Mirandula
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Mirandula
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 diverted
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 useful
                 to
                 Octavio
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Parma
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 wrote
                 a
                 very
                 kind
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Julius
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 who
                 entertained
                 great
                 kindness
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 had
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Example
                 and
                 footsteps
                 in
                 loving
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 various
                 and
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 time
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Intentions
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 them
                 constantly
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 two
                 Instances
                 chiefly
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 their
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 as
                 trusting
                 to
                 their
                 fidelity
                 and
                 diligence
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 Writing
                 to
                 them
                 offered
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 May
                 was
                 begun
                 at
                 Trent
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 their
                 conjunction
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 for
                 carrying
                 on
                 so
                 pious
                 and
                 necessary
                 a
                 Work
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 entreated
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prelates
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 September
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 what
                 else
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 from
                 Sir
                 
                   Jerome
                   Franco
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 integrity
                 and
                 diligence
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 now
                 many
                 years
                 experience
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 concerned
                 himself
                 much
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 within
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 them
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Son
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Journy
                 through
                 Italy
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 With
                 him
                 went
                 Maximilian
                 his
                 Cousin
                 and
                 Brother
                 in
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 home
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 now
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 two
                 Children
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Termes
                
                 ,
                 makes
                 his
                 Apology
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 taking
                 Octavio
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 belonged
                 properly
                 to
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 afflicted
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 no
                 private
                 advantage
                 by
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 others
                 enriched
                 her
                 with
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 
                 protected
                 her
                 by
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 Parma
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 chief
                 care
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 only
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 such
                 vast
                 charges
                 daily
                 .
                 That
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 interpret
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 away
                 the
                 opinion
                 he
                 conceived
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 much
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 prefer
                 War
                 before
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 must
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 and
                 dangerous
                 that
                 would
                 prove
                 to
                 all
                 Italy
                 and
                 Europe
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 firm
                 nor
                 lasting
                 Treaty
                 could
                 be
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 about
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 sad
                 Commotions
                 should
                 thereupon
                 ensue
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 now
                 called
                 could
                 not
                 meet
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 assemble
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 that
                 state
                 of
                 affairs
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Bishops
                 to
                 Trent
                 ;
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 willing
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 offer
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 receive
                 ,
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 publickly
                 protest
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 the
                 Aid
                 and
                 Promises
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 softened
                 by
                 that
                 Embassy
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 again
                 granted
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 for
                 Deputies
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 dispatched
                 and
                 conducted
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 found
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 at
                 Pirn
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 act
                 remisly
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 propounded
                 these
                 Conditions
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Name
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 make
                 no
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Austria
                
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 observe
                 all
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 stand
                 Tryals
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 the
                 damage
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 demolish
                 their
                 Works
                 and
                 Fortifications
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 Garison
                 of
                 Twelve
                 hundred
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Generals
                 ,
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 Men
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 deliver
                 up
                 twelve
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 pay
                 down
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 ;
                 and
                 ratifie
                 and
                 confirm
                 all
                 these
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 Oath
                 .
                 Though
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 perform
                 these
                 Articles
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 they
                 not
                 wholly
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 Count
                 Heidecks
                 intercession
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 qualified
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 had
                 before
                 sent
                 Letters
                 of
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 Trent
                 by
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 May.
                 But
                 ,
                 because
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 warns
                 them
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 them
                 all
                 imaginable
                 Justice
                 and
                 fair
                 dealing
                 .
                 Though
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 persuasion
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 (
                 what
                 ought
                 chiefly
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 )
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 confer
                 Counsels
                 together
                 ,
                 either
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 despaired
                 of
                 any
                 success
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 grew
                 faint-hearted
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 danger
                 at
                 hand
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 Strasburg
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 enquire
                 both
                 what
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 ,
                 
                 more
                 remote
                 ,
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 And
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 ordered
                 
                   Philip
                   Melanchton
                
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 afterwards
                 be
                 publickly
                 produced
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 finished
                 ,
                 and
                 perused
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Divines
                 and
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 command
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Leipsick
                 on
                 the
                 Eighth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 all
                 unanimously
                 approved
                 .
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 took
                 the
                 like
                 course
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 Brentius
                 to
                 compose
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 both
                 Writings
                 agreed
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 points
                 ,
                 yet
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 exhibit
                 his
                 own
                 a-part
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 if
                 many
                 together
                 should
                 propound
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 in
                 common
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 might
                 take
                 Umbrage
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 suspect
                 some
                 Association
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 having
                 mutually
                 communicated
                 the
                 Books
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 approved
                 the
                 Saxons
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saxons
                 that
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 did
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 served
                 ,
                 some
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 propose
                 and
                 defend
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Fathers
                 example
                 ,
                 made
                 much
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Brentzen
                
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 his
                 Excellent
                 Learning
                 ,
                 using
                 his
                 assistance
                 in
                 the
                 restauration
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 restored
                 him
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Living
                 of
                 
                   Sutgart
                   .
                   July
                
                 the
                 Five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Trumpeter
                 ,
                 rejects
                 the
                 answer
                 that
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 proposed
                 by
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 at
                 Pirn
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 small
                 Ruffle
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 engaged
                 with
                 greater
                 Forces
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 ever
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 hitherto
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 Mutiny
                 within
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 
                 Letter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 who
                 would
                 betray
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 named
                 
                   Henry
                   Alman
                
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 flocking
                 together
                 ,
                 demand
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 appeared
                 and
                 protested
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 trick
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 cunning
                 and
                 treachery
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 bring
                 about
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 accomplish
                 by
                 force
                 and
                 fair
                 ●ighting
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 proved
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 punishment
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Senate
                 having
                 engaged
                 for
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 quieted
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 chosen
                 ,
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Letters
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 and
                 again
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 Fight
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 he
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 great
                 fault
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 informed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 that
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 Inquisition
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 sentence
                 pronounced
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Crime
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 :
                 
                 That
                 that
                 Decree
                 was
                 extant
                 amongst
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 actually
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 upon
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 security
                 whereof
                 he
                 came
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Divines
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Prelates
                 assembled
                 there
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Council
                 ,
                 grant
                 also
                 their
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 which
                 immediately
                 succeeded
                 that
                 of
                 Constance
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 being
                 moved
                 by
                 the
                 forementioned
                 instance
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 intreated
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 or
                 Interest
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 obtain
                 that
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 were
                 granted
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 at
                 Basil
                 ,
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 profession
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 suffered
                 none
                 of
                 theirs
                 to
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Huss
                
                 who
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 that
                 followed
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 mention
                 has
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 third
                 Book
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 a
                 Decree
                 past
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 subsequent
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 five
                 years
                 after
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 seven
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 one
                 every
                 tenth
                 year
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 met
                 again
                 at
                 Basil
                 .
                 
                 But
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 the
                 Affair
                 was
                 managed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Egra
                 a
                 Draught
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Fathers
                 did
                 admit
                 of
                 ,
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 had
                 declared
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 did
                 approve
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 their
                 Seals
                 to
                 that
                 form
                 of
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 friendly
                 Letter
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Sigismund
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Journey
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 fourth
                 Session
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1432.
                 
                 Now
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 at
                 length
                 delcared
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Book
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Divines
                 informed
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 makes
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 urges
                 the
                 precedent
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 latest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 Age.
                 For
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 case
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 formerly
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 causes
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 called
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 of
                 Basil
                 had
                 heretofore
                 been
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Heresies
                 might
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ;
                 that
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquillity
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 purged
                 from
                 Vices
                 ,
                 and
                 reformed
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Twenty
                 sixth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 after
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctors
                 and
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 ten
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 School-Masters
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 
                 every
                 one
                 by
                 himself
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 some
                 sooner
                 ,
                 some
                 later
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 keep
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 talk
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 in
                 order
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 into
                 a
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 sate
                 with
                 
                   Hasen
                   ,
                   Selden
                   ,
                   Malvenda
                
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 Selden
                 was
                 Spokesman
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 bid
                 ,
                 proposed
                 the
                 Questions
                 .
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 contained
                 under
                 one
                 Kind
                 ,
                 as
                 under
                 both
                 ?
                 Next
                 ,
                 How
                 many
                 Sacraments
                 they
                 believed
                 there
                 were
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Why
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 teach
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 three
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Senate
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 done
                 ?
                 They
                 answered
                 every
                 one
                 for
                 himself
                 severally
                 ,
                 That
                 Christ
                 instituted
                 the
                 whole
                 Supper
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Institution
                 
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 ;
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 mention
                 made
                 but
                 of
                 two
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Baptism
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 received
                 not
                 that
                 Form
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 disagreed
                 with
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 took
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 heat
                 ,
                 Do
                 ye
                 think
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 cannot
                 make
                 Laws
                 and
                 prescribe
                 Rules
                 in
                 Spiritual
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 Temporal
                 ?
                 What
                 the
                 Emperour
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 now
                 dispute
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 we
                 neither
                 received
                 that
                 Form
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 we
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 approve
                 it
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 greater
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 bestowed
                 some
                 bitter
                 and
                 reproachful
                 words
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 also
                 they
                 spake
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Selden
                 the
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 Interpreter
                 ,
                 rebuked
                 them
                 sharply
                 .
                 So
                 they
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 without
                 ,
                 being
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 Guard
                 ,
                 who
                 placed
                 them
                 severally
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 come
                 together
                 .
                 Presently
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Senators
                 were
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 these
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 were
                 all
                 brought
                 in
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 strict
                 charge
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 they
                 should
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 before
                 Sun
                 setting
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 preach
                 any
                 more
                 within
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Jurisdiction
                 extended
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 speak
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Friends
                 or
                 Relations
                 ,
                 nor
                 tell
                 any
                 Man
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 write
                 back
                 to
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 course
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 with
                 hands
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 Swear
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 
                 Then
                 the
                 Town
                 Council
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 all
                 preaching
                 in
                 the
                 Lutheran
                 Churches
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Emperours
                 farther
                 pleasure
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 course
                 was
                 afterwards
                 also
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 Schoolmasters
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Memmingen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 also
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 thither
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 prohibited
                 to
                 teach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 urged
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 near
                 her
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 suffered
                 only
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 her
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 turning
                 to
                 his
                 Company
                 ,
                 He
                 calls
                 her
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 Harlot
                 .
                 Thus
                 then
                 ,
                 were
                 they
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 much
                 sorrow
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Citizens
                 shewed
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 kindness
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 Presents
                 and
                 other
                 Instances
                 of
                 Liberality
                 .
                 
                 When
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Ears
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 captive
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 them
                 with
                 Money
                 at
                 their
                 departure
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Emperour
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 egg'd
                 on
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 enquiry
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 to
                 have
                 obstructed
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 :
                 
                 And
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 agreement
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Schwabia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 believed
                 ,
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 banish
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 Trent
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 less
                 work
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 easie
                 victory
                 ,
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 having
                 none
                 hardly
                 left
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 banished
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 flie
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 some
                 into
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 other
                 places
                 .
                 Many
                 were
                 terrified
                 at
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 For
                 no
                 Man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 would
                 also
                 be
                 practised
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 lay
                 under
                 this
                 consternation
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 seized
                 some
                 Dutch
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 prize
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 several
                 Towns
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 and
                 Turin
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Cherie
                 and
                 St.
                 Damian
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brisack
                 .
                 
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Ships
                 that
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 importing
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 expected
                 nothing
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 commanded
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 be
                 quiet
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Captain
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 board
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 ancient
                 custom
                 ,
                 Strike
                 Sail
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 so
                 many
                 Guns
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Guns
                 were
                 discharged
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 treacherously
                 boarded
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 wondered
                 at
                 by
                 most
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 durst
                 break
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 flourished
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 success
                 and
                 prosperity
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 himself
                 expected
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 quarrel
                 with
                 Farnese
                 Duke
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 therefore
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 enmity
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 seven
                 years
                 before
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 himself
                 wounded
                 through
                 
                 Octavio's
                 Side
                 ,
                 had
                 certain
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Turks
                 were
                 at
                 Sea
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 was
                 informed
                 by
                 Agents
                 of
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 now
                 crazy
                 and
                 valetudinary
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 long
                 ,
                 bravely
                 attempted
                 the
                 matter
                 .
              
               
               
                 Near
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 attempted
                 Malta
                 ,
                 took
                 Tripoly
                 in
                 Barbary
                 .
                 The
                 blame
                 of
                 this
                 the
                 Emperour
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Envoys
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 occasioned
                 by
                 French
                 Treachery
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 justified
                 himself
                 ,
                 affirming
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 restore
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 theirs
                 that
                 he
                 kept
                 in
                 Barbary
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 seized
                 and
                 fortified
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Zolnock
                 ,
                 
                 seated
                 on
                 the
                 frontiers
                 of
                 Hungary
                 within
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 payed
                 not
                 his
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 Innovations
                 in
                 Transilvania
                 .
                 Afterward
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Narrative
                 in
                 confutation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Relation
                 ,
                 (
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 Tripoly
                 ,
                 was
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 Treachery
                 of
                 d'Aremont
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 )
                 and
                 confirmed
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Grand
                 Signiors
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 these
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Sessions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Italian
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 mightily
                 congratulated
                 and
                 welcomed
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 followed
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 ,
                 both
                 personally
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 dealt
                 earnestly
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 far
                 exceed
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Splendour
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Germany
                 under
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 like
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 long
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 kept
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 laying
                 in
                 Houshold
                 Provisions
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 considerable
                 time
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Vienne
                   ,
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Off
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Naumburg
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 detained
                 by
                 Business
                 ,
                 
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 Age
                 ,
                 begg'd
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 their
                 Vicars
                 and
                 Proxies
                 Cardinal
                 Crescentio
                 was
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 President
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 were
                 joyned
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Siponto
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Verona
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Nuncio's
                 .
                 The
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 thither
                 
                   Don
                   Francis
                
                 of
                 
                   Toledo
                   ,
                   Hugh
                
                 Count
                 of
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 of
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 there
                 also
                 to
                 represent
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 were
                 assembled
                 in
                 Session
                 ,
                 then
                 on
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Mass
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 are
                 commonly
                 performed
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 unexpectedly
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Abbat
                 of
                 Bellosane
                 ,
                 
                 Ambassadour
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 Having
                 delivered
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Legat
                 ,
                 who
                 read
                 the
                 Superscription
                 ,
                 a
                 Debate
                 arose
                 ,
                 Why
                 he
                 called
                 them
                 an
                 Assembly
                 rather
                 than
                 Council
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 nor
                 read
                 ,
                 cried
                 they
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 shew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 ;
                 
                 And
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 contest
                 ,
                 a
                 heavy
                 noise
                 and
                 clamour
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Commission
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
                 ;
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 the
                 Fathers
                 into
                 the
                 Vestry
                 .
                 The
                 matter
                 being
                 canvassed
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 Audience
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Inscription
                 could
                 admit
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 sense
                 .
                 The
                 Letter
                 being
                 then
                 read
                 privately
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 briefly
                 expressed
                 his
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 wrong
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 took
                 their
                 places
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Letter
                 being
                 read
                 publickly
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 Answer
                 .
                 That
                 whereas
                 the
                 King
                 called
                 the
                 Council
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 harbour
                 any
                 sinistrous
                 suspicion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   Most
                   Christian
                
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 meant
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 the
                 Letter
                 as
                 not
                 addressed
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 bid
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 read
                 a
                 long
                 Speech
                 in
                 Writing
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 
                   de
                   Terme
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Colledge
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ;
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 ways
                 could
                 prevail
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 Overtures
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 compose
                 the
                 Controversies
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 had
                 raised
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Combustion
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 sad
                 and
                 distressed
                 state
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 dealt
                 so
                 roughly
                 and
                 implacably
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 protested
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 also
                 done
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Troubles
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 send
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 to
                 Trent
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 owned
                 not
                 that
                 Council
                 for
                 Publick
                 and
                 General
                 ,
                 but
                 lookt
                 upon
                 it
                 rather
                 as
                 some
                 private
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 gathered
                 together
                 not
                 or
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 profit
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 could
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 occasion
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 apply
                 those
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 case
                 ,
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 were
                 accustomed
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 towards
                 Religion
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 should
                 always
                 be
                 right
                 and
                 sincere
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 he
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 deserve
                 a
                 Censure
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 undeservedly
                 loaded
                 with
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 otherwise
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 his
                 protestation
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 Instrument
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 acquaint
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Christendom
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 affair
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 using
                 Remedies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 As
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Bishoprick
                 or
                 Abby
                 fell
                 to
                 be
                 vacant
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 Election
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 and
                 Monks
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 smaller
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 Elective
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 tearm
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Patrons
                 bestowed
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 Suits
                 about
                 Benefices
                 or
                 Church
                 Matters
                 ,
                 were
                 decided
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 Provinces
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 grew
                 more
                 covetous
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 overthrow
                 these
                 Elections
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 Reservations
                 and
                 
                   Expectative
                   Graces
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 drew
                 all
                 the
                 Profit
                 to
                 Rome
                 and
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 all
                 Suits
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 of
                 
                   the
                   first
                   instance
                   ,
                   primae
                   instantiae
                   ,
                
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 alteration
                 in
                 France
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Lowis
                 IX
                 .
                 but
                 he
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1267
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 custom
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Tribute
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 pay'd
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 That
                 Law
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 force
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 over
                 Christendom
                 they
                 published
                 those
                 Graces
                 and
                 Reservations
                 that
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 grievance
                 to
                 many
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 abrogated
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 pillage
                 ,
                 reviving
                 the
                 ancient
                 Canons
                 about
                 Collations
                 and
                 Elections
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 discharging
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 
                   Annats
                   .
                   Charles
                
                 VII
                 .
                 of
                 France
                 having
                 consulted
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 approved
                 and
                 ratified
                 this
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 Edict
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1438
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Pragmatick
                   Sanction
                
                 .
                 
                 But
                 Eugenius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 declared
                 this
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 null
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 first-Book
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 who
                 came
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 rejected
                 that
                 Decree
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
                 Schismatical
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Pius
                 II.
                 by
                 his
                 Legat
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 solicited
                 Louis
                 XI
                 .
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Charles
                 VII
                 .
                 to
                 abolish
                 that
                 Sanction
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 asked
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 Judicature
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 consisting
                 all
                 of
                 Lawyers
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 They
                 quoting
                 the
                 practices
                 of
                 ancient
                 times
                 ,
                 made
                 their
                 Report
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 What
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 and
                 Councils
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 what
                 his
                 own
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 
                   Clovis
                   ,
                   Charles
                   Ma●gne
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Deodat
                   ,
                   Lowis
                
                 IX
                 .
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   Fair
                   ,
                   Louis
                   the
                   Hutin●
                   ,
                   John
                   the
                   First
                   ,
                
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Grandfather
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 France
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 low
                 and
                 distressed
                 ;
                 and
                 unless
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Order
                 will
                 run
                 into
                 confusion
                 ,
                 France
                 become
                 thinner
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 running
                 away
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 exhausted
                 of
                 its
                 Wealth
                 ;
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 stately
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 slighted
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 decay
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Money
                 Business
                 ,
                 unless
                 your
                 Fathers
                 Sanction
                 continue
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 ten
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 will
                 be
                 carried
                 yearly
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 Rome
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Pius
                 II.
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 least
                 twenty
                 Bishopricks
                 vacant
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 Annats
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 charges
                 ,
                 pay'd
                 Six
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 a-piece
                 yearly
                 :
                 There
                 were
                 about
                 threescore
                 Abbies
                 vacant
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 pay'd
                 two
                 thousand
                 a
                 year
                 :
                 Of
                 other
                 Benefices
                 there
                 were
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 vacant
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 pay'd
                 five
                 hundred
                 Crowns
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 above
                 eleven
                 hundred
                 Parishes
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 a
                 vast
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 was
                 raised
                 through
                 that
                 Popish
                 Invention
                 .
                 Follow
                 then
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Basil
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Advice
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 either
                 over-reached
                 or
                 over
                 awed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 abolish
                 the
                 Sanction
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 chief
                 Agent
                 in
                 that
                 business
                 was
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   de
                   Babvo
                
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 great
                 favour
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 But
                 both
                 the
                 Kings
                 Advocate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 much
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 manfully
                 withstood
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 appealed
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 Louis
                 XII
                 .
                 had
                 afterwards
                 great
                 clashings
                 with
                 Julius
                 II.
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 Francis
                 the
                 First
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 Lowis
                 ,
                 transacted
                 with
                 Leo
                 the
                 Tenth
                 ,
                 upon
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 at
                 Bolonia
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Milan
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 or
                 Abby
                 fell
                 to
                 be
                 vacant
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapter
                 or
                 Monks
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Election
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 name
                 ,
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Benefice
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 is
                 what
                 King
                 Henry
                 meant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 a
                 Remedy
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 in
                 Council
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 keep
                 that
                 as
                 a
                 Bit
                 to
                 curb
                 the
                 Popes
                 with
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 fall
                 
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 urge
                 the
                 pragmatick
                 Sanction
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 thunder
                 of
                 Rome
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 so
                 terrible
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 France
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 and
                 wealthy
                 Country
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 Rome
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 some
                 of
                 its
                 Riches
                 .
                 Now
                 what
                 he
                 talked
                 of
                 doing
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 actually
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 .
                 Philip
                 the
                 Fair
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 Remedy
                 heretofore
                 against
                 Boniface
                 VIII
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 this
                 Pope
                 had
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 beyond
                 Sea
                 against
                 the
                 Sarazens
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 of
                 any
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 but
                 discharged
                 him
                 from
                 raising
                 any
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 obey
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 under
                 Interdict
                 :
                 He
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 having
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 of
                 Boniface
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Question
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 him
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 held
                 all
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 his
                 Bounty
                 and
                 Liberality
                 ;
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 more
                 Money
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 and
                 passages
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 watched
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 reckoned
                 up
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 paid
                 by
                 vacant
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Abbys
                 ,
                 amounted
                 to
                 yearly
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Charge
                 was
                 double
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeded
                 the
                 Yearly
                 Revenues
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 some
                 beneficed
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 exaction
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 pawn
                 their
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Bankers
                 hands
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 twelve
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 
                   Aix
                   ,
                   Vienne
                   ,
                   Lions
                   ,
                   N●rbon
                   ,
                   Tholouse
                   ,
                   Bourdeaux
                   ,
                   Aux
                   ,
                   Bourges
                   ,
                   Tours
                   ,
                   Rowen
                   ,
                   Rheims
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Sens
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 ninety
                 six
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Vacancies
                 whereof
                 ,
                 there
                 goes
                 a
                 vast
                 deal
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 about
                 threescore
                 Thousand
                 three
                 Hundred
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 calculated
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Louis
                 XII
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ;
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 admitted
                 not
                 what
                 was
                 then
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 consisted
                 with
                 Law
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 could
                 give
                 him
                 no
                 Instrument
                 of
                 that
                 Protestation
                 .
                 Having
                 afterward
                 appointed
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 severally
                 home
                 ,
                 about
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 seems
                 proper
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 form
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 a
                 Publick
                 Session
                 .
                 
                 When
                 that
                 day
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 love
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 Legate's
                 Lodgings
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Lane
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 made
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 about
                 four
                 hundred
                 foot
                 ,
                 besides
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 fifty
                 or
                 more
                 Horse
                 .
                 At
                 Nine
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 the
                 Legate
                 comes
                 out
                 with
                 his
                 Cross-bearer
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ;
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 come
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Archbishops
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Rank
                 and
                 Quality
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 discharge
                 their
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Vo●ley
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 draw
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Market-place
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 keep
                 Guard
                 'till
                 the
                 Council
                 break
                 up
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 against
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Town
                 also
                 supply
                 a
                 good
                 many
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Mass
                 is
                 said
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 are
                 read
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 a
                 day
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
                 Then
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Ambassador
                 have
                 ought
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 heard
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 various
                 and
                 most
                 cumbersom
                 Ceremonies
                 that
                 are
                 used
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 far
                 spent
                 before
                 their
                 Business
                 is
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Legate
                 returns
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Pomp
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 The
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 takes
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 next
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Legates
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Archbishops
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 sit
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 middle
                 Benches
                 are
                 filled
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 taking
                 place
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Seniority
                 of
                 their
                 Consecration
                 .
                 September
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Subjects
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 be
                 discussed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 give
                 their
                 Opinions
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 decided
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 in
                 giving
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 this
                 method
                 was
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 insist
                 upon
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Apostolical
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 received
                 and
                 approved
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Authorities
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 Brevity
                 ,
                 abstain
                 from
                 unnecessary
                 and
                 superfluous
                 Questions
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 all
                 Jangling
                 and
                 Contention
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Divines
                 should
                 speak
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 confuting
                 of
                 false
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 read
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Books
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Divines
                 present
                 ,
                 
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   Italians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 whom
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Governess
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 ;
                 besides
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Cologne
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Spanish
                 and
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 examined
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 permitted
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Cologne
                 and
                 
                   Treves
                   ,
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Civilian
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Delph
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Doctors
                 Degree
                 ,
                 were
                 admitted
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 in
                 some
                 former
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 in
                 Anno
                 1546
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 year
                 following
                 ,
                 new
                 Canons
                 were
                 made
                 concerning
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ,
                 Justification
                 ,
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seven
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 particular
                 Decrees
                 made
                 concerning
                 Baptism
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 standing
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 proceed
                 to
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 Points
                 were
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 with
                 these
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 search
                 and
                 try
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Heretical
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Council
                 :
                 And
                 these
                 Points
                 were
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                   ,
                   Bucer
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Protestant
                 Writers
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 do
                 the
                 Divines
                 handle
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 
                 They
                 all
                 meet
                 daily
                 in
                 the
                 Legate's
                 Lodgings
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 several
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 discourses
                 of
                 a
                 Point
                 without
                 any
                 interruption
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 still
                 submit
                 all
                 they
                 say
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 present
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 is
                 open
                 indifferently
                 to
                 all
                 Men.
                 The
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 generally
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Fathers
                 are
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 speak
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 several
                 Sayings
                 and
                 Opinions
                 are
                 marked
                 down
                 by
                 Clerks
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 have
                 all
                 discoursed
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 done
                 commonly
                 in
                 a
                 Months
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 meet
                 at
                 the
                 Legate's
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 and
                 examine
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 registred
                 by
                 the
                 Clerks
                 :
                 
                 Then
                 some
                 of
                 every
                 Nation
                 are
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 are
                 present
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 weighed
                 all
                 the
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 frame
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 what
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 determined
                 and
                 believed
                 in
                 every
                 point
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 Condemn
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 severe
                 Censure
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Errors
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 are
                 fully
                 agreed
                 ,
                 a
                 publick
                 Session
                 is
                 held
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Decrees
                 are
                 read
                 aloud
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Bishops
                 are
                 asked
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 approve
                 them
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 severally
                 answer
                 with
                 a
                 Placet
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 some
                 Divines
                 tell
                 their
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Points
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 few
                 Mitred
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Determining
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 so
                 decreed
                 ,
                 they
                 command
                 to
                 be
                 reverenced
                 as
                 Sacred
                 and
                 Holy
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 them
                 Canons
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 are
                 acted
                 publickly
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 more
                 intimately
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Decrees
                 are
                 already
                 framed
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 in
                 their
                 Reasonings
                 may
                 follow
                 that
                 Form
                 and
                 Prescript
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 maintains
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Bishops
                 also
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 jocose
                 Proverb
                 used
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   comes
                   ever
                   now
                   and
                   then
                   from
                
                 Rome
                 to
                 Trent
                 
                   in
                   a
                   Cloak-bag
                
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 Letters
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Orders
                 and
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 by
                 Post
                 from
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 came
                 to
                 Magd●burg
                 ;
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 formerly
                 proposed
                 ,
                 so
                 moderated
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterward
                 also
                 prolonged
                 for
                 many
                 days
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 now
                 at
                 variance
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 wherein
                 having
                 enlarged
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 injury
                 done
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Octavio
                 into
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 he
                 commands
                 under
                 a
                 most
                 severe
                 penalty
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 more
                 Money
                 be
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 carried
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 Money
                 was
                 the
                 Sinews
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 what
                 madness
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 strengthen
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 proper
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 did
                 Paul
                 III.
                 who
                 ,
                 being
                 almost
                 worn
                 out
                 by
                 Age
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 progress
                 to
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Emperour
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 friends
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Julius
                 took
                 a
                 quite
                 different
                 course
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 lately
                 called
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 very
                 necessary
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 exclude
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 no
                 lawful
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Errors
                 and
                 Faults
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Members
                 ,
                 
                 might
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
                 This
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 was
                 published
                 at
                 Paris
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 ,
                 another
                 Edict
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 most
                 severe
                 one
                 too
                 ,
                 was
                 published
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 which
                 partly
                 confirmed
                 
                 the
                 former
                 Decrees
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 seemed
                 not
                 smartly
                 enough
                 penn'd
                 ,
                 sharpened
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 skrewed
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 pitch
                 of
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 inviting
                 and
                 encouraging
                 Informers
                 ,
                 by
                 ample
                 promises
                 of
                 Rewards
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 curb
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 greater
                 liberty
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 clasing
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 honoured
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 might
                 entertain
                 no
                 suspicion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 mind
                 hankered
                 after
                 a
                 new
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 might
                 perceive
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 access
                 still
                 to
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 Afterward
                 ,
                 a
                 Declaration
                 came
                 forth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 is
                 related
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 just
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 against
                 Octavio
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Mirandula
                 ;
                 of
                 how
                 restless
                 a
                 mind
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 laid
                 hold
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 whole
                 study
                 and
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 and
                 disappoint
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 most
                 honest
                 and
                 lawful
                 Designs
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 so
                 little
                 moved
                 at
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 proceed
                 with
                 greater
                 Courage
                 and
                 Resolution
                 .
                 Octavio
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Treacheries
                 of
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 refuted
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 gave
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 laid
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Gonzaga
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 account
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 Piacenza
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 hands
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Bastard
                 Son
                 ,
                 being
                 invested
                 into
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 governed
                 the
                 Poeple
                 tyrannically
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 like
                 another
                 Nero
                 ,
                 practised
                 his
                 detestable
                 Lust
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 Women
                 ,
                 but
                 Men
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 custom
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 and
                 murdered
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 by
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 suffer
                 so
                 great
                 Cruelties
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Towns-people
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 perceiving
                 the
                 present
                 danger
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 fall
                 again
                 under
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 security
                 left
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 resign
                 themselves
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 ,
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 free
                 Denizons
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 Gonzaga
                 ,
                 praying
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 protection
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 help
                 and
                 patronage
                 somewhere
                 else
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 idle
                 thing
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 pretend
                 fear
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 bestowed
                 many
                 favours
                 upon
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Farnese
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 Octavio
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Son-in-law
                 ,
                 given
                 his
                 Father
                 
                   Peter
                   Aloisio
                
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Novara
                 in
                 Fee
                 and
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Marquess
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 ungrateful
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 particularly
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 counterfeit
                 mask
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 they
                 assisted
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 subduing
                 some
                 Rebels
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 their
                 whole
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 Milan
                 and
                 Genoua
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Joannin
                   D'Oria
                
                 ,
                 a
                 brave
                 and
                 valiant
                 Man
                 ,
                 was
                 basely
                 killed
                 in
                 that
                 Scuffle
                 and
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 discharged
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 came
                 out
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 afterward
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 wherein
                 a
                 relation
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 endear
                 Paul
                 III.
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Quality
                 of
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 his
                 Son
                 Octavio
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 own
                 Son-in-law
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gratifyed
                 and
                 obliged
                 his
                 other
                 Son
                 Alexander
                 with
                 many
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Preferments
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 should
                 confirm
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Farneses
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 at
                 War
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 unacceptable
                 Contrivance
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 minded
                 only
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 and
                 aimed
                 at
                 Dominion
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 out
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 neither
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 War
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 stood
                 not
                 much
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Farneses
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 dark
                 intimations
                 of
                 his
                 ill
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 then
                 ,
                 his
                 Governours
                 in
                 Italy
                 had
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 and
                 mind
                 to
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Ruffians
                 being
                 subborned
                 to
                 murder
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio
                
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 Citizens
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Murder
                 ,
                 Soldiers
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 seized
                 the
                 Castle
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Name
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 restored
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 restored
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 endeavoured
                 
                 to
                 take
                 Parma
                 from
                 his
                 Son-in-law
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 life-time
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 laid
                 his
                 measures
                 for
                 effecting
                 it
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Trouble
                 and
                 Vexation
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 thereupon
                 conceived
                 ,
                 shortened
                 his
                 days
                 .
                 That
                 afterwards
                 Assassines
                 had
                 been
                 apprehended
                 at
                 Parma
                 ,
                 who
                 voluntarily
                 confessed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 employed
                 by
                 
                   Ferdinando
                   Gonzaga
                
                 to
                 kill
                 Octavio
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 reduced
                 then
                 into
                 such
                 streights
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 expected
                 help
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Father-in-law
                 too
                 ,
                 had
                 designs
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 rob
                 him
                 both
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 implored
                 help
                 and
                 protection
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 humble
                 Supplication
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 refuse
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               OF
               THE
               CHURCH
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXIII
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Fathers
                   of
                   Trent
                   meet
                   in
                   Session
                   ,
                   a●d
                   draw
                   up
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   for
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   :
                   The
                   French
                   King
                   consents
                   not
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   he
                   persuades
                   the
                   Switzers
                   to
                   send
                   none
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   Peace
                   is
                   fully
                   concluded
                   with
                   the
                   Magdeburgers
                   :
                   The
                   Conditions
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   are
                   set
                   down
                   .
                   Some
                   Cities
                   of
                   Germany
                   send
                   Deputies
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemberg
                   are
                   deluded
                   .
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   having
                   sent
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   about
                   the
                   Landgrave
                   ,
                   and
                   obtaining
                   nothing
                   but
                   shifts
                   and
                   delays
                   ,
                   he
                   presently
                   resolves
                   upon
                   a
                   War.
                   The
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Waradine
                   ,
                   lately
                   made
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   help
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   had
                   made
                   himself
                   Master
                   of
                   all
                   Transilvania
                   almost
                   ,
                   is
                   slain
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   House
                   .
                   The
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Letters
                   which
                   he
                   sendeth
                   to
                   appease
                   the
                   Electoral
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   tells
                   them
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   expects
                   nothing
                   but
                   what
                   is
                   fair
                   and
                   honest
                   from
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   ;
                   who
                   ,
                   the
                   better
                   to
                   cloak
                   and
                   conceal
                   his
                   designs
                   ,
                   sends
                   his
                   Deputies
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   others
                   joyn
                   ,
                   and
                   demands
                   a
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   for
                   his
                   Divines
                   to
                   come
                   ;
                   but
                   especially
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   contrary
                   persuasion
                   ,
                   should
                   not
                   sit
                   as
                   Judges
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   They
                   depart
                   without
                   success
                   ,
                   when
                   it
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Master
                   ,
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   preparing
                   for
                   War.
                   The
                   Tridentine
                   Fathers
                   disagree
                   among
                   themselves
                   .
                   Shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   news
                   being
                   brought
                   of
                   the
                   taking
                   of
                   Ausburg
                   by
                   surrender
                   ,
                   they
                   fly
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   Crescentio
                   ,
                   the
                   Legate
                   ,
                   being
                   frightened
                   by
                   an
                   Apparition
                   ,
                   fell
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   despaired
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   what
                   ever
                   his
                   Servants
                   and
                   Physicians
                   could
                   do
                   ,
                   or
                   say
                   ,
                   to
                   comfort
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 pacification
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 held
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 States
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ;
                 whither
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 sent
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 ten
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 how
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 interceded
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 his
                 Divines
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperour
                 therefore
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 prefer
                 the
                 Matter
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 A
                 Session
                 was
                 then
                 held
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 October
                 ;
                 wherein
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 a
                 Decree
                 ,
                 explaining
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Corporal
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ;
                 
                 of
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 its
                 Institution
                 ;
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 ;
                 of
                 the
                 Worship
                 and
                 Adoration
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 of
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 carrying
                 it
                 about
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Preparation
                 that
                 is
                 required
                 for
                 the
                 worthy
                 Receiving
                 thereof
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 all
                 Christians
                 are
                 forbidden
                 to
                 believe
                 or
                 teach
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 that
                 Decree
                 :
                 Then
                 were
                 the
                 Canons
                 read
                 over
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 condemned
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 drawn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 four
                 of
                 them
                 undecided
                 ,
                 
                 ●o
                 wit
                 ,
                 Whether
                 or
                 not
                 it
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 receive
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ;
                 whether
                 he
                 who
                 receives
                 it
                 only
                 in
                 one
                 kind
                 ,
                 receives
                 less
                 than
                 he
                 who
                 takes
                 it
                 in
                 both
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Church
                 erred
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 appointed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Priests
                 only
                 should
                 receive
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 under
                 one
                 ;
                 whether
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 also
                 to
                 young
                 Children
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 these
                 Points
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 determined
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 Since
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 earnestly
                 lookt
                 for
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Unity
                 and
                 Concord
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 granted
                 them
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 defer
                 the
                 decision
                 of
                 these
                 Points
                 'till
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 alledge
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 That
                 then
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Affinity
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 then
                 were
                 publickly
                 read
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 desired
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 concerning
                 those
                 matters
                 ,
                 whereas
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 had
                 ever
                 entered
                 into
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 .
                 Besides
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 no
                 body
                 had
                 made
                 address
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 far
                 greater
                 matters
                 to
                 be
                 propounded
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 were
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 the
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 out
                 that
                 Sham
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 guess
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 positively
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 though
                 one
                 of
                 two
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 either
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 a
                 lame
                 and
                 sinistrous
                 account
                 of
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 demand
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 themselves
                 cunningly
                 misunderstood
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 likely
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 desired
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 form
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 of
                 old
                 obtained
                 one
                 :
                 
                 They
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 superficially
                 ,
                 drew
                 up
                 a
                 draught
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 usual
                 formalities
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Germans
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 ,
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 debate
                 ,
                 confer
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Matters
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 full
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 either
                 by
                 Word
                 or
                 Writing
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 without
                 contumelious
                 and
                 reproachful
                 Language
                 or
                 Reflections
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 granted
                 them
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Crimes
                 committed
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 grievous
                 ,
                 and
                 savoured
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 choose
                 to
                 themselves
                 Judges
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 discretion
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 some
                 Canons
                 touching
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 related
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ,
                 when
                 Penance
                 and
                 Extream
                 Unction
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 .
                 
                 Joachim
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 sent
                 also
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 
                   Christopher
                   Strassen
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 his
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obeisance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Harangue
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 good
                 Intentions
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 They
                 make
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 great
                 pleasure
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 all
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 especially
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Prince
                 submits
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 promises
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Decrees
                 thereof
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 now
                 said
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 effectually
                 performed
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 spacious
                 and
                 rich
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                 Brandeburg's
                 Son
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 chosen
                 Archbishop
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Matter
                 stuck
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Obstacle
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Joachim
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
                 To
                 remove
                 that
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 sent
                 ,
                 who
                 used
                 his
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 ,
                 by
                 sawning
                 and
                 cajoling
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 the
                 Prelates
                 .
              
               
                 Peace
                 was
                 concluded
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 not
                 presently
                 raised
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 October
                 the
                 twelfth
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 have
                 friendly
                 Meetings
                 together
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 made
                 those
                 of
                 Catzenelbogen
                 a
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Hess
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 ,
                 three
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 then
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 an
                 
                 Hereditary
                 League
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Hess
                 and
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 whereby
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Heirs
                 Male
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 succeed
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 pronounced
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 tended
                 to
                 some
                 new
                 commotion
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 wondred
                 what
                 would
                 come
                 on
                 't
                 ;
                 yet
                 hardly
                 any
                 notice
                 was
                 taken
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 seemingly
                 connived
                 at
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 Uncle
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Paget
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 John
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 the
                 chief
                 Government
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 apprehension
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 conspired
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 alledged
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 late
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Felony
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 made
                 
                   George
                   Martinhausen
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dalmatian
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waradin
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Authority
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 called
                 Monk
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Paul
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Hermit
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 has
                 been
                 declared
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 attend
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 owned
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 published
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 they
                 had
                 expected
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 good
                 and
                 great
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 his
                 Ambassdor
                 ,
                 and
                 reading
                 of
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Grief
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 themselves
                 frustrated
                 of
                 their
                 hopes
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 conscious
                 to
                 themselves
                 of
                 any
                 wrong
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 wholly
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 hopes
                 they
                 formerly
                 conceived
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Opinion
                 he
                 entertained
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 been
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 particular
                 interest
                 and
                 advantage
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 ought
                 least
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 in
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Assembly
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 calling
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 were
                 published
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 present
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 Paul
                 III.
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 Heresies
                 might
                 be
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 Discipline
                 might
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 :
                 Was
                 not
                 that
                 manifest
                 enough
                 ?
                 Could
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 done
                 more
                 Piously
                 ,
                 or
                 Christianly
                 ?
                 That
                 Heresies
                 did
                 now
                 spread
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 manner
                 ,
                 over
                 all
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 apply
                 a
                 Remedy
                 to
                 this
                 great
                 evil
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 also
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Deliberations
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 aimed
                 only
                 at
                 that
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 the
                 Bishops
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 assist
                 in
                 carrying
                 on
                 so
                 holy
                 a
                 Work
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 what
                 they
                 thought
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 patience
                 and
                 attention
                 ,
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 heard
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Message
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 had
                 been
                 heard
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 mildness
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 Man
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 denied
                 to
                 publick
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 such
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 too
                 ?
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 send
                 one
                 single
                 person
                 ,
                 yet
                 both
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 subsist
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 both
                 lawfully
                 called
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 just
                 Causes
                 now
                 again
                 restored
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 intimated
                 ,
                 of
                 using
                 Remedies
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 proceed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 revive
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 have
                 heretofore
                 been
                 abolished
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 seeing
                 God
                 had
                 blessed
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 benefits
                 and
                 favours
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 unthankful
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 holy
                 Mother
                 Church
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 only
                 look
                 back
                 upon
                 his
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Title
                 of
                 
                   Most
                   Christian
                   King
                
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Father
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 who
                 honoured
                 the
                 former
                 Council
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 most
                 learned
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 imitate
                 that
                 late
                 and
                 domestick
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 sacrifice
                 private
                 Offences
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 and
                 Pope
                 had
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
                 of
                 
                   Jerom
                   Franc●
                   ▪
                
                 his
                 Nuncio
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 that
                 about
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 
                   La
                   Morliere
                
                 ,
                 who
                 resided
                 in
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 persuade
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 any
                 person
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 
                   La
                   Morliere
                
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 difficult
                 task
                 ▪
                 sent
                 for
                 Vergerio
                 ,
                 an
                 expert
                 Man
                 in
                 those
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 amongst
                 the
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 who
                 supplied
                 him
                 with
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 repairing
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 
                 
                   La
                   Moliere
                
                 thus
                 provided
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 alledging
                 his
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 he
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 long
                 before
                 had
                 shaken
                 off
                 Popery
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 none
                 came
                 from
                 them
                 to
                 Trent
                 .
                 
                 From
                 the
                 Grisons
                 came
                 ,
                 by
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                   Thomas
                   Plant
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coyre
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Grisons
                 understood
                 ,
                 from
                 Vergerio
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 driving
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 Authority
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 recalled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 Quartered
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 called
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 .
                 By
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 was
                 relieved
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 heavy
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 groaned
                 for
                 almost
                 five
                 whole
                 years
                 ;
                 only
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Achsperg
                 the
                 Emperour
                 still
                 retained
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Garison
                 of
                 Germans
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Hasen
                
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Command
                 ,
                 went
                 over
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 changed
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 putting
                 in
                 new
                 Senators
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 three
                 years
                 before
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 He
                 turned
                 out
                 also
                 all
                 Preachers
                 and
                 School-masters
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 lately
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 the
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 afterwards
                 be
                 exhibited
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 design
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 therefore
                 sent
                 two
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Theodorick
                   Plenninger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Heclin
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 publickly
                 to
                 produce
                 that
                 written
                 Confession
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 That
                 Divines
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 it
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Basil
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 they
                 waited
                 upon
                 Count
                 ▪
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 shew
                 him
                 their
                 Commission
                 and
                 Credential
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 p●opose
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Princes
                 Name
                 .
                 His
                 Discourse
                 seemed
                 to
                 insinuate
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 behoved
                 them
                 to
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 Communication
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 construed
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 owned
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 chief
                 Right
                 and
                 Authority
                 in
                 judging
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 prejudice
                 and
                 great
                 disadvantage
                 to
                 their
                 Cause
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 their
                 Prince
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 expected
                 new
                 Orders
                 from
                 him
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 were
                 employed
                 ,
                 after
                 their
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 in
                 examining
                 and
                 discussing
                 the
                 Points
                 ,
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 of
                 Penance
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Extream
                   Unction
                   .
                   November
                
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 came
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 to
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 called
                 out
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Garison
                 to
                 a
                 Castle
                 hard
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 fully
                 concluded
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 drew
                 up
                 and
                 signed
                 Articles
                 ;
                 
                 wherein
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 depart
                 whither
                 they
                 pleased
                 with
                 security
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 secretly
                 listed
                 again
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 pacification
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 for
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 it
                 himself
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 these
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 humbly
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 obey
                 the
                 last
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 to
                 all
                 Law-Suits
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 dismantle
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 discretion
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 receive
                 Garisons
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 pay
                 fifty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 into
                 the
                 publick
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 deliver
                 up
                 twelve
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 the
                 Garison
                 marched
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 two
                 Thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 an
                 Hundred
                 and
                 thirty
                 Horse
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 commanded
                 five
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 to
                 march
                 in
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 all
                 swear
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 leaving
                 a
                 Garison
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Preachers
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 mouths
                 of
                 his
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 
                   Fuchsen
                   ,
                   Carlebitz
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mordeyson
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 Injuries
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Libels
                 and
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 dispersed
                 abroad
                 in
                 his
                 Infamy
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 fallen
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 
                 constant
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 his
                 Passions
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 pardoned
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 exhort
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 Commanding
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 now
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 exhibit
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 holy
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 order
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 rail
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 usually
                 did
                 .
                 They
                 ,
                 having
                 deliberated
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 dispersed
                 those
                 Pictures
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 judge
                 them
                 worthy
                 of
                 censure
                 ,
                 neither
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deny'd
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 some
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 had
                 within
                 these
                 three
                 years
                 fallen
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 Books
                 and
                 Records
                 to
                 prove
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 ben
                 besieged
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 easily
                 demonstrated
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 did
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Authors
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 foreborn
                 to
                 admonish
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 forbear
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 met
                 to
                 stifle
                 and
                 abolish
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 the
                 Roman
                 Antichrist
                 possessed
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 no
                 otherwise
                 pray
                 ,
                 than
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 confound
                 ,
                 disappoint
                 ,
                 and
                 break
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Enterprises
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 mischief
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 publick
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 good
                 security
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 more
                 willing
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 should
                 be
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 event
                 proved
                 it
                 afterwards
                 .
                 The
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 delivered
                 ,
                 purchased
                 to
                 themselves
                 great
                 Reputation
                 and
                 Praise
                 amongst
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 alone
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 Example
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 what
                 constancy
                 could
                 do
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 Miseries
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 those
                 very
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Aid
                 and
                 Counsels
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 distressed
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 hereafter
                 .
                 During
                 these
                 days
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 in
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 some
                 intimations
                 plain
                 enough
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 hatched
                 in
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 hazard
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deliver
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 dissemble
                 it
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 person
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 solicite
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Liberty
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 many
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 relate
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 therefore
                 already
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 privately
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Fresne
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bayonne
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 acquainted
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unskilful
                 of
                 the
                 Language
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 seemed
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 startled
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 wholly
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 Genotta
                 from
                 Spain
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 ,
                 setting
                 out
                 from
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 boarded
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 booty
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Reason
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Son
                 upon
                 his
                 arrival
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 guard
                 him
                 home
                 ,
                 had
                 served
                 in
                 some
                 Military
                 Action
                 under
                 
                   Ferrante
                   Gonzaga
                
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 Port
                 of
                 Barcelona
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 a
                 Gally
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Merchant
                 Ships
                 ,
                 loaded
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 
                 Maximilian's
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 upbraided
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 Invective
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 injuries
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 begg'd
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 tarry
                 upon
                 the
                 Consines
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 November
                 he
                 left
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 three
                 days
                 Journy
                 from
                 Trent
                 .
                 
                 This
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 dispatched
                 with
                 greater
                 diligence
                 .
                 Shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 November
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 
                 Strasburg
                 came
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 in
                 negotiating
                 the
                 common
                 concern
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 City
                 were
                 associated
                 
                   Esling
                   ,
                   Ravensburg
                   ,
                   Ruteling
                   ,
                   Bibrach
                
                 and
                 Lindaw
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 full
                 Commission
                 to
                 act
                 joyntly
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 name
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 those
                 of
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 send
                 ;
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 doubted
                 .
                 They
                 of
                 Ulm
                 had
                 already
                 changed
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Prescript
                 .
                 From
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Doctors
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 send
                 ;
                 though
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 would
                 have
                 acted
                 nothing
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Emperours
                 leave
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 created
                 thirteen
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 all
                 Italians
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 as
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 usually
                 provide
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 and
                 security
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 five
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 Session
                 was
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 :
                 Where
                 the
                 Degrees
                 were
                 read
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 Penance
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 Baptism
                 fall
                 into
                 sin
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 a
                 distinct
                 Sacrament
                 from
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 Planck
                 for
                 Salvation
                 after
                 Shipwrack
                 :
                 That
                 Christ's
                 words
                 ,
                 whereby
                 he
                 gives
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 to
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 of
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 remitting
                 Sins
                 by
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 three
                 things
                 are
                 required
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 Contrition
                 ,
                 Confession
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Contrition
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 profitable
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 which
                 prepares
                 Man
                 for
                 Grace
                 :
                 That
                 Confession
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 secret
                 way
                 of
                 revealing
                 Sins
                 to
                 a
                 Priests
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 necessary
                 to
                 Salvation
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Sins
                 ,
                 which
                 one
                 remembers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 confessed
                 :
                 That
                 once
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 confess
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 chiefly
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Lent
                 :
                 That
                 Absolution
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 bare
                 Declaration
                 that
                 Sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Judicial
                 Act
                 :
                 That
                 Priests
                 only
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 sinful
                 ,
                 have
                 Power
                 of
                 Absolving
                 :
                 That
                 Bishops
                 reserve
                 to
                 themselves
                 some
                 Cases
                 and
                 Offences
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 other
                 Priests
                 cannot
                 Absolve
                 ,
                 is
                 rightly
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 although
                 the
                 guilt
                 be
                 remitted
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 punishment
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Satisfaction
                 consists
                 in
                 Works
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 Faith
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 Penance
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 either
                 inflicts
                 ,
                 the
                 Priest
                 enjoyns
                 ,
                 or
                 we
                 chuse
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 Sins
                 are
                 expiated
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 concerneth
                 the
                 temporal
                 Punishment
                 :
                 That
                 satisfactions
                 ,
                 whereby
                 Sins
                 are
                 atoned
                 ,
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 Gods
                 Worship
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Priest
                 hath
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 binding
                 and
                 loosing
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 may
                 impose
                 Penance
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 confesses
                 his
                 Sins
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Penance
                 .
              
               
                 Extreme
                 Unction
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 decreed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Sacrament
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 both
                 confers
                 Grace
                 ,
                 remitteth
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 comforteth
                 the
                 Sick
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 St
                 ▪
                 James
                 spake
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Elders
                 also
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 mentions
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Elders
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 but
                 Priests
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 only
                 true
                 Ministers
                 of
                 this
                 Sacrament
                 .
                 This
                 Doctrine
                 they
                 commanded
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 and
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 taught
                 ,
                 or
                 believed
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 they
                 cursed
                 and
                 anathematized
                 ,
                 as
                 wicked
                 and
                 pestiferous
                 wretches
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 Letters
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 ordered
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 the
                 written
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Count
                 Monfort
                 also
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 they
                 applied
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 propose
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Letters
                 came
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 occasion
                 was
                 over
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 entreated
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 German
                 born
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 prevail
                 with
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 Audience
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 them
                 ample
                 promises
                 of
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 with
                 their
                 desire
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 upon
                 amongst
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 propound
                 any
                 thing
                 publickly
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 first
                 known
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 were
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadour
                 had
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 that
                 resolution
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 an
                 undecent
                 kind
                 of
                 Hubbub
                 and
                 scurvy
                 noise
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Session
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 demand
                 :
                 They
                 being
                 very
                 hot
                 upon
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 shewed
                 him
                 their
                 Letter
                 of
                 Instructions
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 by
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 Writing
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 to
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 hopes
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 the
                 Matter
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 about
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Legate
                 with
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirm
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 had
                 shewn
                 him
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 Instructions
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 great
                 indignation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 think
                 of
                 presenting
                 a
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 absurd
                 and
                 misbecoming
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 reverently
                 to
                 receive
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 set
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 offer
                 to
                 prescribe
                 to
                 their
                 Superiours
                 :
                 That
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 obtain
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 urge
                 him
                 once
                 more
                 about
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 bidding
                 them
                 withal
                 not
                 to
                 despair
                 .
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 upon
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 Maximilian
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Mantua
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 advised
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 necessitated
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 application
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 by
                 Virtue
                 of
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 them
                 great
                 kindnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 recommended
                 the
                 Affair
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 compliance
                 with
                 this
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 address
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 :
                 Who
                 ,
                 having
                 promised
                 them
                 great
                 Matters
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 next
                 time
                 they
                 came
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretext
                 of
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Disputations
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 these
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 neglect
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 doing
                 them
                 service
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 probable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 just
                 such
                 another
                 answer
                 from
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 put
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 pretended
                 this
                 Reason
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 both
                 urged
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 stipulated
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 propose
                 what
                 Matters
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 William
                 of
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Montfort
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 alike
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Power
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 he
                 shew'd
                 him
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 joynt
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 such
                 means
                 and
                 counsels
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 publick
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 .
                 He
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 spoken
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 a
                 Learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 accustomed
                 to
                 the
                 Bar
                 ,
                 offered
                 his
                 pains
                 and
                 service
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 November
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 had
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 assigned
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 their
                 Disputations
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 before
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 were
                 joyned
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 .
                 Being
                 admitted
                 ,
                 the
                 ,
                 to
                 Audience
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 their
                 Complements
                 in
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 their
                 Princes
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 most
                 gracious
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 the
                 streights
                 and
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 lye
                 under
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 confinement
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 chief
                 study
                 to
                 procure
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 an
                 easie
                 and
                 honourably
                 Victory
                 ,
                 lessen
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 peace
                 and
                 quietness
                 to
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 also
                 hath
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 have
                 solicited
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 consideration
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 offering
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 more
                 ample
                 security
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 ,
                 Welsfgang
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Hesse
                 had
                 granted
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 thought
                 sufficient
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 telling
                 
                   Christopher
                   Carlebitz
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Schilling
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 sent
                 last
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 conveniently
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 appeared
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 would
                 prove
                 :
                 And
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 promised
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 performed
                 his
                 Articles
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 detained
                 perpetual
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 other
                 urgent
                 Affairs
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 fresh
                 Addresses
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Agents
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 write
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 wherein
                 having
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 why
                 you
                 had
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 discharge
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 absolved
                 them
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 stood
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 suit
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 come
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 hindered
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Brandeburg
                 also
                 by
                 Sickness
                 ;
                 they
                 therefore
                 have
                 employed
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 name
                 .
                 And
                 first
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 your
                 pleasure
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 should
                 submit
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 without
                 any
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 they
                 understood
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 intention
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 accept
                 ,
                 and
                 observe
                 ,
                 the
                 Conditions
                 you
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 communicate
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 persuaded
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 neither
                 be
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 more
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 proposed
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 Princes
                 gave
                 him
                 assurance
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 known
                 to
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Counsellors
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 desired
                 an
                 Explanation
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 dispatched
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 particulars
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 obtained
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 understood
                 by
                 both
                 parties
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 assurance
                 given
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 custody
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 never
                 accused
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 nor
                 debated
                 the
                 Matter
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 treated
                 only
                 with
                 your
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 save
                 only
                 then
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 Journy
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 word
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Norimburg
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 they
                 came
                 and
                 waited
                 upon
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 persuaded
                 him
                 to
                 embrace
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 leave
                 :
                 Beseeching
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 ,
                 relying
                 upon
                 their
                 assurances
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 coming
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 should
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 Majesty
                 having
                 graciously
                 promised
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 went
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 no
                 mention
                 at
                 all
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 Detention
                 and
                 Custody
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 think
                 ,
                 those
                 you
                 imployed
                 ,
                 can
                 honestly
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 alone
                 they
                 treated
                 ,
                 and
                 Selden
                 ,
                 whom
                 sometimes
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 signed
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 humble
                 submission
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 dismissed
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Reasons
                 too
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 believe
                 so
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 your
                 Counsellours
                 made
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 detention
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 clause
                 in
                 that
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 weighed
                 and
                 considered
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 things
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 by
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 a
                 free
                 Prince
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 he
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 pardon
                 ,
                 you
                 forgave
                 him
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 promising
                 ,
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 proscription
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 publick
                 Remission
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 ratified
                 and
                 approved
                 the
                 security
                 by
                 them
                 given
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 perform
                 not
                 his
                 Articles
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sureties
                 compel
                 him
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arms.
                 Since
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 superfluous
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 suffered
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ever
                 entred
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 mentioned
                 by
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 they
                 confidently
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 obliging
                 themselves
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 happened
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 body
                 for
                 body
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 undergo
                 the
                 same
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 their
                 mind
                 and
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Matrer
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 submission
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 invited
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 to
                 Supper
                 .
                 Since
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 interpret
                 that
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 and
                 Hospitable
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 
                 Alva's
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 wait
                 and
                 attend
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Gaol
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 believe
                 that
                 ever
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ?
                 For
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 Electors
                 too
                 ,
                 descended
                 of
                 most
                 Illustrious
                 Families
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 hand
                 ,
                 sure
                 ,
                 in
                 enticing
                 a
                 Noble
                 Prince
                 ,
                 their
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 Relation
                 ,
                 into
                 such
                 streights
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 being
                 the
                 Instruments
                 of
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 .
                 Nor
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 any
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 ,
                 till
                 after
                 Supper
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 Custody
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 acted
                 generously
                 and
                 fairly
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 also
                 engaged
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 may
                 easily
                 perceive
                 ,
                 how
                 heavy
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 lye
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 their
                 Children
                 and
                 Relations
                 ,
                 if
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 frequent
                 
                 intercessions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 security
                 given
                 ,
                 he
                 be
                 longer
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 most
                 mighty
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 German-blood
                 in
                 your
                 Veins
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 for
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputations
                 sake
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 received
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Captive
                 Prince
                 ,
                 claim
                 their
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 their
                 Obligation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 to
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 though
                 either
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 suing
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Bond
                 and
                 Obligation
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 ,
                 neither
                 by
                 Compact
                 nor
                 Promise
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 occasion
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 did
                 through
                 impatience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 irksomness
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 custody
                 ,
                 essay
                 some
                 means
                 of
                 procuring
                 his
                 own
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 his
                 Servants
                 did
                 attempt
                 somewhat
                 against
                 his
                 Guards
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 they
                 lie
                 under
                 great
                 streights
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 under
                 God
                 ,
                 can
                 relieve
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 strike
                 upon
                 that
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 good
                 experience
                 of
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 Affection
                 and
                 Duty
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 times
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 they
                 ventured
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 Lives
                 and
                 Blood
                 in
                 your
                 Service
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 most
                 hearty
                 and
                 earnest
                 suit
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 relieve
                 them
                 by
                 releasing
                 your
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 honour
                 and
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 hath
                 done
                 :
                 Especially
                 ,
                 since
                 not
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 have
                 spared
                 neither
                 cost
                 nor
                 danger
                 ,
                 in
                 serving
                 you
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Burgundy
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 flinch
                 from
                 his
                 Articles
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 granting
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 Hesse
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 by
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Princes
                 have
                 given
                 your
                 Majesty
                 security
                 for
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 demand
                 more
                 ample
                 security
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 offered
                 that
                 already
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 again
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 impowered
                 us
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 presently
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 are
                 already
                 fulfilled
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Castles
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 soon
                 demolished
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 Sons
                 can
                 satisfie
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 more
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 just
                 content
                 given
                 you
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 they
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 Fathers
                 or
                 Grand-fathers
                 ,
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 acceptable
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 Progenitors
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 be
                 pleasant
                 and
                 agreeable
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 They
                 beg
                 of
                 you
                 again
                 and
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 now
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 reap
                 some
                 fruit
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 Life
                 to
                 that
                 Hope
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 and
                 honour
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 henceforth
                 with
                 greater
                 promptitude
                 and
                 ala●rity
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 glory
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 formerly
                 performed
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 well
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 and
                 amply
                 rewarded
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 otherwise
                 they
                 can
                 obtain
                 nothing
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 conjecture
                 ,
                 Dread
                 Sovereign
                 ,
                 what
                 inconvenience
                 will
                 ensue
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 appear
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 justifie
                 their
                 own
                 innocence
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 their
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 listen
                 to
                 their
                 Prayers
                 .
                 They
                 'll
                 take
                 that
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 favour
                 you
                 can
                 oblige
                 them
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 they
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Relations
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 earnest
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 their
                 gratitude
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 their
                 Reputation
                 is
                 so
                 deeply
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 solicited
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 intercede
                 with
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ambassadours
                 stand
                 now
                 before
                 your
                 Majesty
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 end
                 have
                 they
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 by
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Agents
                 and
                 Letters
                 could
                 not
                 hitherto
                 obtain
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Recommendation
                 and
                 Favour
                 they
                 might
                 effect
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 pray
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 When
                 thus
                 they
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brothers
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 interceded
                 by
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Wolffgang
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Deuxponts
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandeburg
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Meckleburg
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 and
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 .
                 Their
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Speech
                 had
                 been
                 spoken
                 ,
                 shew'd
                 their
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 told
                 their
                 Errand
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 great
                 perplexities
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 detention
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 intending
                 to
                 supplicate
                 your
                 Majesty
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 most
                 gracious
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 have
                 entreated
                 our
                 Princes
                 to
                 intercede
                 joyntly
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 through
                 their
                 Recommendation
                 ,
                 the
                 suit
                 might
                 have
                 greater
                 weight
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty
                 :
                 Which
                 Office
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 reasonable
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 them
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 intimate
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 Relation
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 to
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 Since
                 the
                 Case
                 is
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 have
                 now
                 made
                 it
                 sufficiently
                 appear
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 longer
                 detained
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 and
                 opprobry
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 pawned
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 sent
                 ●s
                 ,
                 pray
                 and
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 these
                 things
                 into
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 think
                 themselves
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 suffer
                 ;
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 thing
                 afflict
                 them
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 their
                 Fame
                 should
                 be
                 ●ullied
                 with
                 any
                 stain
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Captive
                 Prince
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Intercessions
                 ,
                 may
                 prevail
                 with
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 speedily
                 released
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 acknowledged
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 now
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 in
                 custody
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 necessary
                 Obligation
                 of
                 two
                 Electors
                 does
                 require
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 acting
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 generous
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 gratifie
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 have
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 these
                 streights
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 may
                 have
                 been
                 some
                 mistake
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 things
                 not
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 suits
                 well
                 with
                 your
                 Imperial
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 to
                 prefer
                 Equity
                 before
                 strict
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 regard
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 inevitable
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 treat
                 them
                 graciously
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 always
                 exceedingly
                 tender
                 of
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 will
                 render
                 your
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 glorious
                 amongst
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 them
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 in
                 Love
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 to
                 your
                 Person
                 and
                 Interests
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 'll
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 interceded
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 behalf
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 made
                 answer
                 ;
                 That
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 difficult
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 required
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 shortly
                 ,
                 about
                 other
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 written
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 him
                 daily
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 Matter
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 most
                 convenient
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 return
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 mindful
                 of
                 their
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 order
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Mediation
                 had
                 been
                 of
                 no
                 small
                 weight
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 Prince
                 William
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 came
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ;
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 mediation
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 many
                 Months
                 since
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 were
                 gone
                 on
                 their
                 Journy
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 because
                 the
                 Danish
                 Ambassadours
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 gone
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 time
                 delayed
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 shewed
                 him
                 what
                 Answer
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 given
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 put
                 off
                 the
                 business
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 loath
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Affair
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 affected
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 replied
                 Prince
                 William
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 doubtful
                 and
                 uncertain
                 Answer
                 :
                 
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 sad
                 Condition
                 ,
                 pining
                 away
                 for
                 grief
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 nasty
                 and
                 loathsome
                 Prison
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 concern
                 himself
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Promise
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 therefore
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 definite
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 too
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandeburg
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 to
                 fulfil
                 their
                 Obligation
                 :
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 of
                 his
                 Journy
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 to
                 think
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 safe
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 shew
                 ,
                 in
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 whom
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 ,
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 ,
                 have
                 privy
                 to
                 his
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Design
                 :
                 For
                 ever
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 project
                 the
                 Matter
                 with
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 drew
                 over
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Book
                 ,
                 he
                 scarcely
                 acquainted
                 any
                 about
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 came
                 thither
                 for
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 could
                 tell
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 bent
                 his
                 thoughts
                 upon
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 waited
                 for
                 a
                 fit
                 season
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Disputes
                 began
                 December
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Heads
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 shortest
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 ,
                 Maximilian
                 made
                 his
                 entry
                 into
                 Trent
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   ,
                   Italian
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 German
                 Bishops
                 also
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Electors
                 .
                 He
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 from
                 Spain
                 an
                 Indian
                 Elephant
                 ,
                 a
                 Beast
                 not
                 often
                 seen
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 turn
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 bitterly
                 enveighed
                 against
                 Melanchton
                 and
                 Bucer
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 being
                 himself
                 a
                 German
                 ,
                 railed
                 reproachfully
                 at
                 both
                 ,
                 whereas
                 both
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Italians
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 both
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 debated
                 without
                 passion
                 or
                 reproachful
                 language
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 ,
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 of
                 the
                 liberty
                 they
                 were
                 suffered
                 to
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 Fathers
                 Will
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 severely
                 admonished
                 to
                 refrain
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 domineered
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Will
                 neither
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 have
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 given
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Waradine
                 ,
                 lately
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 of
                 confederacy
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 murdered
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 .
                 The
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Assassination
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Baptista
                   Castaldo
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Italian
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 formerly
                 sent
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 counsel
                 .
                 
                   Sforza
                   Palavicini
                
                 had
                 also
                 an
                 hand
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Murder
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Ears
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Judges
                 to
                 enquire
                 into
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Excommunicated
                 those
                 we
                 named
                 .
                 The
                 Widow
                 of
                 
                   John
                   ,
                   Vayvode
                
                 of
                 Transilvania
                 ,
                 finding
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 treated
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 resigned
                 over
                 the
                 Government
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Insignia
                 and
                 Ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 to
                 Poland
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 then
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Waradin
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                
                 got
                 possession
                 of
                 all
                 Transilvania
                 almost
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 Bishop
                 seemed
                 afterward
                 to
                 plot
                 new
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 aspire
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 spoke
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 banished
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 therefore
                 were
                 destitute
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Senate
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Emperour
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 grudge
                 might
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 much
                 and
                 long
                 inquiry
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Caspar
                   Huberine
                
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 conform
                 to
                 the
                 Regulation
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 published
                 some
                 little
                 Pieces
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 always
                 very
                 much
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 also
                 by
                 Luther
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 affirm
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 begin
                 to
                 preach
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 People
                 might
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 
                 Christmuss-day
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 work
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 amazement
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 read
                 his
                 Books
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 well
                 they
                 who
                 besieged
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Garison
                 that
                 held
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 damage
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 those
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 whose
                 frontiers
                 reached
                 so
                 far
                 .
                 The
                 Electors
                 of
                 
                   Mentz
                   ,
                   Treves
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 moved
                 thereat
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 damage
                 he
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 feared
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 case
                 next
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 made
                 the
                 Emperour
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 by
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 thus
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 I
                 received
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 your
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 One
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 December
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 to
                 discourse
                 you
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 you
                 wrote
                 to
                 me
                 about
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 imparted
                 several
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 to
                 your
                 Agent
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 satisfied
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 an
                 unwelcome
                 report
                 now
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 resolving
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 advise
                 you
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 lightly
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 is
                 told
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 rumour
                 now
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 of
                 some
                 hidden
                 designs
                 in
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 there
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 the
                 attempt
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 dislike
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 will
                 reflect
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 Oath
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 have
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 upon
                 the
                 Duty
                 they
                 owe
                 both
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 run
                 themselves
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 uncertain
                 hopes
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 having
                 ,
                 by
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 diligently
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Princes
                 ,
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 how
                 things
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 new
                 attempts
                 were
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 were
                 dutiful
                 and
                 obedient
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 Man
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 offence
                 .
                 There
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 talk
                 for
                 sometime
                 past
                 ,
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 ,
                 arising
                 perhaps
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 formerly
                 commanded
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 getting
                 together
                 into
                 a
                 Body
                 after
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 hurt
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 lately
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 assured
                 me
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 two
                 Ambassadours
                 here
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 set
                 out
                 to
                 morrow
                 for
                 Trent
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 He
                 hath
                 signified
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 weighty
                 and
                 important
                 Affairs
                 he
                 is
                 preparing
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 certain
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 day
                 or
                 to
                 morrow
                 at
                 farthest
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 set
                 out
                 from
                 Magdeburg
                 upon
                 his
                 Journy
                 hither
                 .
                 In
                 short
                 ,
                 he
                 makes
                 me
                 such
                 fair
                 and
                 ample
                 promises
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 faith
                 amongst
                 Men.
                 And
                 seeing
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 German
                 by
                 Birth
                 and
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 hatch
                 such
                 sinistrous
                 Designs
                 and
                 Counsels
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 complaints
                 have
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 been
                 brought
                 me
                 from
                 many
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 States
                 are
                 apprehensive
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 remove
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 more
                 mischief
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 that
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 kept
                 together
                 in
                 Bodies
                 and
                 used
                 violence
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Officers
                 with
                 a
                 strict
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 their
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 raise
                 Money
                 to
                 pay
                 them
                 off
                 ;
                 nor
                 is
                 that
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 also
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 my
                 word
                 and
                 promise
                 for
                 what
                 Money
                 might
                 be
                 owing
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 wish
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 Germany
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 I
                 now
                 therefore
                 expect
                 hourly
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 fairly
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 stir
                 and
                 busle
                 will
                 be
                 over
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 then
                 will
                 it
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 under-hand
                 designs
                 are
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 also
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 fit
                 to
                 take
                 other
                 measures
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 in
                 my
                 hea●
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 frequent
                 ,
                 but
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 contradictory
                 Reports
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 devised
                 by
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wonted
                 levity
                 ,
                 dispersed
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 to
                 disturb
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 trust
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Gods
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 these
                 Clandestine
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Contrivances
                 will
                 at
                 length
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 success
                 they
                 deserve
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 Magdeburg
                 is
                 surrendered
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 still
                 and
                 quiet
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 behave
                 themselves
                 so
                 lovingly
                 and
                 obediently
                 towards
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 devise
                 ,
                 what
                 excuse
                 or
                 pretext
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 invented
                 to
                 colour
                 any
                 new
                 s●irs
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 circumspection
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Foreign
                 Nations
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 suspicion
                 of
                 danger
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ;
                 Again
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 so
                 unadvised
                 nor
                 negligent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 deaf
                 to
                 the
                 Reports
                 that
                 are
                 brought
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 Spies
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 enquire
                 into
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 I
                 spare
                 neither
                 cost
                 nor
                 labour
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 every
                 light
                 report
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 should
                 streight
                 be
                 alarmed
                 ,
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 wisdom
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 silly
                 and
                 unadvised
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 unless
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 extream
                 necessity
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 in
                 no
                 ways
                 approve
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 very
                 much
                 dependeth
                 on
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 ●eared
                 ,
                 lest
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 departure
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Council
                 may
                 be
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 fatal
                 blow
                 given
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 both
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 Mankind
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 private
                 Fortuens
                 ,
                 consist
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lords
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 alter
                 your
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 going
                 as
                 yet
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 who
                 seem
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 .
                 In
                 general
                 I
                 exhort
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 hold
                 the
                 chief
                 place
                 among
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 help
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 Aid
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 Brotherly
                 Love
                 and
                 Kindness
                 amongst
                 your selves
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 care
                 to
                 watch
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 parts
                 or
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 endeavour
                 timely
                 to
                 quench
                 any
                 fire
                 that
                 may
                 break
                 out
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 Civil
                 Broils
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 increasing
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 to
                 resist
                 a
                 
                 Foreign
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 leisure
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 quiet
                 and
                 peaceable
                 within
                 your
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Christianity
                 .
                 After
                 all
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 Orders
                 to
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Officers
                 that
                 you
                 left
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 look
                 carefully
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 sudden
                 surprize
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 consult
                 with
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 can
                 safely
                 trust
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 kindness
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 willingly
                 assist
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Commotion
                 happen
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 greater
                 readiness
                 ,
                 whatever
                 fall
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 'le
                 take
                 it
                 kindly
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 'll
                 hereafter
                 write
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 hear
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fail
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 I
                 think
                 concerns
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 giving
                 that
                 necessary
                 protection
                 and
                 defence
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 expect
                 and
                 deserve
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Some
                 days
                 before
                 ,
                 Montfort
                 was
                 come
                 back
                 to
                 Trent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 went
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Collegues
                 represented
                 the
                 Emperour
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Princes
                 demands
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 .
                 But
                 receiving
                 no
                 satisfactory
                 answer
                 then
                 neither
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 success
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 lately
                 enjoyned
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 they
                 were
                 put
                 off
                 with
                 longer
                 delays
                 .
                 The
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 gave
                 Count
                 Montfort
                 also
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 he
                 came
                 about
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 to
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 likewise
                 took
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 his
                 Commission
                 .
                 Now
                 were
                 the
                 Disputations
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 met
                 daily
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 having
                 examined
                 all
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 frame
                 the
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 .
                 Three
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Nation
                 were
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Cologne
                   ,
                   Vienna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 .
                 Whil'st
                 these
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 that
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Session
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 January
                 the
                 Seventh
                 ,
                 came
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 written
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 were
                 
                   Wolf
                   Coler
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Leonard
                   Badehorn
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 Their
                 coming
                 cheared
                 up
                 the
                 Bishops
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 being
                 peaceably
                 inclined
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 acquainted
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 with
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 not
                 sufficient
                 security
                 for
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 sent
                 none
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 way
                 of
                 Concord
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 send
                 some
                 good
                 and
                 peceable
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 would
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 his
                 demands
                 were
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 in
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 heretofore
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ;
                 That
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 before
                 might
                 be
                 reviewed
                 and
                 debated
                 again
                 of
                 new
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 ensuing
                 Session
                 prorogued
                 ;
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 Nations
                 and
                 People
                 might
                 meet
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 President
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 absolve
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 from
                 their
                 Oaths
                 of
                 Canonical
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 Votes
                 in
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 constraint
                 laid
                 upon
                 Mens
                 Judgements
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 propose
                 these
                 things
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 ,
                 that
                 something
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 therein
                 with
                 all
                 expedition
                 ;
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 Divines
                 were
                 about
                 forty
                 Miles
                 forward
                 on
                 their
                 Journy
                 ,
                 and
                 waited
                 only
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 for
                 .
                 That
                 was
                 done
                 on
                 the
                 Tenth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Report
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 They
                 informed
                 the
                 Emperour
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 soften
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 advised
                 and
                 counselled
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 friendly
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 Demands
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 also
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 sent
                 thither
                 ,
                 ordered
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 exhibit
                 their
                 Writing
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 sent
                 another
                 short
                 Paper
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 that
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 were
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 hereafter
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 also
                 produced
                 with
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 The
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 had
                 orders
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 either
                 till
                 the
                 Mauritians
                 came
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 certainly
                 know
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 communicated
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Deputation
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 learned
                 of
                 them
                 what
                 Instructions
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 all
                 joyned
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 cause
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 latest
                 ,
                 did
                 chiefly
                 prosecute
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 earnest
                 suit
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Electoral
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 familiar
                 Friend
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 both
                 be
                 favourable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 persuade
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 .
                 For
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 own
                 their
                 Authority
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Decree
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 applied
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 Matters
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 and
                 supream
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 News
                 was
                 also
                 brought
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 which
                 raised
                 the
                 hopes
                 and
                 expectations
                 of
                 all
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 
                 whom
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 beheaded
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 Friends
                 suffered
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 No
                 Man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ;
                 and
                 wiser
                 Men
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 concerned
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 saw
                 more
                 exposed
                 to
                 Danger
                 and
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 now
                 his
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 were
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   Northumberland
                
                 brought
                 in
                 new
                 Bedchamber-men
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 his
                 own
                 Sons
                 and
                 Relations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 now
                 approaching
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 Fathers
                 in
                 their
                 Affair
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 farther
                 Action
                 also
                 should
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 put
                 off
                 until
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Nations
                 and
                 People
                 should
                 meet
                 there
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 lawfully
                 called
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 it
                 nevertheless
                 retained
                 its
                 Authority
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 might
                 consider
                 ,
                 how
                 undecent
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 handle
                 the
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 redound
                 to
                 the
                 Infamy
                 and
                 Disgrace
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 come
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 hearing
                 about
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 most
                 courteously
                 used
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 offend
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 partially
                 carried
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 when
                 ever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 them
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 that
                 when
                 Matters
                 came
                 into
                 agitation
                 ,
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 might
                 be
                 occasionally
                 obtained
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 seemed
                 somewhat
                 too
                 hard
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 much
                 longed
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 treat
                 with
                 all
                 Civility
                 and
                 Kindness
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 Matters
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 propound
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 desirous
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 would
                 break
                 the
                 Ice
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 also
                 might
                 appear
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 ;
                 that
                 what
                 they
                 demanded
                 likewise
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 submission
                 ,
                 they
                 begg'd
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 reserved
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 were
                 very
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Pinacle
                 of
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 several
                 thing
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 by
                 fine
                 and
                 quaint
                 measures
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 duly
                 and
                 lawfully
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 daily
                 experience
                 ,
                 how
                 tenderly
                 and
                 slily
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legates
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 required
                 singular
                 Art
                 and
                 Dexterity
                 to
                 manage
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 therefore
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 what
                 was
                 now
                 obtained
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 trouble
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 hasten
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Capacity
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 all
                 kindness
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 read
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 send
                 it
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 .
                 This
                 past
                 Januuary
                 the
                 Twenty
                 second
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 dismissed
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 made
                 an
                 excuse
                 for
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 business
                 the
                 Fathers
                 had
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 good
                 while
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 Matters
                 to
                 propose
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 Admittance
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possible
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 also
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursed
                 him
                 much
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 .
                 He
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 short
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 about
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 Don
                 
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 spoken
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 say
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 expected
                 Letters
                 from
                 his
                 Principals
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 Orders
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 
                 immediately
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 expect
                 farther
                 Orders
                 from
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 communicated
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Mauritian
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 presently
                 bring
                 under
                 publick
                 debate
                 .
                 They
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 things
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 thing
                 was
                 done
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 impart
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Principals
                 therewith
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 heartily
                 wished
                 for
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 bent
                 all
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 and
                 Care
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 ,
                 Matters
                 might
                 once
                 be
                 brought
                 upon
                 the
                 Debate
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 would
                 Bless
                 all
                 honest
                 Endeavours
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Wirtemberg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 consulting
                 together
                 ,
                 examined
                 and
                 weighed
                 the
                 draught
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 drawn
                 out
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 
                 those
                 especially
                 wherein
                 the
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 lay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 difficult
                 matter
                 ,
                 by
                 comparing
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 immediately
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 wherein
                 this
                 differed
                 from
                 that
                 .
                 Having
                 run
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 places
                 were
                 partly
                 altered
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 omitted
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 heretofore
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 That
                 also
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 deciding
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 every
                 Controversie
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ;
                 Councils
                 and
                 Expositors
                 ,
                 agreeing
                 with
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 should
                 stand
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 a
                 Judge
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 contempt
                 and
                 disparagement
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 third
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 were
                 omitted
                 ;
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 principal
                 ,
                 was
                 plainly
                 altered
                 .
                 Having
                 observed
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 themselves
                 drew
                 up
                 a
                 form
                 ,
                 consonant
                 to
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Basil
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 busied
                 in
                 drawing
                 up
                 that
                 from
                 ,
                 Don
                 
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 sent
                 a
                 Servant
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 for
                 the
                 Paper
                 ,
                 fearing
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 ,
                 too
                 strict
                 an
                 Examination
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 finished
                 it
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 return
                 to
                 Don
                 
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 and
                 comparing
                 the
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 shew
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 found
                 wanting
                 in
                 his
                 .
                 Then
                 began
                 he
                 to
                 storm
                 and
                 huff
                 ;
                 and
                 why
                 were
                 not
                 they
                 content
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 cost
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Labour
                 and
                 Pains
                 in
                 the
                 obtaining
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 security
                 enough
                 ,
                 in
                 conscience
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 that
                 safe
                 coming
                 and
                 going
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 point
                 to
                 be
                 mineded
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 signified
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 far
                 better
                 adjusted
                 when
                 the
                 Divines
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 than
                 then
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 transgress
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 accept
                 of
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 different
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Basil
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Fathers
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 Legate's
                 House
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Ambassadors
                 ;
                 who
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 days
                 before
                 .
                 Being
                 introduced
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 bid
                 speak
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 having
                 produced
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 some
                 little
                 Preamble
                 ,
                 they
                 presented
                 their
                 written
                 Confession
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Custom
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 told
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 Divines
                 coming
                 from
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 handle
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 more
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 these
                 Conditions
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 fit
                 Judges
                 should
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 hear
                 the
                 Plea
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 uprightly
                 of
                 the
                 Matters
                 in
                 Controversy
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 Prince
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 his
                 Divines
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 things
                 ,
                 was
                 repugnant
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 many
                 ways
                 bound
                 and
                 engaged
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 and
                 unjust
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Parties
                 ,
                 whether
                 Plaintiff
                 ,
                 or
                 Defendant
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 to
                 themselves
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Judging
                 :
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 and
                 pious
                 manner
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Prince
                 had
                 always
                 understood
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 former
                 years
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 reviewed
                 again
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 Law
                 or
                 Justice
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 when
                 two
                 are
                 at
                 Law
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 absent
                 upon
                 a
                 lawful
                 ground
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 ratify
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 Sentence
                 pronounced
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ?
                 Besides
                 ,
                 since
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Council
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 also
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 Decrees
                 made
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ancient
                 Errors
                 also
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 demonstrated
                 ;
                 the
                 Prince
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 authority
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 submitted
                 again
                 
                 to
                 a
                 fair
                 and
                 lawful
                 Tryal
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 these
                 Heads
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 in
                 Writing
                 with
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 Having
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 their
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Fathers
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 tell
                 them
                 their
                 thoughts
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 dismissed
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 were
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 have
                 Audience
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 delivered
                 their
                 Masters
                 Demands
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 pithy
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 boggled
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Worship
                 and
                 Service
                 commonly
                 performed
                 in
                 Papist-Churches
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 painted
                 shadow
                 of
                 Devotion
                 .
                 Having
                 done
                 speaking
                 ,
                 they
                 delivered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Speech
                 in
                 Writing
                 to
                 the
                 Clerk
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 an
                 Answer
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 terms
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 had
                 before
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 vexed
                 them
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 known
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 had
                 been
                 called
                 by
                 so
                 base
                 and
                 contemptible
                 a
                 name
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 purposed
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 their
                 Commission
                 in
                 a
                 publick
                 Session
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 avoid
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 knew
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Fathers
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 private
                 Audience
                 ,
                 for
                 ,
                 either
                 they
                 must
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 left
                 all
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 Debate
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 by
                 Melanchton
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 cause
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 they
                 produced
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 Session
                 was
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Legate
                 went
                 to
                 Church
                 in
                 the
                 pomp
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 greater
                 confluence
                 of
                 People
                 from
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 expecting
                 great
                 matters
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 that
                 day
                 .
                 After
                 Mass
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 were
                 over
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 publickly
                 read
                 from
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 all
                 matters
                 were
                 put
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 day
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 propound
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 did
                 condescend
                 to
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 kindness
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 hopeing
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 not
                 obstinately
                 to
                 oppugne
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 learn
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 submit
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 ample
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 wanting
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Matrimony
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 .
                 Three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 nothing
                 appeared
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 dineing
                 with
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 desired
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 promised
                 :
                 He
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 civil
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 three
                 days
                 more
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 in
                 six
                 days
                 time
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 nothing
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 delay
                 long
                 enough
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 was
                 not
                 full
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 again
                 ,
                 time
                 was
                 protracted
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 before
                 their
                 Masters
                 were
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wondered
                 why
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 deferred
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 go
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 would
                 be
                 dispatched
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 word
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 learnt
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 going
                 out
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Lodgings
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 Thirtieth
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 Some
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 are
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 the
                 Lodgings
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Montfort
                 also
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 but
                 Poictieres
                 spoke
                 ;
                 and
                 first
                 makes
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 the
                 delay
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 enlarging
                 much
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 sincerity
                 in
                 the
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honourable
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 urges
                 them
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 do
                 ,
                 having
                 once
                 received
                 their
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 
                 At
                 these
                 words
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Clerks
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 They
                 withdrew
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 places
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 corrected
                 before
                 the
                 Session
                 were
                 not
                 altered
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 they
                 came
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 complain
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 shewing
                 them
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 every
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 also
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 answer
                 the
                 Fathers
                 made
                 to
                 their
                 demands
                 ;
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 likewise
                 desired
                 .
                 
                 Poictieres
                 spoke
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 demand
                 liberty
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 their
                 Divines
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 decide
                 ,
                 was
                 done
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 early
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 engaged
                 in
                 business
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 occasionally
                 allowed
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 were
                 refused
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Judge
                 in
                 all
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 debate
                 arose
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Council
                 ?
                 That
                 Scripture
                 was
                 an
                 inanimate
                 and
                 dumb
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 other
                 Political
                 Laws
                 also
                 were
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Judges
                 Mouth
                 must
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 custom
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Apostles
                 days
                 ,
                 when
                 any
                 doubts
                 arose
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 expresly
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 but
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 forbidden
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 contempt
                 or
                 reproach
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 because
                 severe
                 Orders
                 would
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperours
                 will
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Fathers
                 hated
                 all
                 sawcy
                 and
                 intemperate
                 Language
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 met
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 peace
                 ,
                 scurrilous
                 and
                 opprobrious
                 Expressions
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 allowed
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 .
                 They
                 answer
                 their
                 demands
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 answered
                 before
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Publick
                 Action
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 another
                 time
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Decrees
                 debated
                 again
                 of
                 new
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 such
                 an
                 aspers●on
                 upon
                 so
                 many
                 Excellent
                 Men
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 engage
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Divines
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 concerning
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 absolve
                 the
                 Bishops
                 from
                 their
                 Canonical
                 Oath
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Fathers
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 therein
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 they
                 had
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 demands
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 such
                 trifling
                 matters
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 the
                 occasion
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 of
                 accomplishing
                 a
                 most
                 holy
                 design
                 to
                 be
                 obstructed
                 and
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 in
                 Europe
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 otherwise
                 reap
                 the
                 fruits
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 persuade
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Divines
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 do
                 the
                 Publick
                 better
                 Service
                 .
                 Many
                 words
                 having
                 past
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 had
                 insisted
                 upon
                 this
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Parties
                 in
                 a
                 Suit
                 should
                 be
                 both
                 Judge
                 and
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 sentence
                 upon
                 the
                 thing
                 controverted
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 depart
                 ,
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 received
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Masters
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 do
                 with
                 great
                 expedition
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 promote
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 despair
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 presently
                 sent
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 like
                 did
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 carried
                 their
                 Copy
                 themselves
                 ,
                 setting
                 out
                 on
                 their
                 Journy
                 homewards
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 by
                 permission
                 from
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 appointed
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 came
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 these
                 Melanchton
                 ,
                 being
                 ordered
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 till
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 sent
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 Trent
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 days
                 after
                 they
                 arrived
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 other
                 orders
                 sent
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 any
                 farther
                 in
                 their
                 Journy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Negotiation
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Decrees
                 are
                 published
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 usual
                 to
                 assign
                 the
                 Divines
                 Subjects
                 for
                 their
                 future
                 Disputations
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 now
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 ,
                 whereof
                 more
                 causes
                 than
                 one
                 were
                 alleadged
                 .
                 However
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 publickly
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 went
                 for
                 their
                 pleasure
                 into
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 part
                 of
                 Italy
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Venice
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 Italy
                 before
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 expected
                 the
                 Divines
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Business
                 might
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 would
                 patiently
                 bea●
                 with
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 delay
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 
                   Ambrose
                   Pelarg
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Dominican
                 Fryar
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 a
                 Festival
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 preaching
                 on
                 that
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 concerning
                 the
                 Tares
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Tares
                 must
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 endamaging
                 the
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 applying
                 all
                 his
                 Discourse
                 to
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 signified
                 by
                 the
                 Tares
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 railed
                 bitterly
                 against
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 saith
                 nor
                 
                 promise
                 ,
                 though
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 made
                 diligent
                 enquiry
                 into
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 authority
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 .
                 The
                 Fryer
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 
                 confessed
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 destroyed
                 by
                 Fire
                 ,
                 Sword
                 ,
                 the
                 Halter
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 a
                 greater
                 Inconvenience
                 ,
                 or
                 Tumult
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 said
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 not
                 keeping
                 Faith
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 endangered
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 transgressed
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 they
                 send
                 for
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 read
                 over
                 the
                 Fryers
                 Justification
                 ,
                 bid
                 him
                 look
                 for
                 nothing
                 from
                 the
                 Fathers
                 but
                 candour
                 and
                 fair
                 dealing
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 rashly
                 blurted
                 out
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 severely
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 thereat
                 .
                 Whether
                 the
                 Fryer
                 was
                 wronged
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 certainly
                 tell
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hearers
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 varied
                 in
                 their
                 Relation
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 came
                 Letters
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 
                 Therein
                 he
                 ordered
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 urge
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 obtained
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 making
                 preparations
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 that
                 then
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 matters
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 treat
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 besides
                 his
                 Divines
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 and
                 Divines
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 would
                 also
                 come
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 named
                 the
                 Cousins
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 .
                 The
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Collegue
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 returned
                 from
                 his
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 before
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 Brixen
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 being
                 much
                 devoted
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 love
                 for
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 with
                 great
                 intimacy
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 wished
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 growing
                 dissension
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 every
                 bodies
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 sent
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 would
                 ease
                 and
                 refresh
                 his
                 Mind
                 .
                 No
                 sooner
                 had
                 he
                 received
                 that
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 wrote
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 doubts
                 before
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 breath
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hope
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 arrived
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 immediately
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 farther
                 off
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 intimacy
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 follow
                 peaceable
                 courses
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Letters
                 were
                 signed
                 by
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 thereto
                 was
                 their
                 Commission
                 joyned
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 produce
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 occasion
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 omitted
                 before
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 February
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 to
                 refresh
                 himself
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 Trent
                 homewards
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 allowed
                 of
                 only
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 his
                 health
                 did
                 permit
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 thither
                 again
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 left
                 Pelarg
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 .
                 The
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Cologne
                 brought
                 him
                 going
                 a
                 Mile
                 or
                 two
                 on
                 his
                 Journy
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 struck
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 by
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Emperour
                 then
                 was
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 whispered
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 be
                 Prorogued
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 preparing
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 faint
                 rumour
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ;
                 but
                 growing
                 stronger
                 and
                 stronger
                 daily
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 privately
                 sent
                 from
                 Trent
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Emperours
                 thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 one
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 industriously
                 concealed
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Second
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 Ashwednesday
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 affixed
                 publick
                 Indulgences
                 upon
                 the
                 Church-doors
                 ,
                 granting
                 Plenary
                 Remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 to
                 all
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Ambassadours
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 either
                 already
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 within
                 a
                 certain
                 time
                 confess
                 their
                 Sins
                 ,
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 some
                 Churches
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 on
                 certain
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 by
                 saying
                 five
                 
                   Pater
                   Nosters
                
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 
                 Ave-Maria's
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 should
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Concord
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happy
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 That
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 benefit
                 was
                 granted
                 by
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 III.
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 Souls
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 obtained
                 at
                 Trent
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 thronged
                 daily
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 observing
                 a
                 distinction
                 of
                 days
                 ;
                 for
                 sometime
                 they
                 spent
                 more
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 less
                 about
                 their
                 Devotion
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 so
                 great
                 silence
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 having
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 enquired
                 of
                 him
                 concerning
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 told
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 idle
                 Report
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 of
                 proroguing
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Emperour
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 proceed
                 and
                 continue
                 their
                 Actions
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 their
                 sake
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 several
                 days
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 their
                 Divines
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 when
                 towards
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 recalled
                 his
                 Divines
                 from
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 Report
                 was
                 raised
                 of
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 some
                 progress
                 in
                 his
                 Journy
                 thitherwards
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 raise
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 learn
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Book
                 .
                 When
                 these
                 things
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 many
                 Messengers
                 who
                 came
                 upon
                 one
                 anothers
                 heels
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 matter
                 past
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 plenty
                 of
                 Provisions
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Germany
                
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 great
                 expedition
                 provided
                 themselves
                 Horses
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 departed
                 from
                 Trent
                 about
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ;
                 the
                 Legate
                 with
                 the
                 Italian
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 having
                 been
                 to
                 take
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 the
                 Evening
                 before
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 new
                 Ambassadours
                 came
                 to
                 Trent
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   Wern
                   ,
                   Munching
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Jerome
                   Gerard
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 wait
                 on
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 shew'd
                 their
                 Commission
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 Demands
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 and
                 acquainted
                 them
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 the
                 Divines
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 give
                 a
                 fuller
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith.
                 That
                 seemed
                 very
                 strange
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 readiness
                 for
                 their
                 Journy
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thinking
                 of
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 must
                 needs
                 tarry
                 against
                 his
                 will.
                 Their
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 communicate
                 the
                 matter
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 inform
                 them
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 perplexity
                 and
                 anxiety
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 acted
                 craftily
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 privy
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 dissembled
                 all
                 along
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 neither
                 knew
                 what
                 was
                 doing
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 had
                 received
                 no
                 Letters
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 tell
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 return
                 home
                 without
                 danger
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 the
                 longer
                 delay
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 greater
                 their
                 danger
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 silence
                 they
                 slipt
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 posting
                 to
                 Brixen
                 ,
                 consulted
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 best
                 do
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lived
                 long
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 Princes
                 name
                 made
                 intercession
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ;
                 Having
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 obtained
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 and
                 purged
                 himself
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 of
                 having
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Warlike
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gained
                 credit
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 streight
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 took
                 his
                 Journy
                 through
                 Carniola
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 returned
                 safe
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Cologne
                 came
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 honourably
                 received
                 by
                 those
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperour
                 sent
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 .
                 Having
                 after
                 had
                 long
                 and
                 private
                 Conferences
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 they
                 pursued
                 their
                 Journy
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 matter
                 required
                 dispatch
                 .
                 
                 Six
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 left
                 Trent
                 ,
                 four
                 Divines
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Brentius
                 was
                 one
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 repair
                 instantly
                 to
                 Count
                 Montfort
                 ,
                 and
                 name
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 praying
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Collegues
                 would
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 might
                 give
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 to
                 business
                 again
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 Session
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 shewed
                 his
                 Commission
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 solemn
                 manner
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 ;
                 After
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 publick
                 Session
                 was
                 put
                 off
                 till
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 privately
                 ,
                 nothing
                 else
                 being
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 which
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 presented
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 had
                 brought
                 some
                 Copies
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 being
                 communicated
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 were
                 sought
                 after
                 by
                 many
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 kept
                 the
                 written
                 Copy
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 presented
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 known
                 till
                 then
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 published
                 ,
                 some
                 Italian
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Divines
                 ,
                 made
                 great
                 enquiry
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 not
                 all
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 design
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 taking
                 that
                 ill
                 ,
                 chid
                 a
                 certain
                 Physician
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 a
                 Learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 dispersing
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 Books
                 .
                 Count
                 Montfort
                 also
                 told
                 them
                 plainly
                 little
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 trespassed
                 against
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 had
                 publick
                 security
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 save
                 them
                 harmless
                 ,
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 giving
                 offence
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 private
                 Congregation
                 that
                 was
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Legates
                 House
                 ,
                 Poictieres
                 sent
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 word
                 in
                 the
                 Night-time
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 some
                 hours
                 before
                 a
                 long
                 Conference
                 together
                 about
                 entering
                 upon
                 Business
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Collegues
                 propound
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 sail
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 appointed
                 them
                 an
                 hour
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 where
                 Poictieres
                 having
                 spoken
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 again
                 demanded
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 moved
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Demands
                 presented
                 long
                 before
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 conveniently
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 after
                 many
                 words
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 stuck
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 a
                 stop
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Negotiation
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Instruction
                 ,
                 declare
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 obtain
                 what
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 demanded
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 evidently
                 known
                 ,
                 how
                 very
                 desirous
                 their
                 Prince
                 was
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 handling
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 might
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 delayed
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 in
                 their
                 Princes
                 Name
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 their
                 Divines
                 to
                 a
                 publick
                 Disputation
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 still
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Right
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 retain
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 claim
                 by
                 Law
                 and
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 protestation
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 it
                 them
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 stept
                 aside
                 .
                 Being
                 again
                 called
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 commended
                 their
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 they
                 aimed
                 at
                 Concord
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 thing
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 entreated
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 withdrew
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 thought
                 on
                 two
                 ways
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 That
                 either
                 the
                 Divines
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 touching
                 all
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 given
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 produced
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 several
                 Heads
                 thereof
                 handled
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 their
                 Divines
                 were
                 come
                 with
                 that
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 more
                 fully
                 explain
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 contained
                 in
                 that
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 oppugne
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 seemed
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 compendious
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 convenient
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 think
                 on
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 whom
                 he
                 represented
                 had
                 read
                 the
                 Writing
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Wirtemberg-Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 approved
                 and
                 professed
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sent
                 Divines
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 that
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 enjoyned
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 profession
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 and
                 their
                 Associates
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 whereas
                 they
                 made
                 so
                 fair
                 advances
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 so
                 openly
                 and
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 associated
                 Cities
                 ,
                 joyned
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 overjoyed
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 them
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 faithful
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Theological
                 Disceptation
                 ,
                 and
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 prescribed
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 shortly
                 acquaint
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 Fathers
                 Opinion
                 was
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 no
                 news
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 preparing
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 went
                 to
                 Count
                 Monfort
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 if
                 the
                 Fathers
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 given
                 any
                 answer
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 mention
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Naumburg
                 went
                 no
                 farther
                 than
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Commissioners
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 chief
                 Note
                 too
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 their
                 request
                 ,
                 be
                 there
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 designs
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 of
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 directed
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 Men
                 might
                 not
                 lose
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 the
                 main
                 concern
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 waited
                 upon
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 return
                 home
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 account
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Theological
                 Disceptation
                 .
                 This
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 some
                 farther
                 discourse
                 about
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 future
                 Debates
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 conveniently
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 Method
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 proposed
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 order
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 thought
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 his
                 Collegues
                 had
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputy
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 alledged
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Divines
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 handled
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 Fundamentals
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Creation
                 ;
                 the
                 Fall
                 of
                 Man
                 ;
                 Original
                 Sin
                 ;
                 Justification
                 ;
                 Faith
                 ;
                 Good
                 Works
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 ought
                 their
                 Divines
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 same
                 Method
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 promised
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 delivered
                 the
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 about
                 all
                 Matters
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 invert
                 the
                 Order
                 and
                 Nature
                 of
                 things
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 unless
                 Superiour
                 and
                 Antecedent
                 Points
                 were
                 rightly
                 determined
                 ,
                 all
                 Disputes
                 about
                 inferiour
                 and
                 subsequent
                 Matters
                 ,
                 that
                 depend
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 deduced
                 from
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 fruitless
                 and
                 vain
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 upon
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 intended
                 departure
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 granted
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 suffer
                 no
                 Man
                 to
                 depart
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 now
                 remained
                 would
                 be
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Commission
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 He
                 bid
                 him
                 go
                 to
                 Count
                 Monfort
                 and
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 civilly
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 wishing
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 Journy
                 home
                 .
                 When
                 Count
                 Monfort
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 Commission
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wished
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Affairs
                 would
                 have
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 ,
                 occasion
                 so
                 required
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 against
                 his
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 very
                 kindly
                 dismissed
                 him
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 just
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 out
                 upon
                 his
                 Journy
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 sending
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Poictieres
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 condescended
                 to
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 yet
                 having
                 considered
                 better
                 on
                 't
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 That
                 Matters
                 were
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 maturity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 spent
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Actions
                 to
                 be
                 begun
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Legate
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 somewhat
                 indisposed
                 ,
                 something
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 determined
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 stay
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 depart
                 at
                 that
                 juncture
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 would
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 there
                 for
                 some
                 Months
                 past
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Emperours
                 command
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 withdraw
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 Orders
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Principals
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 shew
                 the
                 Letters
                 whereby
                 he
                 was
                 recalled
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 required
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 having
                 told
                 them
                 some
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 stirred
                 one
                 foot
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 who
                 wished
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 tarry
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 dignity
                 also
                 of
                 their
                 Character
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 fond
                 of
                 ,
                 might
                 justly
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 spared
                 now
                 ;
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 that
                 remained
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 admit
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 hearing
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 who
                 lately
                 arrived
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 present
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 was
                 common
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 declared
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Matter
                 should
                 be
                 handled
                 seriously
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 intermission
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 would
                 substitute
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Post
                 ,
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 away
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 ,
                 replied
                 Ambassadour
                 Poictieres
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 stay
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Action
                 were
                 begun
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 speedily
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 recovered
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Collegues
                 should
                 manage
                 the
                 Matter
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 
                 excuses
                 and
                 entreaties
                 would
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 purposely
                 reserved
                 till
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 both
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 had
                 leave
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 Then
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 neither
                 would
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 ,
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 going
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 no
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 signifie
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 they
                 themselves
                 desired
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 having
                 recommended
                 the
                 Publick
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 their
                 Cares
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 leave
                 of
                 their
                 Excellencies
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 disagreed
                 among
                 themselves
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 all
                 look
                 one
                 way
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 Neapolitans
                 ,
                 Sicilians
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 the
                 Emperours
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 urged
                 hard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 that
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 some
                 impediments
                 started
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 prevent
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Broils
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 German
                 Bishops
                 were
                 already
                 gone
                 ,
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 intelligence
                 daily
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 were
                 already
                 in
                 Arms.
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 also
                 had
                 employed
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 bestirred
                 himself
                 actively
                 in
                 negotiating
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 that
                 took
                 effect
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 be
                 dissolved
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 and
                 dreaded
                 all
                 these
                 thing
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 business
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 what
                 they
                 most
                 desired
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadours
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 later
                 end
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 
                   Franciscan
                   Fryer
                
                 ,
                 preaching
                 upon
                 St.
                 
                 Paul's
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 numerous
                 Auditory
                 ,
                 took
                 occasion
                 now
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 rail
                 bitterly
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Followers
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 lived
                 an
                 honest
                 Moral
                 Life
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 saved
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 preached
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 having
                 been
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 illustrate
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 exhibited
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 grievance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 Council
                 ,
                 whose
                 Decrees
                 already
                 made
                 contained
                 hardly
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 bitter
                 Censures
                 ,
                 and
                 Execrations
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 they
                 professed
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 Frier
                 t'other
                 day
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 said
                 many
                 absurd
                 things
                 openly
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 Ancient
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 belched
                 out
                 many
                 reproaches
                 against
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Churches
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 some
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 these
                 things
                 against
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 saw
                 how
                 well
                 his
                 Sermon
                 took
                 with
                 the
                 Hearers
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 only
                 cause
                 why
                 they
                 were
                 called
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 spectacle
                 and
                 laughing-stock
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 forced
                 daily
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 reproached
                 and
                 railed
                 at
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 Journy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 Writing
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 earnest
                 suit
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 their
                 Character
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 procure
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Father
                 's
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Confession
                 exhibited
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 might
                 be
                 publickly
                 heard
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadours
                 graciously
                 received
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 professing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 an
                 occasion
                 offered
                 of
                 urging
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 did
                 refuse
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 put
                 it
                 home
                 to
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
                 The
                 Frier
                 also
                 preached
                 no
                 more
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 pretending
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 besieged
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 took
                 i●
                 by
                 surrender
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 following
                 Book
                 .
                 April
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 ,
                 taking
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 enjoyned
                 ,
                 two
                 Divines
                 ,
                 
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Marbach
                
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 Poictieres
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 zealous
                 in
                 pursuing
                 the
                 common
                 concern
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Sickness
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 Collegues
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 would
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 fault
                 ,
                 if
                 no
                 progress
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 omit
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 furthering
                 
                 of
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 protestation
                 .
                 The
                 others
                 having
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diligence
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 expected
                 something
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 communicated
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 sent
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 next
                 course
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 understood
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 remained
                 no
                 more
                 hopes
                 of
                 acting
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 done
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 :
                 Nor
                 did
                 he
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 both
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 delay
                 and
                 cessation
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 pray'd
                 them
                 ,
                 patiently
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 tediousness
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 more
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 plain
                 and
                 positive
                 answer
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 Next
                 day
                 ,
                 Messengers
                 and
                 Letters
                 came
                 post
                 haste
                 with
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 
                 Ausburg's
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 marching
                 streight
                 towards
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 to
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Passes
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Militia
                 was
                 raised
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Tirol
                 ,
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 listed
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 Muster
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 were
                 now
                 gone
                 ,
                 
                 none
                 remained
                 but
                 the
                 Proxies
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Spire
                 and
                 Munster
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 the
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 presently
                 fled
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 carrying
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 by
                 Water
                 ,
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 Adige
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Wirtemberg
                 Ambassadours
                 started
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 broke
                 up
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 accord
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 .
                 They
                 seemed
                 much
                 against
                 it
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 until
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Emperours
                 pleasure
                 therein
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 reasons
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 ,
                 given
                 them
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadour
                 Poictieres
                 put
                 the
                 question
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 the
                 Fathers
                 did
                 proceed
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 the
                 Divines
                 say
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 April
                 the
                 eighth
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 they
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Writing
                 they
                 required
                 .
                 Therein
                 they
                 declared
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Divines
                 was
                 exhibited
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 the
                 Divines
                 came
                 :
                 How
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 vain
                 solicited
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 demands
                 :
                 How
                 to
                 that
                 very
                 day
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 future
                 action
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 also
                 a
                 War
                 was
                 broken
                 out
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Italians
                 also
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 so
                 involved
                 in
                 troubles
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 at
                 present
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 prudent
                 neither
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 progress
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Bishops
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 that
                 Affair
                 happened
                 to
                 be
                 duely
                 and
                 orderly
                 treated
                 ,
                 they
                 supposed
                 their
                 Prince
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Decrees
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 found
                 fault
                 with
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 brought
                 under
                 a
                 lawful
                 Examination
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Fathers
                 should
                 now
                 proceed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 credible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 course
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 if
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 either
                 the
                 Decrees
                 already
                 made
                 should
                 be
                 corrected
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 should
                 afterwards
                 be
                 decreed
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 embraced
                 with
                 most
                 willing
                 and
                 obedient
                 Minds
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 demonstrated
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Confession
                 exhibited
                 :
                 Which
                 Writing
                 they
                 both
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 pious
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 explain
                 it
                 more
                 fully
                 ,
                 when
                 occasion
                 called
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 departure
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 liberty
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 granted
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 safe
                 conduct
                 to
                 depart
                 thence
                 ,
                 whensoever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 Man
                 a
                 reason
                 for
                 their
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 many
                 civilities
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 obliged
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 baulk
                 that
                 small
                 Duty
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 they
                 took
                 their
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 rode
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 coming
                 post
                 from
                 Brixen
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 belonged
                 to
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 asked
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Brentius
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 to
                 him
                 most
                 courteously
                 .
                 We
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Fathers
                 did
                 nor
                 all
                 look
                 one
                 way
                 :
                 
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 seemed
                 the
                 most
                 active
                 and
                 diligent
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 also
                 pretended
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 need
                 of
                 Reformation
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 entertained
                 the
                 best
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Manners
                 should
                 be
                 reformed
                 ,
                 That
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 Examples
                 of
                 impure
                 and
                 dishonest
                 Lives
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 mind
                 his
                 own
                 Cure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 single
                 person
                 should
                 enjoy
                 more
                 Livings
                 than
                 one
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 ,
                 to
                 confine
                 the
                 Popes
                 Power
                 within
                 certain
                 bounds
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 allow
                 his
                 Court
                 so
                 much
                 Authority
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 over
                 all
                 Provinces
                 .
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 comprehended
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledging
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 belonged
                 properly
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 amendment
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 they
                 neither
                 owned
                 themselves
                 guilty
                 of
                 any
                 Error
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 allow
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 could
                 err
                 ,
                 and
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 length
                 forced
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 obey
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 as
                 appeared
                 plainly
                 enough
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 .
                 It
                 confirmed
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Hope
                 and
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 thought
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 Professors
                 of
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 remaining
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 being
                 either
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 banished
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 of
                 Schwabia
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 the
                 common
                 talk
                 there
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Months
                 ,
                 all
                 Matters
                 relating
                 to
                 Doctrine
                 would
                 be
                 determined
                 .
                 For
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Points
                 ,
                 two
                 only
                 remained
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 and
                 Marriage
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 other
                 Heads
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 were
                 already
                 determined
                 .
                 The
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Basil
                 decided
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Writings
                 which
                 agreed
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 these
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 belong
                 only
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 interpret
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 they
                 admit
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 restored
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 changing
                 the
                 Words
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 determined
                 that
                 the
                 Traditions
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 in
                 all
                 doubtful
                 and
                 controverted
                 Points
                 ,
                 and
                 whensoever
                 they
                 wanted
                 a
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 they
                 bragg'd
                 of
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 handed
                 down
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 oftner
                 than
                 once
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Disputations
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 also
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 received
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Ambassadours
                 ,
                 they
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 Apostolical
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 they
                 only
                 understood
                 written
                 Traditions
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 subjoyned
                 to
                 the
                 Second
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Bible
                 ,
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Evangelists
                 .
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 had
                 been
                 appointed
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 :
                 But
                 Affairs
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 Case
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Fathers
                 that
                 remained
                 met
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 and
                 Quarrels
                 ,
                 of
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 prorogued
                 the
                 Council
                 for
                 two
                 years
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Peace
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 the
                 twenty
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
                 Within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Ambassadours
                 departed
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Legate
                 Crescentio
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 behind
                 :
                 He
                 being
                 frightned
                 by
                 a
                 Vision
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 began
                 both
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 despair
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Physicians
                 could
                 do
                 to
                 comfort
                 him
                 .
                 
                 Nor
                 was
                 he
                 mistaken
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 Distemper
                 increasing
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 at
                 Verona
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 now
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 with
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 renewed
                 ,
                 thought
                 of
                 nothing
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 retrieving
                 Popery
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 setting
                 it
                 shortly
                 upon
                 its
                 Legs
                 again
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 threescore
                 and
                 two
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 eight
                 Germans
                 ,
                 five
                 and
                 twenty
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 two
                 Sardinians
                 ,
                 four
                 Sicilians
                 ,
                 one
                 Hungarian
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Agria
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 Italians
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 Divines
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 forty
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 nineteen
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 twelve
                 Germans
                 and
                 Flemings
                 .
                 
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 past
                 in
                 silence
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Legate
                 
                 Crescentio's
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 invented
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 malice
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 so
                 reported
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 comforted
                 him
                 on
                 his
                 Sick
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 sit
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 busie
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 March
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 ,
                 even
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 in
                 writing
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 rising
                 to
                 refresh
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Work
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 black
                 Dog
                 of
                 extraordinary
                 bigness
                 ,
                 with
                 flaming
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 Ears
                 reaching
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 Room
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 streight
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 afterwards
                 slipt
                 away
                 under
                 the
                 Table
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 himself
                 again
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 fear
                 and
                 amazement
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 struck
                 him
                 into
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 in
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Outer-chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 them
                 bring
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 out
                 the
                 Dog
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 no
                 Dog
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 neither
                 there
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chamber
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 pensive
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fell
                 into
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 reported
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 Death
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 many
                 times
                 cried
                 out
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 Dog
                 that
                 clambered
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Bed.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXIV
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   publishes
                   a
                   Declaration
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   entreating
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   hinder
                   his
                   Design
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   all
                   assist
                   and
                   declare
                   for
                   him
                   .
                   Much
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   there
                   was
                   another
                   Declaration
                   published
                   by
                   Albert
                   ,
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   also
                   declares
                   himself
                   the
                   Protector
                   of
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Captive
                   Princes
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   marching
                   into
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   seizes
                   Metz.
                   After
                   that
                   be
                   marches
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   went
                   to
                   Hagenaw
                   ,
                   whither
                   many
                   Ambassadors
                   and
                   Deputies
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   desire
                   him
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   abstain
                   from
                   wasting
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   his
                   Army
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   removes
                   his
                   Camp
                   ,
                   and
                   leaving
                   Germany
                   ,
                   retreats
                   again
                   to
                   Lorrain
                   .
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   with
                   his
                   associates
                   possesses
                   the
                   passes
                   of
                   the
                   Alpes
                   ,
                   and
                   forces
                   the
                   Emperor
                   to
                   fly
                   ,
                   who
                   a
                   little
                   before
                   had
                   set
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   his
                   Prisoner
                   at
                   liberty
                   .
                   The
                   Princes
                   by
                   Proclamation
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   restore
                   all
                   the
                   outed
                   and
                   banished
                   Ministers
                   .
                   Whilst
                   Duke
                   Maurice
                   is
                   at
                   Passaw
                   treating
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   Albert
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   uses
                   great
                   Cruelty
                   against
                   those
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   and
                   forces
                   them
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   ;
                   many
                   things
                   both
                   by
                   Letters
                   and
                   Agents
                   represented
                   to
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   treat
                   about
                   entring
                   into
                   a
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   certain
                   conditions
                   things
                   are
                   softened
                   .
                   They
                   of
                   Siena
                   revolt
                   from
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   who
                   comes
                   to
                   Strasburg
                   on
                   his
                   march
                   to
                   besiege
                   Metz.
                   
                
              
               
                 WE
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 unanimous
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
                 This
                 War
                 lasted
                 a
                 Year
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 setting
                 at
                 liberty
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ;
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 intercession
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 forced
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Catzenelbogen
                 to
                 swear
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 fully
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 foregoing
                 Book
                 ,
                 he
                 entered
                 into
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 confirmed
                 by
                 Hostages
                 mutually
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 publish
                 a
                 declaration
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 thereby
                 win
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 good-will
                 of
                 many
                 .
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 making
                 this
                 alliance
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 went
                 privately
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 King.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 besieged
                 Magdeburg
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Garrison
                 that
                 held
                 out
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 had
                 their
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 in
                 Mulhausen
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 damage
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Northhausen
                 and
                 Erford
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 demanded
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 chief
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 outrages
                 they
                 committed
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 Pay
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 pretext
                 he
                 used
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 in
                 reality
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 were
                 listed
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 secretly
                 sworn
                 to
                 their
                 Colours
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 the
                 Divines
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 propound
                 some
                 other
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Divines
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 advanced
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 there
                 stayed
                 for
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 fully
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 preceding
                 Book
                 .
                 He
                 sent
                 before
                 other
                 Ambassadors
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                   Christopher
                   Carlebitz
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Ulrick
                   Mordeysen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 his
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 being
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 Treaty
                 and
                 Negotiation
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 Lodgings
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himself
                 set
                 out
                 and
                 advanced
                 ,
                 some
                 days
                 Journey
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 stopt
                 sho●●
                 and
                 making
                 an
                 excused
                 by
                 very
                 kind
                 〈◊〉
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 roa●
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 Insp●●●●
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 Thus
                 from
                 〈…〉
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Spring
                 ,
                 having
                 timely
                 recalled
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 muster
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 whom
                 with
                 great
                 Secrecy
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 published
                 his
                 Declaration
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 thing
                 he
                 wished
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 agreement
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 had
                 indeed
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 both
                 privately
                 and
                 by
                 publick
                 decrees
                 :
                 that
                 however
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 interpret
                 these
                 Promises
                 and
                 Decrees
                 in
                 another
                 sense
                 now
                 ;
                 but
                 wholly
                 rescinded
                 and
                 abrogated
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 spared
                 neither
                 to
                 tell
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 they
                 were
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 needed
                 much
                 to
                 trust
                 or
                 rely
                 upon
                 former
                 Promises
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 and
                 affairs
                 was
                 different
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 all
                 must
                 obey
                 ,
                 or
                 expect
                 to
                 suffer
                 if
                 they
                 refuse
                 .
                 That
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 these
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 shewed
                 a
                 hostile
                 Mind
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 also
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 against
                 himself
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 his
                 Rank
                 and
                 Profession
                 ,
                 and
                 invented
                 many
                 causes
                 of
                 hatred
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 other
                 Crimes
                 :
                 whereas
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 made
                 it
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 was
                 least
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 always
                 their
                 aim
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 a
                 step
                 to
                 raise
                 them
                 to
                 Dominion
                 and
                 Rule
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 obvious
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 what
                 arts
                 and
                 tricks
                 they
                 had
                 used
                 to
                 overturn
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 former
                 years
                 was
                 set
                 forth
                 and
                 professed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 banished
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 decree
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 of
                 a
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ,
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 ended
                 ,
                 with
                 Execution
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 Wars
                 he
                 rescued
                 himself
                 and
                 People
                 from
                 that
                 slavery
                 of
                 Mind
                 and
                 Conscience
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 concerned
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 who
                 alone
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 promote
                 and
                 defend
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 referred
                 all
                 to
                 his
                 divine
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 heartily
                 beseeching
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 grace
                 constantly
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 lifes
                 end
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 thing
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 :
                 that
                 five
                 years
                 since
                 he
                 and
                 Joachim
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ;
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 name
                 put
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 could
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 humbly
                 beg
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 demand
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 accorded
                 to
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 graciously
                 dismiss
                 him
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 prevailed
                 with
                 him
                 by
                 Letters
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 having
                 bound
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Body
                 for
                 Body
                 for
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 that
                 he
                 underwent
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 come
                 with
                 full
                 assurance
                 to
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 humble
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 then
                 supped
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 and
                 spent
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 pretty
                 chearfully
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Inn
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 expectation
                 detained
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 Custody
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 almost
                 five
                 whole
                 Years
                 languished
                 in
                 great
                 Misery
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 had
                 ratified
                 and
                 approved
                 the
                 transaction
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Wolffgang
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 had
                 engaged
                 as
                 sureties
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 he
                 did
                 perform
                 his
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 deliver
                 him
                 up
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 treaty
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 his
                 Fine
                 was
                 payed
                 ,
                 the
                 Artillery
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 delivered
                 ,
                 the
                 Castles
                 and
                 Forts
                 demolished
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 and
                 Confederacy
                 exhibited
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 remained
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 neither
                 the
                 Prayers
                 nor
                 intercession
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Wife
                 ,
                 who
                 died
                 for
                 grief
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 other
                 Princes
                 could
                 hitherto
                 any
                 way
                 prevail
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 made
                 his
                 application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 many
                 entertained
                 a
                 sinistrous
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 earnestly
                 begg'd
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 regard
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 that
                 their
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 rendered
                 to
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 deserved
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinands
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 thereof
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 Arguments
                 could
                 prevail
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 compelled
                 him
                 being
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 Law-suits
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 such
                 difficult
                 matters
                 ,
                 to
                 plead
                 his
                 Cause
                 under
                 constraint
                 ;
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 how
                 suspiciously
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 how
                 great
                 precipitation
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 managed
                 ,
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 before
                 known
                 or
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 that
                 pretext
                 of
                 Law
                 forsooth
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 by
                 degrees
                 turn
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 streights
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 maintain
                 their
                 rank
                 and
                 quality
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 highly
                 concerned
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 near
                 relation
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 its
                 Succession
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 might
                 seem
                 strange
                 indeed
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 now
                 obvious
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 kind
                 of
                 Arts
                 ,
                 tended
                 mainly
                 to
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 that
                 Monarchy
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 rearing
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 third
                 and
                 chief
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 concerned
                 all
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 common
                 and
                 native
                 Country
                 Germany
                 ,
                 whose
                 condition
                 was
                 certainly
                 most
                 sad
                 and
                 deplorable
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 contrary
                 to
                 Laws
                 and
                 Treaties
                 ,
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 after
                 many
                 years
                 continuance
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 rooting
                 ,
                 devouring
                 other
                 Mens
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 City
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 practising
                 all
                 kinds
                 of
                 filthy
                 Lust
                 :
                 that
                 besides
                 ,
                 new
                 ways
                 of
                 raising
                 Money
                 were
                 invented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 Liberty
                 many
                 ways
                 imposed
                 upon
                 ,
                 wherein
                 no
                 rank
                 nor
                 state
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 Electors
                 themselves
                 were
                 spared
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 foreign
                 Kings
                 who
                 grieve
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 tender
                 the
                 wellfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 were
                 kept
                 at
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 publick
                 Diets
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 reduced
                 under
                 a
                 foul
                 and
                 ignominious
                 Bondage
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 account
                 Posterity
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 after
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 curse
                 and
                 detest
                 the
                 sottish
                 Cowardice
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 fairest
                 ornament
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 its
                 Liberty
                 was
                 lost
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Landgrave
                   William
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 moved
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 grief
                 for
                 his
                 Father's
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Enemy
                 also
                 laboured
                 to
                 undermine
                 and
                 turn
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 deliverance
                 of
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reparation
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 recovering
                 the
                 common
                 Liberty
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 then
                 offer
                 to
                 hinder
                 or
                 disturb
                 this
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 forward
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 and
                 give
                 good
                 assurances
                 of
                 their
                 resolutions
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 did
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 their
                 adversaries
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 This
                 Declaration
                 was
                 also
                 signed
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckelburg
                 ,
                 particularly
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 since
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 declared
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 also
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms.
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 published
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 a
                 Declaration
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 complained
                 that
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 their
                 office
                 ought
                 to
                 maintain
                 and
                 enlarge
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 now
                 held
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 wherein
                 some
                 few
                 were
                 assembled
                 to
                 subvert
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 that
                 many
                 diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 also
                 called
                 ,
                 whereof
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 some
                 cunning
                 fetch
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Men
                 corrupted
                 with
                 Bribes
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 Money
                 may
                 be
                 raised
                 to
                 the
                 weakening
                 and
                 impoverishing
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 brought
                 about
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 most
                 voices
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 that
                 matters
                 were
                 now
                 so
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 all
                 consultations
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 depended
                 on
                 the
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 of
                 one
                 single
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 neither
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 nor
                 German
                 Born
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 Incorporated
                 into
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 all
                 Germans
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 publick
                 affairs
                 must
                 be
                 thus
                 managed
                 ;
                 it
                 were
                 
                 far
                 better
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 Imperial
                 Diets
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Money
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 freely
                 and
                 liberally
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 demanded
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 time
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 much
                 charges
                 spared
                 :
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Artifices
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 Foreigners
                 abused
                 at
                 their
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 detriment
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 that
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 who
                 durst
                 bewail
                 that
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 expose
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 displeasures
                 :
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 dispatch'd
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 off
                 by
                 tedious
                 delays
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 a
                 publick
                 Grievance
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 as
                 matters
                 went
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 learn
                 other
                 Languages
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 sollicite
                 their
                 own
                 Business
                 to
                 any
                 purpose
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 publick
                 Edict
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 serve
                 in
                 foreign
                 Wars
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 who
                 were
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 over
                 and
                 above
                 most
                 grievous
                 Penalties
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 also
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 other
                 inferiour
                 sneaking
                 Conditions
                 :
                 that
                 great
                 summs
                 of
                 Money
                 were
                 extorted
                 from
                 their
                 Tenants
                 and
                 Vassals
                 for
                 having
                 served
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 Burthens
                 had
                 been
                 also
                 laid
                 upon
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 committed
                 no
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 War
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 Money
                 had
                 been
                 imposed
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 defraying
                 the
                 charges
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 with
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Sinews
                 ,
                 nor
                 Force
                 at
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 reckoned
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 civil
                 suits
                 of
                 greatest
                 concern
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 publick
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 a
                 few
                 Commissioners
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 or
                 to
                 marr
                 great
                 Princes
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 by
                 Edict
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Prince
                 should
                 have
                 his
                 own
                 Image
                 stampt
                 upon
                 his
                 Coin
                 ,
                 that
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 Germany
                 almost
                 ,
                 new
                 Senators
                 were
                 appointed
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 slavery
                 imposed
                 now
                 generally
                 upon
                 all
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 much
                 mischief
                 ,
                 reduced
                 many
                 to
                 Poverty
                 and
                 Want
                 ,
                 and
                 practised
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Insolence
                 and
                 Lasciviousness
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 neither
                 had
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 been
                 favoured
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 himself
                 better
                 Usage
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Services
                 he
                 had
                 rendered
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Magdeburg
                 he
                 was
                 absent
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 Soldiers
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 Officers
                 had
                 made
                 great
                 intercession
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 certainly
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 put
                 lives
                 ,
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 risk
                 for
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 bravely
                 rewarded
                 for
                 their
                 Pains
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 War
                 ,
                 written
                 by
                 
                   Louis
                   D'Avila
                
                 a
                 foul-mouth'd
                 lying
                 fellow
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 all
                 Germany
                 so
                 coldly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contempt
                 and
                 aversion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 barbarous
                 and
                 obscure
                 People
                 ,
                 unknown
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 indignity
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Libel
                 had
                 been
                 Printed
                 with
                 a
                 special
                 Priviledge
                 and
                 Licence
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 indeed
                 were
                 now
                 excused
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 sent
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Germany
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 the
                 cry
                 still
                 which
                 was
                 up
                 some
                 years
                 ago
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 talk
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 degrees
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 altered
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Men
                 must
                 obey
                 the
                 present
                 Commands
                 or
                 suffer
                 Punishment
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 since
                 some
                 Princes
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 this
                 yoke
                 of
                 Bondage
                 and
                 Ignominy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 all
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 concern
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 openly
                 declared
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 join
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 in
                 that
                 common
                 Cause
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 though
                 some
                 might
                 take
                 the
                 contrary
                 part
                 ;
                 yet
                 ought
                 they
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 better
                 usage
                 from
                 their
                 victorious
                 Adversary
                 :
                 Since
                 then
                 the
                 state
                 and
                 condition
                 of
                 all
                 Germans
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 misery
                 alike
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 now
                 did
                 carry
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 prosecute
                 them
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 :
                 that
                 there
                 went
                 a
                 report
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Associates
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 foreign
                 Nations
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turk
                 himself
                 into
                 Germany
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 absurd
                 Calumny
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 madness
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 themselves
                 and
                 Country
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 ?
                 That
                 what
                 was
                 said
                 of
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 only
                 to
                 enrich
                 himself
                 :
                 that
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 past
                 he
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 prospect
                 or
                 design
                 but
                 the
                 purchasing
                 of
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 by
                 his
                 Services
                 :
                 that
                 fair
                 and
                 ample
                 conditions
                 had
                 been
                 several
                 times
                 offered
                 him
                 
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 rejected
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 espouse
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 ancient
                 Dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 perhaps
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 overgrown
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 prohibited
                 in
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 should
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 weakened
                 and
                 impaired
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 since
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Bishops
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Evils
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 though
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 founded
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 destroyed
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 vices
                 being
                 rooted
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 things
                 reformed
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 station
                 ,
                 nay
                 and
                 flourish
                 too
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 therein
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 by
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 also
                 made
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 chief
                 design
                 ,
                 Religion
                 being
                 once
                 setled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 good
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 immediately
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 restored
                 Scotland
                 to
                 its
                 ancient
                 dignity
                 ,
                 renewed
                 the
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 recovered
                 Boloigne
                 ,
                 brought
                 back
                 the
                 People
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 dispersed
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Lands
                 and
                 Possessions
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 and
                 strict
                 Friendship
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 intent
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 by
                 close
                 and
                 clandestine
                 Counsels
                 had
                 contrived
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 his
                 ruin
                 ,
                 and
                 oftener
                 than
                 once
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 ease
                 and
                 refreshment
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 People
                 also
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 winking
                 at
                 these
                 injuries
                 ,
                 had
                 wholly
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 settling
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 quietness
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 interpreted
                 Cowardise
                 and
                 Faint-heartedness
                 afterwards
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 sad
                 and
                 grievous
                 Complaints
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 specious
                 Pretexts
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 a
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 punishing
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 designs
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 on
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 into
                 Bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 through
                 cunning
                 and
                 crafty
                 counsels
                 ,
                 Factions
                 and
                 Divisions
                 were
                 fomented
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 totally
                 exhausted
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 aimed
                 at
                 an
                 universal
                 Monarchy
                 for
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Austria
                 :
                 that
                 that
                 truly
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 great
                 grief
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 origine
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 alliance
                 and
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 always
                 remained
                 firm
                 and
                 unviolate
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 craft
                 and
                 subtlety
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 given
                 it
                 leave
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Government
                 should
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 Germany
                 lose
                 its
                 liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 well
                 understood
                 how
                 dangerous
                 and
                 prejudicial
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 
                 that
                 Germany
                 was
                 indeed
                 the
                 Bulwark
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 times
                 heartily
                 wished
                 and
                 prayed
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 People
                 might
                 have
                 united
                 their
                 strength
                 and
                 put
                 themselves
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 any
                 danger
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 there
                 appeared
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 many
                 craved
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 different
                 accounts
                 he
                 could
                 see
                 no
                 way
                 how
                 he
                 could
                 succour
                 the
                 Empire
                 so
                 much
                 rent
                 and
                 torn
                 :
                 Nevertheless
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 just
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 offered
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 fit
                 occasion
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Piacenza
                 and
                 Parma
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 laid
                 Snares
                 ,
                 had
                 implored
                 help
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 laying
                 open
                 before
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 injuries
                 received
                 ,
                 had
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Mirandula
                 :
                 that
                 afterwards
                 came
                 those
                 complaints
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 league
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 mention
                 those
                 weighty
                 and
                 just
                 causes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ;
                 since
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 understood
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 declarations
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 might
                 consider
                 with
                 himself
                 whether
                 this
                 insatiable
                 ambition
                 of
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 just
                 ground
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 having
                 ruined
                 the
                 Wealth
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 swept
                 all
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Coffers
                 and
                 Treasury
                 ?
                 Were
                 not
                 the
                 provinces
                 of
                 
                   Utricht
                   ,
                   Liege
                
                 and
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 sufficient
                 instances
                 thereof
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 was
                 also
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 free
                 Cities
                 oppressed
                 ?
                 That
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 now
                 hovering
                 over
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   Treves
                   ,
                   Cleve
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 the
                 Prints
                 of
                 their
                 footsteeps
                 upon
                 their
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 ways
                 made
                 havock
                 of
                 the
                 Landgraves
                 Territories
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 excluded
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 by
                 publick
                 Edict
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 from
                 serving
                 
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 cut
                 off
                 brave
                 and
                 valiant
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 Vogelsperg
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 glut
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 saw
                 executed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 bad
                 example
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 encourage
                 and
                 hire
                 Men
                 to
                 kill
                 those
                 who
                 served
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 certainly
                 to
                 be
                 expressed
                 ,
                 what
                 Arts
                 their
                 Enemies
                 used
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 were
                 by
                 them
                 thrust
                 in
                 and
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 business
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 and
                 accomplish
                 whatever
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 that
                 had
                 happened
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 those
                 kind
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 refuse
                 his
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Germans
                 who
                 desired
                 it
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 resolved
                 also
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 nay
                 his
                 very
                 Person
                 in
                 that
                 war
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 neither
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 private
                 profit
                 or
                 advantage
                 thereby
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 his
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 asserting
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 delivering
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 detained
                 in
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 base
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 purchase
                 to
                 himself
                 Praise
                 and
                 immortal
                 Glory
                 ;
                 as
                 Flaminius
                 had
                 heretofore
                 done
                 in
                 delivering
                 Greece
                 from
                 bondage
                 ;
                 nor
                 needed
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 fear
                 Violence
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 that
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 hurt
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 might
                 believe
                 the
                 Promise
                 which
                 he
                 faithfully
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 their
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 out
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 design
                 to
                 afflict
                 and
                 plague
                 the
                 Clergy
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 entertaining
                 such
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 them
                 all
                 under
                 his
                 protection
                 and
                 defence
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 assurance
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 annoy
                 him
                 nor
                 his
                 Friends
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 good
                 hopes
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Liberty
                 were
                 once
                 restored
                 ,
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 upon
                 lawful
                 terms
                 established
                 ,
                 all
                 ambition
                 and
                 desire
                 of
                 private
                 lucre
                 being
                 set
                 aside
                 :
                 That
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 things
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 declare
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 purpose
                 was
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 did
                 require
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Person
                 would
                 offer
                 to
                 hinder
                 or
                 molest
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Friends
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 forget
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 duty
                 which
                 he
                 owed
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 making
                 resistance
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 destroy
                 him
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 as
                 a
                 rotten
                 and
                 corrupt
                 Member
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 hurt
                 by
                 Contagion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 be
                 restrained
                 from
                 doing
                 of
                 Mischief
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 learn
                 the
                 rest
                 from
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Byonne
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 with
                 fuller
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 willed
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 Credit
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Declaration
                 was
                 Printed
                 and
                 Published
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Cap
                 betwixt
                 two
                 Daggers
                 over
                 head
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 this
                 Motto
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Emblem
                   of
                   Liberty
                
                 ;
                 underneath
                 was
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 called
                 himself
                 
                   the
                   Defender
                   of
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Captive
                   Princes
                
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 cognisance
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 on
                 ancient
                 Medals
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 of
                 
                   Julius
                   Caesar
                
                 .
                 Whereas
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 allotted
                 a
                 reward
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 kill
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Collonels
                 ;
                 the
                 Story
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 by
                 a
                 late
                 Edict
                 again
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Rhinegrave
                   ,
                   Recrod
                   ,
                   Rifeberg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Scherteline
                 ,
                 who
                 all
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 promised
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 four
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 should
                 bring
                 in
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 dead
                 or
                 alive
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 great
                 promoters
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 League
                 we
                 mentioned
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 Germany
                 and
                 there
                 raised
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 carried
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 Now
                 Scherteline
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 in
                 vain
                 sollicited
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 man's
                 Intercession
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 nor
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 declarations
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 dispersed
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 wrought
                 hope
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 many
                 fear
                 and
                 anxiety
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 who
                 disguised
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 declared
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 shuffle
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 frustrate
                 their
                 Expectation
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 going
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fullfil
                 his
                 Promise
                 and
                 Engagement
                 :
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 should
                 obey
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 left
                 to
                 govern
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 to
                 raise
                 Men
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 unprovided
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 happen
                 .
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 was
                 present
                 there
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 day
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 obtained
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Sons
                 ,
                 to
                 appear
                 another
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 summoned
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 fulfil
                 his
                 Promise
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 returned
                 Home
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 having
                 settled
                 all
                 things
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 assigned
                 some
                 Counsellors
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 few
                 in
                 Company
                 to
                 the
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 lying
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 forwards
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 waited
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son.
                 Before
                 he
                 parted
                 from
                 home
                 ,
                 
                   Henry
                   Burgrave
                
                 of
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Illustrious
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Name
                 treated
                 earnestly
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 an
                 accommodation
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 Erlebach
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 being
                 there
                 also
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Garrison
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 and
                 although
                 their
                 answer
                 from
                 within
                 was
                 not
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 their
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 else
                 done
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 concerned
                 him
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 March
                 forwards
                 .
                 Six
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 joyned
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 three
                 days
                 more
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 came
                 to
                 Schuinfurt
                 ;
                 there
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 offered
                 to
                 Mediate
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 both
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Agents
                 ,
                 plainly
                 enough
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Power
                 also
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 his
                 Father's
                 Liberty
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 privy
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 willing
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 conditions
                 and
                 demands
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 would
                 propose
                 .
                 That
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 they
                 march
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 by
                 
                   Rotenburg
                   ,
                   Dinklespiel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Nordlinge●
                 ,
                 to
                 Donawert
                 :
                 at
                 Rotenburg
                 they
                 were
                 joyned
                 by
                 Albert
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 both
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 :
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 past
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 the
                 Towns-People
                 under
                 Subjection
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 new
                 Magistrates
                 in
                 place
                 of
                 those
                 the
                 Emperor
                 put
                 in
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 turned
                 out
                 ;
                 making
                 them
                 also
                 furnish
                 Money
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Ausburg
                 was
                 but
                 meanly
                 Garrisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Wall
                 and
                 Rampart
                 was
                 fallen
                 down
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 it
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 about
                 noon
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 some
                 Incursions
                 ,
                 they
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 Enemies
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 sent
                 four
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 
                 but
                 when
                 four
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 Towns-People
                 surrendred
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 leave
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 March
                 away
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 summon
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 upper
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Norimberg
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 by
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 :
                 That
                 also
                 sollicite
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 nine
                 Miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 thins
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 enter
                 into
                 Society
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Salerno
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 a
                 quarrel
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 revolted
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 acting
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Field
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Toul
                 and
                 Verdan
                 ,
                 two
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 After
                 ward
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 young
                 Duke
                 ,
                 a
                 Boy
                 of
                 nine
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 into
                 France
                 (
                 though
                 his
                 Mother
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 had
                 begged
                 earnestly
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 his
                 Daughter
                 in
                 Marriage
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 himself
                 is
                 taken
                 up
                 about
                 these
                 affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 Constable
                 Ann
                 of
                 Momorency
                 ,
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 Van
                 ,
                 possesses
                 himself
                 of
                 Metz
                 a
                 famous
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 Garrison
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 having
                 made
                 fair
                 Promises
                 ,
                 protesting
                 that
                 their
                 King
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 March
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 the
                 King
                 marched
                 over
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 furnish
                 him
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 March
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 through
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 all
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Friendship
                 .
                 
                 He
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lenoncour
                 as
                 his
                 Agent
                 ,
                 who
                 commended
                 his
                 Zeal
                 and
                 good
                 Intentions
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 .
                 The
                 Constable
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 most
                 friendly
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 nearer
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Works
                 and
                 Fortifications
                 .
                 Afterward
                 on
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 four
                 days
                 there
                 .
                 He
                 obliged
                 the
                 Senate
                 and
                 People
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 appointed
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Gonn●r
                
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Governour
                 ,
                 with
                 orders
                 to
                 disarm
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 all
                 their
                 Weapons
                 into
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 the
                 same
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 those
                 Cities
                 we
                 mentioned
                 :
                 In
                 Lorrain
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Messengers
                 sent
                 before
                 to
                 
                   Strasbourg
                   ,
                   Haguenaw
                
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 supplies
                 of
                 Corn
                 and
                 Provisions
                 .
                 Ausburg
                 being
                 taken
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Town-Council
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 Election
                 also
                 being
                 again
                 confirmed
                 to
                 the
                 Companies
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 confederate
                 Princes
                 marched
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 April
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 rode
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 shot
                 at
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 from
                 within
                 ,
                 they
                 demanded
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 Injury
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 rated
                 it
                 at
                 three
                 hundred
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 refused
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 Hostilities
                 .
                 But
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 understand
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 what
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 were
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Mediator
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 Letters
                 exhorted
                 the
                 chief
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 quench
                 this
                 Conflagration
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 means
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 some
                 implored
                 sucours
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 unable
                 to
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 would
                 take
                 effect
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 neither
                 to
                 them
                 nor
                 the
                 Publick
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 having
                 besieged
                 Ulm
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 April
                 removed
                 to
                 Stocach
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Hegow
                 :
                 where
                 they
                 received
                 three
                 Months
                 Pay
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Name
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 agreed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Gamey
                   de
                   la
                   Mark
                
                 the
                 French
                 Hostage
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 
                   de
                   Nantueil
                
                 died
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 thither
                 .
                 The
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Princes
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckelburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Philip
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son.
                 April
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Danube
                 some
                 Miles
                 below
                 Ulm.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 burnt
                 and
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 belonging
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 
                 raised
                 Contributions
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 their
                 Castle
                 of
                 Helfenstein
                 seated
                 on
                 a
                 high
                 Hill
                 ,
                 putting
                 a
                 Garrison
                 therein
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 raised
                 a
                 Contribution
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Gislingen
                 three
                 Miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 adjoyning
                 Villages
                 .
                 When
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 came
                 to
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 Proposals
                 about
                 the
                 setting
                 at
                 Liberty
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 settling
                 the
                 difference
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 right
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 about
                 the
                 making
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 their
                 Confederate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 outlawed
                 Persons
                 into
                 Favour
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Rhinegrave
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 whom
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 also
                 was
                 Count
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 who
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 had
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 whose
                 head
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 set
                 no
                 rate
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 offend
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 demands
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 were
                 his
                 Son
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 laid
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 regulation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 might
                 be
                 determined
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 very
                 loth
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 comprehended
                 :
                 
                 that
                 however
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 might
                 learn
                 of
                 him
                 upon
                 what
                 terms
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 Peace
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 proscribed
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 demanded
                 besides
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 on
                 under
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 But
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 having
                 answered
                 that
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Associates
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 conclude
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 off
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 another
                 meeting
                 to
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 lying
                 between
                 Ratisbonne
                 and
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 River
                 Inn
                 falls
                 into
                 the
                 Danube
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Deputies
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 there
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckelburg
                 led
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 Gundelfingen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 eight
                 Days
                 ,
                 waiting
                 for
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 return
                 from
                 Austria
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 Mustered
                 at
                 Laugingen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 recovered
                 his
                 Province
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 Otho
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 having
                 also
                 joyned
                 in
                 League
                 with
                 
                 them
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 direct
                 their
                 March
                 towards
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 happened
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 obtained
                 a
                 Truce
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 last
                 from
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 eighth
                 of
                 June
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 raising
                 Forces
                 at
                 the
                 Foot
                 of
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 who
                 assembled
                 at
                 the
                 Town
                 
                   la
                   Rue
                
                 .
                 During
                 these
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 was
                 not
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 suffered
                 much
                 damage
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 obtain
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 new
                 Promotions
                 and
                 Benefices
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 the
                 chinks
                 again
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 fled
                 from
                 Spire
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Declarations
                 hinted
                 their
                 displeasure
                 against
                 them
                 plainly
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 troubles
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 along
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 May
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 within
                 four
                 Miles
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 demanded
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 things
                 necessary
                 from
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 therefore
                 Deputies
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Sarbruck
                 ,
                 seven
                 Miles
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 a
                 certain
                 supply
                 of
                 Corn
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 were
                 
                   Peter
                   Sturmey
                   ,
                   Frederick
                   Gottesseim
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Constable
                 undervalued
                 that
                 offer
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 answering
                 his
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Deputies
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 report
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 give
                 him
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 answer
                 ;
                 yet
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 sent
                 two
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 Quality
                 to
                 urge
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 highly
                 extolling
                 the
                 Affection
                 and
                 Friendship
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 bore
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 insisting
                 likewise
                 upon
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 taking
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 retrieve
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 from
                 oppression
                 .
                 Another
                 demand
                 they
                 made
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 in
                 want
                 of
                 most
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 buy
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 what
                 they
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Tradesmen
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 carry
                 out
                 their
                 Commodities
                 and
                 sell
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Camp.
                 
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Senate
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 usually
                 determined
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 State
                 :
                 that
                 having
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 again
                 send
                 deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 what
                 their
                 resolution
                 was
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 thus
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 same
                 Deputies
                 were
                 again
                 sent
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 was
                 at
                 Saverne
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Constable
                 had
                 heard
                 their
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 offered
                 more
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 their
                 reasons
                 why
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 more
                 angrily
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 in
                 sharp
                 Language
                 how
                 partial
                 Judges
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Favours
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Injuries
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 conclusion
                 of
                 his
                 Speech
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 speak
                 to
                 them
                 himself
                 to
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 them
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 day
                 the
                 Deputies
                 being
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 were
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Vendosme
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 they
                 relate
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 what
                 had
                 past
                 in
                 two
                 conferences
                 with
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 quantity
                 of
                 Oats
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 offered
                 of
                 Wheat
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 somewhat
                 more
                 Wine
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 ancient
                 amity
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 entertained
                 with
                 the
                 Common
                 wealth
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 gracious
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 what
                 was
                 offered
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 People
                 that
                 had
                 flocked
                 thither
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 City
                 could
                 not
                 spare
                 the
                 Corn
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 their
                 necessary
                 subsistence
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 conferred
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 began
                 himself
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 as
                 the
                 Constable
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 :
                 that
                 Victuals
                 were
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 refused
                 to
                 any
                 who
                 offered
                 to
                 pay
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 were
                 an
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 in
                 want
                 of
                 Food
                 ,
                 they
                 commonly
                 took
                 a
                 course
                 to
                 supply
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 inconvenient
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 any
                 Man.
                 The
                 King
                 refused
                 not
                 indeed
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 it
                 in
                 Bread
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 offering
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 departed
                 ,
                 without
                 coming
                 to
                 any
                 Conclusion
                 .
                 The
                 Deputies
                 being
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 spare
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Wheat
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 Bread
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 baked
                 in
                 the
                 circumjacent
                 places
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Deputies
                 had
                 told
                 both
                 the
                 Constable
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 would
                 allow
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 gather
                 together
                 any
                 thing
                 amongst
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 it
                 very
                 freely
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Senate
                 made
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 
                 lest
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 might
                 Prey
                 upon
                 the
                 Goods
                 and
                 Substance
                 of
                 the
                 Husbandmen
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Country
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 what
                 could
                 be
                 got
                 together
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 about
                 ,
                 was
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 very
                 little
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 were
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 seizing
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 presently
                 raised
                 about
                 five
                 Thousand
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 a
                 Garrison
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 they
                 demolished
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 ,
                 both
                 publick
                 and
                 private
                 Buildings
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 cut
                 down
                 the
                 Trees
                 ,
                 and
                 spoiled
                 all
                 the
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Orchards
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 hindred
                 the
                 Prospect
                 ,
                 or
                 might
                 be
                 advantageous
                 to
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 new
                 Works
                 and
                 Fortifications
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 greatest
                 need
                 .
                 That
                 went
                 against
                 the
                 grain
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 conference
                 with
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 dissemble
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 in
                 certain
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 let
                 into
                 Metz
                 upon
                 a
                 shew
                 and
                 fair
                 pretext
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 held
                 out
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 understood
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 Fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 besides
                 how
                 eagerly
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 making
                 ready
                 for
                 a
                 Defence
                 ,
                 they
                 changed
                 their
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 credible
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 another
                 way
                 :
                 for
                 May
                 the
                 seventh
                 they
                 removed
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 first
                 to
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Weissemberg
                 .
                 Hither
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Cleve
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 publick
                 affairs
                 ,
                 were
                 lately
                 before
                 assembled
                 at
                 Wormes
                 .
                 
                 Their
                 demand
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 refrain
                 from
                 wasting
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 War
                 for
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 prove
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 thoughts
                 upon
                 Peace
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 mentioned
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 again
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 wrote
                 of
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 some
                 Consideration
                 of
                 their
                 Honour
                 and
                 Reputation
                 :
                 for
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Oath
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 that
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 that
                 publick
                 Peace
                 might
                 be
                 Established
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 most
                 earnestly
                 besought
                 him
                 to
                 spare
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 free
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 his
                 interest
                 with
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 deal
                 more
                 kindly
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 .
                 
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 Letters
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 was
                 acted
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ;
                 desiring
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 proposed
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Majesty
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 upon
                 what
                 Conditions
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 accord
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 received
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 Contents
                 thereof
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 removed
                 his
                 Camp
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 leaving
                 Germany
                 ,
                 retreated
                 again
                 to
                 Lorrain
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 effected
                 what
                 he
                 came
                 for
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Captive
                 Princes
                 would
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 purchased
                 Glory
                 enough
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 thereafter
                 Germany
                 did
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 neither
                 Pains
                 ,
                 Cost
                 ,
                 nor
                 Danger
                 to
                 gratifie
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 his
                 Enemies
                 had
                 invaded
                 France
                 :
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 People
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 no
                 Army
                 could
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 so
                 strict
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 licentious
                 Soldiers
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 doing
                 some
                 Mischief
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 chief
                 Care
                 that
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 little
                 damage
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 offences
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 severely
                 punished
                 :
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 they
                 wrote
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 their
                 words
                 :
                 That
                 Germany
                 through
                 his
                 Care
                 ,
                 Pains
                 ,
                 and
                 Power
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 respited
                 from
                 those
                 Calamities
                 under
                 which
                 it
                 groaned
                 ,
                 it
                 chiefly
                 concerned
                 them
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 basely
                 lose
                 that
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Endeavours
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 them
                 the
                 request
                 they
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 concerning
                 Strasburg
                 :
                 though
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 had
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 very
                 sawcily
                 and
                 insolently
                 towards
                 his
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Martin
                   de
                   Rossem
                
                 ,
                 entred
                 France
                 ,
                 Burnt
                 and
                 Plundered
                 Champaigne
                 far
                 and
                 near
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Asteney
                 upon
                 the
                 Meuse
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 
                 within
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 but
                 lately
                 seized
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 This
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 drew
                 off
                 his
                 Army
                 :
                 another
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 what
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 disappointed
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 Upon
                 his
                 removal
                 from
                 Weissemburg
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 .
                 To
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 belongs
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Sontgow
                 ,
                 which
                 borders
                 upon
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 of
                 Ensissheim
                 are
                 the
                 chief
                 People
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 These
                 being
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Danger
                 ,
                 had
                 entreated
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 Interest
                 and
                 Favour
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 interceed
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 willingly
                 undertook
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 charges
                 born
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 they
                 recommended
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Colmar
                   ,
                   Schlestadt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 alledging
                 that
                 this
                 whole
                 Country
                 was
                 linked
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 strict
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 plentiful
                 supplies
                 of
                 Corn
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 what
                 damage
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 must
                 needs
                 feel
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 May
                 the
                 twentieth
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Deux-ponts
                 :
                 
                 That
                 he
                 pardoned
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Ensissheim
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 Prison
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 intended
                 them
                 any
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 had
                 received
                 his
                 Men
                 who
                 went
                 thither
                 to
                 buy
                 Goods
                 ,
                 somewhat
                 roughly
                 before
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 turned
                 them
                 back
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 break
                 off
                 Friendship
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 that
                 made
                 the
                 Intercession
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 his
                 near
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 act
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 customs
                 of
                 Neighbourhood
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 Friendship
                 and
                 good
                 Offices
                 .
                 Before
                 that
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 gracious
                 Answer
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 how
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 departed
                 from
                 Lintz
                 :
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Conference
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 also
                 hastened
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Emperor
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Negotiation
                 .
                 Now
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 Associates
                 towards
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 mentioned
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 pretty
                 near
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 raised
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 .
                 When
                 then
                 May
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 he
                 was
                 advanced
                 almost
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Fiessen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 entry
                 into
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Leck
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 out
                 Scouts
                 to
                 learn
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 brought
                 him
                 back
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 fortified
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 streights
                 and
                 passes
                 of
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 hurt
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Princes
                 sent
                 out
                 some
                 choice
                 Men
                 pickt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 made
                 an
                 excursion
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Camp
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 some
                 Straglers
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 them
                 with
                 them
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 These
                 made
                 several
                 discoveries
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 that
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Princes
                 advanced
                 with
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 with
                 them
                 but
                 two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 marched
                 into
                 Fiessen
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 
                   La
                   Rue
                
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 narrow
                 Passes
                 ,
                 possessed
                 by
                 about
                 eight
                 Hundred
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 Field-Pieces
                 .
                 Those
                 they
                 Charged
                 ,
                 and
                 forcing
                 their
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 Streights
                 ,
                 drove
                 the
                 Enemy
                 out
                 ,
                 who
                 flying
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 near
                 
                   La
                   Rue
                
                 ,
                 put
                 their
                 Comrades
                 into
                 great
                 Fear
                 and
                 Consternation
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 following
                 close
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 break
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ;
                 of
                 whom
                 about
                 a
                 Thousand
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 killed
                 ,
                 or
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 Leck
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 one
                 pair
                 of
                 Colours
                 .
                 Next
                 Morning
                 they
                 march
                 on
                 to
                 Erenberg
                 ,
                 a
                 Castle
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 named
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 by
                 good
                 Fortune
                 taken
                 the
                 Fort
                 underneath
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 being
                 Masters
                 of
                 the
                 Passes
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 clambered
                 up
                 a
                 very
                 steep
                 Hill
                 over
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Shot
                 that
                 were
                 poured
                 down
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 got
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 upon
                 Composition
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Garrison
                 there
                 of
                 thirteen
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 took
                 nine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 four
                 got
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 were
                 of
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Italians
                 ;
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 about
                 three
                 Thousand
                 Men
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 small
                 loss
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 .
                 But
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 fell
                 into
                 great
                 danger
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 resolving
                 to
                 march
                 forward
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 commanded
                 by
                 Rifeberg
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 Pay
                 in
                 hand
                 for
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 :
                 but
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 unreasonable
                 Demand
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Mutineers
                 ,
                 who
                 bawled
                 out
                 louder
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 .
                 With
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 make
                 at
                 him
                 both
                 with
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 and
                 Butt
                 of
                 Musquet
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 flying
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 he
                 saved
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 May
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 ,
                 two
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 were
                 detached
                 to
                 march
                 over
                 the
                 Alpes
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 Journey
                 distant
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Foot
                 more
                 ,
                 lying
                 about
                 Fiessen
                 and
                 
                   La
                   Rue
                
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 passage
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 associate
                 Princes
                 following
                 after
                 ,
                 next
                 day
                 joyned
                 the
                 Foot
                 at
                 Zirlen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 not
                 above
                 two
                 good
                 Miles
                 from
                 Inspruck
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 Intelligence
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Erenberg
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 fled
                 from
                 Inspruck
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 negotiate
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 go
                 to
                 Trent
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 struck
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Left-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 his
                 escape
                 to
                 Villach
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Carinthia
                 upon
                 the
                 Drave
                 ;
                 having
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 Prisoner
                 full
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 might
                 not
                 Glory
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 himself
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 desire
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 waited
                 on
                 the
                 Emperor
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 went.
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 Governess
                 of
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 held
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 about
                 making
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Princes
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 indeed
                 ,
                 excused
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 Adolph
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 went
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 Alliance
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 did
                 George
                 of
                 Austria
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Liege
                 .
                 When
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 came
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 was
                 plundered
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 damage
                 at
                 all
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Goods
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 or
                 the
                 Towns-People
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Truce
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 expired
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 went
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Passaw
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 returned
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 Fiessen
                 ,
                 
                 May
                 the
                 twenty
                 eighth
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 Messengers
                 whom
                 they
                 sent
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 and
                 Duke
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 .
                 Forasmuch
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 our
                 former
                 publick
                 Papers
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 took
                 up
                 Arms
                 chiefly
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 requires
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 in
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 able
                 Teachers
                 be
                 provided
                 to
                 instruct
                 both
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Youth
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 the
                 endeavour
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Godly
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Idol
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 breed
                 and
                 educate
                 Youth
                 in
                 those
                 Errors
                 and
                 false
                 Doctrines
                 which
                 might
                 stick
                 to
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 grown
                 up
                 ;
                 is
                 so
                 manifest
                 in
                 it self
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 needeth
                 no
                 farther
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 confidence
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 design
                 against
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 employed
                 all
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Skill
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 utterly
                 extirpate
                 the
                 purer
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 they
                 only
                 cast
                 the
                 Godly
                 Preachers
                 into
                 Prison
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 with
                 great
                 Inhumanity
                 compelled
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 presently
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 impious
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 avoid
                 all
                 cavilling
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 recalled
                 those
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Schoolmasters
                 who
                 were
                 thrust
                 out
                 by
                 our
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 by
                 these
                 Presents
                 we
                 do
                 absolve
                 and
                 free
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 thus
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 Oath
                 which
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 them
                 again
                 to
                 their
                 liberty
                 ;
                 enjoyning
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 also
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 Call
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 the
                 pure
                 word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 heretofore
                 exhibited
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 rightly
                 to
                 breed
                 up
                 and
                 instruct
                 the
                 Youth
                 in
                 all
                 Pious
                 Learning
                 ,
                 under
                 our
                 Patronage
                 and
                 Protection
                 .
                 We
                 moreover
                 command
                 and
                 charge
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 upbraid
                 nor
                 molest
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 acted
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Promise
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 now
                 for
                 several
                 Months
                 lived
                 in
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 fault
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 we
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 good
                 Men
                 will
                 pity
                 their
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 them
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 favour
                 and
                 kindness
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 their
                 absence
                 have
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 are
                 suspected
                 and
                 inconstant
                 Men
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 different
                 way
                 of
                 Teaching
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 conveniently
                 be
                 with
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 recalled
                 :
                 we
                 require
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 silence
                 them
                 from
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 demean
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 our
                 Edict
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 may
                 have
                 its
                 full
                 force
                 and
                 effect
                 .
                 This
                 Proclamation
                 being
                 published
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 five
                 Days
                 after
                 the
                 Ministers
                 were
                 restored
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Preached
                 again
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 delight
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Before
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 come
                 back
                 from
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 being
                 detached
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Forces
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 
                 burnt
                 and
                 plundered
                 where-ever
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Wolfgang
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 exacted
                 Money
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 marched
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 May
                 took
                 by
                 Composition
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Lichtenaw
                 ,
                 five
                 Miles
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 Town
                 ,
                 both
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 that
                 State.
                 His
                 Army
                 consisted
                 of
                 two
                 Thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 nineteen
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Foot.
                 Next
                 day
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ;
                 although
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 have
                 by
                 publick
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 made
                 known
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 Intentions
                 were
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 recover
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 settle
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 confidence
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 good
                 Men
                 would
                 with
                 thankful
                 Minds
                 embrace
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 assist
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 indeed
                 have
                 done
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 neither
                 declared
                 what
                 your
                 Mind
                 and
                 Resolution
                 is
                 ,
                 nor
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 have
                 sent
                 your
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 prepared
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 a
                 Defence
                 ,
                 planting
                 Ordnance
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 upon
                 your
                 Walls
                 and
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 new
                 Forces
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 ,
                 you
                 brag
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 because
                 hitherto
                 you
                 have
                 sent
                 no
                 Deputies
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 Peace
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 some
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 more
                 remote
                 .
                 Since
                 therefore
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 publickly
                 declared
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 either
                 resisted
                 or
                 did
                 not
                 actually
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 accounted
                 Enemies
                 :
                 again
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 charge
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 those
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 limits
                 I
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 no
                 strong
                 hold
                 behind
                 us
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 eruption
                 might
                 be
                 feared
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 then
                 have
                 I
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 answered
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Lichtenaw
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 incommoded
                 my
                 Camp
                 ,
                 having
                 spared
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 whom
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 used
                 more
                 rigorously
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 the
                 main
                 thing
                 remains
                 still
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 I
                 require
                 you
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 openly
                 declare
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 me
                 your
                 answer
                 by
                 to
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 understand
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 met
                 at
                 
                   Schuinfurt
                   ,
                   March
                
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 agents
                 to
                 the
                 Norimbergers
                 to
                 invite
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 demand
                 of
                 them
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 summ
                 of
                 Money
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Conditions
                 being
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 paid
                 down
                 an
                 hundred
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 promised
                 them
                 Peace
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Associates
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 gave
                 them
                 an
                 instrument
                 under
                 Hand
                 and
                 Seal
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 ample
                 form
                 .
                 Being
                 therefore
                 ,
                 now
                 attacked
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 they
                 send
                 their
                 Complaints
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 
                 and
                 because
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 come
                 back
                 from
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 wrote
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 Gundelfingen
                 ,
                 bidding
                 them
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 Hopes
                 :
                 but
                 five
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 was
                 come
                 back
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 wrote
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 disapproving
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 as
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Expectation
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 assure
                 them
                 besides
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 endeavour
                 to
                 have
                 all
                 restored
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 instantly
                 recall
                 the
                 Forces
                 which
                 they
                 lent
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Norimbergers
                 having
                 received
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 wrote
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 shewing
                 him
                 what
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 promised
                 them
                 by
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 they
                 earnestly
                 pray
                 and
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Castle
                 in
                 good
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 gratify
                 his
                 Confederates
                 .
                 He
                 again
                 wrote
                 back
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 Transaction
                 the
                 Princes
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 case
                 much
                 concerned
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 engaged
                 than
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 demands
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 Credit
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 should
                 shew
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 their
                 Treaty
                 :
                 they
                 comply
                 ,
                 and
                 produce
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 carefully
                 interposed
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 
                 eleventh
                 of
                 May
                 he
                 again
                 sent
                 them
                 a
                 threatning
                 Note
                 ,
                 requiring
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Name
                 chiefly
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 Hours
                 a
                 positive
                 Answer
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 would
                 obey
                 what
                 was
                 commanded
                 them
                 or
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 an
                 answer
                 not
                 to
                 his
                 liking
                 ,
                 he
                 plundered
                 ,
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 razed
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Lichtenaw
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 adjoyning
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 exacted
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Towns-People
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 Siege
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 forthwith
                 recalled
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 lent
                 him
                 against
                 Wolfgang
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 back
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whereat
                 he
                 was
                 mightily
                 offended
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 began
                 a
                 cruel
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Plundered
                 an
                 Hundred
                 Villages
                 within
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 about
                 seventy
                 Mannor
                 ,
                 and
                 Farm-Houses
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 he
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 three
                 Thousand
                 Acres
                 of
                 Wood
                 in
                 a
                 vast
                 Forrest
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 supplied
                 both
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 with
                 Timber
                 and
                 Fuel
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 declared
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 lived
                 thereabouts
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 whom
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 very
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 :
                 
                 Insomuch
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 and
                 whole
                 Province
                 from
                 imminent
                 danger
                 ,
                 bought
                 a
                 Peace
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 dear
                 rate
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 make
                 over
                 to
                 him
                 twenty
                 Towns
                 and
                 Lordships
                 within
                 his
                 Dominion
                 ,
                 by
                 Deed
                 and
                 Conveyance
                 which
                 he
                 Signed
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 and
                 therewith
                 all
                 his
                 Superiorities
                 and
                 Vassalls
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 paid
                 him
                 down
                 two
                 Hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 his
                 Debts
                 ,
                 which
                 amounted
                 to
                 about
                 three
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 free
                 Towns
                 of
                 Schuabia
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 assembled
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 twenty
                 six
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 taking
                 Pity
                 on
                 this
                 sad
                 and
                 deplorable
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Norimbergers
                 ,
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 chosen
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 whole
                 number
                 ,
                 to
                 mediate
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 upon
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 Peace
                 for
                 many
                 Reasons
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Erenberg
                 and
                 the
                 Passes
                 of
                 the
                 Alpes
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Italy
                 and
                 Hungary
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 help
                 nor
                 relief
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 any
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Albert.
                 The
                 Senate
                 gave
                 them
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pains
                 they
                 had
                 put
                 themselves
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 represented
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 had
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 had
                 capitulated
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ;
                 they
                 plainly
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 neither
                 they
                 could
                 perform
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 could
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ;
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 their
                 Cause
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 being
                 so
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 make
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 Relations
                 and
                 intimate
                 Friends
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 himself
                 ,
                 their
                 Judges
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Mediators
                 had
                 in
                 as
                 soft
                 and
                 fair
                 words
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 given
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 the
                 Senate's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 him
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 relenting
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 most
                 outragious
                 threats
                 ;
                 by
                 Letters
                 dated
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 they
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Besieged
                 that
                 his
                 Mind
                 was
                 implacable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 more
                 reasonable
                 terms
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 batters
                 the
                 Town
                 again
                 more
                 furiously
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 throws
                 Fire
                 into
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Night
                 gives
                 the
                 Assault
                 ,
                 burning
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 terror
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 
                   George
                   Thannenberg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   William
                   Schachten
                
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 sent
                 joyntly
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 These
                 taking
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 were
                 about
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 as
                 despairing
                 of
                 any
                 Success
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 a
                 tedious
                 and
                 laborious
                 negotiation
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 with
                 both
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 clapt
                 up
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 for
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 reinforced
                 with
                 fresh
                 recruits
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   James
                   Dalbeck
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Christopher
                   Oldenburg
                
                 ;
                 but
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 at
                 what
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 remedy
                 it
                 at
                 present
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 pay
                 two
                 hundred
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 :
                 deliver
                 six
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Appurtenances
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 amity
                 with
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 did
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 
                 restore
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 about
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 raised
                 from
                 before
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 one
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 famous
                 ,
                 powerful
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Wealthy
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 strongest
                 Cities
                 in
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 puffed
                 up
                 with
                 this
                 so
                 brave
                 Success
                 ,
                 wrote
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Norimbergers
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 subdued
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 accepted
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 commanded
                 them
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 besiege
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 far
                 different
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 closely
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 done
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 Fortune
                 favoured
                 his
                 Enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 Man
                 nor
                 Man-child
                 above
                 seven
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 instantly
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 Satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 wipe
                 off
                 the
                 stain
                 of
                 their
                 late
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 ordered
                 him
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 positively
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 know
                 their
                 final
                 Resolution
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Letter
                 they
                 gave
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 Answer
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 Health
                 and
                 Life
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 condescend
                 to
                 his
                 Demands
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 Army
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Walterfingen
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Sare
                 .
                 
                 There
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 being
                 united
                 again
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 May
                 he
                 Marched
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 past
                 the
                 Mosel
                 ,
                 entred
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 burning
                 ,
                 plundering
                 ,
                 and
                 wasting
                 the
                 Country
                 wherever
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 being
                 provoked
                 by
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 affirm
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 retook
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Asteney
                 ,
                 deserted
                 by
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 was
                 now
                 returned
                 Home
                 .
                 
                 Having
                 afterwards
                 Encamped
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 by
                 Composition
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 Town
                 of
                 Danvilliers
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 Ivey
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Forts
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 Town
                 was
                 Ernest
                 ,
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 the
                 Youth
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Hands
                 :
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 afterwards
                 sacked
                 by
                 the
                 unruly
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 There
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 having
                 resumed
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 his
                 Mind
                 more
                 fully
                 and
                 plainly
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 Points
                 .
                 
                 There
                 were
                 present
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 King
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Saltzburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Aichstadt
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Cleve
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 His
                 grievances
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Strangers
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 was
                 impaired
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 done
                 without
                 their
                 Advice
                 or
                 Knowledge
                 :
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 also
                 were
                 dismembred
                 and
                 alienated
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 that
                 ways
                 were
                 taken
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 right
                 of
                 Electing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 were
                 almost
                 slighted
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 private
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 certain
                 fear
                 intermitted
                 ;
                 that
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 was
                 diminished
                 ,
                 whilst
                 contrary
                 to
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 admitted
                 of
                 Appeals
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Controversies
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 were
                 purposely
                 fomented
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 till
                 both
                 Parties
                 had
                 received
                 Damage
                 :
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Court
                 ;
                 where
                 Cases
                 were
                 often
                 mistaken
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 understanding
                 the
                 Language
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Charges
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 time
                 also
                 lost
                 in
                 waiting
                 there
                 :
                 that
                 matters
                 were
                 not
                 handled
                 amicably
                 in
                 the
                 Diets
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Man
                 made
                 a
                 Proposal
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 ill
                 :
                 that
                 by
                 those
                 frequent
                 and
                 long
                 lasting
                 Diets
                 ,
                 Germany
                 was
                 Exhausted
                 ,
                 and
                 Business
                 often
                 neglected
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 and
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 the
                 Publick
                 not
                 a
                 whit
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 times
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 entangled
                 thereby
                 :
                 that
                 severe
                 Edicts
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 serve
                 in
                 foreign
                 Wars
                 :
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 were
                 obliged
                 not
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 were
                 torn
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 served
                 their
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 War
                 ,
                 were
                 fined
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 persevered
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 were
                 also
                 made
                 to
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 having
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 put
                 to
                 Sale
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 present
                 Payment
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 assenting
                 immediately
                 ,
                 were
                 commanded
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Court
                 without
                 Leave
                 :
                 that
                 foreign
                 Soldiers
                 had
                 been
                 several
                 times
                 brought
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 last
                 War
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 
                 quartered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 did
                 many
                 things
                 dissolutely
                 and
                 licentiously
                 ,
                 glorying
                 that
                 Germany
                 was
                 subdued
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 Castles
                 and
                 Citadells
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 chief
                 Cities
                 thereof
                 :
                 that
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 as
                 in
                 Triumph
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 into
                 strange
                 Countries
                 :
                 that
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 Vain-glory
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 German
                 Princes
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 Guns
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 Cast
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 that
                 Books
                 were
                 Published
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 Priviledge
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 infamy
                 and
                 disgrace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 Conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 under
                 Bondage
                 ▪
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 Diets
                 ,
                 some
                 ,
                 as
                 representing
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 with
                 secret
                 Designs
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 number
                 being
                 encreased
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 carry
                 all
                 by
                 Plurality
                 of
                 Voices
                 :
                 that
                 four
                 Years
                 since
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 had
                 been
                 Erected
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 made
                 by
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 Persons
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 afterward
                 promulgated
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 excluded
                 from
                 that
                 Bench
                 :
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 required
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Laws
                 should
                 be
                 reviewed
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 examined
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet.
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 he
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 they
                 chiefly
                 concerned
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 he
                 demanded
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 forthwith
                 redressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 ancient
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 not
                 suffered
                 to
                 baffle
                 and
                 despise
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Mediators
                 having
                 consulted
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Demands
                 were
                 very
                 reasonable
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Judgment
                 that
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 general
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bayonne
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 was
                 there
                 ;
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Francs
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Manners
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Gauls
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Germans
                 are
                 the
                 People
                 whom
                 the
                 Romans
                 long
                 ago
                 called
                 the
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 Gauls
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Francs
                 had
                 planted
                 themselves
                 in
                 Gallia
                 (
                 now
                 France
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Coalition
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 but
                 parts
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Empire
                 ,
                 under
                 one
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 vicissitude
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Empire
                 devolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 as
                 deriving
                 their
                 Original
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Francs
                 ,
                 entertained
                 constant
                 Friendship
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Philip
                 the
                 August
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 caused
                 that
                 ancient
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 almost
                 worn
                 out
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 of
                 new
                 in
                 Golden
                 Characters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 Sacred
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 just
                 Cause
                 neither
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 Union
                 lasted
                 ,
                 both
                 People
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 most
                 flourishing
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Germany
                 was
                 then
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 gave
                 Laws
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Hungarians
                   ,
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                   Polanders
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Danes
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Italians
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 obtained
                 many
                 glorious
                 Victories
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Europe
                   ,
                   Asia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Africa
                 ,
                 over
                 the
                 Saracens
                 and
                 Turks
                 ,
                 the
                 declared
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christendom
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 the
                 times
                 proved
                 more
                 unlucky
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ingrafted
                 upon
                 the
                 Stock
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 natural
                 Germans
                 ,
                 nor
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 forsook
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 great
                 Calamities
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 through
                 God's
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 this
                 Wound
                 was
                 Healed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Family
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 produced
                 some
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Princes
                 of
                 great
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 intimate
                 Friends
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Charles
                 IV
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 fighting
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 have
                 entertained
                 the
                 same
                 Amity
                 and
                 Kindness
                 and
                 particularly
                 Albert
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 whom
                 neither
                 the
                 Promises
                 nor
                 Threats
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 could
                 move
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 France
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 mentioned
                 these
                 things
                 with
                 this
                 Intent
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 convinced
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Counsellors
                 and
                 Courtiers
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 mighty
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Charles
                 V.
                 tendered
                 the
                 wellfare
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 divide
                 ,
                 and
                 rend
                 asunder
                 those
                 two
                 most
                 renowned
                 Nations
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 did
                 by
                 their
                 Arts
                 and
                 Cunning
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 prevail
                 formerly
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 excellent
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 their
                 Procurement
                 judged
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 reason
                 given
                 why
                 :
                 That
                 
                 they
                 did
                 those
                 things
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Gain
                 and
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 alone
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 how
                 difficult
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 them
                 (
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 Friendship
                 continued
                 betwixt
                 both
                 Nations
                 )
                 to
                 infringe
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 erect
                 their
                 own
                 Monarchy
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Arms
                 made
                 them
                 now
                 proceed
                 more
                 remissly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 urge
                 their
                 Spanish
                 Yoke
                 of
                 Bondage
                 as
                 formerly
                 :
                 that
                 these
                 were
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Tribute
                 obtained
                 Peace
                 from
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 under
                 the
                 Colour
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 raise
                 Feuds
                 and
                 Animosities
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 aided
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Germany
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 squeeze
                 Money
                 from
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 reduce
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 miserable
                 Condition
                 ,
                 placing
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 Spanish
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 exhausting
                 the
                 Magazines
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 way
                 for
                 Arbitrary
                 Rule
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 matters
                 were
                 now
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 Pass
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Judicature
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 right
                 and
                 liberty
                 of
                 Diets
                 all
                 depended
                 on
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arrus
                 :
                 For
                 what
                 instance
                 could
                 be
                 shewn
                 ,
                 or
                 reason
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 free-born
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 a
                 livelihood
                 served
                 Strangers
                 in
                 their
                 Wars
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Punished
                 ,
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 Princes
                 set
                 upon
                 their
                 Heads
                 ?
                 Not
                 to
                 mention
                 so
                 many
                 Murthers
                 ,
                 lascivious
                 Practices
                 ,
                 Devastations
                 ,
                 plunderings
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 varying
                 and
                 altering
                 of
                 Religion
                 according
                 to
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 turn
                 of
                 Times
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 whatever
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 past
                 ,
                 tended
                 only
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 being
                 Confounded
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 either
                 forced
                 ,
                 or
                 wheedled
                 by
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 over-awed
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Spain
                 might
                 be
                 designed
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Were
                 not
                 Death
                 more
                 eligible
                 to
                 brave
                 Men
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 Misery
                 ?
                 That
                 no
                 Man
                 certainly
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 so
                 Barbarous
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 moved
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Princes
                 should
                 at
                 length
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 recovering
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 finding
                 themselves
                 inferiour
                 in
                 Strength
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 implored
                 the
                 Aid
                 and
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 setting
                 aside
                 all
                 the
                 Provocations
                 received
                 in
                 former
                 Years
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 imparted
                 to
                 them
                 his
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 employed
                 himself
                 wholly
                 in
                 the
                 Affair
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 lay
                 under
                 that
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 serve
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 the
                 Desires
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 had
                 lately
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 upon
                 what
                 terms
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Proposal
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 somewhat
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 for
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 Favour
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 matters
                 concerning
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 Treated
                 Personally
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 at
                 so
                 great
                 distance
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 preferred
                 the
                 publick
                 far
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Interests
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 a
                 Confederate
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Wounds
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 might
                 be
                 Healed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Care
                 taken
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 Fester
                 again
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Captive
                 Princes
                 might
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Conditions
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 League
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 ancient
                 Alliance
                 betwixt
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 League
                 made
                 lately
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 perpetual
                 ;
                 if
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 assented
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 render
                 hearty
                 Thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Assistance
                 he
                 had
                 contributed
                 thereunto
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 private
                 affairs
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Emperor
                 detained
                 many
                 things
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 no
                 just
                 Cause
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 thought
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 first
                 done
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 should
                 first
                 also
                 make
                 the
                 Satisfaction
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 distrust
                 his
                 Strength
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 so
                 behave
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 appear
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 desirous
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 willing
                 also
                 to
                 gratify
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 things
                 the
                 Princes
                 make
                 answer
                 ;
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Commemoration
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Alliance
                 betwixt
                 Germany
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Records
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 pleasant
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 less
                 acceptable
                 to
                 understand
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 preferred
                 the
                 Publick
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 the
                 
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 should
                 make
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Interest
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 one
                 Nation
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 civil
                 Broils
                 that
                 disturbed
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 threatned
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 its
                 ruin
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 Conditions
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 obtained
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 now
                 in
                 these
                 intestine
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 was
                 well
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 depressed
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 hopes
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 shortly
                 set
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 Liberty
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 renewing
                 of
                 ancient
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 and
                 confirming
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Prudence
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 moment
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 transacted
                 in
                 that
                 Assembly
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 they
                 wished
                 the
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Correspondence
                 that
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 betwixt
                 both
                 People
                 ,
                 might
                 remain
                 firm
                 and
                 inviolable
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 chief
                 Desire
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 private
                 Controversies
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 also
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 accomplish
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 hinted
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 detained
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 somewhat
                 to
                 re-demand
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 what
                 his
                 Pretensions
                 were
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 state
                 the
                 Controversie
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 interpose
                 as
                 Mediators
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 earnesty
                 prayed
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Relation
                 that
                 is
                 betwixt
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 we
                 discoursed
                 in
                 the
                 eighth
                 Book
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 :
                 
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 short
                 is
                 this
                 .
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Count
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 Henry
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 .
                 He
                 again
                 had
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Marriage
                 became
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Prince
                 aided
                 Philip
                 of
                 Valois
                 in
                 his
                 Wars
                 against
                 Edward
                 the
                 third
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 present
                 in
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 English
                 got
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 there
                 ,
                 leaving
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 an
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 afterward
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 IV.
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Wenceslaus
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 afterwards
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 Sigismund
                 also
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 procured
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 .
                 
                 Albert
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 spoke
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Rodolph
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 became
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 entertained
                 a
                 firm
                 Amity
                 with
                 
                   Philip
                   the
                   Fair
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 though
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 VIII
                 .
                 had
                 eagerly
                 incited
                 him
                 to
                 War.
                 Besides
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 insisted
                 chiefly
                 on
                 two
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 wounded
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 reckoned
                 up
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 Maximilian
                 and
                 the
                 Mediators
                 would
                 themselves
                 forthwith
                 determine
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounce
                 Sentence
                 concerning
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Man
                 molested
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 till
                 all
                 the
                 difference
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 agreed
                 .
                 The
                 Mediators
                 did
                 not
                 disapprove
                 this
                 Course
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 interposed
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Master
                 thought
                 it
                 but
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 for
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 incurred
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 sustained
                 great
                 Losses
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 reparation
                 made
                 them
                 .
                 When
                 some
                 Points
                 after
                 much
                 debate
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 moderated
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Resolution
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 July
                 give
                 his
                 positive
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 cessation
                 of
                 Arms
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 on
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 the
                 Mediators
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Erenberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 plundering
                 of
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 took
                 another
                 way
                 through
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Fiessen
                 .
                 Marching
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 on
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 Encamped
                 at
                 Aichstadt
                 ,
                 and
                 Episcopal
                 City
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 with
                 great
                 Desire
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 some
                 Anxiety
                 for
                 his
                 Absence
                 .
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 came
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 a
                 full
                 account
                 how
                 Affairs
                 stood
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 took
                 Post
                 back
                 again
                 to
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 upon
                 Horses
                 purposely
                 laid
                 on
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 following
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 decamped
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 four
                 days
                 March
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Rottenburg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 on
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 bordering
                 upon
                 Franconia
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 still
                 pursued
                 his
                 Point
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 brought
                 Norimberg
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 compelled
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 his
                 Orders
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 acted
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 Cause
                 at
                 
                 first
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 promised
                 in
                 his
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 joyned
                 in
                 that
                 Confederacy
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Ulm
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 to
                 act
                 separately
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 all
                 to
                 himself
                 that
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 War
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 disapproved
                 what
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 put
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 other
                 Designs
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 made
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 Oath
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 swear
                 the
                 same
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 .
                 His
                 next
                 Expedition
                 was
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 where
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Mayne
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 much
                 damage
                 by
                 Fire
                 and
                 Pillage
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 demanded
                 a
                 vast
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 Agents
                 being
                 employed
                 to
                 treat
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 Sum
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 having
                 first
                 sunk
                 his
                 great
                 Guns
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   July
                
                 the
                 fifth
                 ;
                 fled
                 for
                 his
                 safety
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 nothing
                 unattempted
                 ,
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Treves
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 the
                 chief
                 Castle
                 of
                 his
                 Territories
                 :
                 it
                 stands
                 where
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Rhine
                 and
                 Mosell
                 do
                 meet
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 Hill
                 ,
                 both
                 strong
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 commodiously
                 scituated
                 .
                 This
                 demand
                 he
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 But
                 the
                 Elector
                 having
                 advised
                 with
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Demands
                 .
                 Because
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Answer
                 which
                 the
                 Princes
                 Mediators
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 reasonable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 declare
                 what
                 Pretensions
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassador
                 having
                 received
                 Instructions
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Camp
                 at
                 
                   Aichstadt
                   ,
                   June
                
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 undertaken
                 that
                 War
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 Cause
                 ,
                 but
                 meerly
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 retrieve
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 oppressed
                 Germany
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 thereto
                 much
                 sollicited
                 by
                 some
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 proposed
                 to
                 himself
                 any
                 private
                 advantage
                 therein
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 might
                 bear
                 him
                 witness
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 easily
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 given
                 his
                 Confederates
                 Leave
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 War
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Pleasure
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 himself
                 lay
                 still
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemy
                 had
                 invaded
                 his
                 Country
                 at
                 Home
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 stir
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 Information
                 from
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 War
                 had
                 been
                 undertaken
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 obtained
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 manner
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 that
                 News
                 ,
                 seeing
                 matters
                 went
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Hearts
                 desire
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Advice
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 should
                 not
                 let
                 slip
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 occasion
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 offered
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 overseen
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 imposed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 gulled
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 so
                 eminent
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 his
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 a
                 firm
                 Amity
                 might
                 be
                 setled
                 betwixt
                 the
                 two
                 Nations
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 afterwards
                 have
                 more
                 leisure
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 other
                 concerns
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 since
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 terms
                 he
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 listen
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 just
                 Cause
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 sue
                 for
                 Peace
                 from
                 an
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Strength
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 inferiour
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 to
                 propound
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 unless
                 there
                 were
                 certain
                 hopes
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 think
                 it
                 proper
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 entertained
                 so
                 good
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 require
                 nothing
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 might
                 stand
                 with
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Dignity
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Love
                 and
                 Esteem
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 they
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 the
                 General
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ,
                 to
                 remit
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Right
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 willing
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Cognisance
                 and
                 Determination
                 of
                 his
                 Demands
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 Emperor
                 submitted
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 earnestly
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 occasion
                 ,
                 some
                 Meeting
                 might
                 be
                 held
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 understand
                 ,
                 both
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 loved
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 falsly
                 it
                 was
                 given
                 out
                 by
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 nothing
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 should
                 take
                 place
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 Consultations
                 conspired
                 for
                 his
                 ruin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Alliance
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 contracted
                 ;
                 the
                 blame
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 greater
                 Troubles
                 did
                 arise
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 publickly
                 read
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
               
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 came
                 to
                 Passaw
                 by
                 the
                 day
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 day
                 was
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Answer
                 brought
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 thereupon
                 called
                 a
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 told
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 written
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 assent
                 to
                 most
                 things
                 proposed
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 what
                 Answer
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 to
                 every
                 Particular
                 :
                 But
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 how
                 desirous
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 well
                 he
                 wished
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 himself
                 in
                 great
                 Diligence
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 impatient
                 ,
                 but
                 condescend
                 to
                 a
                 short
                 delay
                 of
                 eight
                 Days
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 time
                 he
                 could
                 take
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 come
                 in
                 .
                 
                 This
                 the
                 Duke
                 immediately
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 pressed
                 it
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 calling
                 together
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 present
                 at
                 all
                 Transactions
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 Month
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 contributed
                 to
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 not
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 upon
                 Honour
                 ,
                 testifie
                 as
                 much
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 their
                 Good-will
                 and
                 Favour
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 the
                 common
                 Cause
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 forwardness
                 to
                 Treat
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 almost
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 by
                 his
                 Confederates
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 generous
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 his
                 Zeal
                 for
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 Determination
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 believed
                 whatever
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 ratified
                 by
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 Power
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 else
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 that
                 Journey
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 indeed
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 transgress
                 the
                 Limits
                 that
                 were
                 prescribed
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 June
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Peace
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 Letters
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 from
                 Villach
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 been
                 studious
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 nothing
                 else
                 at
                 present
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 needed
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 recommended
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 those
                 rather
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 have
                 spoken
                 in
                 that
                 Strain
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 required
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Concerns
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 for
                 their
                 Sakes
                 to
                 condescend
                 to
                 many
                 things
                 ,
                 provided
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Authority
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 impeached
                 ,
                 nor
                 matter
                 left
                 for
                 greater
                 Broils
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 signified
                 his
                 Mind
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 might
                 learn
                 the
                 Particulars
                 :
                 To
                 these
                 Letters
                 they
                 wrote
                 back
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 desire
                 and
                 suggestion
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 the
                 publick
                 Good
                 :
                 That
                 with
                 great
                 Labour
                 ,
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 begged
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 most
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 the
                 chief
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 already
                 suffered
                 great
                 Calamity
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 was
                 such
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 time
                 given
                 to
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 nearest
                 the
                 Flame
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 willing
                 soever
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 perform
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Loyalty
                 they
                 owed
                 him
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 necessitated
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 Courses
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 soonest
                 rid
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 Calamity
                 and
                 Misery
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 threatned
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 incline
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 try
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 sad
                 disorders
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 alterations
                 would
                 thereby
                 be
                 occasioned
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 afterwards
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Provinces
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 better
                 then
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 to
                 those
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 sollicitously
                 sought
                 out
                 and
                 Collected
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 been
                 approved
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 which
                 Treaty
                 they
                 had
                 proposed
                 to
                 themselves
                 as
                 a
                 Pattern
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 since
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 properly
                 belonged
                 to
                 his
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 purposely
                 referred
                 to
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 handled
                 more
                 conveniently
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 Moderation
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 departed
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 on
                 the
                 eleventh
                 of
                 July
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 encamped
                 at
                 Mergetheins
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 speedily
                 send
                 Commissioners
                 with
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 definite
                 Answer
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 doubtful
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 idle
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 in
                 Franckfurt
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Imperial
                 Garrison
                 of
                 seventeen
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Conrad
                   Hanstein
                
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 that
                 bordered
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 small
                 danger
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 thither
                 .
                 Having
                 then
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 damage
                 to
                 Wolffgang
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Countrey
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 through
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 July
                 came
                 before
                 Franckfurt
                 .
                 But
                 immediately
                 upon
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 Intercessors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 their
                 Agents
                 after
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 to
                 sweeten
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 promote
                 the
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 In
                 that
                 Siege
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckleburg
                 ,
                 having
                 joyned
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 who
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Magdeburgers
                 ,
                 was
                 shot
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon-Bullet
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 laid
                 down
                 before
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 demanded
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 great
                 Guns
                 from
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ;
                 
                 which
                 once
                 and
                 again
                 he
                 denied
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 threatned
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 fetch
                 them
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 Eight
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Equipage
                 .
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 prefixed
                 day
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 declared
                 to
                 the
                 Mediators
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Points
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 publick
                 Matters
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 had
                 proposed
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 handled
                 by
                 some
                 few
                 Commissioners
                 apart
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 met
                 in
                 a
                 Diet.
                 Again
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 rest
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 in
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 
                 should
                 be
                 ratified
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 ,
                 July
                 the
                 eleventh
                 ,
                 gave
                 this
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Mediators
                 last
                 Letter
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 so
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 had
                 also
                 very
                 earnestly
                 dealt
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 have
                 gratified
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 Causes
                 that
                 hindred
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 unto
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 approve
                 and
                 ratifie
                 all
                 indifferently
                 .
                 Now
                 that
                 some
                 had
                 underservedly
                 fallen
                 into
                 calamity
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 living
                 was
                 more
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 than
                 he
                 ;
                 that
                 yet
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 their
                 confidence
                 and
                 relying
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 no
                 man
                 into
                 such
                 hopes
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 securely
                 trust
                 to
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 though
                 when
                 the
                 Stirs
                 did
                 first
                 break
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 growing
                 Evil
                 ,
                 promising
                 them
                 his
                 best
                 concurrence
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 mind
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 propounded
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 seemed
                 indeed
                 reasonable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 concerned
                 the
                 Empire
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Diets
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 any
                 just
                 complaint
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 any
                 man
                 brought
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 that
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 neglected
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 no
                 Demand
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 presented
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 done
                 before
                 any
                 War
                 had
                 been
                 attempted
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 divine
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 give
                 Instructions
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 to
                 every
                 Head
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 do
                 personally
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 if
                 therefore
                 he
                 approved
                 not
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 perhaps
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 censure
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 encline
                 and
                 exhort
                 them
                 to
                 reasonable
                 and
                 moderate
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 especially
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 hardly
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 necessity
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 now
                 neither
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 might
                 chuse
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 hit
                 upon
                 an
                 equitable
                 and
                 proper
                 Expedient
                 for
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Case
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 shew
                 all
                 Duty
                 and
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 listen
                 to
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 contrary
                 to
                 Duty
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 Stirs
                 and
                 Commotions
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 Evils
                 and
                 Calamities
                 that
                 did
                 impend
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 Armies
                 should
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 joyn
                 in
                 Battel
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 Damages
                 sustained
                 by
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 innocent
                 People
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 did
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 before
                 ,
                 set
                 his
                 mind
                 on
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Overture
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 charged
                 with
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 deliberating
                 about
                 the
                 Conditions
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 two
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 sustained
                 wrongs
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Truce
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 lasted
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 :
                 That
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 damnified
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 People
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 beginning
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 the
                 Treaty
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 neither
                 had
                 he
                 ever
                 made
                 any
                 delay
                 in
                 answering
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 continued
                 still
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 sort
                 as
                 they
                 proposed
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 altered
                 since
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 answered
                 much
                 sooner
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 distinctly
                 too
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 swerved
                 from
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 longe're
                 now
                 accommodated
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 sensible
                 then
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 stood
                 affected
                 towards
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 he
                 instantly
                 required
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 discovered
                 all
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 have
                 respect
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 Lenity
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Ways
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 utterly
                 abhorring
                 all
                 Civil
                 War
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 Peace
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 on
                 these
                 Terms
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 made
                 Answer
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 lately
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 had
                 had
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 punctually
                 observed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 him
                 insolently
                 and
                 haughtily
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 publick
                 Peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 dissembled
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 promised
                 great
                 Matters
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 pretended
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 previous
                 Declaration
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 had
                 offered
                 already
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Elector
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 did
                 propose
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 quadrate
                 with
                 his
                 past
                 Actions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 no
                 certain
                 nor
                 definite
                 Proposition
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 his
                 drift
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 Peace
                 at
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 also
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 towards
                 an
                 Agreement
                 :
                 That
                 moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 laboured
                 to
                 vindicate
                 himself
                 from
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 aspersion
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 Sham
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 needful
                 ,
                 the
                 Memoirs
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 d'Aremont
                 ,
                 written
                 for
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 his
                 memory
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 one
                 Captain
                 
                   la
                   Coste
                
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 produced
                 and
                 shewn
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 intercepted
                 Letters
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 Lieutenant
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 now
                 in
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 might
                 also
                 be
                 exhibited
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 appeared
                 manifestly
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 damage
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 spur
                 them
                 on
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 as
                 much
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 being
                 heartily
                 sorry
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 done
                 more
                 mischief
                 than
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 short
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Grand
                   Signior
                
                 ,
                 utterly
                 to
                 ruine
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 afterwards
                 plunge
                 their
                 Neighbors
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 danger
                 and
                 distress
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 how
                 well
                 these
                 things
                 agreed
                 with
                 his
                 fair
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 safe
                 like
                 to
                 prove
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 any
                 man
                 might
                 easily
                 understand
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 thing
                 it self
                 declared
                 plainly
                 what
                 mind
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 ;
                 how
                 that
                 the
                 chief
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 been
                 most
                 underservedly
                 harrassed
                 ,
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 utterly
                 undone
                 the
                 same
                 year
                 :
                 That
                 many
                 others
                 had
                 been
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 dangers
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 joyned
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 some
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 had
                 been
                 reduced
                 under
                 his
                 tryannical
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 fortified
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 fault
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 only
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Case
                 being
                 so
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 what
                 credit
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Lies
                 and
                 Forgeries
                 of
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 far
                 better
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 rejected
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 have
                 admitted
                 any
                 such
                 Answer
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 carefully
                 considered
                 the
                 Matter
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 see
                 what
                 Projects
                 he
                 was
                 carrying
                 on
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 that
                 Writing
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concern
                 the
                 Treaty
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 necessary
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 further
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 July
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 sent
                 Henry
                 of
                 the
                 illustrious
                 
                 Plawen-Family
                 ,
                 Burgrave
                 of
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 and
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Franckfurt
                 ;
                 who
                 coming
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 debated
                 Matters
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
                 
                 So
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 mens
                 expectation
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Matter
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 related
                 hereafter
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 other
                 Arguments
                 used
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 what
                 danger
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 exposed
                 to
                 if
                 he
                 accepted
                 not
                 the
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 Army
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 from
                 his
                 Cousin
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 upon
                 sending
                 him
                 home
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 should
                 consider
                 also
                 into
                 how
                 great
                 peril
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 bring
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 too
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Guns
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 furnish
                 ,
                 were
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 Albert.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 some
                 Towns
                 in
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 brought
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Artois
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 memorable
                 Action
                 done
                 ;
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 them
                 from
                 infection
                 ,
                 he
                 disbanded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 himself
                 ,
                 having
                 fortified
                 and
                 garison'd
                 the
                 Places
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Authority
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Duchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sisters
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 She
                 on
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 July
                 came
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 staid
                 there
                 several
                 days
                 ,
                 having
                 with
                 her
                 her
                 Husband's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 going
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King.
                 
                 Wolffgang
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 before
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Diets
                 takes
                 place
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 came
                 also
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 .
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 joyned
                 the
                 Confederates
                 on
                 their
                 March
                 to
                 Frankfurt
                 ,
                 leaving
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 towards
                 the
                 rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 forced
                 Worms
                 and
                 Spire
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 furnish
                 great
                 Guns
                 whithersoever
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 all
                 fled
                 before
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 changing
                 their
                 Habit
                 ,
                 staid
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Profession
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 near
                 to
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 all
                 fled
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Safety
                 :
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 July
                 came
                 as
                 an
                 Exile
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 where
                 having
                 lodged
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 aged
                 man
                 ,
                 fled
                 to
                 Saverne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 died
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 by
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 paid
                 a
                 Composition
                 of
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Florins
                 .
                 
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Cities
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twenty
                 eighth
                 of
                 July
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 and
                 French
                 King's
                 Name
                 ;
                 requiring
                 them
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Confederates
                 access
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Garison
                 when
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 this
                 War
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 common
                 concern
                 and
                 relief
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 neither
                 be
                 honourable
                 nor
                 safe
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 stand
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 had
                 now
                 again
                 mustered
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 accomplish
                 that
                 Design
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 wrote
                 him
                 back
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 That
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 chief
                 wish
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ancient
                 Liberty
                 might
                 flourish
                 all
                 over
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 directed
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Actions
                 to
                 that
                 scope
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 contributed
                 their
                 Money
                 and
                 Goods
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 still
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 backward
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 their
                 common
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 duty
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 whereby
                 they
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 give
                 any
                 further
                 Declaration
                 of
                 their
                 intentions
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 himself
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 lately
                 in
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 had
                 demanded
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 moreover
                 the
                 Writing
                 which
                 he
                 mentioned
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 sent
                 or
                 shewn
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 entreted
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 injury
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Countrey
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 intelligence
                 that
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 enclined
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 left
                 a
                 Garison
                 in
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 returning
                 before
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 prosecuted
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 upon
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 raised
                 ,
                 having
                 encamped
                 on
                 a
                 higher
                 ground
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Mayne
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 might
                 most
                 commodiously
                 batter
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 cruelly
                 vexed
                 at
                 this
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 very
                 reproachfully
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 
                 refusing
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 shall
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 before
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 disband
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 serve
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 annoy
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 nor
                 Germany
                 .
                 At
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 shall
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 safely
                 conveyed
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Castle
                 of
                 Rhinefelse
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 given
                 Security
                 for
                 performing
                 the
                 Conditions
                 imposed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Hall
                 in
                 Saxony
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 Wolffgang
                 Duke
                 of
                 Deux-ponts
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 Sureties
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 bound
                 and
                 renew
                 their
                 Obligation
                 for
                 him
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Suit
                 which
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 hath
                 with
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Catzenelbogen
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 new
                 Trial
                 before
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 as
                 both
                 the
                 Plaintiff
                 and
                 Defendant
                 shall
                 pitch
                 upon
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 out
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 shall
                 afterward
                 chuse
                 six
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 finally
                 determine
                 the
                 Matter
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cause
                 be
                 decided
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 years
                 :
                 That
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 the
                 Emperor
                 shall
                 hold
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 deliberated
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 means
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Difference
                 about
                 Religion
                 may
                 be
                 composed
                 :
                 That
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 shall
                 live
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 be
                 molested
                 for
                 his
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 decreed
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 quieting
                 the
                 disturbances
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 difference
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 amicable
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 pious
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 shall
                 also
                 be
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 that
                 concern
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 handled
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 enjoyment
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Countrey
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 ,
                 who
                 during
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 bound
                 themselves
                 by
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 discharged
                 from
                 all
                 Obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 their
                 own
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 received
                 hurt
                 and
                 damage
                 in
                 the
                 tumult
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 bring
                 any
                 Action
                 for
                 it
                 against
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 States
                 may
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 consider
                 of
                 some
                 way
                 how
                 their
                 Losses
                 may
                 be
                 repaired
                 ,
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 if
                 he
                 please
                 ,
                 declare
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 what
                 private
                 Demands
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 all
                 communicated
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 Outlawed
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 favour
                 again
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 act
                 nothing
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 provided
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 serve
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 do
                 within
                 three
                 Months
                 time
                 leave
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 shall
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 disband
                 his
                 Forces
                 at
                 &
                 before
                 the
                 12th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 August
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 shall
                 break
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 be
                 reckoned
                 an
                 Enemy
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 Articles
                 were
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Rank
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 was
                 drawn
                 up
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 signed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 highly
                 displeased
                 at
                 the
                 Pacification
                 :
                 But
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 Capitulation
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 back
                 the
                 Hostages
                 safe
                 into
                 Germany
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 ,
                 departing
                 from
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 separated
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 two
                 several
                 ways
                 ;
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 went
                 into
                 Hesse
                 ;
                 but
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 led
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 Donawert
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 by
                 Water
                 down
                 the
                 Danube
                 to
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Regiment
                 commanded
                 by
                 Rifeberg
                 ,
                 past
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Mayne
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 trouble
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 might
                 take
                 occasion
                 hereby
                 to
                 detain
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 still
                 prisoner
                 .
                 
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 having
                 lain
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Ninth
                 of
                 August
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 encamped
                 near
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 Citizens
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 came
                 from
                 Villach
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 
                 through
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 
                   German
                   ,
                   Bohemians
                   ,
                   Italians
                
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 at
                 Genoua
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 wandered
                 as
                 a
                 Fugitive
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 Schuabia
                 ,
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Siena
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 cast
                 out
                 their
                 Spanish
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 demolish
                 a
                 Citadel
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 for
                 their
                 former
                 Liberty
                 .
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 demands
                 vast
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Spire
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Money
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 
                 since
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 fled
                 ,
                 he
                 robbed
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 both
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Lead
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 of
                 Spire
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 he
                 desisted
                 :
                 At
                 Mentz
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Castle
                 standing
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 five
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Vessels
                 on
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 even
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 laden
                 with
                 Wine
                 and
                 Wheat
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 purpose
                 to
                 incommode
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Passage
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 called
                 out
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 placed
                 in
                 Garrison
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Treves
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 Herman
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 now
                 very
                 aged
                 ,
                 ended
                 his
                 Life
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Native
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 End
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ;
                 for
                 many
                 times
                 he
                 had
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 either
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 reform
                 the
                 Church
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 lead
                 a
                 private
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 sometimes
                 admonished
                 by
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 exposed
                 himself
                 to
                 great
                 hatred
                 and
                 malice
                 by
                 that
                 changing
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ;
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 surprize
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 long
                 ago
                 prepared
                 against
                 the
                 worst
                 that
                 could
                 befal
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Weden
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Landgrave
                 being
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Maestricht
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Governess
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 stopt
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 had
                 kept
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 five
                 whole
                 years
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 Rifeberg
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 under
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 ,
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 Action
                 the
                 Queen
                 alledged
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 before
                 she
                 knew
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Pleasure
                 .
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Danube
                   ,
                   August
                
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 his
                 Army
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Foot
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Horse
                 over
                 Land
                 ;
                 whilst
                 he
                 himself
                 made
                 a
                 start
                 home
                 about
                 some
                 private
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 suddenly
                 to
                 come
                 back
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 March
                 to
                 Treves
                 ,
                 
                 George
                 Count
                 of
                 Holen
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 ten
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 kept
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Towns-People
                 ,
                 who
                 refused
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 back
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 Men
                 into
                 Luxembourg
                 .
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 August
                 the
                 Twenty
                 seventh
                 ,
                 summoned
                 the
                 Place
                 to
                 surrender
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 being
                 next
                 day
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 quartered
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 places
                 about
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 and
                 Moselle
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 staid
                 some
                 days
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 turned
                 out
                 the
                 Senate
                 which
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 had
                 lately
                 established
                 ,
                 abolishing
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Companies
                 and
                 Fraternities
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 former
                 Government
                 and
                 Senate
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 appointed
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 out
                 three
                 ,
                 suffering
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 preach
                 and
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 declared
                 from
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 ,
                 caused
                 great
                 Joy
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 This
                 happened
                 on
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 when
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 related
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 Book
                 .
                 Departing
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 September
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 six
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Army
                 marched
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Countrey
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 might
                 receive
                 no
                 dammage
                 .
                 
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Emperor
                 departed
                 from
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 kind
                 expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 large
                 Promises
                 of
                 Favour
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 next
                 day
                 set
                 out
                 also
                 upon
                 his
                 Journey
                 homewards
                 .
                 The
                 
                 Landgrave
                 in
                 like
                 manner
                 ,
                 being
                 released
                 ,
                 September
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 was
                 published
                 the
                 fourth
                 Tome
                 of
                 Luther's
                 Works
                 .
                 
                 Melanchthon
                 in
                 his
                 Preface
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 largely
                 congratulated
                 the
                 liberty
                 and
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 extolled
                 the
                 Constancy
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 shewn
                 in
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Times
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 while
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 was
                 at
                 Treves
                 ,
                 the
                 Churches
                 were
                 shut
                 :
                 having
                 staid
                 then
                 ,
                 eight
                 days
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Burnt
                 some
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 standing
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 twelve
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 Marching
                 to
                 Kirchen
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 lying
                 half
                 way
                 betwixt
                 Treves
                 and
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 crossed
                 the
                 Moselle
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 doing
                 great
                 Damage
                 every
                 where
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 stayed
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Conditions
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 would
                 propose
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 sadly
                 he
                 had
                 afflicted
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 we
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 having
                 made
                 their
                 Application
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 approach
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 rescinded
                 the
                 Capitulations
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 charging
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 endeavour
                 to
                 recover
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 thing
                 he
                 permitted
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 ,
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Schuabia
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Borderers
                 on
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Princes
                 as
                 free
                 Cities
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishops
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 and
                 Norimbergers
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 coming
                 ,
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 recovered
                 Forcheim
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Towns.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 being
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 directed
                 his
                 March
                 towards
                 Spire
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Bretta
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 changing
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 struck
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 Left
                 ,
                 and
                 Marched
                 towards
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 within
                 six
                 Miles
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 
                   James
                   Sturmey
                   ,
                   Frederick
                   Gottesseim
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lowis
                   Grempen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 of
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 spare
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 too
                 many
                 Men
                 ,
                 nor
                 change
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 received
                 them
                 very
                 graciously
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 sensible
                 ,
                 how
                 nobly
                 and
                 bravely
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 lately
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 Kindness
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 forget
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 upon
                 occasion
                 ,
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 them
                 upon
                 that
                 Account
                 .
                 He
                 afterwards
                 made
                 an
                 ample
                 Excuse
                 for
                 his
                 sudden
                 coming
                 ;
                 partly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Vessels
                 that
                 were
                 burnt
                 ,
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 partly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 News
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 making
                 Incursions
                 into
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Season
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 ,
                 which
                 required
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 come
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 March
                 his
                 Army
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 but
                 he
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 Dine
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 Night
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 being
                 on
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 September
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 Village
                 ,
                 a
                 Mile
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 dispersed
                 his
                 Forces
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 there
                 five
                 Days
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Carriages
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 being
                 got
                 over
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 small
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Army
                 ordered
                 to
                 March
                 forward
                 by
                 Break
                 of
                 Day
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 himself
                 with
                 no
                 great
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 Entry
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 before
                 ,
                 about
                 Noon
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 Kindly
                 ,
                 and
                 Honourably
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 .
                 He
                 chanced
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 introduced
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 perform
                 his
                 Devotions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 straight
                 to
                 Dinner
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 brought
                 his
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Present
                 ,
                 and
                 prayed
                 him
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 made
                 them
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 very
                 kindly
                 ;
                 and
                 repeated
                 what
                 some
                 Days
                 before
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Good-will
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 stout
                 Service
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 doubtful
                 and
                 dangerous
                 time
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 Damage
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Orchards
                 and
                 Farms
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 Inconveniences
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 prevented
                 ,
                 where
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multitude
                 of
                 Men
                 was
                 got
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 bear
                 with
                 it
                 patiently
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 War
                 it self
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Towards
                 
                 the
                 Evening
                 he
                 departed
                 ,
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 all
                 Night
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Village
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 March
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 followed
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 stay
                 at
                 
                   Spire
                   .
                   Richard
                   Morison
                
                 was
                 then
                 Ambassador
                 from
                 Edward
                 VI.
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Reputation
                 amongst
                 the
                 Learned
                 ;
                 as
                 
                   Marco
                   Antonio
                   ,
                   Amulio
                
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Republick
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 much
                 Learning
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Ingenious
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 few
                 Days
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 stayed
                 by
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 what
                 Damage
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 sad
                 Spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 poor
                 Boors
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 come
                 running
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 stript
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Senate
                 made
                 complaint
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 professed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 Care
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 Abuses
                 for
                 the
                 Future
                 ;
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 avail
                 ,
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 they
                 Plundered
                 all
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Custom
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 was
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Complaints
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 being
                 admitted
                 to
                 Audience
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 strongly
                 fortified
                 Metz
                 and
                 Nancy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 conveyed
                 thither
                 all
                 the
                 Corn
                 and
                 Forage
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Service
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 John
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Alphonsus
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Holstein
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Denmark's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Philebert
                 ,
                 
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 The
                 proscribed
                 Persons
                 we
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 rejected
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 remained
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Dutchess
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 banished
                 her
                 Country
                 ,
                 met
                 her
                 Uncle
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 
                   October
                   ,
                   Caspar
                   Hedio
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 chief
                 Minister
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 died
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Day
                 
                   Andrew
                   Osiander
                
                 Died
                 at
                 Conningsberg
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea-Port
                 Town
                 in
                 Prusia
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 went
                 from
                 Haguenaw
                 to
                 Landaw
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 spent
                 sixteen
                 Days
                 and
                 more
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 most
                 excellent
                 Weather
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 all
                 Men
                 wondred
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 began
                 his
                 March
                 towards
                 Metz
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 laid
                 down
                 Siege
                 before
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Most
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 and
                 Senators
                 had
                 Leave
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 departed
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 .
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 
                   Pont
                   à
                   mousson
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 fifty
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 considerable
                 Body
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 Pay
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 both
                 pardoned
                 him
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Offences
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 discharged
                 any
                 Person
                 from
                 sueing
                 or
                 molesting
                 him
                 for
                 Damages
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 confirming
                 also
                 the
                 Transaction
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 excusing
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 ,
                 pardoning
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Oetingen
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 mention
                 hath
                 been
                 made
                 before
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 D'aumale
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 suspition
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 some
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 sliely
                 drawn
                 over
                 one
                 Regiment
                 from
                 him
                 already
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 commanded
                 by
                 Rifeberg
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Party
                 :
                 They
                 tampered
                 besides
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 also
                 ,
                 with
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 naked
                 by
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 rout
                 him
                 with
                 Disgrace
                 .
                 D'Aumale
                 had
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bayonne
                 to
                 advise
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 inciting
                 him
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 he
                 Charged
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Force
                 :
                 The
                 Foot
                 refused
                 to
                 Fight
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 safety
                 depended
                 wholly
                 on
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 whom
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 encouraging
                 with
                 Promises
                 and
                 fair
                 Language
                 ,
                 boldly
                 gave
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 for
                 breaking
                 through
                 the
                 main
                 Body
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 scattered
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 Flight
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 far
                 exceeded
                 him
                 in
                 Number
                 ,
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 Quality
                 too
                 ,
                 being
                 slain
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bayonne
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 by
                 Flight
                 :
                 
                 but
                 D'Aumale
                 having
                 received
                 three
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 happened
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 
                   November
                   .
                   Albert
                
                 having
                 obtained
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 Metz
                 ,
                 with
                 D'Aumale
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 Encamped
                 by
                 the
                 Moselle
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 being
                 cured
                 of
                 his
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Custody
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   .
                   George
                
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Family
                 of
                 Lichtemberg
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 been
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Protestant
                 War.
                 Afterward
                 he
                 advertised
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 of
                 his
                 
                 Peace
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 confirmed
                 their
                 Transactions
                 ,
                 and
                 admonished
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 to
                 him
                 his
                 Towns
                 :
                 charging
                 his
                 Officers
                 and
                 Governours
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 retake
                 them
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 Obey
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 invaded
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 the
                 strongest
                 Fort
                 in
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 regained
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 Letter
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 Amity
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forget
                 the
                 Kindness
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 he
                 had
                 recovered
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 fled
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 return
                 to
                 Spire
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 hiterto
                 had
                 stayed
                 at
                 Dedehove
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Mosell
                 ,
                 four
                 Miles
                 below
                 Metz
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 November
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Camp.
                 Then
                 chiefly
                 began
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 be
                 furiously
                 Battered
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Guns
                 were
                 heard
                 not
                 only
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 also
                 four
                 Miles
                 beyond
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ;
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 is
                 eighteen
                 long
                 Miles
                 distant
                 from
                 Metz.
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 returned
                 Home
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 was
                 Volrate
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Count
                 Albert
                 ,
                 engaged
                 in
                 War
                 with
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 almost
                 driven
                 him
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 
                 Duke
                 Henry
                 therefore
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
                 Metz
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 having
                 bewailed
                 his
                 bad
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 begged
                 Assistance
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 an
                 unseasonable
                 time
                 .
                 Now
                 Mansfield
                 served
                 under
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 still
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 side
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Emperor
                 besieged
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Wolffgang
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Elwang
                 :
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 rich
                 Colledge
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 many
                 Months
                 he
                 coveted
                 after
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 have
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 chusing
                 their
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 they
                 call
                 Provost
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 chosen
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 Noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 in
                 Exclusion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 for
                 Grief
                 and
                 Anger
                 at
                 the
                 Disappointment
                 ,
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 surprised
                 the
                 Place
                 .
                 This
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Wirtemberg's
                 Ears
                 ,
                 whose
                 Assistance
                 was
                 implored
                 by
                 the
                 Fellows
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 their
                 Rights
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 quickly
                 got
                 together
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 in
                 the
                 Winter
                 time
                 ,
                 easily
                 regained
                 it
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 Town
                 or
                 two
                 besides
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 repayed
                 the
                 Charges
                 of
                 the
                 War.
                 The
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 besieged
                 ,
                 made
                 many
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 Lichtemberg
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 was
                 grievously
                 Wounded
                 .
                 The
                 Winter
                 was
                 very
                 Cold
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 Frost
                 and
                 Snow
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 abstained
                 from
                 storming
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 Siege
                 by
                 Mines
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 vain
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 when
                 both
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 hindrance
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enemy
                 also
                 had
                 Intelligence
                 thereof
                 by
                 Spies
                 .
                 The
                 Officers
                 who
                 defended
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 were
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 noble
                 Families
                 ,
                 all
                 pickt
                 and
                 chosen
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 chief
                 Governour
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
                 When
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Officers
                 were
                 bringing
                 together
                 their
                 Forces
                 by
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 made
                 his
                 Complaint
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 nine
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 procured
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 commanding
                 the
                 Albertines
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 Hostility
                 .
                 
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 Ulm
                 having
                 retaken
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Helfestein
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 forced
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 which
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 left
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 razed
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 being
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Severity
                 of
                 the
                 Winters
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 despairing
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 off
                 to
                 Dedehove
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 returning
                 into
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 some
                 Regiments
                 to
                 Winter
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Treves
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 also
                 was
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 through
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 Cold
                 ,
                 was
                 lessened
                 by
                 a
                 third
                 Part.
                 
                 On
                 the
                 two
                 and
                 twentieth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 
                   Te
                   Deum
                
                 sung
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 Success
                 in
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 
                 Next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 search
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 for
                 Lutheran
                 Books
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 publickly
                 Burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 Hangman
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 having
                 left
                 a
                 Deputy
                 there
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Officers
                 took
                 many
                 Places
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Metz
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 Albert
                 having
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 held
                 his
                 Winter-Quarters
                 at
                 Treves
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Pay
                 for
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 on
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 obtained
                 two
                 new
                 Decrees
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 
                 renewing
                 the
                 former
                 Command
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 enjoyning
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 being
                 next
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 his
                 Assistance
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 whose
                 Courage
                 was
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Printed
                 Declaration
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 sharply
                 galled
                 and
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 both
                 odious
                 and
                 contemptible
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 Power
                 was
                 broken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arts
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 detected
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 so
                 crazy
                 and
                 valetudinary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 scarce
                 fetch
                 his
                 Breath
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 would
                 still
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Free
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 some
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 obliged
                 by
                 great
                 Favours
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 grateful
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 expected
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 abandon
                 the
                 Friendship
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 When
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 issued
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 many
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 himself
                 ,
                 acquainting
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 violated
                 their
                 Compacts
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 Imperial
                 Majesty
                 had
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Transactions
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 threatned
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 Obey
                 .
                 Next
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 Agent
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 Judges
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 transgressed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Covenants
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Commands
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 desire
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 move
                 any
                 Process
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 recal
                 the
                 Decrees
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 .
                 To
                 these
                 desires
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 sued
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Hand
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Refutation
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 alledged
                 ,
                 insisted
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Demand
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 received
                 any
                 Damage
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 just
                 Title
                 to
                 demand
                 reparation
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 
                 March
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 Marquess
                 
                 Albert's
                 Letter
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 denied
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Transaction
                 had
                 been
                 confirmed
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 liberally
                 given
                 him
                 his
                 Pay
                 ,
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Detriment
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 rest
                 had
                 had
                 nothing
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 grateful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 been
                 quiet
                 ;
                 having
                 sent
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 thereunto
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 appealed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 might
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 them
                 that
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 some
                 States
                 had
                 conceived
                 Suspicions
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 out
                 various
                 Reports
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 now
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 condescend
                 to
                 his
                 Desires
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Compacts
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 both
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 unjustly
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 encrease
                 those
                 Suspicions
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 administer
                 Justice
                 equally
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 proceeding
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 :
                 that
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 then
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 agree
                 the
                 matter
                 amicably
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 prudently
                 weigh
                 with
                 himself
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 that
                 Course
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Affair
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 managed
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 recommend
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Kinsmen
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 to
                 interpose
                 their
                 Mediation
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 by
                 several
                 Letters
                 made
                 heavy
                 Complaints
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 Treaty
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 John
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Nobility
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 matter
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Oetingen
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 both
                 Count
                 
                 Mansfield's
                 Army
                 was
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 met
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Friends
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 publick
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Money
                 he
                 Coyned
                 ,
                 took
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Elector
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 two
                 cross
                 Swords
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Permission
                 ,
                 he
                 again
                 fortified
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Gothen
                 .
                 Now
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 took
                 that
                 heinously
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 States
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 all
                 unanimously
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peaceable
                 Course
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 to
                 adjust
                 all
                 Controversies
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Commissioners
                 were
                 sent
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Robert
                
                 Cardinal
                 
                 Lenoncourt
                 ,
                 wholly
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 challenged
                 all
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 a
                 new
                 Senate
                 ,
                 
                 into
                 which
                 some
                 Churchmen
                 were
                 admitted
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 fortified
                 Marsey
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 French
                 Garrison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Letters
                 of
                 his
                 had
                 been
                 intercepted
                 before
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 desired
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 him
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 a
                 new
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 admit
                 no
                 Man
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 wholly
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Devotion
                 ;
                 that
                 otherwise
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Faction
                 would
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 remove
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 prove
                 very
                 disadvantageous
                 to
                 his
                 Interest
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 unless
                 all
                 suspected
                 Persons
                 were
                 turned
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 needed
                 not
                 Promise
                 to
                 himself
                 the
                 quiet
                 Possession
                 of
                 that
                 Town
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 great
                 desire
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 some
                 Proof
                 of
                 his
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 :
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 chief
                 End
                 in
                 removing
                 into
                 those
                 Parts
                 ,
                 and
                 accepting
                 of
                 that
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 him
                 some
                 signal
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 was
                 at
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Letters
                 we
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Then
                 came
                 also
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Command
                 to
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ;
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 came
                 thither
                 also
                 .
                 
                 There
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 long
                 debated
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 offered
                 vast
                 sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 quietly
                 possess
                 his
                 own
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mediators
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 Condition
                 ;
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 Performance
                 of
                 their
                 Compacts
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 ratified
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Officers
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 raising
                 Horse
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 assured
                 of
                 assistance
                 from
                 other
                 Hands
                 ,
                 departed
                 without
                 any
                 Conclusion
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 offence
                 of
                 the
                 Mediators
                 .
                 
                 He
                 thereupon
                 presently
                 betook
                 himself
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 gave
                 a
                 full
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 heavily
                 complains
                 of
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Breach
                 of
                 Articles
                 ,
                 refutes
                 the
                 Argument
                 alledged
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 alienate
                 any
                 Church
                 Lands
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 necessarily
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Right
                 by
                 Force
                 of
                 Arms.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 was
                 personally
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Deputies
                 .
                 The
                 Controversie
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 accommodated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 Towns
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 thirty
                 Thousand
                 Florins
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 being
                 
                 Easter-Day
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 came
                 also
                 to
                 Heidelberg
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 great
                 haste
                 in
                 coming
                 ,
                 but
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 hastened
                 as
                 fast
                 home
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 Mediators
                 we
                 named
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 mutual
                 League
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 from
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Treves
                 were
                 also
                 Comprehended
                 .
                 When
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 having
                 rejected
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 at
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 was
                 bringing
                 together
                 an
                 Army
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 obtained
                 an
                 Order
                 from
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 directed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 
                   Prusia
                   ,
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 to
                 aid
                 and
                 assist
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 May.
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 otherwise
                 entertained
                 Jealousies
                 of
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 himself
                 also
                 obliquely
                 aimed
                 at
                 by
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Security
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 having
                 mustered
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Advances
                 ,
                 Plunders
                 ,
                 and
                 Burns
                 where-ever
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 takes
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 the
                 Capital
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 an
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 Garrison
                 .
                 The
                 Norimbergers
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 some
                 Towns
                 and
                 Farms
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 Fee
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 Prayed
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 raise
                 Horse
                 in
                 his
                 Territories
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 King
                 condescended
                 and
                 permitted
                 them
                 to
                 raise
                 five
                 Hundred
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 were
                 intercepted
                 by
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 upon
                 their
                 March
                 ,
                 who
                 seised
                 also
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 Farms
                 and
                 Towns
                 we
                 mentioned
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 on
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 Count
                 
                 Mansfield's
                 Army
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 upon
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 ravaged
                 
                 the
                 Countries
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Munster
                 and
                 Winden
                 ,
                 of
                 Duke
                 Erick
                 ,
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Bremen
                 ,
                 extorted
                 a
                 vast
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Controversie
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 about
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 was
                 composed
                 by
                 the
                 Mediation
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 Treves
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 Palatine
                 and
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 orders
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 of
                 Franconia
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 there
                 ,
                 were
                 Lowis
                 ,
                 Count
                 
                   Connigstein
                   ,
                   Renard
                
                 Count
                 Solmes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Henry
                   Hasen
                
                 ;
                 some
                 were
                 also
                 there
                 from
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 then
                 the
                 Bishops
                 urged
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Abolition
                 ,
                 but
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 his
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 advised
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 from
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 he
                 would
                 stand
                 by
                 .
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 on
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 made
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
                 When
                 the
                 Year
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Trans●●●tion
                 ,
                 made
                 betwixt
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 some
                 rescinded
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 charged
                 the
                 Bishops
                 not
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 a
                 bad
                 President
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 Man
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 truckle
                 under
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 doing
                 their
                 Duty
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 then
                 again
                 ,
                 when
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 would
                 not
                 Capitulate
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 these
                 Compacts
                 were
                 Confirmed
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 greater
                 Inconveniences
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 threatned
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 complied
                 with
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Army
                 on
                 Foot
                 ,
                 that
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 raised
                 Forces
                 for
                 him
                 also
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 War
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 restrain
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 none
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 resist
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 Confidence
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 afterward
                 please
                 him
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 Kinsmen
                 ,
                 would
                 interpose
                 their
                 Mediation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 Success
                 before
                 Metz
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 have
                 satisfied
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 singular
                 good
                 Service
                 in
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 desirous
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 afterwards
                 the
                 Siege
                 did
                 not
                 succeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 essayed
                 to
                 make
                 an
                 Agreement
                 by
                 their
                 means
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 rejected
                 the
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 fallen
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 this
                 other
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 :
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 Information
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 making
                 War
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 but
                 others
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 vexed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 also
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Articles
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 received
                 into
                 Favour
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 faithful
                 and
                 true
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 be
                 but
                 Conformable
                 and
                 Obedient
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 forget
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 past
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 suspected
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 of
                 being
                 Partial
                 ;
                 they
                 should
                 endeavour
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 matters
                 to
                 a
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 no
                 farther
                 Declaration
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 very
                 much
                 gratifie
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 resolved
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 act
                 nothing
                 without
                 their
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Consent
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 concluded
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 .
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 met
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Order
                 at
                 Laugingen
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 Peace
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Oetingen
                 ,
                 Father
                 and
                 Son.
                 For
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 War
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Lowis
                
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 ,
                 had
                 wandered
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 without
                 any
                 certain
                 Habitation
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 and
                 Woffgang
                 ,
                 who
                 differed
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 possessed
                 all
                 his
                 Lands
                 and
                 Estate
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 accused
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 Ingratitude
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 Princes
                 took
                 extraordinary
                 Pains
                 to
                 set
                 things
                 to
                 rights
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXV
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Whilst
                   the
                   War
                   goes
                   on
                   in
                   Piedmont
                   and
                   Tuscany
                   ,
                   Maurice
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   Albert
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   declared
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   each
                   other
                   ;
                   and
                   a
                   Battel
                   is
                   fought
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Maurice
                   is
                   shot
                   in
                   the
                   Belly
                   by
                   an
                   Hand-Gun
                   ,
                   and
                   dies
                   two
                   days
                   after
                   ;
                   but
                   Albert
                   was
                   beaten
                   .
                   Augustus
                   the
                   Brother
                   of
                   Albert
                   succeeds
                   him
                   ;
                   from
                   whom
                   John
                   Frederick
                   demands
                   Restitution
                   of
                   his
                   Patrimony
                   .
                   Nine
                   Protestants
                   burnt
                   at
                   L●yons
                   .
                   Edward
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   England's
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   .
                   Jane
                   Duchess
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   proclaimed
                   ;
                   but
                   Mary
                   prevails
                   ;
                   She
                   restores
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   holds
                   a
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Hesdin
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   Cambray
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   Albert
                   beaten
                   in
                   a
                   second
                   Battel
                   ,
                   by
                   Henry
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   ;
                   He
                   retires
                   to
                   Hoff
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   Outlaw'd
                   .
                   Jane
                   Gray
                   and
                   her
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   others
                   executed
                   on
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   Wiat's
                   Rebellion
                   .
                   John
                   Frederick
                   and
                   his
                   Lady
                   end
                   their
                   Days
                   in
                   great
                   Piety
                   and
                   Peace
                   .
                   Albert
                   Outlaw'd
                   again
                   .
                   A
                   second
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   and
                   King
                   Philip.
                   Pool
                   reconciles
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   A
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   .
                   The
                   Transactions
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Condemnations
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Bishops
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   The
                   Opening
                   of
                   the
                   Diet
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Speech
                   made
                   by
                   Ferdinand
                   on
                   that
                   Occasion
                   .
                   The
                   Thoughts
                   of
                   men
                   insinuated
                   .
                
              
               
                 IN
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 appeasing
                 these
                 Commotions
                 and
                 Wars
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 summoned
                 a
                 Diet
                 in
                 May
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 
                 having
                 towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 besieged
                 Terovanne
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 City
                 of
                 Artois
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 :
                 The
                 Twenty
                 first
                 of
                 June
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 it
                 absolutely
                 to
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 plundered
                 ,
                 burnt
                 and
                 dismantled
                 it
                 .
                 Francis
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 had
                 sent
                 some
                 Months
                 before
                 a
                 splendid
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 and
                 sollicited
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 laboured
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 with
                 no
                 Success
                 .
                 In
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Protector
                 ,
                 the
                 Uncle
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 the
                 first
                 Minister
                 of
                 State
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 marries
                 
                   Guilford
                   Dudley
                
                 his
                 Fourth
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 Jane
                 ,
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 and
                 Grand-child
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 younger
                 Sister
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ;
                 King
                 Edward
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 Sickness
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 and
                 Tuscany
                 ;
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 intent
                 upon
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Siena
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 having
                 ordered
                 Peter
                 Duke
                 of
                 Toledo
                 ,
                 then
                 Vice-Roy
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 to
                 prosecute
                 this
                 Design
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 on
                 Board
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Salerno
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 France
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 facilitate
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Designs
                 upon
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 expected
                 
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 return'd
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 against
                 this
                 approaching
                 and
                 nearer
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 Albert
                 carrying
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 
                 Maurice
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 sent
                 an
                 Army
                 thither
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 Albert
                 putting
                 Garrisons
                 into
                 Schweinfurt
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 levied
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 away
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 and
                 Bamberg
                 as
                 Hostages
                 ,
                 turn'd
                 suddenly
                 towards
                 Saxony
                 .
                 At
                 Arnstad
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 damnifie
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 their
                 Master
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 readily
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 faithfully
                 performed
                 .
                 Entring
                 therefore
                 into
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Erford
                 ,
                 he
                 plundered
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 Villages
                 .
                 This
                 sudden
                 Invasion
                 gave
                 Maurice
                 a
                 great
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 his
                 Forces
                 being
                 then
                 sent
                 away
                 into
                 Franconia
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 summoned
                 first
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 gathered
                 together
                 what
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 hire
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Albert
                 passed
                 through
                 his
                 Territories
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 Injury
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Halberstad
                 ;
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 which
                 City
                 he
                 surprized
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 a
                 considerable
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 Erick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 that
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 he
                 burnt
                 and
                 wasted
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 related
                 above
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 into
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Philip
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 having
                 without
                 success
                 attempted
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 seeing
                 the
                 War
                 carried
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 doors
                 ,
                 returned
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 the
                 Forces
                 belonging
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Hedeck
                 ,
                 joyned
                 Maurice
                 at
                 
                   Northausen
                   .
                   Maurice
                
                 being
                 thus
                 reinforced
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Albert
                 had
                 invaded
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Minden
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Westphalia
                 ,
                 conjecturing
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 Albert
                 designed
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 Hassia
                 into
                 Franconia
                 again
                 ,
                 he
                 thereupon
                 left
                 Northausen
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 marched
                 to
                 Eimbeck
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Design
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Forces
                 met
                 at
                 Osterode
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Henry
                   Plaw
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 Albert
                 ;
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   whereas
                   the
                   Emperor
                   by
                   the
                   common
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   had
                   determined
                   that
                   Peace
                   should
                   be
                   preserved
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   that
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   should
                   use
                   any
                   force
                   ,
                   but
                   prosecute
                   their
                   Pretences
                   in
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   Justice
                   done
                   them
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   so
                   absolutely
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Germany
                   ,
                   after
                   so
                   many
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   ,
                   being
                   very
                   much
                   weakned
                   ,
                   and
                   standing
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   :
                   That
                   therefore
                   when
                   lately
                   a
                   War
                   had
                   arisen
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Princes
                   ,
                   had
                   very
                   much
                   sollicited
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   at
                   length
                   obtained
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   contending
                   Princes
                   and
                   Generals
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   Peace
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   ,
                   That
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   said
                   Treaty
                   should
                   be
                   observed
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   Infraction
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   Succours
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   that
                   was
                   invaded
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   you
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   refused
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   this
                   Decree
                   or
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   also
                   presumed
                   to
                   write
                   openly
                   to
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Electors
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     it
                     tended
                     to
                     the
                     Dishonour
                     and
                     Damage
                     of
                  
                   Germany
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     was
                     to
                     be
                     esteem'd
                     no
                     other
                     than
                     a
                     betraying
                     of
                     the
                     Empire
                  
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   words
                   you
                   have
                   sufficiently
                   discovered
                   your
                   disposition
                   towards
                   your
                   Countrey
                   .
                   After
                   therefore
                   you
                   had
                   was
                   sted
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   the
                   Banks
                   of
                   the
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Affairs
                   in
                   France
                   did
                   not
                   succeed
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   having
                   then
                   also
                   an
                   Army
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   you
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Bamberg
                   and
                   Wurtzburg
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   at
                   last
                   obtained
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   others
                   .
                   You
                   had
                   no
                   sooner
                   obtain'd
                   this
                   Favour
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   (
                   who
                   allowed
                   you
                   no
                   use
                   of
                   .
                   Force
                   )
                   but
                   you
                   immediately
                   abused
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   Servants
                   frequently
                   threatned
                   the
                   two
                   Bishops
                   ;
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   compel
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   Mansfeld
                   and
                   Oldenburg
                   ,
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   Articles
                   ;
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   proved
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   your
                   Ministers
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   commanded
                   those
                   Souldiers
                   you
                   dismissed
                   after
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Metz
                   ,
                   to
                   return
                   to
                   their
                   Arms
                   again
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   April
                   :
                   And
                   although
                   those
                   Prelates
                   submitted
                   the
                   Controversies
                   then
                   depending
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Arbiterment
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   his
                   Brother
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   determination
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   ;
                   and
                   especially
                   at
                   Heidelburg
                   ,
                   offered
                   such
                   Terms
                   
                   as
                   were
                   approved
                   not
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   mediating
                   Princes
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Emperor
                   also
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   his
                   Letter
                   ;
                   yet
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   you
                   rejecting
                   all
                   these
                   Offers
                   ,
                   entred
                   their
                   Territories
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Towns
                   ,
                   you
                   shew
                   no
                   favour
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   Women
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   you
                   found
                   there
                   ;
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   only
                   plundered
                   and
                   put
                   under
                   contribution
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   those
                   two
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   have
                   executed
                   the
                   same
                   injuries
                   upon
                   them
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   who
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   late
                   Treaties
                   ,
                   came
                   into
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   these
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   burnt
                   many
                   Forts
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Villages
                   ,
                   and
                   together
                   with
                   these
                   Buildings
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   in
                   some
                   places
                   cruelly
                   burnt
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   too
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   in
                   many
                   places
                   you
                   took
                   the
                   more
                   ancient
                   of
                   the
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Townsmen
                   as
                   Hostages
                   for
                   the
                   Money
                   you
                   had
                   imposed
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   it
                   ,
                   you
                   carried
                   them
                   with
                   you
                   into
                   the
                   lower
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   great
                   inhumanity
                   and
                   tryranny
                   led
                   them
                   about
                   with
                   you
                   as
                   prisoners
                   whithersoever
                   you
                   went
                   :
                   You
                   have
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   Justice
                   ,
                   declared
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   and
                   injuriously
                   seized
                   and
                   garrison'd
                   Schweinfurt
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   an
                   
                     Imperial
                     City
                  
                   .
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   Actions
                   of
                   yours
                   you
                   have
                   disturbed
                   and
                   terrified
                   your
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   Germany
                   a
                   new
                   and
                   unheard
                   of
                   Example
                   .
                   To
                   all
                   this
                   I
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   shewn
                   the
                   respect
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   are
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Homagers
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   an
                   ancient
                   League
                   obliged
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   yet
                   notwithstanding
                   you
                   have
                   presumed
                   to
                   make
                   inroads
                   not
                   only
                   into
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   you
                   have
                   treated
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   those
                   Territories
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   with
                   more
                   than
                   ordinary
                   cruelty
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   slain
                   some
                   ,
                   and
                   impoverished
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   Families
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   You
                   fell
                   upon
                   those
                   Troops
                   which
                   they
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   had
                   raised
                   by
                   his
                   permission
                   in
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   they
                   should
                   injure
                   any
                   body
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   preserve
                   the
                   Territories
                   of
                   that
                   City
                   from
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   reduced
                   them
                   under
                   your
                   power
                   ,
                   you
                   disarm'd
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   entertain'd
                   some
                   that
                   are
                   Traytors
                   to
                   that
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   declared
                   Rebels
                   by
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   you
                   have
                   greatly
                   threatned
                   ,
                   and
                   injuriously
                   treated
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   though
                   that
                   Prince
                   has
                   done
                   nothing
                   to
                   incense
                   you
                   against
                   him
                   ;
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   has
                   on
                   all
                   occasions
                   promoted
                   your
                   Interests
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   :
                   And
                   although
                   it
                   is
                   now
                   above
                   a
                   year
                   since
                   ,
                   in
                   an
                   hostile
                   way
                   you
                   entred
                   his
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   yet
                   you
                   know
                   how
                   friendly
                   he
                   lately
                   wrote
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   make
                   satisfaction
                   for
                   the
                   wrong
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   be
                   more
                   careful
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   concerns
                   my self
                   (
                   said
                   Maurice
                   )
                   though
                   in
                   all
                   my
                   Life
                   I
                   never
                   gave
                   you
                   the
                   least
                   cause
                   of
                   Offence
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   rather
                   bestowed
                   many
                   Benefits
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   ,
                   when
                   after
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   from
                   Franckfurt
                   ,
                   and
                   levied
                   and
                   led
                   some
                   Forces
                   into
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   my
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   sake
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Turks
                   ;
                   you
                   may
                   easily
                   remember
                   what
                   Arts
                   you
                   employed
                   to
                   seduce
                   my
                   Souldiers
                   from
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   how
                   injuriously
                   you
                   spoke
                   of
                   me
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   when
                   speaking
                   of
                   the
                   Pacification
                   of
                   Passaw
                   ,
                   you
                   call'd
                   it
                   
                     a
                     betraying
                     of
                  
                   Germany
                   ,
                   reflecting
                   more
                   particularly
                   upon
                   Me
                   and
                   Plaw
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   my
                   good
                   Friend
                   .
                   Nor
                   am
                   I
                   ignorant
                   of
                   what
                   you
                   attempted
                   the
                   last
                   Winter
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   in
                   Hungary
                   ,
                   to
                   ruine
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   Countries
                   by
                   the
                   Forces
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Mansfield
                   ,
                   which
                   then
                   quartered
                   in
                   the
                   Dukedom
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   you
                   were
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   were
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   ,
                   how
                   frequently
                   ,
                   sharply
                   and
                   injuriously
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   how
                   threatningly
                   you
                   spoke
                   of
                   me
                   and
                   my
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Metz
                   :
                   And
                   when
                   that
                   Siege
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   were
                   returned
                   home
                   ,
                   being
                   desired
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   acquaint
                   me
                   with
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   how
                   you
                   were
                   affected
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   you
                   proudly
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     you
                     well
                     remembred
                     what
                     you
                     had
                     spoken
                     of
                     me
                     or
                     others
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     not
                     deny
                     it
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   your
                   Affections
                   ,
                   your
                   Answer
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   certainly
                   tell
                   what
                   you
                   meant
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   that
                   ,
                   writing
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   Heidelberg
                   ,
                   and
                   dissembling
                   my
                   former
                   Enquiry
                   ,
                   you
                   suggested
                   some
                   things
                   concerning
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   suppose
                   was
                   done
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   suspect
                   and
                   distrust
                   them
                   :
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   I
                   took
                   no
                   great
                   notice
                   of
                   these
                   things
                   ,
                   but
                   advised
                   and
                   perswaded
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   break
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   you
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   know
                   what
                   I
                   must
                   expect
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   Letters
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   spoke
                   with
                   some
                   Moderation
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   where
                   you
                   mentioned
                   the
                   Pacification
                   of
                   Passaw
                   ,
                   you
                   did
                   not
                   obscurely
                   hint
                   how
                   you
                   stood
                   affected
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   within
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   after
                   ,
                   you
                   more
                   plainly
                   declared
                   your
                   Mind
                   ;
                   for
                   in
                   some
                   of
                   your
                   latter
                   Letters
                   ,
                   you
                   desired
                   I
                   would
                   recal
                   those
                   Forces
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   in
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   my
                   Allies
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   me
                   .
                   And
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   passed
                   through
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Brother's
                   Territories
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   before
                   acquainted
                   us
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   directly
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   ancient
                   and
                   received
                   Custom
                   of
                   Germany
                   .
                   You
                   pretend
                   indeed
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   me
                   no
                   Injury
                   in
                   this
                   Passage
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   other
                   accounts
                   from
                   my
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   if
                   this
                   were
                   true
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   attribute
                   it
                   so
                   much
                   to
                   your
                   good
                   Disposition
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   your
                   Affairs
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   how
                   fast
                   you
                   Marched
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   weary
                   your
                   Soldiers
                   were
                   :
                   not
                   were
                   you
                   ignorant
                   how
                   easy
                   it
                   was
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   you
                   had
                   used
                   any
                   Forces
                   against
                   my
                   Country
                   ,
                   to
                   resist
                   it
                   ,
                   considering
                   the
                   weariness
                   and
                   weakness
                   of
                   your
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   nearness
                   of
                   my
                   Forces
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   in
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   have
                   been
                   recalled
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   your
                   Intentions
                   were
                   ,
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   your
                   Return
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   your
                   Soldiers
                   dissemble
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   your
                   March
                   through
                   Thuringe
                   ,
                   you
                   Plundered
                   some
                   Villages
                   belonging
                   to
                   Erfurdt
                   ,
                   which
                   City
                   is
                   under
                   our
                   Protection
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   you
                   could
                   not
                   deny
                   in
                   your
                   Letters
                   to
                   me
                   from
                   Brunswick
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   your
                   March
                   through
                   my
                   Brothers
                   Territories
                   ,
                   your
                   Soldiers
                   slew
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   near
                   Bickling
                   ;
                   and
                   beat
                   and
                   took
                   Prisoners
                   two
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   who
                   appealed
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Yet
                   all
                   these
                   Injuries
                   could
                   not
                   provoke
                   me
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   rather
                   chose
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   exhort
                   you
                   to
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   then
                   to
                   be
                   Treated
                   of
                   at
                   Franckfurt
                   by
                   Mediators
                   ,
                   desiring
                   also
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   inform
                   me
                   ,
                   how
                   you
                   stood
                   affected
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Allies
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   how
                   Injuriously
                   and
                   Passionately
                   you
                   replied
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   seen
                   by
                   your
                   Letter
                   ;
                   for
                   you
                   would
                   neither
                   discover
                   your
                   Intentions
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   one
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   you
                   pretended
                   to
                   suspect
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Franckfurt
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   I
                   could
                   gather
                   from
                   that
                   Letter
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   prosecute
                   the
                   War
                   in
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   and
                   my
                   Allies
                   were
                   to
                   expect
                   no
                   great
                   Favour
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   occasion
                   served
                   ,
                   which
                   appeared
                   more
                   clearly
                   in
                   the
                   Treatment
                   those
                   of
                   Erfurt
                   and
                   others
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   .
                   For
                   you
                   levied
                   great
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   on
                   the
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                   Halberstad
                   ,
                   and
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   you
                   plundered
                   their
                   Colleges
                   in
                   the
                   open
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   damnified
                   them
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   though
                   you
                   knew
                   that
                   Diocess
                   was
                   put
                   under
                   my
                   Protection
                   by
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   You
                   did
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   the
                   Archbishoprick
                   of
                   Magdeburg
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   extorted
                   Money
                   also
                   from
                   the
                   Cities
                   of
                   Northausen
                   ,
                   and
                   Mulhausen
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   under
                   my
                   Protection
                   .
                   You
                   Prosecuted
                   also
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   with
                   Fire
                   and
                   Sword
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   ever
                   you
                   knew
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   League
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   me
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   very
                   just
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Passaw
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   have
                   you
                   Treated
                   all
                   my
                   other
                   Allies
                   ;
                   which
                   actions
                   are
                   very
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Tenor
                   of
                   your
                   late
                   Letters
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   ,
                   tho'
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Allies
                   do
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   since
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Passaw
                   have
                   made
                   it
                   our
                   greatest
                   Care
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Empire
                   in
                   Tranquillity
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   this
                   Part
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   which
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   who
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   your
                   Camp
                   ,
                   can
                   testifie
                   :
                   yet
                   seeing
                   you
                   have
                   brought
                   the
                   War
                   into
                   these
                   Parts
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   your
                   Invading
                   ,
                   my
                   Allies
                   have
                   not
                   obscurely
                   discovered
                   your
                   Intentions
                   toward
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   forasmuch
                   ,
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   common
                   Fame
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   raising
                   greater
                   Forces
                   under
                   hand
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   anothers
                   Name
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   can
                   enver
                   maintain
                   ,
                   except
                   you
                   suffer
                   them
                   to
                   Rob
                   ,
                   Spoil
                   ,
                   and
                   commit
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Injustice
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Neighbour
                   Provinces
                   are
                   in
                   danger
                   of
                   being
                   ruin'd
                   by
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   dissemble
                   neither
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   given
                   out
                   Words
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     your
                     Condition
                     should
                     not
                     be
                     inferiour
                     to
                     that
                     of
                     others
                  
                   ;
                   for
                   these
                   Causes
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   left
                   us
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   open
                   of
                   preserving
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Alies
                   being
                   near
                   Neighbours
                   to
                   the
                   Danger
                   ,
                   are
                   resolved
                   to
                   take
                   up
                   Arms
                   for
                   our
                   defence
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Intent
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   repel
                   your
                   Force
                   ,
                   and
                   unjust
                   Violence
                   offered
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   defend
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   restore
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   allowed
                   ,
                   but
                   commanded
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   Germany
                   ;
                   and
                   we
                   are
                   also
                   enjoyned
                   by
                   the
                   Supream
                   Authority
                   of
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   
                   defend
                   our
                   Neighbours
                   in
                   Franconia
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   now
                   you
                   are
                   Levying
                   Forces
                   ,
                   you
                   pretend
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   his
                   Order
                   for
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   we
                   are
                   certain
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   a
                   meer
                   empty
                   Pretence
                   :
                   for
                   the
                   Emperor
                   has
                   not
                   discovered
                   his
                   Mind
                   to
                   you
                   only
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   us
                   and
                   others
                   also
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   a
                   further
                   Account
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   our
                   Enterprise
                   tends
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   Good
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   we
                   were
                   not
                   strictly
                   obliged
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Previous
                   Declaration
                   of
                   our
                   Intentions
                   ,
                   yet
                   lest
                   you
                   should
                   pretend
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   resolved
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   your
                   Lawless
                   and
                   Tyrannical
                   Cruelty
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   necessity
                   of
                   Affairs
                   requires
                   we
                   should
                   :
                   and
                   we
                   ,
                   And
                   our
                   Allies
                   do
                   further
                   declare
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   yours
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   resposable
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Calamities
                   which
                   shall
                   ensue
                   in
                   this
                   War
                   ,
                   you
                   having
                   refused
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   any
                   just
                   and
                   equal
                   Conditions
                   of
                   Peace
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   but
                   that
                   Almighty
                   God
                   will
                   rather
                   assist
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   seek
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   than
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   committed
                   great
                   Injuries
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   began
                   an
                   unjust
                   War
                   against
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Declaration
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 Albert
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 having
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 called
                 his
                 Commanders
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 try
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 promised
                 him
                 they
                 would
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 called
                 the
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 to
                 him
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   Your
                   Prince
                   has
                   already
                   thrice
                   broke
                   his
                   Faith
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   done
                   ill
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   his
                   fourth
                   Action
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Nature
                   :
                   Let
                   him
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   try
                   what
                   he
                   can
                   do
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   tell
                   him
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 And
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 having
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 given
                 him
                 some
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 away
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 Mediate
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 What
                 ,
                 
                   then
                   Sir
                   ,
                   shall
                   we
                   do
                   nothing
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   you
                   may
                   go
                   Home
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 having
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 closely
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 Consequences
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   by
                   the
                   Cunning
                   of
                   some
                   Men
                   ,
                   many
                   Enemies
                   were
                   stirred
                   up
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   End
                   ,
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Pacts
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   performed
                   ;
                   but
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   deprived
                   of
                   his
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   if
                   Fortune
                   favoured
                   their
                   Designs
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   soon
                   declare
                   for
                   the
                   French
                   Interest
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   France
                   had
                   invited
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   Proffer
                   of
                   great
                   Advantages
                   ,
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   new
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   could
                   prove
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Electors
                   and
                   great
                   Princes
                   had
                   already
                   conspired
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   a
                   new
                   Emperor
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   Promoter
                   of
                   the
                   Designs
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Bishops
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   he
                   desired
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   ill
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   compelled
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Force
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   
                     He
                     further
                     insisted
                  
                   ,
                   That
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   excite
                   the
                   publick
                   Envy
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   had
                   spread
                   abroad
                   a
                   Report
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   Combined
                   with
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   to
                   oppress
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Germany
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   had
                   objected
                   this
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   spread
                   about
                   Germany
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   pretended
                   to
                   be
                   written
                   from
                   Arras
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   Levied
                   Forces
                   to
                   assist
                   the
                   Emperor
                   in
                   this
                   Design
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   the
                   Emperor
                   intended
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     De
                     Alva
                  
                   to
                   the
                   next
                   Diet
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   there
                   be
                   declared
                   ,
                   Successor
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   :
                   That
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   was
                   so
                   fully
                   perswaded
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   has
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   declared
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   me
                   :
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   had
                   excused
                   this
                   very
                   carefully
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   many
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   the
                   suspition
                   got
                   strength
                   every
                   Day
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Dangers
                   and
                   Difficulties
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   exposed
                   ,
                   arose
                   from
                   no
                   other
                   cause
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   adhering
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   Therefore
                   he
                   did
                   most
                   humbly
                   supplicate
                   his
                   Majesty
                   to
                   confirm
                   his
                   Treaty
                   with
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   ;
                   in
                   Consideration
                   of
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   he
                   would
                   bring
                   nine
                   Thousand
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Hundred
                   Foot
                   Companies
                   into
                   the
                   Emperors
                   Service
                   ,
                   when-ever
                   his
                   Majesty
                   should
                   require
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Absence
                 of
                 Albert
                 invaded
                 his
                 Territories
                 .
                 
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   put
                   out
                   a
                   Declaration
                   against
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Norimberg
                   ,
                   accusing
                   them
                   of
                   breaking
                   their
                   Faith
                   and
                   Promises
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   insinuating
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   joyning
                   in
                   
                   a
                   League
                   with
                   those
                   two
                   Perfidious
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   he
                   called
                   them
                   )
                   they
                   seem'd
                   well
                   disposed
                   to
                   re-imbrace
                   the
                   Roman-Catholick
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 Printed
                 and
                 Published
                 an
                 Answer
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 relating
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 they
                 had
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 beginning
                 with
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 ,
                 they
                 shew
                 how
                 cruel
                 a
                 War
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 ,
                 what
                 Pacts
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 they
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 their
                 Neighbour
                 Bishops
                 .
                 How
                 Albert
                 had
                 rejected
                 the
                 most
                 equal
                 Terms
                 the
                 Bishops
                 had
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 nevertheless
                 begun
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 again
                 Invaded
                 the
                 Territories
                 belonging
                 to
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 ,
                 pursuant
                 to
                 their
                 League
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 Succours
                 to
                 their
                 Allies
                 .
                 Amongst
                 other
                 ill
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 they
                 mention
                 this
                 as
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 practised
                 by
                 any
                 Man
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Altorfe
                 and
                 Lawffe
                 ,
                 two
                 Towns
                 in
                 their
                 Territories
                 ,
                 he
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 these
                 Towns
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 together
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Country
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Cattel
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 had
                 Fired
                 the
                 said
                 Towns
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 designing
                 apparently
                 to
                 burn
                 all
                 these
                 People
                 with
                 the
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Fire
                 ,
                 many
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Aged
                 and
                 Sick
                 Persons
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 their
                 way
                 either
                 through
                 ,
                 or
                 over
                 the
                 City
                 Walls
                 ,
                 were
                 miserably
                 burnt
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 alledged
                 ,
                 concerning
                 their
                 changing
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 shew
                 that
                 Pretence
                 was
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 League
                 was
                 only
                 entred
                 to
                 the
                 Intent
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 and
                 theirs
                 from
                 unjust
                 Force
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Albert
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 he
                 regarded
                 any
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 shew
                 by
                 many
                 Instances
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 inserted
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 Reverence
                 to
                 the
                 noble
                 House
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 descended
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 near
                 Relations
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 forbear
                 doing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 
                 Sigismond
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 Married
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 which
                 Lady
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Mantoua
                   ,
                   Sigismond
                
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1535
                 ,
                 Married
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 of
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 above
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 unquestioned
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Hope
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 commonly
                 given
                 out
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Consumption
                 ,
                 being
                 about
                 sixteen
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Grief
                 of
                 all
                 Pious
                 Men.
                 There
                 followed
                 in
                 England
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 great
                 Changes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 hereafter
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 report
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 Poysoned
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 Europe
                 has
                 not
                 in
                 many
                 Ages
                 produced
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 Expectation
                 .
                 From
                 his
                 Infancy
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 instructed
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Literature
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 understand
                 the
                 Latin
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Greek
                 and
                 French
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 loved
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 he
                 also
                 Entertained
                 and
                 Protected
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Italy
                   ,
                   France
                   ,
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   Spain
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 Albert
                 having
                 passed
                 the
                 Weser
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 lying
                 near
                 together
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 ,
                 they
                 Engaged
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 Fight
                 ,
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 strongest
                 in
                 Horse
                 ,
                 gained
                 the
                 Victory
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 being
                 shot
                 through
                 the
                 Belly
                 with
                 a
                 Dagg
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 of
                 the
                 Wound
                 .
                 Albert
                 however
                 ,
                 escaped
                 to
                 Hanover
                 without
                 any
                 Hurt
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 about
                 four
                 Thousand
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 Horsemen
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 .
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bunswick
                 lost
                 Charles
                 and
                 Philip
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Battel
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 five
                 Hundred
                 Bohemian
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Camp.
                 The
                 Lantgrave
                 of
                 Hassia
                 had
                 also
                 sent
                 to
                 Maurice
                 his
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 about
                 seven
                 Hundred
                 Horse
                 .
                 Thus
                 by
                 a
                 wonderful
                 Change
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lantgrave
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 Maurice
                 :
                 And
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Married
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 sent
                 his
                 to
                 Albert.
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 openly
                 espoused
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 his
                 Forces
                 against
                 Albert
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Emperor
                 under-hand
                 encouraged
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 encreased
                 his
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 afterwards
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 the
                 Reader
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 )
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 also
                 reported
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 then
                 entered
                 into
                 some
                 new
                 designs
                 with
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 for
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 Maurice
                 being
                 carried
                 into
                 his
                 Tent
                 ,
                 sent
                 that
                 Night
                 ,
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 of
                 his
                 Allies
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 Passages
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 Albert
                 in
                 his
                 Flight
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 intercept
                 his
                 Retreat
                 that
                 way
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 his
                 Present
                 Condition
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 this
                 War
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 ends
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 repel
                 that
                 Destroyer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 three
                 and
                 Thirtieth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 buried
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 at
                 Fridberg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 by
                 Henry
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 ,
                 an
                 Infant
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 His
                 Presence
                 is
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 contributed
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Horse
                 having
                 fled
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 else
                 deprived
                 Albert
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 fifty
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Horse
                 Colours
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 this
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 to
                 Maurice
                 that
                 Evening
                 .
                 Thus
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 lost
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 very
                 much
                 weakened
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 afterbeing
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Maurice
                 was
                 carried
                 through
                 Leypsick
                 to
                 be
                 Buried
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Joachimus
                   Camerarius
                
                 made
                 a
                 Funeral
                 Oration
                 in
                 Commendation
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 enumerating
                 also
                 the
                 Prodigies
                 which
                 preceded
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 observing
                 ,
                 that
                 drops
                 of
                 Blood
                 were
                 found
                 upon
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 some
                 Trees
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Dogs
                 howled
                 more
                 than
                 was
                 usual
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 Dogs
                 had
                 torn
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 neighing
                 of
                 Horses
                 ,
                 the
                 clashing
                 of
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 noises
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 dreadful
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Tent
                 was
                 blown
                 down
                 by
                 a
                 Whirlwind
                 ,
                 when
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 some
                 ominous
                 Words
                 which
                 fell
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 presage
                 his
                 Death
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 drops
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 observed
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 frequently
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 fallen
                 upon
                 Herbs
                 ,
                 the
                 Leaves
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tiles
                 of
                 Houses
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 vast
                 flight
                 of
                 Butterflies
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 drops
                 of
                 Blood
                 proceeded
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 others
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 Presages
                 of
                 something
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 happen
                 .
                 Maurice
                 and
                 Albert
                 being
                 Princes
                 of
                 an
                 equal
                 Degree
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 had
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Conjunction
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 served
                 the
                 Emperor
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 
                   French
                   ,
                   Smalcaldick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Magdeburgian
                 Wars
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 fourth
                 War
                 ,
                 united
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 differences
                 arising
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 their
                 Friendship
                 ended
                 in
                 this
                 dreadful
                 manner
                 .
                 When
                 Maurice
                 died
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 Wife
                 in
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 Father-in-Law
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 retained
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 about
                 twelve
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Funeral
                 returned
                 Home
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 insinuated
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 passed
                 through
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 commit
                 the
                 least
                 act
                 of
                 Hostility
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 any
                 anger
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Maurice
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 injured
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 gratifie
                 some
                 wicked
                 and
                 perfidious
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 had
                 without
                 cause
                 or
                 example
                 broke
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 between
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 and
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 assisted
                 their
                 Prince
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 signed
                 his
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 he
                 might
                 retrieve
                 his
                 Loss
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 his
                 Damages
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 his
                 turn
                 did
                 now
                 renounce
                 all
                 those
                 terms
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Army
                 having
                 taken
                 and
                 destroyed
                 Terovanne
                 ,
                 
                 marched
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Artois
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hesdin
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 by
                 Storm
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Action
                 Horatius
                 ,
                 a
                 Son-in-Law
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 France
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Marchiane
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Marshals
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 the
                 Forrest
                 of
                 Ardenne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 days
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 
                 who
                 the
                 Twenty
                 second
                 of
                 July
                 answered
                 Erick
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Albert
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 above
                 related
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 the
                 differences
                 had
                 been
                 carried
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 wished
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 compos'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 feared
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 here
                 ended
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 ill
                 effects
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 upon
                 Albert
                 ;
                 considering
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 great
                 Note
                 which
                 were
                 leagued
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 &
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Desire
                 and
                 Command
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 Means
                 of
                 procuring
                 a
                 Peace
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 Albert
                 were
                 so
                 content
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 perswade
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 to
                 acquiesce
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 Opinion
                 :
                 He
                 desired
                 very
                 earnestly
                 that
                 Albert
                 would
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 otherwise
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 (
                 the
                 Emperor
                 )
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 
                 Albert's
                 Service
                 ,
                 witout
                 increasing
                 the
                 suspition
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Germany
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 affliction
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 Augustus
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 returned
                 out
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ;
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Heirs-Male
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Male-Issue
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 return
                 under
                 the
                 Subjection
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 observ'd
                 the
                 Treaties
                 made
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 admit
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 
                   Electoral
                   Prince
                
                 ,
                 and
                 summoned
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 The
                 Seventeenth
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Earthquake
                 at
                 Meissen
                 in
                 Misnia
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 Day
                 appointed
                 the
                 States
                 assembled
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 numerous
                 Diet
                 was
                 opened
                 at
                 
                   Leypsick
                   ;
                   Augustus
                
                 proposed
                 to
                 their
                 consideration
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 would
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 late
                 Brother's
                 League
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 Albert.
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 the
                 late
                 Elector
                 ;
                 because
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 that
                 Prince
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Possessions
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 upon
                 Maurice
                 ?
              
               
                 After
                 Deliberation
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 gave
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Albert
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 should
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 there
                 passed
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 though
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 very
                 diligently
                 sollicited
                 them
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   Plaw
                
                 his
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 League
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 Convention
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 sent
                 another
                 Ambassy
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 sharpness
                 of
                 Words
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 seconded
                 also
                 by
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 effect
                 ,
                 Augustus
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 a
                 Restitution
                 and
                 adhering
                 to
                 the
                 Articles
                 and
                 Agreements
                 made
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 a
                 Continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Claim
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 reject
                 all
                 Treaty
                 thereupon
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 desired
                 the
                 Aid
                 of
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 against
                 Albert
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 levying
                 new
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   John
                   William
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 to
                 sollicite
                 his
                 Restitution
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 recommend
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 Affair
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 besieged
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 Garrison'd
                 by
                 Albert
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 sometime
                 besieged
                 Collebach
                 ,
                 levied
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Plaw
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 lay
                 before
                 Hosie
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Month
                 Nine
                 Persons
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 at
                 Lyons
                 ;
                 
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 been
                 imprison'd
                 above
                 a
                 year
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 Questions
                 proposed
                 to
                 them
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 ,
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Invocation
                 of
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 and
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 Primacy
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Free-Will
                 ,
                 Justification
                 by
                 Works
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 the
                 Choice
                 of
                 Meats
                 ,
                 Extream
                 Unction
                 ,
                 Confirmation
                 
                 and
                 Images
                 .
                 They
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 severally
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Answers
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Questions
                 with
                 great
                 constancy
                 ;
                 alledging
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 they
                 comforted
                 one
                 another
                 by
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 sent
                 others
                 to
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Neighbour-Churches
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 gave
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 happened
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 these
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 
                   Lewis
                   Marsac
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 reciting
                 several
                 Passages
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 who
                 examin'd
                 him
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 read
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 knew
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Gospels
                 ?
                 The
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
                 also
                 said
                 there
                 were
                 only
                 two
                 Evangelists
                 ,
                 
                   Matthew
                   and
                   John
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   two
                   and
                   Paul
                   pick'd
                   up
                   a
                   few
                   Scraps
                   or
                   ends
                   of
                   the
                   Story
                   ,
                   and
                   patch'd
                   them
                   together
                   :
                   He
                   said
                   also
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Doctors
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   had
                   not
                   given
                   Authority
                   to
                   the
                   Writings
                   of
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   regarded
                   his
                   Epistles
                   more
                   than
                   he
                   did
                   
                   Aesop's
                   Fables
                   .
                
                 When
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Marsac
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   there
                   were
                   very
                   excellent
                   Testimonies
                   in
                   the
                   Scriptures
                   concerning
                   the
                   Vocation
                   and
                   Apostleship
                   of
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   especially
                   in
                   the
                   1st
                   .
                   Chapter
                   of
                   the
                   Epistle
                   to
                   the
                   Galatians
                   :
                   He
                   replied
                   ,
                   That
                   is
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   purpose
                   ;
                   for
                   he
                   bears
                   witness
                   to
                   himself
                   .
                
                 The
                 Executioner
                 had
                 order
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 halter
                 about
                 the
                 Neck
                 of
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 carried
                 to
                 Execution
                 ;
                 but
                 Marsac
                 having
                 served
                 the
                 Crown
                 as
                 a
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 had
                 ordered
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 led
                 without
                 that
                 Mark
                 of
                 Disgrace
                 :
                 But
                 Marsac
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 Judge
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Is
                   their
                   Cause
                   better
                   than
                   mine
                   ?
                   I
                   Pray
                   Sir
                   ,
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   not
                   bestow
                   the
                   same
                   Chain
                   upon
                   me
                   ?
                   Why
                   should
                   not
                   I
                   too
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   the
                   Fellowship
                   of
                   this
                   Noble
                   and
                   Illustrious
                   Order
                   of
                   Knights
                   ?
                
                 Alluding
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 used
                 by
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 exalt
                 their
                 particular
                 Friends
                 ,
                 admit
                 them
                 into
                 their
                 Order
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 a
                 Chain
                 or
                 Collar
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 honourable
                 Badge
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Five
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 Students
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Lausanne
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 maintained
                 by
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Bern
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 City
                 stands
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 these
                 Students
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 the
                 Canton
                 sent
                 a
                 Memorial
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 these
                 Students
                 might
                 be
                 returned
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 disappointed
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 Law
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 thought
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 blew
                 the
                 Coles
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Illustrious
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 the
                 Sixth
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 consumptive
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 .
                 His
                 Disease
                 increasing
                 ,
                 he
                 became
                 very
                 sollicitous
                 for
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 his
                 more
                 intimate
                 Friends
                 ,
                 
                   Who
                   was
                   the
                   fittest
                   Person
                   to
                   suceed
                   him
                   ?
                
                 For
                 though
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 last
                 Testament
                 made
                 Mary
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 his
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 his
                 Heirs
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 above
                 related
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 somewhat
                 a
                 more
                 advanced
                 Age
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 appoint
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 and
                 common
                 Dispute
                 concerning
                 their
                 Legitimacy
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 did
                 also
                 profess
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 succeed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 Religion
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 established
                 would
                 be
                 subverted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nation
                 be
                 endangered
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 under
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 a
                 Foreigner
                 .
                 He
                 resolved
                 therefore
                 after
                 great
                 deliberation
                 to
                 chuse
                 Jane
                 ,
                 Duchess
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Grand-child
                 to
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 younder
                 Sister
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 8th
                 .
                 for
                 his
                 Successor
                 .
                 This
                 Resolution
                 being
                 approved
                 by
                 his
                 Council
                 and
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mayor
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 Primate
                 of
                 all
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Court
                 to
                 sign
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 being
                 accordingly
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 with
                 great
                 freedom
                 discoursed
                 this
                 Business
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 consented
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 extream
                 importunity
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 died
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 6th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 Day
                 after
                 Jane
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Instrument
                 was
                 read
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ;
                 reciting
                 how
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 for
                 great
                 and
                 weighty
                 Causes
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 his
                 Peers
                 ,
                 disinherited
                 Mary
                 and
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 transmitted
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Jane
                 his
                 Cousin
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 and
                 People
                 of
                 England
                 were
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 affection
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 Mary
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 very
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Project
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 bring
                 the
                 Crown
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 thus
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 Mary
                 fled
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Framingham
                 in
                 †
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 and
                 assuming
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 implored
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 her
                 Subjects
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 at
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Northumberland
                
                 levied
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Queen
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 which
                 continued
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 dissatisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 great
                 Forces
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 they
                 thereupon
                 changed
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 detained
                 Jane
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower.
                 Assoon
                 as
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 change
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ;
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 willingly
                 embraced
                 the
                 Cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 loved
                 the
                 General
                 ,
                 revolted
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Receipt
                 of
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 seized
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 25th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 London
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 incredible
                 with
                 what
                 Reproaches
                 the
                 People
                 entertain'd
                 him
                 :
                 Some
                 call'd
                 him
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 others
                 Parricide
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Murtherer
                   of
                   a
                   most
                   innocent
                   Prince
                   .
                
                 For
                 his
                 attempting
                 to
                 set
                 his
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 a
                 mighty
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 been
                 forming
                 this
                 Project
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 had
                 hasted
                 the
                 King's
                 Death
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 were
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Noblemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Cheek
                
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 last
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 stripp'd
                 him
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Third
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 entred
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 she
                 immediately
                 released
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 almost
                 seven
                 years
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 there
                 ;
                 Tonstal
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Durbam
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 removed
                 from
                 their
                 Sees
                 ;
                 whom
                 she
                 also
                 restored
                 to
                 their
                 Places
                 again
                 .
                 
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 Printed
                 Book
                 defended
                 the
                 Divorce
                 made
                 by
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 ,
                 of
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 notwithstanding
                 made
                 him
                 
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Power
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 When
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 urged
                 in
                 her
                 Defence
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 in
                 Approbation
                 of
                 her
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 invalid
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 then
                 advanced
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 to
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 that
                 Bull
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 him
                 declared
                 void
                 .
                 He
                 coming
                 to
                 Rome
                 in
                 February
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1529.
                 earnestly
                 pressed
                 his
                 Errand
                 on
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Clement
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 had
                 then
                 
                   got
                   a
                   Wolf
                   by
                   the
                   Ears
                   ,
                
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 fearing
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 only
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 produce
                 the
                 true
                 Bull.
                 Gardiner
                 consented
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 two
                 Months
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 elapsed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Bull
                 were
                 not
                 then
                 produced
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 declared
                 false
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 thought
                 this
                 way
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 appease
                 and
                 quiet
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 good
                 words
                 :
                 But
                 Gardiner
                 said
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 bring
                 great
                 Mischief
                 on
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 27th
                 .
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 express'd
                 their
                 discontent
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 expostulated
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 too
                 too
                 much
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 favour
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 permitted
                 the
                 Case
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 appointed
                 Proctors
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Suit
                 in
                 their
                 Names
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 with
                 large
                 Commissions
                 and
                 Instruction
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 commanded
                 Cardinal
                 Campeio
                 to
                 return
                 back
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 Wolsely
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 Pope
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Love
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 entertained
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Eleventh
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 second
                 Day
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 having
                 before
                 been
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 upon
                 a
                 Scaffold
                 on
                 Tower-Hill
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   they
                   should
                   continue
                   stedfast
                   in
                   that
                   Religion
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   their
                   Ancestors
                
                 ;
                 affirming
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   he
                   thought
                   all
                   the
                   Calamities
                   which
                   had
                   befallen
                   the
                
                 English
                 ,
                 
                   especially
                   since
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   8th
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   from
                   nothing
                   but
                   their
                   having
                   separated
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                
                 He
                 had
                 for
                 some
                 years
                 before
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 openly
                 renounced
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 to
                 discourse
                 thus
                 ,
                 upon
                 Promises
                 of
                 a
                 Pardon
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 he
                 ended
                 his
                 Speech
                 with
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 came
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 thought
                 he
                 repented
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 look'd
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 refuge
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 impos'd
                 upon
                 by
                 flattering
                 Promises
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Palmer
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 beheaded
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 professed
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 with
                 great
                 constancy
                 .
                 Northumberland
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 convicted
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ;
                 and
                 altho
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 Suspicions
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 poyson'd
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Trial
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 little
                 at
                 most
                 ,
                 urged
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Sentence
                 or
                 Judgment
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 mentioned
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 said
                 above
                 how
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 the
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 six
                 years
                 since
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 Edward
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 Arrival
                 ,
                 made
                 Professor
                 of
                 Divinity
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 much
                 honoured
                 and
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 signal
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Learning
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 were
                 others
                 who
                 did
                 no
                 less
                 envy
                 and
                 hate
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 or
                 carry
                 away
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 threatned
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 he
                 readily
                 obeyed
                 this
                 Order
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 Delays
                 were
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 ,
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Condition
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 were
                 laid
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Accusers
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 When
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 obtain'd
                 their
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 London
                 :
                 There
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 his
                 good
                 Patron
                 and
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 at
                 the
                 instigation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 Bishops
                 )
                 represented
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 unsteady
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Mass
                 was
                 restored
                 at
                 Canterbury
                 by
                 his
                 Order
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 to
                 say
                 Mass
                 at
                 the
                 King's
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 the
                 Queen
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 of
                 a
                 Disputation
                 that
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Paper
                 to
                 vindicate
                 himself
                 ;
                 
                 wherein
                 he
                 confesseth
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   a
                   certain
                   Priest
                   ,
                   without
                   his
                   knowledge
                   or
                   consent
                   ,
                   had
                   said
                   Mass
                   at
                   Canterbury
                   .
                   The
                   other
                   Report
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   King's
                   Funeral
                   ,
                   he
                   denied
                   ;
                   adding
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Queen
                   would
                   grant
                   him
                   her
                   Leave
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   prove
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Communion-Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Religion
                   set
                   out
                   and
                   established
                   by
                   King
                   Edward
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   were
                   consonant
                   and
                   agreeable
                   to
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   :
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   Papal
                   Mass
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Institution
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   proof
                   of
                   which
                   Assertion
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   need
                   the
                   Aid
                   and
                   Assistance
                   of
                   many
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   desired
                   that
                   
                     Peter
                     Martyr
                  
                   and
                   a
                   few
                   †
                   others
                   might
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   Companions
                   and
                   Seconds
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   made
                   great
                   Boasts
                   of
                   the
                   Antiquity
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   pretended
                   it
                   had
                   stood
                   above
                   Fifteen
                   Hundred
                   years
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   never
                   prove
                   this
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   undertook
                   to
                   shew
                   that
                   the
                   Religion
                   which
                   was
                   setled
                   here
                   under
                   Edward
                   the
                   Sixth
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   was
                   yet
                   the
                   established
                   Religion
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   the
                   genuine
                   and
                   truly
                   ancient
                   Religion
                   which
                   was
                   delivered
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   Christ
                   and
                   his
                   Apostles
                   .
                
                 This
                 †
                 Manifesto
                 being
                 by
                 him
                 made
                 publick
                 at
                 London
                 about
                 the
                 Fifth
                 Day
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 came
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 from
                 Oxford
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 acquainted
                 with
                 this
                 Paper
                 ,
                 he
                 commended
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 decline
                 any
                 labour
                 or
                 danger
                 that
                 could
                 befal
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 expecting
                 a
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 and
                 York
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   London
                   ,
                   Worcester
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 were
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 some
                 Sermons
                 they
                 were
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 Preached
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 proclaimed
                 Queen
                 ,
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 
                   September
                   .
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 whom
                 King
                 Edward
                 had
                 delivered
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 having
                 confined
                 him
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 saw
                 clearly
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 yet
                 having
                 done
                 nothing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 relied
                 upon
                 his
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 depart
                 without
                 a
                 Passport
                 or
                 publick
                 Dismission
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 this
                 ,
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 Queens
                 own
                 Hand
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 first
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 place
                 he
                 went
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 found
                 
                   Bernard
                   Ochin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 reported
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 advised
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 his
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 govern
                 her
                 People
                 with
                 great
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 change
                 the
                 Religion
                 she
                 found
                 setled
                 ,
                 nor
                 marry
                 a
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 having
                 learn'd
                 by
                 sad
                 experience
                 the
                 great
                 dangers
                 which
                 attended
                 a
                 Change
                 in
                 Religion
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 were
                 so
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 affirm
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Event
                 seems
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 having
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 which
                 were
                 Foreigners
                 ,
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Natives
                 ,
                 quickly
                 resetled
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 hereafter
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 October
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 a
                 Parliament
                 began
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 summoned
                 a
                 Diet
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 first
                 Prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Battel
                 in
                 which
                 Maurice
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 began
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 recollect
                 their
                 scattered
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 levy
                 more
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Norimbergers
                 supplied
                 Henry
                 with
                 Money
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 all
                 men
                 wondred
                 from
                 whence
                 Albert
                 had
                 these
                 Nerves
                 of
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 that
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Sister
                 ,
                 furnished
                 him
                 with
                 Treasures
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 again
                 denied
                 by
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 pretended
                 too
                 to
                 wonder
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 silly
                 to
                 think
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Moneys
                 coming
                 in
                 somewhat
                 slowly
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 known
                 to
                 Albert
                 ,
                 he
                 reduced
                 him
                 to
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 solliciting
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 a
                 defection
                 ,
                 who
                 bore
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 their
                 Pay
                 with
                 great
                 impatience
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Tenth
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 moment
                 of
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Soldiery
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 Ferment
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 Mutiny
                 ,
                 the
                 Remedy
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 Tempest
                 was
                 quieted
                 .
                 And
                 Henry
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 supporting
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Erick
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 till
                 then
                 served
                 under
                 Albert
                 ,
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Interests
                 of
                 Augustus
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 between
                 Albert
                 and
                 Augustus
                 .
                 The
                 Conditions
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 Augustus
                 should
                 not
                 prosecute
                 the
                 War
                 begun
                 by
                 his
                 late
                 Brother
                 ,
                 nor
                 send
                 Succors
                 to
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Albert
                 :
                 And
                 Albert
                 promised
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 enforced
                 him
                 to
                 march
                 his
                 Forces
                 near
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 no
                 dammage
                 .
                 Augustus
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 great
                 care
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 disbanded
                 ,
                 should
                 enter
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 
                 Albert's
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 between
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 Brandenburg
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 assoon
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 .
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 marched
                 his
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 upon
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 near
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 beaten
                 :
                 Henry
                 had
                 greater
                 numbers
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 about
                 20
                 Foot-Companies
                 ;
                 but
                 Albert
                 had
                 no
                 Foot
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 made
                 so
                 vigorous
                 a
                 Defence
                 ,
                 that
                 Henry
                 found
                 it
                 a
                 Bloody
                 Victory
                 .
                 And
                 Albert
                 retreated
                 again
                 into
                 Brunswick
                 .
                 
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 besieged
                 in
                 Hoffe
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 streights
                 ,
                 Count
                 Plaw
                 and
                 his
                 Allies
                 having
                 battered
                 the
                 Town
                 extreamly
                 with
                 his
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 and
                 Albert
                 being
                 beaten
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 no
                 Relief
                 being
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 the
                 Place
                 was
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 and
                 Plaw
                 took
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 one
                 Foot-Company
                 and
                 some
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 already
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 coming
                 this
                 year
                 into
                 the
                 Tyrrhenian
                 Sea
                 ,
                 some
                 French
                 Ships
                 from
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 joyned
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 entred
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Corsica
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Genoua
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 all
                 (
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 Towns
                 )
                 under
                 them
                 .
                 We
                 have
                 also
                 said
                 how
                 the
                 Emperor
                 took
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 demolished
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 Terovanne
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 gathering
                 an
                 Army
                 at
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 expected
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 having
                 ruin'd
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 thoughts
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Army
                 against
                 Dourlens
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 having
                 had
                 some
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 Design
                 ,
                 he
                 suddenly
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Foot
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ;
                 and
                 falling
                 sooner
                 than
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 and
                 took
                 Prisoners
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 ten
                 Thousand
                 Swiss
                 were
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 coasted
                 the
                 Somme
                 (
                 a
                 River
                 which
                 runs
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Amiens
                 )
                 and
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 Corbie
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 some
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 towards
                 
                 Bapaume
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 besiege
                 that
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 he
                 sent
                 an
                 Herald
                 to
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 stood
                 affected
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Bishops
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 belonged
                 anciently
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 these
                 Wars
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 hitherto
                 stood
                 Neuter
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 was
                 more
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Interest
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 therefore
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Pacts
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 opened
                 their
                 Gates
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 ready
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 they
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 communicated
                 this
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   seeing
                   the
                
                 French
                 
                   had
                   wasted
                   their
                   Territories
                   by
                   Plunder
                   and
                   Fire
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Forces
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 Answer
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 entred
                 into
                 acts
                 of
                 Hostility
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 Skirmishes
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 besieged
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 advantage
                 gained
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 September
                 he
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 within
                 two
                 Miles
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 then
                 by
                 Valenchiennes
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Hainault
                 upon
                 the
                 Schelde
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 Battel
                 must
                 have
                 followed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Event
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 coming
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 losing
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 September
                 drew
                 off
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 away
                 ,
                 wasting
                 the
                 Countries
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 passed
                 .
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 given
                 by
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 pretended
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 Fight
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 denied
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 however
                 soon
                 after
                 returned
                 home
                 and
                 dismissed
                 the
                 Swiss
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 six
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 put
                 into
                 Ausburg
                 as
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 were
                 disbanded
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Hailbrun
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Trier
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleave
                 ;
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Passaw
                 was
                 there
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 This
                 Summer
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 raging
                 Plague
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 burnt
                 for
                 Lutheranism
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 †
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 Widdow
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Governor
                 of
                 
                   Normandy
                   .
                   Aumal
                
                 and
                 Marchian
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 above
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 were
                 her
                 Sons-in-Law
                 .
                 And
                 Albert
                 demanded
                 of
                 Aumal
                 a
                 Hundred
                 Thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 Pay.
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 report
                 that
                 this
                 Lady
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 obtained
                 from
                 him
                 a
                 grant
                 of
                 the
                 Estates
                 and
                 Goods
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 Convicted
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Sale
                 thereof
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 raise
                 so
                 much
                 Money
                 as
                 would
                 (
                 without
                 his
                 Charge
                 )
                 redeem
                 her
                 two
                 Sons-in-Law
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Captivity
                 .
                 The
                 custom
                 of
                 France
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 condemned
                 Person
                 doth
                 not
                 only
                 forfeit
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Estate
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 When
                 therefore
                 this
                 Game
                 was
                 once
                 started
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 endangered
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 were
                 so
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 affirm
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 innocent
                 Men
                 has
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 other
                 Places
                 been
                 shed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 their
                 Profit
                 and
                 Enriching
                 .
              
               
                 Albert
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 fled
                 from
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 Battel
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 Fought
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ;
                 but
                 understanding
                 soon
                 after
                 that
                 Henry
                 intended
                 to
                 besiege
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 his
                 scattered
                 Forces
                 to
                 Rendezvous
                 in
                 Thuringe
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 to
                 attend
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 to
                 his
                 Kinsmen
                 and
                 Relations
                 for
                 Succours
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 October
                 he
                 marched
                 with
                 great
                 Expedition
                 ,
                 and
                 preventing
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 Weimar
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 kindly
                 entertained
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Duke
                 ,
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 staid
                 two
                 nights
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 weary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 for
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Count
                 of
                 Plaw
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 then
                 lay
                 before
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 his
                 called
                 Birut
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 sudden
                 Arrival
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 
                   Bamberg
                   .
                   Albert
                
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 going
                 out
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 doing
                 at
                 Hoffe
                 ,
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Garrison
                 Soldiers
                 carelesly
                 diverting
                 themselves
                 without
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 nothing
                 :
                 Taking
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorting
                 his
                 Men
                 to
                 second
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 immediately
                 set
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 The
                 Townsmen
                 being
                 overjoyed
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 took
                 Arms
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 sallied
                 out
                 so
                 opportunely
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 almost
                 all
                 slain
                 .
                 He
                 found
                 there
                 some
                 great
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Field-Pieces
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Enemy
                 had
                 carried
                 all
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Birut
                 ;
                 leaving
                 therefore
                 a
                 Foot
                 Company
                 to
                 defend
                 Hoffe
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Blasseburg
                 ,
                 his
                 Principal
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Albert
                 was
                 retired
                 ,
                 
                 Henry
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 it
                 very
                 furiously
                 with
                 his
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 Norimbergers
                 ,
                 who
                 maintained
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 sending
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 about
                 fourscore
                 Thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 they
                 denied
                 this
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Garrison
                 within
                 the
                 City
                 refusing
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 any
                 longer
                 for
                 their
                 defence
                 without
                 Pay
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 promise
                 Payment
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 Henry
                 having
                 appointed
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 marched
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 Thuringe
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 reconciled
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 sick
                 at
                 Weimar
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 Sons
                 went
                 to
                 Gothen
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 But
                 Henry
                 being
                 then
                 on
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 .
                 
                   Though
                   (
                   
                     said
                     he
                  
                   )
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   just
                   Provocation
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   been
                   destitute
                   of
                   an
                   Opportunity
                   of
                   late
                   Years
                   to
                   revenge
                   the
                   Injuries
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ;
                   yet
                   because
                   then
                   you
                   were
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   attempted
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   either
                   your
                   Children
                   or
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   committed
                   my
                   wrongs
                   to
                   the
                   Determination
                   and
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   .
                   But
                   you
                   Sir
                   ,
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   acknowledging
                   your
                   former
                   Injuries
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   lately
                   entertained
                   ,
                   comforted
                   ,
                   aided
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   your
                   Council
                   assisted
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   the
                   destroyer
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   particular
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   although
                   you
                   did
                   this
                   very
                   privately
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   well
                   acquainted
                   with
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   therefore
                   my
                   Army
                   has
                   in
                   its
                   March
                   done
                   any
                   dammage
                   in
                   your
                   Territories
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   complain
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   began
                   your self
                   .
                
                 Henry
                 had
                 in
                 truth
                 resolved
                 to
                 waste
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Albert
                 and
                 Volrate
                 ,
                 Earls
                 of
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 ;
                 but
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 interposed
                 his
                 Mediation
                 at
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 that
                 difference
                 ;
                 upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Henry
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 allay
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Henry
                 came
                 to
                 Weimar
                 with
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 here
                 he
                 was
                 met
                 by
                 Minquice
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 disposed
                 him
                 to
                 terms
                 of
                 Amity
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 Henry
                 had
                 before
                 demanded
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 him
                 to
                 remit
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 two
                 days
                 stay
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 dammage
                 ,
                 he
                 friendly
                 and
                 quietly
                 marched
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 October
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Conference
                 or
                 dispute
                 began
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 concerning
                 
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Altar
                   .
                
                 It
                 was
                 continued
                 six
                 days
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 heats
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 Language
                 .
                 One
                 †
                 Weston
                 a
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Divine
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Mannager
                 of
                 the
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 behaving
                 himself
                 very
                 Intemperately
                 .
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 this
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 set
                 forth
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Laws
                 which
                 passed
                 in
                 this
                 Session
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   Michael
                   Servetus
                
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 Geneva
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 Printed
                 several
                 small
                 Books
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 discoursed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Trinity
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 coming
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 Calvin
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 written
                 against
                 his
                 Doctrines
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Ministers
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sharp
                 dispute
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 Servetus
                 without
                 any
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 often
                 giving
                 Calvin
                 the
                 Lye.
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Senate
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 proceed
                 with
                 great
                 deliberation
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 weight
                 ,
                 consulted
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 
                   Berne
                   ,
                   Zurich
                   ,
                   Basil
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schafhouse
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Doctrines
                 were
                 very
                 Blasphemous
                 and
                 Injurious
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 But
                 Servetus
                 not
                 only
                 stood
                 to
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 defended
                 it
                 with
                 ill
                 Language
                 and
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 thereupon
                 sentenced
                 to
                 Death
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 
                   William
                   Farel
                
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 call
                 upon
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 refused
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 express
                 the
                 least
                 Sign
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 defend
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 
                 brought
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Envy
                 upon
                 Calvin
                 :
                 whereupon
                 he
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 gives
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whatever
                 else
                 had
                 passed
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 teacheth
                 that
                 the
                 Sword
                 may
                 be
                 lawfully
                 imployed
                 against
                 Hereticks
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 
                   James
                   Sturmius
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 rare
                 natural
                 endowments
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Learning
                 ,
                 esteemed
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 died
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 for
                 two
                 Months
                 afflicted
                 by
                 a
                 Quartane
                 Ague
                 ;
                 he
                 lived
                 something
                 above
                 Sixty
                 three
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Reginald
                   Pool
                
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 through
                 Germany
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 arrived
                 at
                 Dillinghen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 was
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 (
                 who
                 sent
                 
                   James
                   Mendoza
                
                 on
                 that
                 Errand
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 till
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Henry
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 left
                 Weimar
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 seventh
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Lichtefelse
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 ;
                 they
                 had
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 nine
                 Companies
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 Albert
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 at
                 Birute
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Plaw
                 had
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 the
                 Place
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Forces
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 those
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 being
                 now
                 added
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Cannon
                 being
                 sent
                 from
                 Norimberg
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 the
                 tenth
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 they
                 yielded
                 themselves
                 at
                 discretion
                 :
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Captains
                 being
                 taken
                 thereupon
                 into
                 Custody
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 disarmed
                 and
                 sent
                 home
                 without
                 Colours
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 Marched
                 to
                 Culembach
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Cannon
                 furiously
                 battered
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 therefore
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 saw
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 removed
                 their
                 Goods
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Blasseburg
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 set
                 Fire
                 to
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 retreated
                 thither
                 themselves
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 the
                 Enemy
                 rushing
                 in
                 ,
                 put
                 some
                 few
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 out
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 took
                 what
                 was
                 left
                 .
                 Count
                 Plaw
                 having
                 thus
                 taken
                 Lichteberg
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 Hoffe
                 and
                 Birute
                 ,
                 two
                 small
                 Towns
                 and
                 dismantled
                 them
                 ,
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Basseburg
                 the
                 strongest
                 place
                 belonging
                 to
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 very
                 well
                 Garrison'd
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 suddenly
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 surprized
                 Verceile
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 considering
                 that
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 vicinity
                 to
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 informed
                 also
                 that
                 Gonzaga
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Lieutenant
                 was
                 marching
                 towards
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 Plundered
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 marched
                 away
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 Spoils
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 an
                 account
                 was
                 given
                 from
                 Venice
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 had
                 caused
                 Mustapha
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 be
                 Strangled
                 upon
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Disloyalty
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 was
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 second
                 Wife
                 of
                 Solyman's
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 this
                 Murther
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Son
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 desired
                 might
                 succeed
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Commitment
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ;
                 
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 Jane
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 Tryal
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 for
                 Rebellion
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 Guilty
                 :
                 But
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 remanded
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Intercession
                 of
                 some
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 reprieved
                 .
                 
                   Sebastian
                   Schertilingen
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 Head
                 and
                 Life
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 set
                 a
                 Price
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 my
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 Book
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 recovered
                 his
                 Estate
                 again
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Sollicitation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 form
                 †
                 Proscribed
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 disturber
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 their
                 Letters
                 to
                 all
                 Parts
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 affixed
                 ,
                 exposed
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 any
                 Man
                 that
                 would
                 make
                 a
                 Prey
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 having
                 left
                 Count
                 Plaw
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Blasseburg
                 ;
                 he
                 marched
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 December
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 seated
                 upon
                 the
                 Mayn
                 ,
                 which
                 Albert
                 then
                 held
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 .
                 The
                 Forerunners
                 of
                 
                 Henry's
                 Army
                 was
                 a
                 reinforcement
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 sent
                 from
                 Norimberg
                 and
                 Forcheim
                 :
                 But
                 Albert
                 foreseeing
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 had
                 before-hand
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 whatever
                 Victuals
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Neighbourhood
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 had
                 burnt
                 down
                 all
                 Houses
                 near
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 a
                 Siege
                 against
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 .
                 So
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 effect
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 also
                 lost
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 which
                 Albert
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 this
                 General
                 was
                 soon
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 him
                 any
                 Dammage
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 Home
                 .
                 When
                 Albert
                 heard
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 †
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 he
                 appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 reverse
                 the
                 Sentence
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Execution
                 or
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Albert
                 refused
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 their
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 obtained
                 by
                 Purchase
                 and
                 Bribery
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 published
                 a
                 Protestation
                 or
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Chamber
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Provinces
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 Decree
                 in
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Parliament
                 was
                 begun
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 sate
                 till
                 the
                 sixth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Edward
                 the
                 sixth
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 the
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 were
                 repeal'd
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 pertaining
                 to
                 Religion
                 were
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 State
                 they
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 when
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 eighth
                 died
                 .
                 That
                 no
                 disturbance
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 Priests
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 hereafter
                 be
                 Licensed
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Divorce
                 of
                 Catherine
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 was
                 declared
                 Illegal
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Proposition
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 upper
                 House
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 obtaining
                 their
                 Approbation
                 .
                 There
                 had
                 before
                 been
                 a
                 Fame
                 spread
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 Marry
                 his
                 Cousin-German
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Elenora
                 his
                 Queen
                 .
                 This
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 agreed
                 (
                 
                   after
                   the
                   rising
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   which
                   opposed
                   it
                
                 )
                 the
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 for
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                
                 to
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 he
                 had
                 detained
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 .
                 This
                 Procedure
                 caused
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 Pool
                 being
                 descended
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Nation
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 suspected
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 possibly
                 put
                 some
                 stop
                 to
                 this
                 Marriage
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ordained
                 in
                 the
                 Sees
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 to
                 be
                 Imprisoned
                 about
                 this
                 †
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 also
                 sent
                 a
                 very
                 splendid
                 Embassie
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Solemnization
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 between
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 who
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Person
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 Count
                 Egmondt
                 :
                 They
                 arriving
                 in
                 London
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 Continuance
                 ,
                 concluded
                 this
                 Affair
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 were
                 much
                 enraged
                 against
                 this
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 having
                 Communicated
                 their
                 Counsels
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 the
                 Principal
                 Leader
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wiat
                
                 ,
                 he
                 raising
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 caused
                 grievous
                 and
                 sharp
                 Sermons
                 to
                 be
                 Preached
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 designing
                 by
                 this
                 forreign
                 Match
                 ,
                 to
                 involve
                 England
                 in
                 a
                 perpetual
                 and
                 most
                 wretched
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 †
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 extinguished
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 again
                 .
                 Kent
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Eastern
                 Counties
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ennobled
                 by
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 Streights
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 over
                 against
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 report
                 of
                 this
                 Commotion
                 coming
                 to
                 London
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 soon
                 after
                 News
                 ,
                 that
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 was
                 raising
                 Men
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Queen
                 levied
                 what
                 Forces
                 she
                 could
                 get
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 Thomas
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 lately
                 discharged
                 out
                 ▪
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 her
                 General
                 ;
                 who
                 marching
                 towards
                 Rochester
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 was
                 deserted
                 by
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 Wiat
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 got
                 back
                 to
                 London
                 with
                 great
                 Difficulty
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 appeasing
                 these
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 and
                 avoiding
                 of
                 the
                 Dangers
                 that
                 threatned
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 took
                 Ship
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 Flanders
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Queen
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Guild-Hall
                 made
                 a
                 sharp
                 Speech
                 against
                 Wiat
                 ,
                 saying
                 she
                 knew
                 all
                 his
                 Projects
                 ;
                 and
                 expressing
                 the
                 tender
                 Love
                 she
                 bore
                 to
                 her
                 People
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 saying
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 her
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 now
                 lived
                 a
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 Life
                 in
                 Virginity
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 even
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 Desires
                 to
                 Marry
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 continued
                 Single
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 .
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 Kingdom
                 endangered
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 with
                 Slaughter
                 and
                 Bloodshed
                 on
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 her
                 Marriage
                 :
                 She
                 desired
                 therefore
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 and
                 assist
                 her
                 in
                 revenging
                 the
                 Perfidy
                 of
                 those
                 wicked
                 Men
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 freely
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 lawful
                 Heir
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 had
                 thus
                 calmed
                 their
                 Minds
                 ,
                 she
                 appointed
                 some
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 Proclaimed
                 Wiat
                 a
                 Traytor
                 and
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ordered
                 some
                 Propositions
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 openly
                 read
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Queen
                 should
                 put
                 her self
                 into
                 his
                 Custody
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 her
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 determination
                 what
                 Privy-Counsellors
                 should
                 be
                 continued
                 or
                 dismissed
                 .
                 Three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 Pardon
                 was
                 tendered
                 to
                 the
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 upon
                 Condition
                 they
                 deserted
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 vast
                 reward
                 was
                 promised
                 to
                 whoever
                 could
                 take
                 Wiat.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Proclaimed
                 Traytor
                 .
                 That
                 day
                 the
                 Rebels
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ordered
                 the
                 Draw-Bridge
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 might
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 took
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 would
                 rise
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 in
                 awe
                 by
                 the
                 Queens
                 Forces
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 another
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 some
                 Horse
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 on
                 that
                 Errand
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 having
                 spent
                 two
                 days
                 in
                 attempting
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 River
                 at
                 Southwark
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 about
                 eight
                 Miles
                 above
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 passed
                 the
                 Thames
                 ,
                 and
                 bore
                 directly
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 Wiat
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 dispersed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Death
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 harbour
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 forthwith
                 discover
                 and
                 produce
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 was
                 brought
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 twelfth
                 day
                 of
                 
                   February
                   ,
                   Guilford
                   Dudley
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lady
                 Jane
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 declared
                 Queen
                 by
                 Edward
                 VI.
                 
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 publickly
                 Beheaded
                 upon
                 a
                 Scaffold
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
                 London
                 for
                 her
                 Principally
                 ;
                 
                   because
                   they
                   had
                   aspired
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Succession
                   .
                
                 Though
                 her
                 death
                 was
                 hid
                 from
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 prevent
                 or
                 abate
                 their
                 Compassion
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 heartily
                 lamented
                 the
                 hard
                 Fate
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Jane
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 most
                 innocent
                 young
                 Lady
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 like
                 a
                 Princess
                 ,
                 very
                 Learned
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 involved
                 in
                 this
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 not
                 because
                 she
                 sought
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 refuse
                 a
                 Crown
                 that
                 was
                 offered
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 made
                 a
                 Pious
                 and
                 Modest
                 Speech
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 present
                 at
                 her
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 implored
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 ,
                 she
                 caused
                 her
                 Maids
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 her
                 Eyes
                 and
                 Face
                 with
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 submitted
                 her
                 Neck
                 to
                 the
                 Executioner
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 Courtney
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 many
                 Years
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 had
                 lately
                 been
                 discharged
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 was
                 again
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 upon
                 suspition
                 of
                 having
                 been
                 concerned
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 in
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 where
                 the
                 Queen
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 hurried
                 to
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 also
                 escaped
                 ,
                 the
                 Principal
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Carew
                
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 refuge
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suffolk
                 was
                 Tried
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 Guilty
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 Executed
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 of
                 this
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 things
                 went
                 thus
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 Sybilla
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 same
                 twenty
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 at
                 Weimar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eleventh
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 followed
                 her
                 himself
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 sick
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 .
                 They
                 both
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 where
                 his
                 Lady
                 should
                 be
                 Buried
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 reserve
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 himself
                 by
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 e're
                 he
                 should
                 follow
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 he
                 deceived
                 in
                 his
                 Expectation
                 .
                 The
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 
                 March
                 following
                 ,
                 having
                 heard
                 a
                 Sermon
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 in
                 his
                 Bed
                 ,
                 implored
                 the
                 Divine
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 commended
                 his
                 Spirit
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Miserable
                 and
                 wretched
                 Life
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 heavenly
                 Countrey
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 a
                 Treaty
                 concluded
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 sent
                 some
                 time
                 since
                 an
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 a
                 Debate
                 of
                 six
                 Months
                 continuance
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 brought
                 their
                 Dissentions
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 Conclusion
                 on
                 these
                 Terms
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 departed
                 from
                 his
                 Right
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mine-Towns
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Augustus
                 should
                 die
                 without
                 Issue-Male
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 should
                 return
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 and
                 his
                 Issue-Male
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 the
                 said
                 John
                 and
                 his
                 Issue
                 should
                 enjoy
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Elector
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 sealing
                 and
                 stamping
                 Moneys
                 :
                 Augustus
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 certain
                 Governments
                 ,
                 or
                 Baylywicks
                 and
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 certain
                 Debts
                 due
                 to
                 him
                 from
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Arrears
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   Augustus
                
                 was
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 also
                 to
                 redeem
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
                 Koningsperg
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 mortaged
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Wurtsburg
                 for
                 forty
                 Thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 and
                 his
                 Children
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Hereditary
                 League
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 violated
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 This
                 Agreement
                 was
                 signed
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Sickness
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 commanded
                 his
                 Children
                 also
                 to
                 subscribe
                 and
                 seal
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 having
                 with
                 great
                 constancy
                 surmounted
                 all
                 those
                 Calamities
                 and
                 Miseries
                 which
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 joyfully
                 and
                 peaceably
                 ended
                 his
                 Days
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 illustrious
                 Goodness
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 under
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 had
                 designed
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Freedom
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 setled
                 his
                 Children
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
                 His
                 Lady
                 also
                 had
                 her
                 most
                 earnest
                 Wish
                 fulfilled
                 before
                 she
                 left
                 the
                 World.
                 For
                 she
                 had
                 often
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   she
                   should
                   die
                   with
                   extream
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   if
                   she
                   might
                   but
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   Husband
                   safe
                   and
                   at
                   liberty
                   :
                
                 which
                 she
                 often
                 begg'd
                 of
                 God
                 with
                 Sighs
                 and
                 Tears
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 she
                 died
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Strangers
                 which
                 then
                 remain'd
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Natives
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 great
                 change
                 that
                 was
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Publick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 Wesel
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 Franckfort
                 and
                 
                   Strasburg
                   .
                   John
                   Alasco
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Polander
                 ,
                 of
                 Noble
                 Birth
                 and
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 Winter
                 began
                 ,
                 went
                 thence
                 to
                 Denmark
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 not
                 so
                 kindly
                 entertained
                 there
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 differing
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 denied
                 an
                 Habitation
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 score
                 in
                 the
                 Lower
                 Saxony
                 ;
                 at
                 length
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Emden
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Friseland
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 he
                 setled
                 .
                 The
                 Fourth
                 Day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Articles
                 or
                 Injunctions
                 ;
                 wherein
                 she
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Vicars
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 man
                 into
                 Holy
                 Orders
                 who
                 was
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 extirpate
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 suppress
                 and
                 destroy
                 hurtful
                 and
                 pestilent
                 Books
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 prescribe
                 certain
                 Rules
                 to
                 all
                 School-Masters
                 and
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 and
                 suppress
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 conform
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 deprive
                 all
                 Married
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 them
                 as
                 their
                 wickedness
                 deserved
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Wives
                 should
                 promise
                 to
                 divorce
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 more
                 gentleness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 restore
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 do
                 Penance
                 for
                 this
                 Offence
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Livings
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Latine
                   Tongue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Forms
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 ancient
                 Holy-days
                 ,
                 Fasts
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 should
                 be
                 again
                 observed
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 Children
                 already
                 Baptized
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 grew
                 up
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 to
                 be
                 confirmed
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 in
                 the
                 Schools
                 how
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 minister
                 to
                 the
                 Priest
                 in
                 the
                 Mass
                 at
                 the
                 Altar
                 .
                 When
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 abolished
                 the
                 Papal
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 the
                 Ninth
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 any
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Function
                 or
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 acknowledg'd
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Successors
                 Supream
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 over
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 This
                 Oath
                 the
                 Queen
                 even
                 now
                 remitted
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Bishops
                 not
                 to
                 exact
                 it
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 did
                 tacitly
                 restare
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 went
                 thus
                 ;
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 had
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 prayed
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 deliver
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 Conspiracies
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Printed
                 Form
                 of
                 Prayer
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 abolished
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 the
                 Queens
                 Sister
                 ,
                 a
                 Lady
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 an
                 hand
                 in
                 
                 Wiat's
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Schweinfurt
                 .
                 In
                 April
                 there
                 came
                 over
                 into
                 Germany
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Morison
                
                 Knight
                 ,
                 whose
                 Embassie
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   Cook
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Cheeke
                
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 King's
                 Schoolmasters
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 all
                 afterwards
                 travelled
                 into
                 Italy
                 .
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 Dr.
                 
                   John
                   Poinet
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 came
                 over
                 also
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 displaced
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 Change
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 besieging
                 Siena
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Peter
                   Strozza
                
                 ,
                 who
                 defended
                 that
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 learning
                 something
                 of
                 their
                 state
                 by
                 his
                 Spies
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 sudden
                 made
                 a
                 Sally
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 recruited
                 their
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 the
                 Siege
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 Loss
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 levied
                 Three
                 Thousand
                 Swiss
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 that
                 Place
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 also
                 marries
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 Ascanio
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nephew
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Methods
                 of
                 advancing
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 by
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 into
                 consideration
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 ,
                 Governor
                 of
                 the
                 Duchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 Flanders
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 
                   Baptista
                   Castaldus
                
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 sent
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 into
                 Hungary
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 came
                 also
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 April
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Wiat
                
                 was
                 executed
                 at
                 London
                 .
                 
                 He
                 declared
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Lady
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 nor
                 Courtney
                 Earl
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Cranmer
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 were
                 removed
                 first
                 to
                 Windsor
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Disputation
                 being
                 mannaged
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Students
                 both
                 of
                 Oxford
                 and
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 the
                 16th
                 .
                 17th
                 .
                 and
                 18th
                 .
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Transubstantiation
                 and
                 the
                 Propitiatory
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 continuing
                 stedfast
                 in
                 their
                 Former
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 again
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
                 
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Parliament
                 sate
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Queen
                 especially
                 recommended
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 her
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 she
                 carried
                 upon
                 certain
                 Conditions
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 was
                 so
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Upper
                 House
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 Poole
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 bring
                 these
                 Princes
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Mediation
                 had
                 no
                 good
                 success
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 
                   April
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 60000
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 set
                 Aumale
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Liberty
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Holansperg
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 his
                 strong
                 Places
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Confederates
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Letters
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Outlawry
                 decreed
                 the
                 last
                 Winter
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 having
                 complained
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Marquess
                 had
                 with
                 impunity
                 committed
                 such
                 Ravages
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 Devastations
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 severely
                 commands
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 lay
                 next
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 the
                 said
                 Sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Marquess
                 .
                 There
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 been
                 two
                 Meetings
                 at
                 Rotenburg
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Tauber
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 putting
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 being
                 both
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 put
                 out
                 this
                 Decree
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 :
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Circle
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 holden
                 at
                 Worms
                 concerning
                 this
                 Business
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 mentioned
                 the
                 General
                 Diet
                 which
                 was
                 summoned
                 in
                 August
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 hindred
                 from
                 being
                 present
                 in
                 it
                 both
                 by
                 Sickness
                 and
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Request
                 ,
                 undertook
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 who
                 excused
                 their
                 Appearance
                 there
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 troubled
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 thither
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ;
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Causes
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 deferred
                 to
                 a
                 fitter
                 opportunity
                 .
                 Albert
                 had
                 published
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 against
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 written
                 with
                 great
                 spight
                 and
                 bitterness
                 ;
                 insinuating
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 War
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 under-hand
                 joyn'd
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 furnished
                 them
                 with
                 Money
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 suspected
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 said
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 discovered
                 their
                 adhering
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 stirred
                 up
                 this
                 War
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 laboured
                 for
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 might
                 not
                 keep
                 their
                 Pacts
                 and
                 Promises
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 of
                 Norimberg
                 were
                 the
                 Aggressors
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 designed
                 to
                 ruine
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 violated
                 that
                 Faith
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 and
                 Seals
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 cruel
                 War
                 upon
                 his
                 Subjects
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 brib'd
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 spred
                 Pamphlets
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 call'd
                 them
                 Traytors
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Norimbergers
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 Sack
                 of
                 Holansperg
                 ,
                 found
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 Papers
                 ,
                 the
                 18th
                 .
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 they
                 published
                 a
                 large
                 Answer
                 ,
                 addressed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 refuted
                 all
                 his
                 Accusations
                 in
                 order
                 ;
                 retorting
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 himself
                 :
                 They
                 shewed
                 upon
                 what
                 Conditions
                 they
                 had
                 furnished
                 Maurice
                 with
                 Moneys
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 War
                 :
                 
                   For
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   at
                   the
                   very
                   time
                   when
                   the
                   Princes
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Mediators
                   ,
                   met
                   at
                   Heidelburg
                   ,
                   he
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Emissaries
                   ,
                   under-hand
                   levied
                   what
                   Forces
                   he
                   could
                   in
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   which
                   may
                   be
                   proved
                   upon
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Letters
                   which
                   
                     William
                     Grumpach
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Couriers
                   or
                   Messengers
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   Dated
                   the
                   29th
                   .
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   several
                   others
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   King
                   
                     Ferdinand
                     ,
                     Maurice
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   and
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Brunswick
                   had
                   not
                   opposed
                   all
                   their
                   Forces
                   ,
                   and
                   hazarded
                   their
                   Lives
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   certainly
                   caused
                   an
                   horrible
                   Desolation
                   throughout
                   Germany
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   indeed
                   necessitated
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Franconia
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   most
                   unjust
                   and
                   unreasonable
                   Terms
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   the
                   Emperor
                   had
                   cancell'd
                   that
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   permitted
                   them
                   to
                   recover
                   what
                   was
                   their
                   own
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bamberg
                   had
                   recovered
                   some
                   Towns
                   and
                   Bayliwicks
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Hands
                   before
                   he
                   was
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   ,
                   when
                   being
                   involved
                   in
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   Treason
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Life
                   might
                   lawfully
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   us
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   we
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   League
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   of
                   our
                   own
                   Territories
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   have
                   also
                   done
                   .
                   After
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   indeed
                   reconciled
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   obtained
                   a
                   confirmation
                   of
                   this
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   upon
                   condition
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   faithful
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   he
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   though
                   the
                   Emperor
                   had
                   not
                   allowed
                   him
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   any
                   force
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Camp
                   before
                   Metz
                   ,
                   wrote
                   to
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   That
                   
                     they
                     should
                     terrifie
                     the
                     Bishops
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     they
                     did
                     not
                     presently
                     restore
                     what
                     they
                     had
                     taken
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     should
                     take
                     it
                     by
                     force
                     .
                  
                   Whereupon
                   his
                   Subjects
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   January
                   falling
                   suddenly
                   upon
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   ,
                   by
                   Force
                   and
                   Arms
                   ,
                   recovered
                   all
                   the
                   Places
                   they
                   had
                   retaken
                   before
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Bamberg
                   sent
                   an
                   Account
                   to
                   his
                   Allies
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   them
                   to
                   send
                   him
                   Succors
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   League
                   ;
                   yet
                   we
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   being
                   desirous
                   that
                   nothing
                   might
                   rashly
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   sent
                   Letters
                   and
                   Envoys
                   more
                   than
                   once
                   to
                   exhort
                   and
                   perswade
                   the
                   Marquess
                   to
                   preserve
                   the
                   Peace
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   pride
                   and
                   contempt
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   more
                   Enemies
                   he
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   more
                   Glory
                   they
                   would
                   bring
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   this
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   after
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Heidelburg
                   was
                   began
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   there
                   were
                   very
                   advantageous
                   Terms
                   offered
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   rejected
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   though
                   some
                   of
                   his
                   near
                   Relations
                   and
                   Kinsmen
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Mediators
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   him
                   to
                   Peace
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   returned
                   home
                   from
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   raising
                   an
                   Army
                   ;
                   we
                   being
                   again
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   sollicited
                   and
                   called
                   upon
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   did
                   then
                   first
                   profess
                   our selves
                   Enemies
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   April
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Year
                   ;
                   And
                   whereas
                   he
                   has
                   made
                   a
                   bloody
                   and
                   cruel
                   War
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   beyond
                   the
                   Example
                   of
                   all
                   Stories
                   ,
                   he
                   now
                   endeavours
                   to
                   lay
                   this
                   Crime
                   upon
                   us
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   truth
                   what
                   he
                   says
                   is
                   false
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   no
                   complaint
                   of
                   our
                   
                   Army
                   brought
                   to
                   us
                   by
                   any
                   Person
                   besides
                   he
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   have
                   omitted
                   no
                   sort
                   of
                   Cruelty
                   ;
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   sometimes
                   in
                   our
                   Sight
                   ,
                   hung
                   up
                   the
                   poor
                   Plowmen
                   they
                   causally
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   field
                   at
                   Work
                   ,
                   old
                   and
                   young
                   ;
                   they
                   forced
                   the
                   Women
                   they
                   found
                   alive
                   ,
                   and
                   digged
                   up
                   the
                   Graves
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   dead
                   .
                   One
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Eglofstein
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Nobleman
                   of
                   Franconia
                   in
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   last
                   year
                   ,
                   being
                   forced
                   to
                   surrender
                   his
                   Castle
                   of
                   Conrut
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Marquess
                   not
                   only
                   burnt
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   commanded
                   forty
                   Countrymen
                   which
                   he
                   found
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   a
                   Minister
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Hanged
                   in
                   the
                   Garden
                   ,
                   near
                   the
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   Mother
                   Prisoners
                   away
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   he
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   excuse
                   this
                   Action
                   afterwards
                   to
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   small
                   purpose
                   .
                   How
                   he
                   treated
                   those
                   he
                   made
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   is
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   both
                   our
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bamberg
                   Hostages
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   shut
                   up
                   every
                   where
                   in
                   his
                   Goals
                   .
                   He
                   was
                   not
                   contented
                   to
                   demand
                   great
                   Ransoms
                   of
                   those
                   he
                   took
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   also
                   cruelly
                   tormented
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   starved
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   death
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Cold
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   were
                   forced
                   to
                   cut
                   off
                   their
                   frozen
                   Limbs
                   to
                   save
                   their
                   Lives
                   .
                   And
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   having
                   nothing
                   to
                   redeem
                   themselves
                   with
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   buy
                   them
                   Bread
                   ,
                   he
                   forbad
                   any
                   Victuals
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   the
                   Garrison
                   Soldiers
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   melted
                   by
                   their
                   Lamentations
                   and
                   miserable
                   Crys
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   not
                   cast
                   them
                   some
                   dry
                   ,
                   mouldy
                   fragments
                   of
                   Bread
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   Beast
                   or
                   Vermin
                   would
                   have
                   eaten
                   or
                   touched
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   extremities
                   of
                   Hunger
                   ,
                   these
                   had
                   all
                   Perished
                   to
                   a
                   Man.
                   And
                   when
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   from
                   their
                   Friends
                   obtained
                   some
                   Money
                   for
                   their
                   subsistence
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   hardly
                   able
                   to
                   get
                   Water
                   and
                   Straw
                   .
                   Thus
                   many
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   destroyed
                   with
                   Hunger
                   and
                   Thirst
                   in
                   the
                   horrible
                   ,
                   nasty
                   ,
                   stinking
                   recesses
                   of
                   his
                   Prisons
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   there
                   was
                   nothing
                   but
                   Worms
                   ,
                   creeping
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   filthiness
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   thus
                   dead
                   ,
                   their
                   Carkasses
                   were
                   not
                   drawn
                   out
                   and
                   removed
                   ,
                   but
                   were
                   left
                   amongst
                   the
                   Living
                   and
                   the
                   Sick.
                   On
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   how
                   well
                   we
                   treated
                   those
                   Soldiers
                   of
                   his
                   which
                   we
                   took
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   them
                   those
                   very
                   Leaders
                   and
                   Captains
                   which
                   deserved
                   the
                   worst
                   of
                   us
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   yielded
                   themselves
                   into
                   our
                   Hands
                   at
                   discretion
                   ;
                   he
                   may
                   know
                   if
                   he
                   please
                   from
                   themselves
                   .
                   How
                   averse
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   Peace
                   will
                   easily
                   appear
                   by
                   the
                   two
                   Treaties
                   at
                   Rotenburg
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   those
                   Illustrious
                   Princes
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   there
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   their
                   Ambassadors
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   we
                   have
                   been
                   grievously
                   injured
                   by
                   him
                   :
                   And
                   though
                   also
                   the
                   Outlawry
                   was
                   then
                   published
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   yet
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   those
                   Meetings
                   we
                   offered
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   lay
                   down
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   commit
                   the
                   case
                   to
                   the
                   Determination
                   of
                   the
                   Law
                   ,
                   with
                   good
                   Security
                   ;
                   we
                   also
                   would
                   lay
                   down
                   our
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   submit
                   our
                   Cause
                   to
                   the
                   Arbitriment
                   of
                   the
                   mediating
                   Princes
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   the
                   Judgment
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   States
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   Condition
                   was
                   tendered
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   also
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Command
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   The
                   Council
                   of
                   the
                   mediating
                   Princes
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   proposed
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Confederates
                   in
                   the
                   Circle
                   of
                   Franconia
                   would
                   promise
                   to
                   restore
                   him
                   his
                   Territories
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   then
                   were
                   ,
                   both
                   sides
                   should
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   new
                   Securities
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   the
                   Proscription
                   should
                   as
                   to
                   that
                   part
                   be
                   ●oid
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   Controversy
                   should
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   a
                   friendly
                   and
                   a
                   legal
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   he
                   in
                   Contempt
                   and
                   Scorn
                   ,
                   called
                   the
                   Intercessors
                   ,
                   his
                   Enemies
                   Broakers
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   himself
                   to
                   be
                   reduced
                   into
                   such
                   Streights
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   desire
                   ,
                   the
                   Outlawry
                   should
                   be
                   reversed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   hazard
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   other
                   such
                   like
                   things
                   ,
                   using
                   light
                   and
                   scurrilous
                   Reflections
                   ,
                   mixed
                   with
                   Threats
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   shewn
                   in
                   his
                   Letters
                   Printed
                   at
                   Holansperg
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Congress
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   offered
                   him
                   more
                   advantageous
                   terms
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   the
                   more
                   inclined
                   to
                   a
                   Peace
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   his
                   whole
                   design
                   then
                   was
                   to
                   prevail
                   against
                   us
                   by
                   Frauds
                   and
                   Ambushes
                   ,
                   which
                   deserved
                   no
                   great
                   Commendation
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   very
                   unworthy
                   of
                   a
                   Prince
                   .
                   For
                   at
                   the
                   request
                   of
                   the
                   Mediators
                   ,
                   he
                   promised
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   referr
                   the
                   whole
                   Case
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   some
                   Princes
                   .
                   This
                   Compromise
                   was
                   accordingly
                   confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   fourth
                   of
                   April
                   from
                   Brussells
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   commanded
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Franconia
                   to
                   lay
                   down
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   Affair
                   to
                   his
                   Diligence
                   and
                   Faith
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   close
                   design
                   which
                   Albert
                   had
                   in
                   this
                   was
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   appears
                   by
                   what
                   followed
                   )
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   Emperor's
                   Proceedings
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Outlawry
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   other
                   Provinces
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   he
                   might
                   bring
                   that
                   Army
                   he
                   was
                   then
                   underhand
                   Levying
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   Field
                   ,
                   and
                   oppress
                   us
                   before
                   were
                   aware
                   .
                   But
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   this
                   Project
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   his
                   Letters
                   about
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   sent
                   to
                   his
                   Captains
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   dispersed
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                   being
                   Intercepted
                   :
                   In
                   which
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   submitted
                   to
                   the
                   terms
                   Proposed
                   at
                   Rotenburg
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   gain
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   surprize
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Interceeding
                   Princes
                   should
                   require
                   them
                   to
                   disband
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   comply
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   should
                   continue
                   in
                   a
                   Body
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   no
                   terms
                   be
                   separated
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Excuse
                   they
                   should
                   alledge
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   Months
                   Pay
                   due
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   disband
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   that
                   Money
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   remain
                   where
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   without
                   doing
                   any
                   Injury
                   ,
                   till
                   their
                   Arrears
                   were
                   Payed
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   also
                   are
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   his
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     fall
                     promiscuously
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     distinction
                     upon
                     whomsoever
                     they
                     could
                     .
                  
                   When
                   therefore
                   his
                   secret
                   Treachery
                   was
                   thus
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   at
                   Rotenburg
                   would
                   give
                   ours
                   no
                   positive
                   and
                   certain
                   Answer
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   would
                   stand
                   to
                   the
                   Arbitriment
                   of
                   the
                   Emperor
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   we
                   were
                   forced
                   (
                   as
                   we
                   say
                   in
                   our
                   Letters
                   sent
                   then
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   )
                   to
                   commit
                   our
                   Cause
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   Empire
                   .
                   This
                   being
                   the
                   true
                   state
                   of
                   things
                   ,
                   any
                   Man
                   will
                   hereby
                   be
                   able
                   easily
                   to
                   understand
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   loaded
                   with
                   so
                   many
                   Reproaches
                   ,
                   Slanders
                   ,
                   and
                   Miseries
                   ,
                   only
                   because
                   in
                   Obedience
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   our
                   Supream
                   Court
                   ,
                   we
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   repress
                   his
                   Violence
                   and
                   Fury
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   we
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   love
                   Vertue
                   and
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   hate
                   Force
                   and
                   Injury
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Sentence
                   given
                   against
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   be
                   not
                   put
                   in
                   Execution
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Insolence
                   humbled
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   we
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   too
                   will
                   thereby
                   be
                   equally
                   in
                   danger
                   .
                   Let
                   no
                   Man
                   therefore
                   give
                   him
                   any
                   Assistance
                   ,
                   Refuge
                   ,
                   or
                   Protection
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   it
                   becomes
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Lovers
                   of
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   hinder
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   the
                   Decree
                   ,
                   but
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   might
                   ,
                   promote
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   act
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   others
                   may
                   by
                   this
                   Example
                   be
                   deterred
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   beseech
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   Credit
                   to
                   his
                   defamatory
                   and
                   slanderous
                   Libels
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   shall
                   again
                   enter
                   into
                   any
                   Designs
                   against
                   us
                   ,
                   that
                   then
                   they
                   would
                   lend
                   us
                   their
                   Help
                   and
                   Advice
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 
                   May
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Money
                 above-mentioned
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ransom
                 of
                 Aumale
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 getting
                 some
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 marched
                 by
                 unfrequented
                 ways
                 toward
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 with
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 the
                 Town
                 very
                 much
                 Impoverished
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 entred
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 Plundered
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 drew
                 out
                 all
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Horse
                 as
                 Foot
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eighteen
                 Companies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 no
                 Guards
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 to
                 Kitzingen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 seated
                 a
                 little
                 lower
                 upon
                 the
                 Mayn
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 day
                 broke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 saw
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 without
                 any
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 Ala●●
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 prepare
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 especially
                 those
                 that
                 served
                 under
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 rushed
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 and
                 destroyed
                 what
                 the
                 other
                 had
                 left
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Commanders
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 set
                 Fire
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 several
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 compel
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 that
                 Albert
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 escape
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 Plundering
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Though
                 Albert
                 had
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 some
                 hours
                 in
                 his
                 March
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 retarded
                 by
                 the
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 heavy
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 easily
                 overtaken
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 by
                 the
                 Van-Guard
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 stand
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 soon
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 himself
                 against
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Number
                 ,
                 advising
                 his
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 Horsemen
                 took
                 his
                 Flight
                 ,
                 and
                 Swimming
                 over
                 the
                 Mayn
                 ,
                 arrived
                 safely
                 at
                 Kitzingen
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Baggage
                 and
                 Cannon
                 .
                 The
                 eighth
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 principal
                 Fortress
                 called
                 Blasseburg
                 ,
                 was
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Bohemia
                   .
                   Henry
                   Plaw
                
                 ,
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 the
                 indefatigable
                 Enemy
                 of
                 this
                 Place
                 died
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 some
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 yielded
                 .
                 Thus
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 was
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Territories
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whilst
                 things
                 went
                 thus
                 in
                 
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 demanded
                 Money
                 of
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Saxony
                
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 of
                 
                   Meckelburg
                   ,
                   Lunenburg
                   ,
                   Anbalt
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mansfeld
                 to
                 pay
                 it
                 .
                 Another
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Forces
                 having
                 beat
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 Schweinfurt
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 Treated
                 Rotenburg
                 an
                 Imperial
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Henneburg
                 very
                 severely
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 resolved
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Expences
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 pretend
                 did
                 belong
                 to
                 all
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 levy
                 it
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 difference
                 was
                 Composed
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Force
                 was
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 above
                 ,
                 was
                 stript
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 leaving
                 as
                 his
                 Heir
                 Philibert
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 many
                 Years
                 as
                 a
                 Soldier
                 undr
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 commanding
                 his
                 Subjects
                 not
                 to
                 change
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Custom
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 should
                 content
                 themselves
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Spectes
                 ,
                 the
                 Bread
                 only
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 ,
                 having
                 often
                 before
                 Petitioned
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 Business
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 very
                 humbly
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Christ's
                 Command
                 and
                 Institution
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 backed
                 also
                 with
                 many
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 the
                 partaking
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 and
                 entire
                 Eucharist
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 answering
                 this
                 Letter
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
                 June
                 from
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 suppose
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 published
                 that
                 Edict
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 them
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 a
                 Dispute
                 and
                 Cavil
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 my
                 only
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 in
                 my
                 Dominions
                 should
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 Saved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 receive
                 this
                 most
                 excellent
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 perverted
                 from
                 that
                 duty
                 they
                 owe
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 perverse
                 Opinions
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 certain
                 over
                 great
                 Curiosity
                 or
                 Pride
                 .
                 
                   He
                   said
                
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 intention
                 and
                 design
                 of
                 that
                 Edict
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 commanded
                 any
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 required
                 only
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 an
                 ancient
                 Institution
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 brought
                 down
                 to
                 me
                 from
                 hand
                 to
                 hand
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 has
                 to
                 this
                 Day
                 been
                 diligently
                 observed
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 becomes
                 a
                 Christian
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heretofore
                 frequently
                 commanded
                 my
                 Subjects
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 suspect
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 tenor
                 of
                 this
                 Edict
                 ;
                 who
                 so
                 earnestly
                 contend
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 no
                 change
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 enjoy
                 your
                 Laws
                 and
                 Rights
                 without
                 Violation
                 .
                 For
                 certainly
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 new
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 taken
                 up
                 by
                 you
                 upon
                 some
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 argue
                 so
                 largely
                 for
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 befitted
                 you
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 my
                 Commands
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 your
                 principal
                 and
                 highest
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 ought
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 have
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 privately
                 assumed
                 to
                 themselves
                 and
                 usurped
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 my
                 Will.
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 a
                 grave
                 and
                 difficult
                 question
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 your selves
                 aver
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 think
                 further
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 I
                 will
                 return
                 such
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 shew
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 my
                 People
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 expect
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 submission
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 my
                 Edict
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 Letter
                 the
                 States
                 made
                 a
                 reply
                 in
                 Writing
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Effect
                 ,
                 What
                 we
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 said
                 (
                 most
                 serene
                 Prince
                 )
                 concerning
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 again
                 repeat
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 instituted
                 his
                 Supper
                 in
                 clear
                 and
                 perspicuous
                 Words
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 prescribed
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 any
                 mortal
                 Man
                 to
                 change
                 or
                 alter
                 his
                 Institution
                 and
                 Prescription
                 :
                 This
                 was
                 also
                 the
                 ancient
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 used
                 ,
                 crept
                 in
                 by
                 insensible
                 degrees
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 demonstrate
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 confesseth
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 instituted
                 by
                 Christ
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 this
                 pertains
                 to
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 certainly
                 neither
                 Curiosity
                 nor
                 Pride
                 have
                 put
                 us
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 very
                 score
                 ,
                 we
                 the
                 rather
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 direct
                 your
                 future
                 deliberation
                 by
                 the
                 Commands
                 of
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 practice
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 no
                 wise
                 oppress
                 
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ;
                 which
                 just
                 request
                 we
                 make
                 to
                 your
                 Majesty
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 .
                 We
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 you
                 are
                 our
                 Supream
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 willingness
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 thing
                 we
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 spare
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Wurtzburg
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 called
                 Nenstadt
                 ,
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 which
                 
                   John
                   Frisius
                
                 ,
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 was
                 cited
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 to
                 appear
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 at
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 to
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 then
                 enquired
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Interrogatories
                 then
                 administred
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 ;
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 Swear
                 ;
                 Whether
                 a
                 Man
                 is
                 bound
                 by
                 his
                 Vow
                 ;
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 lawful
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Vow
                 of
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 Chastity
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 Whether
                 such
                 Vows
                 oblige
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Matrimony
                 or
                 Celibacy
                 doth
                 best
                 become
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 Whether
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 true
                 and
                 Apostolical
                 Church
                 ;
                 Whether
                 she
                 is
                 perpetually
                 governed
                 as
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ;
                 Whether
                 she
                 does
                 always
                 decree
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 Salutary
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 deserted
                 for
                 the
                 Vices
                 and
                 Errors
                 of
                 some
                 Men
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 Whether
                 she
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 may
                 rightly
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 Roman-Church
                 ;
                 Whether
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 both
                 Testaments
                 which
                 the
                 Canon
                 has
                 ,
                 are
                 lawful
                 and
                 true
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 others
                 ;
                 Whether
                 besides
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 need
                 of
                 other
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Nature
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 same
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 these
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 civil
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 in
                 Politick
                 or
                 Civil
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 in
                 Sacred
                 or
                 Holy
                 things
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 Seven
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Children
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Baptism
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 administred
                 in
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Salt
                 ,
                 Oil
                 ,
                 Water
                 ,
                 Characters
                 and
                 Exorcisms
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 Whether
                 original
                 Sin
                 is
                 altogether
                 obliterated
                 in
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Concupiscence
                 which
                 remains
                 after
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 loseth
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Sin
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Bread
                 be
                 changed
                 and
                 Consecrated
                 into
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 into
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 the
                 Priest
                 speaks
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 continues
                 such
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 presently
                 received
                 ;
                 Whether
                 an
                 Eucharist
                 so
                 Consecrated
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 Whether
                 it
                 be
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 carried
                 to
                 the
                 Sick
                 ,
                 or
                 reserved
                 shut
                 up
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Christ
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 adored
                 under
                 the
                 Species
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ;
                 Whether
                 whole
                 Christ
                 be
                 under
                 each
                 of
                 the
                 Species
                 ;
                 Whether
                 confession
                 of
                 Sins
                 prepares
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 the
                 worthy
                 receiving
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Mass
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 perpetual
                 Sacrifice
                 ;
                 Whether
                 both
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 retained
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 Confirmation
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Exercised
                 ;
                 Whether
                 there
                 be
                 three
                 Parts
                 in
                 Pennance
                 ,
                 Contrition
                 ,
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 Satisfaction
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Priest
                 can
                 forgive
                 a
                 Man
                 those
                 Sins
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 Confessed
                 them
                 before
                 ;
                 Whether
                 none
                 but
                 Priests
                 have
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Keys
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 Holy
                 Men
                 have
                 not
                 Charity
                 for
                 us
                 ;
                 Whether
                 they
                 interceed
                 with
                 God
                 on
                 our
                 behalf
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 Invocated
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Holy-days
                 consecrated
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 are
                 rightly
                 Celebrated
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 the
                 Pious
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 throughly
                 purged
                 are
                 relieved
                 by
                 Masses
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms
                 ;
                 Whether
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Purgation
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Lent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Fasts
                 instituted
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 ;
                 Whether
                 Men
                 are
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 eating
                 Flesh
                 on
                 the
                 days
                 it
                 is
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 Whether
                 the
                 People
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 incited
                 to
                 Religion
                 by
                 Ceremonies
                 ;
                 What
                 Ceremonies
                 are
                 Pious
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 less
                 Pious
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 these
                 questions
                 he
                 answered
                 the
                 twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 May
                 at
                 large
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 confirmed
                 his
                 Answers
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Testimony
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 Offices
                 or
                 Functions
                 .
              
               
                 Towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 marched
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Maes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Provinces
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Bovines
                 and
                 Dinant
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 plundered
                 and
                 dismantled
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Marienbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortified
                 and
                 Garrisoned
                 
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 leaving
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 Namur
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 upon
                 the
                 Sambre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Maes
                 ,
                 five
                 Miles
                 below
                 Dinant
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 seem'd
                 inclined
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Battel
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Emperor
                 delayed
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 off
                 into
                 Hainault
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Binche
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Castle
                 which
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Hungary
                 extreamly
                 loved
                 ,
                 being
                 surrendred
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 ,
                 he
                 plundered
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Rapines
                 wasted
                 all
                 that
                 Province
                 .
                 Then
                 entring
                 Artois
                 ,
                 he
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Renty
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Aa
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 his
                 Forces
                 being
                 all
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 raised
                 his
                 Seige
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 happened
                 only
                 some
                 light
                 Skirmishes
                 between
                 the
                 Armies
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 in
                 Tuscany
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Strozza
                
                 ,
                 was
                 surprized
                 and
                 defeated
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Forces
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   di
                   Marignano
                
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Battel
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 above
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Son
                 ,
                 arrived
                 the
                 nineteenth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Fleet
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 at
                 Southampton
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 the
                 twentieth
                 he
                 Landed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 he
                 was
                 Married
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 at
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 by
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 vast
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 both
                 Nations
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 before
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Marriage
                 was
                 deferred
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Festival
                 of
                 St.
                 James
                 ,
                 the
                 Patron
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassador
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 the
                 Bridegroom
                 with
                 a
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 and
                 Naples
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Marriage
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 short
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 went
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 splendid
                 and
                 magnificent
                 Entry
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 August
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 small
                 Diet
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 at
                 Worms
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 urging
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 given
                 against
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Territories
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 above
                 related
                 ,
                 retired
                 first
                 into
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 denying
                 him
                 his
                 Protection
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 thereupon
                 a
                 Jealousie
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 lest
                 this
                 restless
                 Prince
                 might
                 attempt
                 something
                 against
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Territories
                 ,
                 bordering
                 upon
                 France
                 .
                 To
                 prevent
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Circles
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 sent
                 some
                 Troops
                 to
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Passes
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 occasion
                 for
                 these
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 without
                 having
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 impoverished
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 quartered
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 some
                 inroads
                 into
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 In
                 October
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Diet
                 held
                 at
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Affairs
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Convention
                 ,
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                 Brandenburg's
                 was
                 read
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 complains
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 employed
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 Artois
                 ;
                 he
                 reflected
                 severely
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Trier
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 this
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 were
                 bloody
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 privately
                 designed
                 his
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Letter
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Diet
                 ,
                 written
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 German
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 speaking
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Union
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 adverse
                 Party
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 whole
                 Business
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 they
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 was
                 declared
                 an
                 Enemy
                 by
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 when
                 ahout
                 two
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 very
                 miserable
                 and
                 disordered
                 ,
                 I
                 laid
                 aside
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 Injury
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 a
                 clear
                 demonstration
                 of
                 my
                 Affections
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 following
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 times
                 made
                 the
                 dignity
                 and
                 enlargement
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Principal
                 Cares
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 shewn
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 have
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 injured
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 our
                 Enemies
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 many
                 ways
                 to
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 inventing
                 various
                 Arts
                 of
                 Levying
                 Money
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 inflaming
                 the
                 Factions
                 in
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Families
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 see
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Truth
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 clear
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 our
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 which
                 are
                 next
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 taken
                 Arms
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 expected
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 Declaration
                 of
                 War.
                 
                 Now
                 this
                 to
                 me
                 appears
                 the
                 more
                 strange
                 ,
                 because
                 between
                 me
                 and
                 you
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 cause
                 of
                 offeuce
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 report
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 send
                 Succors
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 entirely
                 false
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 favour
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 late
                 shewn
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 only
                 done
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Union
                 which
                 I
                 mention'd
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 compliance
                 with
                 the
                 hospitable
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 ever
                 given
                 entertainment
                 and
                 protection
                 to
                 all
                 afflicted
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 especial
                 manner
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Distresses
                 .
                 In
                 truth
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 much
                 better
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 flourishing
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoying
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 than
                 thus
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ruined
                 ,
                 driven
                 out
                 and
                 deserted
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 rather
                 have
                 desired
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 fallen
                 into
                 this
                 calamity
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 now
                 an
                 end
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 Treaty
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 him
                 reduced
                 into
                 this
                 distress
                 by
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 my
                 Adversary
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 pronounced
                 the
                 Sentence
                 void
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 confirmed
                 it
                 ,
                 why
                 am
                 I
                 suspected
                 if
                 I
                 compassionate
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 ?
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 giving
                 him
                 any
                 assistance
                 against
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 entred
                 into
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 rest
                 assured
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 your selves
                 first
                 break
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Friendship
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 assurance
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 nothing
                 but
                 Peace
                 and
                 Kindness
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 circumvented
                 by
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 kindness
                 for
                 you
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 contribute
                 Men
                 or
                 Moneys
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 whole
                 Design
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 a
                 publick
                 Concern
                 .
                 It
                 rather
                 befits
                 you
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 Amity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 I
                 proffer
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 clear
                 assurance
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 delivers
                 you
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 intend
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 my
                 Ambassadors
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 attend
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 may
                 have
                 sufficient
                 Pasports
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 he
                 received
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Troops
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Affront
                 intended
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 should
                 make
                 any
                 irruption
                 into
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 his
                 Attempts
                 might
                 be
                 hindred
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerned
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Commands
                 from
                 their
                 Principals
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 his
                 Demands
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 what
                 was
                 just
                 and
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 accustomed
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 raising
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Renty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 express'd
                 ,
                 dismiss'd
                 the
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 Quarters
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Emperor
                 having
                 found
                 a
                 convenient
                 place
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 and
                 demolished
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Town
                 and
                 Fort
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 building
                 of
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 security
                 ,
                 kept
                 his
                 Army
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 November
                 wasted
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 Bolonois
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Amiens
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 whole
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 miserable
                 and
                 unarmed
                 Multitude
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 dismissed
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 only
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Regiments
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 sent
                 some
                 Forces
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 some
                 Germans
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 Siena
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 sharply
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twelfth
                 Day
                 of
                 November
                 a
                 new
                 Parliament
                 began
                 in
                 London
                 ;
                 
                 thereupon
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Brabant
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 Persons
                 of
                 great
                 note
                 dispatched
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 over
                 into
                 England
                 ;
                 the
                 Principal
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Lord
                 Paget
                 ;
                 the
                 24th
                 .
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 receiv'd
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 †
                 soon
                 after
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Place
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Family
                 and
                 Estate
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 Attainder
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
                 .
                 The
                 27th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 he
                 discovered
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 his
                 Legation
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 Holy
                 Father
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 his
                 due
                 Authority
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Affection
                 :
                 He
                 admonished
                 them
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 offer
                 up
                 their
                 Thanks
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 .
                 Then
                 returning
                 them
                 his
                 Thanks
                 for
                 their
                 restoring
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 
                 and
                 Family
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 esteemed
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Benefit
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 their
                 heavenly
                 Court
                 and
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 wished
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Having
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 withdrew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Winchester
                   (
                   Gardiner
                
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 having
                 repeated
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 many
                 words
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 Union
                 and
                 Concord
                 ;
                 He
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 great
                 Thanks
                 were
                 due
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 immense
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 raised
                 up
                 a
                 Prophet
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Seed
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 wholly
                 employ
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 promoting
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Upper
                 House
                 had
                 approved
                 the
                 Cardinal's
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Bill
                 drawn
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Petition
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 States
                 supplicate
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 to
                 intertcede
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 earnestly
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 Schism
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 denied
                 the
                 Obedience
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 their
                 Assent
                 to
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 their
                 Majesties
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 ever
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Acts
                 might
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 be
                 repealed
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 did
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 their
                 Majesties
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 interpose
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 an
                 Absolution
                 of
                 their
                 Sin
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Remission
                 of
                 the
                 Censures
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 they
                 had
                 incurred
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 as
                 penitent
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 serve
                 God
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 encreasing
                 their
                 Salvation
                 .
                 The
                 29th
                 .
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 were
                 present
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 openly
                 declar'd
                 what
                 the
                 States
                 had
                 consented
                 to
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 Sign'd
                 and
                 Seal'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 begg'd
                 they
                 would
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 receiving
                 and
                 opening
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 again
                 delivered
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 read
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ask'd
                 the
                 States
                 if
                 they
                 ratified
                 it
                 ?
                 Which
                 being
                 affirm'd
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 read
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 delivered
                 to
                 them
                 the
                 Bull
                 of
                 his
                 Legation
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 openly
                 forthwith
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 Power
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 shewed
                 them
                 how
                 acceptable
                 Repentance
                 was
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Holy
                 Angels
                 rejoyced
                 in
                 the
                 Repentance
                 of
                 a
                 Sinner
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 given
                 them
                 many
                 Examples
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 God
                 great
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 inspired
                 into
                 them
                 a
                 Mind
                 desirous
                 of
                 Amendment
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 arose
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 also
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 Majesties
                 kneeled
                 down
                 whilst
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 imploring
                 his
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 mercifully
                 upon
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forgive
                 them
                 their
                 sins
                 .
                 And
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 as
                 Legate
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                   Christ's
                   Vicar
                
                 ,
                 to
                 absolve
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 stretched
                 out
                 his
                 Hand
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 manner
                 is
                 ,
                 blessing
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 absolving
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Chappel
                 ,
                 where
                 solemn
                 Thanks
                 were
                 again
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 with
                 much
                 Musick
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Signs
                 of
                 a
                 Festival
                 Joy
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 were
                 intimately
                 acquainted
                 with
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 his
                 Conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 his
                 Customs
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 admire
                 this
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 expect
                 something
                 from
                 him
                 very
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 they
                 found
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 18th
                 .
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 from
                 Brussels
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 these
                 ;
                 The
                 great
                 Causes
                 for
                 which
                 Albert
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 a
                 year
                 since
                 out-law'd
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 clearly
                 shewn
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 that
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 publickly
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 those
                 Letters
                 and
                 Commands
                 you
                 afterwards
                 received
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 I
                 am
                 informed
                 that
                 he
                 stubbornly
                 continues
                 in
                 his
                 said
                 turbulent
                 and
                 seditious
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 certainly
                 design
                 new
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 yet
                 further
                 afflict
                 and
                 vex
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 our
                 common
                 Countrey
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 his
                 Retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 shelter
                 and
                 refuge
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 former
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 our
                 Countrey
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 care
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 his
                 Territories
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 ill
                 designs
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 and
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 hindred
                 
                 and
                 retarded
                 :
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Penalties
                 heretofore
                 proposed
                 ,
                 I
                 again
                 command
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 presume
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 Adherents
                 ,
                 with
                 Help
                 ,
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 Money
                 ,
                 Victual
                 ,
                 or
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Arms
                 :
                 As
                 also
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 that
                 every
                 of
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 greatest
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 his
                 Adherents
                 may
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 gather
                 any
                 Forces
                 ,
                 or
                 list
                 any
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Territories
                 belonging
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 of
                 you
                 do
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 hinder
                 those
                 within
                 his
                 Territories
                 from
                 running
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 Breakers
                 of
                 this
                 our
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 disobedient
                 to
                 our
                 Commands
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 Printed
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 into
                 all
                 Parts
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 Ninth
                 Day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 often
                 already
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 or
                 States
                 there
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 sent
                 Letters
                 and
                 Envoys
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Princes
                 ,
                 representing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 moment
                 to
                 be
                 transacted
                 in
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 he
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 loss
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 had
                 left
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 consult
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 together
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 necessary
                 and
                 safe
                 Means
                 of
                 relieving
                 the
                 afflicted
                 state
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 forthwith
                 personally
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 send
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 Cause
                 now
                 under
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 otherwise
                 dispatched
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 full
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 detain
                 them
                 longer
                 than
                 was
                 necessary
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 was
                 dissolved
                 .
                 
                 Amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Acts
                 passed
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 the
                 Repeal
                 of
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Attainder
                 against
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 ,
                 the
                 Acts
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Kings
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   R.
                   2.
                   
                   H.
                
                 4.
                 and
                 H.
                 5.
                 )
                 against
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 were
                 revived
                 :
                 The
                 Papal
                 Power
                 was
                 entirely
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 within
                 Twenty
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 were
                 repealed
                 .
                 Most
                 thought
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 would
                 in
                 this
                 Parliament
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 done
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 there
                 were
                 Five
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 persisting
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 refusing
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   ;
                   John
                   Hooper
                   ,
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   John
                   Bradford
                   ,
                   Lawrence
                   Sanders
                   ,
                   Rowland
                   Taylor
                   ,
                
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Rogers
                
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 of
                 eminent
                 Learning
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 was
                 burnt
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Preacher
                 ;
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 sent
                 into
                 their
                 respective
                 Countries
                 ,
                 
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Coventry
                
                 and
                 Hadley
                 ;
                 who
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 suffered
                 Death
                 with
                 great
                 Constancy
                 .
                 The
                 30th
                 .
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Ferrar
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Davids
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 also
                 at
                 Carmarthen
                 ,
                 by
                 Morgan
                 his
                 Successor
                 in
                 that
                 See.
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 three
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 from
                 England
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 thank
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 great
                 Clemency
                 shewn
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 his
                 Holiness
                 an
                 entire
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fifth
                 Day
                 of
                 February
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 opened
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 (
                 though
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 then
                 arrived
                 there
                 )
                 by
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 for
                 what
                 grand
                 and
                 necessary
                 Causes
                 this
                 Diet
                 had
                 been
                 first
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Ulm
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 afterwards
                 commanded
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 the
                 13th
                 .
                 of
                 November
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 begun
                 it
                 that
                 day
                 ;
                 pursuant
                 to
                 the
                 Desire
                 and
                 Command
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 kept
                 at
                 home
                 by
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 secure
                 his
                 Countries
                 from
                 the
                 Insults
                 of
                 a
                 near
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 any
                 Attempt
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 order
                 his
                 Affairs
                 at
                 home
                 in
                 this
                 Interval
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 go
                 regularly
                 forward
                 during
                 his
                 Absence
                 :
                 That
                 after
                 this
                 forced
                 Delay
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 here
                 the
                 29th
                 .
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 holding
                 this
                 Diet.
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Sum
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Desire
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 whatever
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Tranquillity
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 might
                 be
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 Study
                 ,
                 Labour
                 and
                 Care
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 pursuant
                 to
                 the
                 Love
                 he
                 bears
                 to
                 his
                 and
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 employed
                 for
                 the
                 extinguishing
                 of
                 all
                 Offences
                 and
                 Disquiets
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 establishing
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 testified
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 all
                 his
                 other
                 Actions
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 signal
                 manner
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Edicts
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Diets
                 .
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 then
                 undertook
                 or
                 promised
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 since
                 exactly
                 performed
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 they
                 all
                 knew
                 what
                 pernicious
                 Commotions
                 both
                 foreign
                 and
                 domestick
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 had
                 since
                 happened
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 those
                 salutary
                 Edicts
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 hindered
                 and
                 disturbed
                 from
                 having
                 that
                 effect
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 expected
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 detriment
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 needless
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 insist
                 any
                 further
                 or
                 longer
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 blamed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 no
                 cause
                 of
                 Offence
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 acted
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 constancy
                 had
                 sought
                 the
                 Publick
                 Good
                 ,
                 whatever
                 the
                 Slanders
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 might
                 insinuate
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 were
                 of
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 become
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Advocates
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 assembled
                 this
                 Diet
                 for
                 the
                 procuring
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 personally
                 present
                 in
                 it
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 prevented
                 by
                 Sickness
                 and
                 other
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 being
                 unwilling
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 delayed
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 commanded
                 the
                 Diet
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 opened
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 this
                 growing
                 Mischief
                 might
                 be
                 curb'd
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 nothing
                 is
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 him
                 (
                 his
                 Brother
                 )
                 his
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 unlimited
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 delegated
                 and
                 sent
                 some
                 others
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 might
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 Consideration
                 and
                 Establishment
                 of
                 such
                 Laws
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 useful
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 :
                 That
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 principal
                 Concern
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 lasting
                 Diffention
                 in
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Head
                 and
                 Fountain
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Disturbances
                 and
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 cost
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 Thousands
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 endangered
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 more
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 apparent
                 that
                 it
                 needed
                 no
                 further
                 explication
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 lamentable
                 Spectacle
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 partakers
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Name
                 ,
                 Empire
                 and
                 Language
                 ,
                 thus
                 divided
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 that
                 Faith
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 received
                 by
                 Tradition
                 from
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 lamented
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 every
                 day
                 new
                 Sects
                 did
                 arise
                 ,
                 whilst
                 every
                 man
                 endeavours
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 injurious
                 to
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 a
                 dissolution
                 of
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 disturbs
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 ignorant
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 believe
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 afflictive
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 Errors
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 perhaps
                 to
                 find
                 many
                 not
                 only
                 amongst
                 the
                 prime
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Stations
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concerning
                 themselves
                 for
                 any
                 Religion
                 ,
                 believe
                 none
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 never
                 trouble
                 themselves
                 with
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Honesty
                 or
                 Conscience
                 :
                 This
                 turns
                 to
                 the
                 grievous
                 Mischief
                 of
                 our
                 Youth
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 certainly
                 a
                 deplorable
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 now
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 possessed
                 the
                 deserved
                 Praises
                 of
                 Virtue
                 and
                 Piety
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 flourished
                 above
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 should
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 so
                 degenerate
                 and
                 sink
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 a
                 comparison
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 prophane
                 Nations
                 ;
                 and
                 even
                 now
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 the
                 Turks
                 and
                 Barbarous
                 Nations
                 ,
                 or
                 thought
                 any
                 wise
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 no
                 remedy
                 found
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 stopping
                 this
                 Disease
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 Conventions
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 is
                 because
                 so
                 very
                 few
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 promoted
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 either
                 connived
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 following
                 the
                 bent
                 of
                 the
                 times
                 ,
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 find
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Interests
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Therefore
                 the
                 immortal
                 God
                 has
                 now
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 afflicted
                 Germany
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 its
                 States
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 this
                 Region
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 so
                 abounded
                 with
                 Men
                 ,
                 Cities
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 easily
                 repel
                 any
                 Force
                 that
                 was
                 employed
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 torn
                 by
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 and
                 harrassed
                 by
                 Civil
                 Broyls
                 and
                 Foreign
                 Wars
                 ,
                 is
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 of
                 Weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 hastes
                 to
                 a
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 wonderfully
                 save
                 and
                 preserve
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 That
                 every
                 Magistrate
                 should
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 take
                 the
                 utmost
                 care
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 his
                 Duty
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Honesty
                 of
                 Humane
                 Life
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 concerned
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 various
                 Methods
                 proposed
                 in
                 former
                 Diets
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 this
                 Difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 holding
                 a
                 general
                 ,
                 
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Council
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 thought
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 you
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 way
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 Controversie
                 concerning
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 it
                 belongs
                 not
                 to
                 one
                 single
                 Nation
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Christian
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 Nations
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 any
                 where
                 faulty
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 last
                 obtained
                 the
                 Calling
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 accordingly
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 indicted
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 several
                 times
                 begun
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 what
                 had
                 intervened
                 for
                 the
                 hindring
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 obstructing
                 its
                 good
                 Effects
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 present
                 leave
                 unspoken
                 ,
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 present
                 in
                 that
                 Council
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 the
                 Reason
                 why
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 had
                 as
                 yet
                 reap'd
                 no
                 Benefit
                 from
                 that
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 desire
                 still
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 its
                 place
                 in
                 their
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 which
                 seem'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 they
                 ought
                 most
                 earnestly
                 to
                 ask
                 by
                 their
                 Prayers
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 willingly
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 Study
                 ,
                 Fidelity
                 and
                 Diligence
                 procure
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 had
                 hitherto
                 hindred
                 the
                 good
                 effects
                 which
                 were
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 might
                 now
                 be
                 removed
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ▪
                 Tempest
                 which
                 then
                 lay
                 heavy
                 upon
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 defer
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 quiet
                 time
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 treat
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 pious
                 and
                 tolerable
                 ways
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 might
                 live
                 in
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 under
                 an
                 honest
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Consciences
                 of
                 men
                 being
                 in
                 Safety
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 late
                 years
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 Germany
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 extreamly
                 accommodated
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 Mode
                 and
                 Form
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 (
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 )
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 use
                 established
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 would
                 not
                 at
                 present
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 third
                 way
                 ,
                 by
                 Conferences
                 and
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 hitherto
                 no
                 good
                 fruit
                 had
                 proceeded
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 many
                 things
                 might
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 have
                 been
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 Differences
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 determined
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 managed
                 with
                 a
                 truly
                 pious
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 been
                 too
                 great
                 an
                 Attachment
                 to
                 their
                 private
                 Interest
                 ;
                 which
                 Affirmation
                 he
                 nevertheless
                 desired
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 any
                 man.
                 That
                 therefore
                 this
                 way
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 further
                 considered
                 :
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 faithful
                 Council
                 and
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 misunderstood
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 ungrateful
                 to
                 both
                 the
                 Parties
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 they
                 thought
                 so
                 fit
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 still
                 think
                 that
                 way
                 might
                 be
                 useful
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 contending
                 Parties
                 would
                 act
                 sincerely
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 lay
                 aside
                 their
                 Passions
                 ,
                 and
                 discharge
                 all
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 and
                 seek
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 fidelity
                 and
                 industry
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bethink
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 convenient
                 and
                 useful
                 Way
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 out
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 more
                 fit
                 and
                 easie
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 his
                 good
                 leave
                 to
                 produce
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Thing
                 to
                 be
                 considered
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 they
                 too
                 thought
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Measures
                 they
                 had
                 then
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 effect
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 since
                 the
                 Event
                 has
                 shewed
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 mistaken
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 agreed
                 that
                 Rebels
                 and
                 Seditious
                 Persons
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 or
                 outlawed
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 first
                 been
                 cited
                 ,
                 and
                 convicted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Forms
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 gave
                 them
                 time
                 and
                 opportunity
                 of
                 ruining
                 many
                 innocent
                 men
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 also
                 then
                 Agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Force
                 were
                 employ'd
                 against
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 Neighbors
                 should
                 assist
                 and
                 defend
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 abundantly
                 convinc'd
                 what
                 variety
                 of
                 Impediments
                 may
                 intervene
                 to
                 hinder
                 this
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 deliberate
                 ,
                 and
                 seriously
                 consider
                 how
                 these
                 two
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 may
                 be
                 amended
                 ,
                 That
                 unquiet
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 Aw
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 faithful
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 well
                 assured
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 Assistance
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 might
                 now
                 be
                 dispatched
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ease
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Foundations
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Regulation
                 had
                 been
                 laid
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Conventions
                 at
                 Worms
                 and
                 Franckfurt
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Consultation
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 begun
                 there
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 .
                 He
                 desired
                 also
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 consider
                 of
                 the
                 constituting
                 the
                 Publick
                 Justice
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Contributions
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 direct
                 all
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 ways
                 for
                 the
                 total
                 abolishing
                 their
                 intestine
                 Evils
                 ,
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 Riots
                 ,
                 Seditions
                 ,
                 and
                 unjust
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Deliberations
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 consider
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 great
                 Danger
                 which
                 now
                 threatned
                 Germany
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 devouring
                 Turk
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 some
                 nearer
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Turks
                 did
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 deeply
                 consider
                 what
                 great
                 Advantages
                 their
                 Enemies
                 took
                 of
                 these
                 Offences
                 and
                 Civil
                 Broyls
                 which
                 they
                 craftily
                 stirr'd
                 up
                 and
                 nourished
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 division
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 might
                 do
                 their
                 Wills
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 time
                 served
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 great
                 Forces
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 enslave
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Neighbour-Nations
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 conquered
                 and
                 circumvented
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Caution
                 to
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 excite
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 mighty
                 care
                 to
                 pursue
                 those
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Tempest
                 and
                 Ruine
                 which
                 now
                 hung
                 over
                 her
                 Head
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 her
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 averted
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Authority
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 might
                 be
                 preserved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 external
                 Force
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 less
                 valiantly
                 resisted
                 now
                 than
                 heretofore
                 :
                 That
                 whatever
                 Help
                 or
                 Counsel
                 the
                 Emperor
                 or
                 He
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 contribute
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 fail
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 willingness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 should
                 from
                 thence
                 understand
                 how
                 greatly
                 they
                 loved
                 their
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 he
                 desired
                 they
                 would
                 rest
                 certainly
                 assured
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 Speech
                 of
                 King
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 came
                 once
                 to
                 be
                 spred
                 over
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 attended
                 with
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 banished
                 about
                 200
                 Ministers
                 out
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Moron
                 would
                 be
                 sent
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Diet
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 Germany
                 follow
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 Pool
                 had
                 already
                 done
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Patry
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 exalted
                 by
                 the
                 reduction
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 thereupon
                 entertain'd
                 vast
                 ,
                 but
                 deluding
                 Hopes
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Thing
                 went
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 God
                 was
                 now
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 become
                 the
                 Defender
                 of
                 their
                 most
                 just
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 Church
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 any
                 Error
                 ;
                 for
                 thus
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 they
                 boasted
                 more
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 send
                 any
                 Legates
                 into
                 Germany
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 confess
                 any
                 Offence
                 they
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 heal
                 the
                 Infirmities
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 
                   February
                   ,
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mecklenburg
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 mentioned
                 above
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Ally
                 to
                 Maurice
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 carried
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 married
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Albert
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 I
                 received
                 an
                 Account
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 That
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 was
                 kept
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 an●
                 that
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 many
                 were
                 much
                 astonished
                 and
                 stupified
                 with
                 the
                 Constancy
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 Sacrificed
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 Bradford
                 was
                 burnt
                 in
                 July
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Twenty
                 Fifth
                 Book
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 XXVI
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   England
                   submits
                   to
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   The
                   Castle
                   of
                   Blaffeburg
                   taken
                   and
                   levelled
                   with
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   Elector
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   excuseth
                   his
                   not
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   Diet.
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Saxony
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   .
                   Cardinal
                   Pool
                   endeavours
                   to
                   make
                   a
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   writes
                   to
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   The
                   Turk
                   besiegeth
                   Piombino
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   The
                   Town
                   of
                   Vulpiano
                   destroyed
                   by
                   the
                   French.
                   The
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Paris
                   answereth
                   the
                   King's
                   Edict
                   against
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   .
                   A
                   Controversy
                   about
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Catzenellobogen
                   .
                   Charles
                   the
                   Emperor
                   resigns
                   the
                   Government
                   to
                   his
                   Son.
                   The
                   Answer
                   of
                   the
                   Roman-Catholicks
                   to
                   the
                   Demands
                   of
                   the
                   Lutherans
                   .
                   Those
                   Bishops
                   that
                   change
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   removed
                   .
                   A
                   Parliament
                   in
                   England
                   .
                   Libells
                   against
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   spread
                   about
                   London
                   .
                   John
                   Gropper
                   offered
                   a
                   Cardinal's
                   Hat
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   refused
                   .
                   The
                   Deputies
                   of
                   Austria
                   ask
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   a
                   Liberty
                   to
                   embrace
                   the
                   Reformation
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Prussia
                   professeth
                   the
                   Augustan
                   Confession
                   .
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   Burnt
                   .
                   The
                   Bavarians
                   desire
                   to
                   embrace
                   the
                   Reformation
                   .
                   A
                   Truce
                   between
                   the
                   Emperor
                   and
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Ausburg's
                   Apology
                   .
                   The
                   Diet
                   opened
                   at
                   Ratisbone
                   ,
                   Transylvania
                   revolts
                   from
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   .
                   
                   The
                   Emperor
                   and
                   his
                   Sisters
                   set
                   Sail
                   for
                   Spain
                   .
                   The
                   Death
                   of
                   John
                   Sleidan
                   ,
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   this
                   History
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 how
                 England
                 returned
                 under
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 ;
                 
                 when
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Revolution
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Celerity
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 vast
                 Joy
                 expessed
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Processions
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 
                   After
                   I
                   had
                   heard
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   that
                   England
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   now
                   for
                   some
                   Years
                   been
                   separated
                   ,
                   and
                   torn
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   Body
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   was
                   by
                   the
                   immense
                   Mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   extraordinary
                   Diligence
                   ,
                   Faith
                   ,
                   Study
                   ,
                   and
                   Labour
                   of
                   King
                   Philip
                   ,
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   ,
                   and
                   Reginald
                   Cardinal
                   (
                   of
                   England
                   )
                   reduced
                   to
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   obedience
                   of
                   this
                   See
                   :
                   My
                   Mind
                   was
                   filled
                   with
                   a
                   mighty
                   Joy
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   was
                   fit
                   ,
                   I
                   forthwith
                   rendred
                   to
                   God●s
                   great
                   Thanks
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   I
                   since
                   omitted
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   Communicating
                   the
                   Fruit
                   and
                   Benefit
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   Joy
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   City
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Father
                   in
                   the
                   Gospel
                   who
                   received
                   his
                   Prodigal
                   Son
                   ,
                   was
                   not
                   satisfied
                   with
                   an
                   inward
                   Exultation
                   ,
                   and
                   private
                   Joy
                   ,
                   but
                   invited
                   others
                   to
                   his
                   Feast
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   too
                   might
                   rejoice
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   merry
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   whole
                   Earth
                   may
                   understand
                   the
                   greatness
                   of
                   my
                   Joy
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   and
                   Command
                   that
                   publick
                   Thanksgivings
                   and
                   Prayers
                   be
                   made
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   and
                   Power
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   
                   I
                   allow
                   every
                   Man
                   the
                   Liberty
                   to
                   chuse
                   what
                   Priest
                   he
                   likes
                   best
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   rightly
                   confessed
                   his
                   Sins
                   to
                   him
                   :
                   I
                   allow
                   also
                   that
                   Priest
                   a
                   Faculty
                   to
                   remit
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   Sins
                   ,
                   how
                   †
                   abominable
                   soever
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                   even
                   those
                   Sins
                   which
                   belong
                   only
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   remit
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   are
                   wont
                   by
                   Name
                   to
                   be
                   excepted
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   not
                   only
                   remit
                   the
                   Guilt
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Penalty
                   or
                   Pain
                   due
                   to
                   those
                   Sins
                   which
                   are
                   so
                   confessed
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   shall
                   impose
                   what
                   satisfaction
                   he
                   thinks
                   fit
                   ,
                   and
                   relax
                   all
                   Vows
                   ,
                   except
                   those
                   of
                   Chastity
                   ,
                   and
                   religious
                   Orders
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   be
                   commuted
                   into
                   other
                   works
                   .
                   And
                   trusting
                   in
                   the
                   Mercy
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   intercession
                   of
                   St.
                   Peter
                   ,
                   and
                   St.
                   Paul
                   ,
                   I
                   grant
                   a
                   full
                   and
                   intire
                   remission
                   of
                   all
                   Sins
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   only
                   granted
                   at
                   the
                   Determination
                   of
                   fifty
                   years
                   at
                   other
                   times
                   ,
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   ,
                   who
                   with
                   an
                   humble
                   and
                   contrite
                   Heart
                   ,
                   shall
                   turn
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   perfectly
                   confess
                   their
                   Sins
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   hear
                   of
                   this
                   my
                   Bull
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   twice
                   or
                   thrice
                   in
                   a
                   Week
                   endeavour
                   to
                   appease
                   God
                   ,
                   by
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   Alms
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Pious
                   Exercises
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   after
                   this
                   receive
                   the
                   Holy
                   Eucharist
                   with
                   Thanksgivings
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   God
                   in
                   their
                   Prayers
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   illuminate
                   those
                   that
                   walk
                   in
                   the
                   darkness
                   of
                   Error
                   with
                   the
                   Light
                   of
                   his
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   send
                   us
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   incline
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   Kings
                   to
                   Concord
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   grant
                   the
                   same
                   Benefit
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   hindred
                   by
                   Age
                   or
                   Sickness
                   ,
                   from
                   performing
                   what
                   is
                   above
                   required
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   these
                   our
                   Letters
                   may
                   be
                   every
                   where
                   Published
                   ,
                   I
                   command
                   all
                   Patriarchs
                   ,
                   Archbishops
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   like
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   they
                   receive
                   the
                   Copy
                   hereof
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   forthwith
                   divulge
                   it
                   throughout
                   their
                   several
                   Provinces
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   free
                   Gift
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   propose
                   it
                   every
                   where
                   without
                   any
                   gain
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Blasseburg
                 was
                 the
                 principal
                 Fortress
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 had
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 :
                 These
                 Princes
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 one
                 means
                 or
                 another
                 recovered
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 greater
                 Mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 entirely
                 ruined
                 and
                 demolished
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Exasperation
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Family
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kindred
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 both
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Territories
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 did
                 continually
                 by
                 his
                 Envoys
                 and
                 Letters
                 ,
                 sollicit
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 hasten
                 thither
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 .
                 His
                 first
                 and
                 greatest
                 Care
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 perswade
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 Elector
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 alledged
                 for
                 his
                 Absence
                 ,
                 the
                 unsettled
                 State
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 again
                 sent
                 his
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Excuses
                 ,
                 and
                 occasionally
                 mentioning
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 great
                 danger
                 Germany
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 heretofore
                 having
                 been
                 Potent
                 and
                 formidable
                 to
                 her
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 was
                 now
                 almost
                 exhausted
                 and
                 depopulated
                 by
                 the
                 many
                 Mischiefs
                 and
                 Wounds
                 she
                 had
                 suffered
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 this
                 Calamity
                 received
                 a
                 great
                 Improvement
                 from
                 the
                 disaffection
                 and
                 distrust
                 which
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 laboured
                 under
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 procure
                 a
                 Remedy
                 against
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 hitherto
                 all
                 their
                 Labour
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 were
                 so
                 Exasperated
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 ways
                 were
                 open
                 to
                 the
                 admitting
                 new
                 offences
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 mitigation
                 .
                 His
                 Brother
                 Maurice
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 had
                 commanded
                 that
                 some
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 an
                 indifferent
                 Nature
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 retained
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 this
                 Command
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 slighted
                 and
                 disobeyed
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 attacked
                 by
                 many
                 Libels
                 and
                 rude
                 Reproaches
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 afterwards
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 Power
                 to
                 re-establish
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 exposed
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 some
                 other
                 Princes
                 had
                 been
                 deterred
                 from
                 attempting
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 have
                 given
                 apparent
                 Signs
                 that
                 they
                 intend
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 Pious
                 and
                 Legal
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 affair
                 was
                 considered
                 either
                 in
                 Councils
                 or
                 Conferences
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 fruitless
                 Labours
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 many
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 disappointment
                 of
                 many
                 Councils
                 ,
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 and
                 Union
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ,
                 because
                 perhaps
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 thus
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Sins
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 very
                 earnestly
                 that
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 delivered
                 in
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 an
                 impious
                 Book
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 a
                 Pious
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 it
                 did
                 exactly
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 four
                 Councils
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 commends
                 and
                 teacheth
                 those
                 
                 Works
                 which
                 are
                 truly
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorts
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 obey
                 their
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 certain
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 established
                 in
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 obtain
                 great
                 Succours
                 from
                 the
                 Germans
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 constantly
                 persist
                 in
                 that
                 Faith
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Peace
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 include
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 Possessions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 where
                 they
                 now
                 were
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 affair
                 were
                 only
                 referred
                 to
                 another
                 Diet
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 already
                 been
                 frequently
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 day
                 spent
                 after
                 another
                 in
                 Delays
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 People
                 were
                 left
                 in
                 a
                 miserable
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 enjoying
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 doubtful
                 whether
                 all
                 Men
                 would
                 patiently
                 bear
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 should
                 sit
                 still
                 ,
                 acquiesce
                 and
                 do
                 their
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 in
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 might
                 happen
                 that
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 mean
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 regard
                 ,
                 might
                 cause
                 Troubles
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 this
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 Danger
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 fear
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 Places
                 which
                 lay
                 most
                 exposed
                 ,
                 and
                 afforded
                 the
                 greatest
                 opportunities
                 for
                 Insurrections
                 of
                 this
                 Nature
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 consisted
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 apply
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 full
                 and
                 plenary
                 Power
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 That
                 besides
                 ,
                 this
                 Condition
                 was
                 some
                 years
                 since
                 proposed
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 Maurice
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 perhaps
                 the
                 differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 Composed
                 ,
                 that
                 yet
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 an
                 inviolable
                 Peace
                 should
                 be
                 Established
                 till
                 things
                 could
                 be
                 intirely
                 Composed
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 Emperor
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 admit
                 this
                 offer
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 were
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeing
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 neither
                 totally
                 reject
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 or
                 Decree
                 expresly
                 promised
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   take
                   Care
                   that
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   equitably
                   discussed
                   in
                   the
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   no
                   Arts
                   used
                   to
                   suborn
                   the
                   Votes
                   of
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   :
                
                 He
                 was
                 confident
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 entrance
                 or
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 He
                 would
                 solicite
                 not
                 only
                 those
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 who
                 met
                 then
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 imbrace
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 made
                 a
                 reference
                 or
                 proposal
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 of
                 Misnia
                 and
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 especially
                 Melanchthon
                 ,
                 sent
                 their
                 Letters
                 of
                 Consolation
                 to
                 those
                 Ministers
                 which
                 were
                 Banished
                 out
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 shew
                 the
                 Craft
                 of
                 the
                 adverse
                 Party
                 ,
                 who
                 alledged
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 desired
                 to
                 preserve
                 necessary
                 Order
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 either
                 had
                 no
                 Episcopal
                 Ordination
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 were
                 Married
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 distribute
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 only
                 pretended
                 this
                 Cause
                 of
                 their
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 intend
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 these
                 Learned
                 Men
                 sufficiently
                 proved
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 Tyranny
                 to
                 deprive
                 Ministers
                 of
                 their
                 Functions
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 Married
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 Devil
                 was
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 sufficiently
                 in
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 :
                 That
                 Orders
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 declared
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 defended
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 from
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 imbraced
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 had
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 extreamly
                 absurd
                 and
                 dangerous
                 to
                 ask
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 the
                 Wolves
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Church
                 has
                 ever
                 had
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 elect
                 fitting
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Nice
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 thus
                 Elected
                 and
                 Tryed
                 ,
                 were
                 confirmed
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 presided
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 Churches
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Custom
                 was
                 still
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 slander
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 pretended
                 the
                 Protestants
                 disturbed
                 or
                 broke
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Therefore
                 since
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Banished
                 for
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 Sufferings
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 moderation
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 God
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 would
                 take
                 Care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Churches
                 would
                 afford
                 them
                 the
                 best
                 Hospitality
                 and
                 Charity
                 they
                 could
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 having
                 taken
                 Jurea
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Doria
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Brisac
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteeenth
                 day
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Year
                 :
                 This
                 Year
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 Casale
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 standing
                 near
                 the
                 Po
                 ,
                 by
                 surprize
                 ;
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 
                 Germans
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 held
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 too
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 they
                 possessed
                 themselves
                 of
                 several
                 other
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 of
                 Valenza
                 and
                 Salvadora
                 ,
                 both
                 which
                 they
                 beat
                 down
                 and
                 levelled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixth
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Augustus
                
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Joachim
                
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 and
                 Elector
                 ,
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 late
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 met
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Saal
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 renewed
                 the
                 Hereditary
                 League
                 between
                 these
                 Families
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 before
                 in
                 my
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 Book
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 mutually
                 agreed
                 to
                 stick
                 to
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 suspition
                 might
                 thereupon
                 arise
                 af
                 any
                 under-hand
                 Combination
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 Meeting
                 they
                 gave
                 the
                 Emperor
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 congress
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 
                   The
                   last
                   year
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Treaty
                   concluded
                   between
                   Augustus
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Frederick
                  
                   ,
                   Electors
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   then
                   determined
                   that
                   the
                   ancient
                   and
                   Paternal
                   League
                   should
                   be
                   renewed
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   begun
                   above
                   a
                   hundred
                   Years
                   since
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   confirm'd
                   by
                   a
                   Law
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   then
                   met
                   to
                   renew
                   that
                   League
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   very
                   beneficial
                   to
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   and
                   their
                   People
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   hoped
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   reap
                   the
                   same
                   Advantage
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   seeing
                   they
                   sought
                   nothing
                   from
                   it
                   but
                   the
                   Publick
                   Peace
                   and
                   Welfare
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   not
                   design
                   to
                   offend
                   any
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   pursuant
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   Custom
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   excepted
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   desired
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   Peace
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   would
                   perform
                   that
                   Duty
                   which
                   they
                   owed
                   to
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   became
                   obedient
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   :
                   That
                   as
                   to
                   Religion
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   exceed
                   the
                   terms
                   and
                   limits
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Augustan
                     Confession
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   because
                   those
                   Heads
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   which
                   were
                   contained
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   mixture
                   of
                   any
                   Seditious
                   or
                   Impious
                   Doctrines
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Blessing
                   of
                   God
                   they
                   would
                   persevere
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   fail
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   possible
                   for
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Labours
                   ,
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   Estates
                   .
                   That
                   seeing
                   in
                   these
                   unquiet
                   times
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   necessitated
                   to
                   stay
                   at
                   home
                   to
                   prevent
                   greater
                   Inconveniences
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   attended
                   their
                   Absence
                   ;
                   they
                   had
                   therefore
                   sent
                   Deputies
                   to
                   the
                   Diet
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   order
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   Care
                   that
                   neither
                   Religion
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Civil
                   Cause
                   whatsoever
                   should
                   occasion
                   the
                   fear
                   of
                   Force
                   or
                   Danger
                   .
                   For
                   that
                   ,
                   if
                   a
                   Peace
                   were
                   once
                   well
                   setled
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                   Controversies
                   would
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   be
                   Adjusted
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   present
                   state
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   was
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   needful
                   to
                   joyn
                   and
                   unite
                   all
                   their
                   Forces
                   and
                   Minds
                   to
                   prevent
                   the
                   nearer
                   approaches
                   of
                   the
                   Turks
                   towards
                   them
                   .
                   They
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   knew
                   how
                   much
                   his
                   Imperial
                   Majest
                   desired
                   a
                   Royal
                   Army
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   to
                   repel
                   the
                   Insults
                   of
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   such
                   a
                   Peace
                   were
                   once
                   setled
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   doubt
                   but
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   would
                   freely
                   spend
                   their
                   Moneys
                   in
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   hitherto
                   been
                   hindred
                   by
                   their
                   Domestick
                   Commotions
                   and
                   Calamities
                   .
                   That
                   for
                   their
                   Parts
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   wanting
                   in
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   had
                   given
                   their
                   Deputies
                   order
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   same
                   things
                   in
                   the
                   Diet.
                   The
                   same
                   day
                   they
                   wrote
                   to
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   and
                   almost
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Words
                   as
                   Augustus
                   had
                   ordered
                   his
                   Deputies
                   to
                   speak
                   in
                   the
                   Diet.
                   For
                   they
                   insisted
                   upon
                   that
                   Article
                   of
                   the
                   Passaw
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   shewed
                   their
                   desire
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   their
                   Esteem
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Augustan
                     Confession
                  
                   ,
                   perswaded
                   the
                   setling
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   that
                   no
                   Credit
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   made
                   it
                   their
                   Business
                   to
                   disquiet
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Elector
                 and
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 died
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 severely
                 Treated
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 seek
                 his
                 Safety
                 in
                 a
                 Flight
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 Book
                 of
                 this
                 History
                 ;
                 
                   Daniel
                   Brendel
                
                 succeeded
                 this
                 Prelate
                 in
                 his
                 See.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 twenty
                 third
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 Julius
                 III.
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 Dropsy
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 easily
                 reduced
                 England
                 under
                 the
                 Obedience
                 of
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 a
                 vast
                 hope
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 recover
                 Germany
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 then
                 believed
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Morone
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 there
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Pope
                 died
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 eight
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 that
                 Month
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 Truccesio
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 left
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 which
                 were
                 then
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 haste
                 than
                 is
                 usual
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 without
                 expecting
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 abroad
                 ,
                 they
                 chose
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 that
                 Name
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Farnese
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 above
                 in
                 my
                 thirteenth
                 Book
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 some
                 days
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 into
                 the
                 Convention
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   desire
                   a
                   Peace
                   ;
                   but
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   advice
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   dignity
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   See
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   old
                   Religion
                   should
                   be
                   violated
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 
                   Peter
                   Strozza
                
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 besieged
                 now
                 eight
                 Months
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 extream
                 want
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 Succour
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 yielded
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 a
                 Garrison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 
                   In
                   the
                   Tear
                   1558.
                   
                   This
                   City
                   was
                   afterwards
                   sold
                   by
                
                 Philip
                 
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Florence
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Forces
                 were
                 Commanded
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   di
                   Marignano
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Soldier
                 .
                 About
                 three
                 years
                 since
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 having
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 beaten
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 their
                 Citadel
                 ,
                 they
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 commit
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 his
                 Protection
                 .
              
               
                 Marcellus
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 sat
                 but
                 twenty
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 
                   April
                   .
                   Hereules
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Guido
                   Ubaldo
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Urbino
                 .
                 were
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 just
                 then
                 come
                 into
                 Rome
                 to
                 pay
                 their
                 Respects
                 to
                 this
                 new
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 nearer
                 ,
                 had
                 thereby
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 come
                 before
                 some
                 others
                 who
                 designed
                 it
                 too
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 being
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Conclave
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 they
                 Elected
                 Cardinal
                 Theatino
                 Pope
                 .
                 His
                 Name
                 was
                 
                   John
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Neapolitan
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 College
                 ,
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Family
                 
                   di
                   Caraffa
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 usual
                 Learning
                 .
                 He
                 changed
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 called
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 because
                 Paul
                 III.
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 who
                 instituted
                 a
                 Sect
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 called
                 Jesuites
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 since
                 nestled
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Germany
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Places
                 .
                 A
                 small
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Son
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 had
                 served
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Camp.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 how
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 Word
                 and
                 Writing
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 Arguments
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 they
                 went
                 on
                 with
                 this
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 took
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 enlarging
                 their
                 Bounds
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 taken
                 †
                 Belgrade
                 and
                 *
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 and
                 opened
                 their
                 Passage
                 to
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dan●be
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 stirred
                 up
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unlikely
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 That
                 from
                 hence
                 bad
                 Christians
                 had
                 also
                 encreased
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 weakning
                 and
                 corruption
                 of
                 all
                 Ecclesiastical
                 and
                 Civil
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 to
                 curb
                 and
                 restrain
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 the
                 Rebellions
                 which
                 were
                 stirred
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 ,
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Heresies
                 and
                 Schisms
                 which
                 have
                 arisen
                 and
                 spread
                 themselves
                 in
                 this
                 time
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 place
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 God
                 has
                 suffered
                 Satan
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 all
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Business
                 is
                 to
                 fift
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 Wheat
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 you
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 Principal
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 suffered
                 his
                 wickedness
                 to
                 go
                 further
                 than
                 civil
                 and
                 common
                 affairs
                 and
                 things
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 has
                 preserved
                 both
                 of
                 you
                 sound
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 united
                 to
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   without
                   which
                   it
                   would
                   scarce
                   have
                   been
                   possible
                   to
                   have
                   reduced
                   you
                   to
                   Concord
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 Princes
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Mankind
                 has
                 invented
                 such
                 variety
                 of
                 Stratagems
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 divine
                 Goodness
                 has
                 look'd
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 defeated
                 the
                 devices
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 certain
                 Token
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Goodness
                 and
                 Clemency
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 his
                 Intentions
                 to
                 use
                 your
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 unite
                 you
                 two
                 to
                 his
                 Vicar
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 these
                 destructive
                 Contentions
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 a
                 general
                 Peace
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 State.
                 These
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 did
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 offer
                 to
                 the
                 Consideration
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 threatning
                 them
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Wrath
                 and
                 Vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 
                 did
                 not
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 their
                 People
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 grievously
                 Harrassed
                 and
                 impoverished
                 ,
                 to
                 recover
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 these
                 Arguments
                 did
                 not
                 prevail
                 then
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 design
                 of
                 reconciling
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 dispose
                 both
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Mediator
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 appointed
                 a
                 place
                 betwen
                 
                   Calais
                   ,
                   Ardee
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 three
                 Towns
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 these
                 three
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Center
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 chose
                 out
                 a
                 dry
                 and
                 convenient
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 a
                 Plain
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 moted
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 she
                 caused
                 four
                 houses
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 not
                 intended
                 for
                 any
                 long
                 duration
                 ,
                 were
                 yet
                 made
                 very
                 convenient
                 and
                 Beautiful
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 met
                 the
                 twenty
                 third
                 of
                 May.
                 There
                 met
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 were
                 present
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Paget
                 .
                 A
                 Rumour
                 spread
                 it self
                 throughout
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 great
                 Expectations
                 ,
                 and
                 various
                 Judgments
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 Controversies
                 of
                 these
                 Times
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukedoms
                 of
                 Milan
                 and
                 
                   Burgundy
                   ,
                   Savoy
                   ,
                   Piedmont
                   ,
                   Corsica
                   ,
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 
                   Toul
                   ,
                   Verdun
                
                 and
                 Metz
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 contended
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 .
                 The
                 Affair
                 being
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 debated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Mediating
                 English
                 insisting
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 referred
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 nothing
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Treaty
                 was
                 broke
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 particularly
                 concern
                 himself
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 the
                 Meeting
                 was
                 ended
                 without
                 any
                 Effect
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 Purpose
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 grateful
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 thus
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 afflicted
                 by
                 the
                 publick
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 truely
                 their
                 Cause
                 was
                 most
                 dear
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 received
                 your
                 Letter
                 ,
                 had
                 commanded
                 my
                 principal
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 attend
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 persist
                 in
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 State
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 remit
                 any
                 thing
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 Article
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 I
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 having
                 opened
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 Peace
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 stubborn
                 and
                 refractory
                 ;
                 yet
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 Congress
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 broke
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 Effect
                 .
                 Yet
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 consult
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 tollerable
                 Conditions
                 are
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 time
                 serves
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 my
                 endeavour
                 to
                 have
                 those
                 places
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 into
                 a
                 better
                 Condition
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 into
                 Milan
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 General
                 .
                 
                   Ferdinand
                   Gonzaga
                
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 release
                 from
                 that
                 Post
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 gone
                 from
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 privately
                 at
                 Home
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 strong
                 Report
                 ,
                 which
                 prevailed
                 much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 Persecution
                 in
                 England
                 grew
                 sharper
                 .
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 afterwards
                 respited
                 and
                 kept
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 was
                 burnt
                 in
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Married
                 Agnes
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 met
                 on
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 a
                 second
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 their
                 affairs
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Joan
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 her
                 second
                 Son
                 ,
                 celebrated
                 her
                 Obsequies
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 tumult
                 raised
                 at
                 Geneva
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Senators
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 designed
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 Masters
                 of
                 that
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 aversion
                 for
                 
                   John
                   Calvin
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 thither
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Persec●tions
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 driving
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Motives
                 of
                 this
                 Insurrection
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 night
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 was
                 a
                 sudden
                 Commotion
                 made
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cry
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 French
                 
                   are
                   in
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   City
                   is
                   betrayed
                   .
                
                 The
                 French
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 keeping
                 within
                 their
                 Houses
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 design
                 miscarried
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 leud
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 were
                 Executed
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 fly
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 French
                 Banished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Fugitives
                 and
                 Sojourners
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 believed
                 their
                 Party
                 was
                 weakned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 encreased
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Turkish
                 Fleet
                 came
                 this
                 Year
                 into
                 the
                 Tyrrhenian
                 Sea
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 several
                 years
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 terrified
                 Tuscany
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 less
                 dammage
                 done
                 by
                 this
                 Navy
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   di
                   Marignano
                
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Forces
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 set
                 upon
                 
                   Porto
                   Ercole
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Valour
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 slew
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 that
                 were
                 there
                 in
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 too
                 besieged
                 Piombino
                 ,
                 but
                 receiving
                 great
                 Losses
                 in
                 their
                 Attacks
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 likely
                 ever
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 the
                 Island
                 of
                 Elba
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 neither
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Civil
                 Laws
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 at
                 Metz
                 ,
                 that
                 Prince
                 having
                 established
                 there
                 ,
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 a
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 President
                 of
                 Justice
                 ;
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 it
                 was
                 there
                 enacted
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 Tutor
                 ,
                 or
                 Guardian
                 Prostituted
                 any
                 Woman
                 or
                 Maiden
                 that
                 was
                 under
                 their
                 Charge
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 Iron
                 Hoop
                 put
                 about
                 his
                 Neck
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 so
                 exposed
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 to
                 the
                 scorn
                 ,
                 hatred
                 ,
                 and
                 reproaches
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 beaten
                 afterwards
                 with
                 Rods
                 ,
                 and
                 Banished
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Father
                 or
                 Mother
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 Death
                 .
                 Many
                 Men
                 wondred
                 at
                 these
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 teach
                 Men
                 Crimes
                 that
                 were
                 rarely
                 or
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 from
                 these
                 Faults
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 shews
                 the
                 Corruption
                 of
                 our
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 often
                 already
                 mentioned
                 the
                 famous
                 Controversy
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 depending
                 between
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 William
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 
                 concerning
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 Catzenellobogen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Landgravat
                 of
                 Hassia
                 ;
                 that
                 an
                 end
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 this
                 Difference
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 greater
                 Mischiefs
                 prevented
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 interposed
                 as
                 Honorary
                 Arbitrators
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 sent
                 William
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 manage
                 this
                 Treaty
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 some
                 Conditions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Debate
                 insued
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 further
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 another
                 time
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 determine
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 destroyed
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Castles
                 in
                 Montisferrat
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 Possession
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 being
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 imployed
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 supplying
                 of
                 Casale
                 with
                 Necessaries
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 Castle
                 ,
                 called
                 Vulpiano
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 some
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 in
                 these
                 Parts
                 being
                 assembled
                 ,
                 to
                 welcome
                 their
                 new
                 General
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 this
                 opportunity
                 to
                 furnish
                 that
                 Place
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 re-victualled
                 Marienbourg
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Hainault
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 also
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 by
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 his
                 Presidents
                 to
                 Punish
                 ,
                 without
                 delay
                 or
                 any
                 regard
                 had
                 to
                 any
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Chancellors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 should
                 be
                 condemned
                 for
                 Hereticks
                 .
                 This
                 Edict
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 France
                 they
                 might
                 approve
                 ,
                 publish
                 ,
                 and
                 register
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 Senators
                 being
                 surprized
                 with
                 the
                 novelty
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 took
                 away
                 all
                 benefit
                 of
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 took
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 sent
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 this
                 Edict
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 called
                 Lucerne
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Capital
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 desired
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
                 those
                 Cantons
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 hereupon
                 differed
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 whilst
                 some
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 granting
                 this
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 this
                 would
                 have
                 caused
                 some
                 intestine
                 Commotions
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Party
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 maintaining
                 the
                 old
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 their
                 liberty
                 to
                 withdraw
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 went
                 to
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 which
                 City
                 was
                 very
                 Hospitable
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 assisted
                 them
                 with
                 great
                 Liberality
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 ,
                 returned
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 much
                 approved
                 their
                 Repentance
                 and
                 begging
                 his
                 Pardon
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 the
                 retaining
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Lands
                 .
                 Amongst
                 these
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 was
                 Thirlby
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ely.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 had
                 also
                 sent
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 the
                 Northward
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 various
                 Discourses
                 amongst
                 Men
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 designed
                 the
                 putting
                 his
                 Son
                 or
                 Brother
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 others
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ;
                 others
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 attempts
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 very
                 formidable
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 also
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 this
                 Score
                 ,
                 the
                 Hanse
                 Towns
                 ccontributed
                 to
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 this
                 Fleet.
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 various
                 Reports
                 had
                 been
                 bandied
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 all
                 vanished
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 Navy
                 was
                 designed
                 against
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 Pirates
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 Rome
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 very
                 unquiet
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 in
                 suspition
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 having
                 doubled
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 fixed
                 the
                 military
                 Stations
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Santa
                   Flora
                   ,
                   Sfortia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Can●llus
                   Colona
                
                 to
                 be
                 Imprisoned
                 .
                 Because
                 these
                 were
                 Creatures
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 most
                 Men
                 thought
                 the
                 Pope
                 design'd
                 something
                 further
                 against
                 that
                 Prince
                 ;
                 which
                 distrust
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 encreased
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Pope's
                 demanding
                 a
                 vast
                 sum
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 lent
                 to
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Medices
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Favourites
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 Popes
                 ,
                 Clement
                 VII
                 .
                 and
                 Julius
                 the
                 III.
                 during
                 the
                 Seige
                 of
                 Siena
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 those
                 great
                 Men
                 were
                 discharged
                 upon
                 Bail.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Fleet
                 failed
                 from
                 Spain
                 for
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 loaden
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 this
                 coming
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 heard
                 it
                 was
                 coming
                 ,
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 Force
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 followed
                 an
                 horrible
                 Engagement
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Ships
                 on
                 both
                 fides
                 ,
                 were
                 burnt
                 and
                 funk
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Men
                 perished
                 by
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 drowning
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 French
                 took
                 some
                 of
                 Spanish
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 Dieppe
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 this
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 which
                 Month
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 left
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 to
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 Years
                 †
                 since
                 ,
                 Truccesius
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 had
                 opened
                 an
                 University
                 at
                 Dili●gbon
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Permission
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 Julius
                 the
                 III.
                 who
                 confirmed
                 this
                 University
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 great
                 Immunities
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 this
                 Bull
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 since
                 been
                 published
                 in
                 Print
                 .
                 Amongst
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 retired
                 to
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   Peter
                   Asoto
                
                 ,
                 a
                 
                   Spanish
                   Dominican
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 years
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Confessor
                 .
                 This
                 Year
                 ,
                 this
                 Person
                 began
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Book
                 which
                 contains
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 tendered
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 assembled
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 dedicated
                 his
                 Answer
                 with
                 much
                 Assurance
                 to
                 that
                 Duke
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 
                   John
                   Brentius
                
                 wrote
                 a
                 large
                 Reply
                 ,
                 and
                 exposed
                 all
                 his
                 Sophistry
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 Piece
                 was
                 Translated
                 into
                 the
                 Italian
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 by
                 Vergerius
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Italians
                 might
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 Controversy
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 sides
                 had
                 the
                 concurrence
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   George
                
                 Count
                 of
                 Monbeliard
                 married
                 B●●baria
                 ,
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Landgrave's
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 more
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 expert
                 Leaders
                 under
                 Brisac
                 his
                 General
                 :
                 They
                 finding
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Vulpia●o
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 very
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 Garrison'd
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 troublesom
                 to
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Arms
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 Garrison
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 Inroads
                 
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Turin
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 remove
                 this
                 almost
                 only
                 Obstacle
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Supplies
                 they
                 might
                 want
                 ,
                 besieged
                 this
                 Place
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 August
                 .
                 They
                 suffered
                 much
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 acted
                 great
                 Things
                 against
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Place
                 was
                 yielded
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 presently
                 dismantled
                 both
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 meer
                 Village
                 :
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 they
                 took
                 Moncalno
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 between
                 Casale
                 and
                 Aste
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Controversie
                 concerning
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Body
                 in
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 now
                 for
                 Thirty
                 years
                 together
                 so
                 much
                 exercis'd
                 the
                 Pens
                 of
                 Learned
                 men
                 ,
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 broke
                 out
                 again
                 ;
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Breme
                 and
                 Hamburg
                 publishing
                 some
                 Pieces
                 against
                 Calvin
                 and
                 
                   John
                   à
                   Lasko
                
                 by
                 Name
                 :
                 Calvin
                 answered
                 with
                 great
                 sharpness
                 ,
                 and
                 Bullinger
                 bore
                 his
                 share
                 in
                 this
                 Controversie
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   John
                   à
                   Lasko
                
                 wrote
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 complains
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Difference
                 was
                 not
                 treated
                 of
                 by
                 comparing
                 the
                 two
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 debating
                 them
                 in
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 prejudice
                 condemned
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 hear
                 of
                 Arguments
                 or
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 to
                 bear
                 all
                 down
                 that
                 stood
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 Force
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 
                   September
                   ,
                   Magnus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Second
                 Son
                 of
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 whose
                 Godfathers
                 were
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 already
                 how
                 Cranmer
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 
                 Ridley
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 there
                 defended
                 their
                 Faith
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Divines
                
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 it
                 condemned
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 after
                 this
                 kept
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 16th
                 .
                 of
                 October
                 this
                 year
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 burnt
                 at
                 one
                 Stake
                 before
                 Baliol-College
                 in
                 Oxford
                 .
                 †
                 Cranmer
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 was
                 then
                 brought
                 out
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 Stake
                 openly
                 implored
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 after
                 this
                 remanded
                 to
                 Prison
                 :
                 
                   Hugh
                   Latimer
                
                 was
                 very
                 old
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Month
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 Lorain
                 and
                 Toures
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 made
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Edict
                 brought
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 remembred
                 above
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Edict
                   which
                   was
                   published
                   above
                   four
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   has
                   reserved
                   to
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Your
                   Judges
                   ,
                   the
                   sole
                   Cognizance
                   and
                   Correction
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Lutheran
                     Heresie
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   thing
                   excepted
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   the
                   Heresie
                   may
                   need
                   a
                   Declaration
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Sentence
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   pronounced
                   against
                   a
                   man
                   in
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   Edict
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   under
                   consideration
                   ,
                   is
                   directly
                   contrary
                   :
                   For
                   it
                   puts
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   your
                   Kingdom
                   under
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   and
                   diminisheth
                   that
                   Dignity
                   which
                   You
                   now
                   enjoy
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   gives
                   Your
                   People
                   a
                   just
                   Cause
                   of
                   Discontent
                   to
                   see
                   themselves
                   deserted
                   by
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   subjected
                   to
                   a
                   foreign
                   Jurisdiction
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   will
                   much
                   greater
                   Mischiefs
                   follow
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Fortunes
                   ,
                   Safety
                   and
                   Honour
                   of
                   all
                   Your
                   Subjects
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   without
                   the
                   benefit
                   of
                   an
                   Appeal
                   :
                   For
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                   Appeals
                   are
                   the
                   Sanctuary
                   and
                   Refuge
                   of
                   wronged
                   Innocency
                   .
                   But
                   now
                   if
                   the
                   Inquisitors
                   and
                   the
                   Bishops
                   Officers
                   shall
                   once
                   have
                   a
                   Right
                   and
                   Power
                   given
                   them
                   of
                   judging
                   (
                   all
                   Appeals
                   being
                   taken
                   away
                   )
                   this
                   will
                   certainly
                   open
                   a
                   Window
                   ,
                   and
                   plain
                   a
                   Way
                   for
                   the
                   condemning
                   of
                   the
                   innocent
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spoiling
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Estates
                   :
                   For
                   when
                   these
                   men
                   shall
                   once
                   see
                   themselves
                   Masters
                   of
                   this
                   Regal
                   Power
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   soon
                   forget
                   their
                   Duty
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   longer
                   regard
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   see
                   all
                   Orders
                   of
                   Men
                   made
                   subject
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   have
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   the
                   Lives
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   not
                   only
                   of
                   Your
                   meaner
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   your
                   Princes
                   and
                   Great
                   Men.
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   may
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   this
                   as
                   a
                   middle
                   Way
                   ,
                   That
                   Your
                   own
                   Judges
                   may
                   still
                   take
                   cognizance
                   of
                   these
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   hear
                   and
                   determine
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   Doctrine
                   that
                   is
                   obscure
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   be
                   defined
                   by
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   Holy
                   Orders
                   may
                   be
                   tried
                   only
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   for
                   Appeals
                   ,
                   let
                   a
                   Bull
                   be
                   desired
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   allowing
                   them
                   to
                   your
                   Judges
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   Judgment
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   passed
                   upon
                   these
                   Appealers
                   ,
                   let
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   of
                   Your
                   Majesty's
                   Privy
                   Council
                   ,
                   be
                   joyned
                   with
                   Your
                   Judges
                   ;
                   or
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   none
                   such
                   ,
                   then
                   let
                   other
                   eminent
                   and
                   fit
                   men
                   supply
                   their
                   Places
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   all
                   Inquisitions
                   ,
                   let
                   this
                   Order
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Inquisitor
                   chuse
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   send
                   into
                   the
                   Provinces
                   good
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   unspotted
                   Fame
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   the
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   Parties
                   who
                   are
                   accused
                   ,
                   bear
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   but
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Case
                   depending
                   is
                   determined
                   ,
                   the
                   Charge
                   may
                   then
                   be
                   paid
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   pay
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Design
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Provisions
                   is
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Suits
                   of
                   this
                   Nature
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   kept
                   within
                   some
                   Bounds
                   and
                   Limits
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   it
                   appearing
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Executions
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   of
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   though
                   they
                   are
                   necessary
                   ,
                   have
                   yet
                   rather
                   made
                   the
                   Crime
                   detestable
                   ,
                   than
                   amended
                   those
                   that
                   were
                   infected
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   being
                   much
                   better
                   to
                   prevent
                   a
                   Disease
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   give
                   it
                   time
                   to
                   get
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   attempt
                   the
                   Cure
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   fit
                   Your
                   Serene
                   Majesty
                   should
                   in
                   this
                   follow
                   the
                   Custom
                   and
                   Footsteps
                   of
                   the
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   :
                   For
                   she
                   was
                   neither
                   established
                   by
                   Fire
                   nor
                   Sword
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   diligence
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   supplied
                   the
                   want
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   frequent
                   Preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   good
                   Examples
                   of
                   an
                   holy
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   She
                   gave
                   the
                   People
                   .
                   The
                   Church
                   then
                   having
                   been
                   thus
                   at
                   first
                   established
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   without
                   doubt
                   now
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   ways
                   be
                   preserved
                   ;
                   if
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   would
                   but
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   do
                   all
                   that
                   You
                   lawfully
                   may
                   do
                   towards
                   it
                   .
                   May
                   then
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   Shepherds
                   ,
                   should
                   in
                   person
                   govern
                   their
                   own
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   be
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   inferior
                   Clergy
                   ;
                   That
                   they
                   live
                   piously
                   ,
                   and
                   Preach
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   diligently
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   Preached
                   by
                   fit
                   men
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   no
                   man
                   be
                   admitted
                   into
                   these
                   Functions
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   as
                   can
                   teach
                   the
                   People
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   turn
                   them
                   over
                   to
                   be
                   taught
                   by
                   Curates
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Root
                   which
                   Your
                   Majesty
                   ought
                   to
                   cultivate
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   the
                   Foundation
                   on
                   which
                   the
                   Church
                   must
                   be
                   built
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   we
                   may
                   hope
                   that
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   Heresies
                   will
                   vanish
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   this
                   way
                   is
                   neglected
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   they
                   will
                   encrease
                   ,
                   whatsoever
                   other
                   Remedies
                   or
                   Edicts
                   are
                   provided
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   16th
                   .
                   Day
                   of
                   October
                   this
                
                 Answer
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Mediators
                 in
                 the
                 Difference
                 concerning
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Catzenellobogen
                 ,
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 first
                 at
                 Bacheren
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 at
                 Worms
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Sickness
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 this
                 Controversie
                 was
                 determined
                 by
                 a
                 Sum
                 of
                 Money
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 Land●grave
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 the
                 Territories
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Landtgrave
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 when
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 insisted
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Agreement
                 should
                 be
                 void
                 if
                 the
                 Money
                 were
                 not
                 paid
                 within
                 the
                 time
                 limited
                 and
                 appointed
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 his
                 Claim
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Landtgrave
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 his
                 Son
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 )
                 refused
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Meeting
                 broke
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 the
                 Emperor
                 call'd
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 having
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 spoken
                 of
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 retire
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 laid
                 down
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 all
                 the
                 Right
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 Duties
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Fame
                 of
                 this
                 flew
                 over
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fleet
                 was
                 forthwith
                 prepared
                 for
                 his
                 Passage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 13th
                 .
                 of
                 November
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 his
                 setting
                 Sail
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 this
                 Rumor
                 cool'd
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Winter
                 was
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 the
                 Voyage
                 was
                 delayed
                 till
                 the
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 now
                 time
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 Sitting
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 had
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Speech
                 made
                 the
                 5th
                 .
                 of
                 February
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Book
                 )
                 proposed
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 transacted
                 in
                 this
                 Convention
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Deputies
                 and
                 States
                 coming
                 slowly
                 in
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 beginning
                 made
                 till
                 the
                 9th
                 .
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 what
                 was
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 although
                 there
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 some
                 Dissenters
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 all
                 agreed
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Resolution
                 was
                 approved
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 Debate
                 .
                 it
                 was
                 Agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 great
                 Controversy
                 was
                 because
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 Imbraced
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 insisted
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 Peace
                 Communicated
                 indifferently
                 to
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 all
                 alike
                 follow
                 their
                 several
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 
                 free
                 Cities
                 which
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 at
                 †
                 Ausburg
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 about
                 seven
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 in
                 any
                 Case
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 stood
                 stifly
                 to
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Abbot
                 changed
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 put
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 .
                 This
                 Point
                 was
                 sharply
                 debated
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 God
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 and
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 which
                 concern
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 belonged
                 equally
                 to
                 all
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 within
                 any
                 limits
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 streighten
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 thereby
                 might
                 exclude
                 both
                 themselves
                 and
                 others
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Turk
                 or
                 Jew
                 that
                 was
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 all
                 Men
                 should
                 imbrace
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 reasonable
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 labour
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 Commanded
                 by
                 God
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 severest
                 Threatnings
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 at
                 Liberty
                 :
                 They
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 from
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Councils
                 ,
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 That
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dishonour
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 assumed
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 ill
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 pertaining
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 abused
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 Yet
                 for
                 Peace
                 sake
                 they
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Rites
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Tolls
                 ,
                 Rights
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 could
                 be
                 Composed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 consent
                 that
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 should
                 impose
                 such
                 Conditions
                 on
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 hereafter
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 oppress
                 the
                 approvers
                 and
                 friends
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 they
                 must
                 defame
                 their
                 own
                 Cause
                 .
                 For
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 to
                 confess
                 that
                 our
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Religion
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 deserve
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 those
                 which
                 have
                 already
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 ,
                 are
                 ill
                 bestowed
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 hereby
                 seem
                 to
                 confess
                 that
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 is
                 Impious
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 are
                 founded
                 upon
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 are
                 consecrated
                 to
                 their
                 impure
                 Lives
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 .
                 Now
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 offence
                 this
                 may
                 give
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Cause
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 those
                 Men
                 who
                 afford
                 the
                 Church
                 no
                 useful
                 or
                 necessary
                 Service
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 betray
                 and
                 desert
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 esteem
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 they
                 profess
                 the
                 Religion
                 we
                 do
                 ?
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Religion
                 alledged
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Liberty
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 to
                 change
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Colleges
                 would
                 be
                 prophan'd
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 be
                 torn
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 be
                 made
                 Temporal
                 Inheritances
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Protestants
                 said
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Intention
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 reduced
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 Institution
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 applied
                 to
                 their
                 true
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 continue
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 place
                 left
                 for
                 this
                 Scruple
                 ;
                 They
                 were
                 contented
                 that
                 in
                 those
                 Bishopricks
                 and
                 Colleges
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Religion
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 ,
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 should
                 be
                 alienated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 or
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Abbot
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 the
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 free
                 to
                 the
                 Colleges
                 or
                 Chapters
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 tedious
                 debate
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 both
                 Parties
                 gave
                 their
                 Reasons
                 in
                 writing
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 some
                 way
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 got
                 but
                 thus
                 far
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 were
                 very
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Men
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 see
                 the
                 Event
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 would
                 afford
                 both
                 Parties
                 some
                 considerable
                 Advantage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Roman-Catholicks
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Paper
                 ,
                 Penn'd
                 with
                 great
                 Passion
                 and
                 Bitterness
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 recommend
                 their
                 Cause
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 follow
                 the
                 
                   Augustan
                   Confession
                
                 have
                 proposed
                 five
                 Conditions
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 should
                 approve
                 that
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 Ages
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 again
                 in
                 our
                 times
                 upon
                 its
                 first
                 appearance
                 ,
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 Condemned
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Magistrate
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Sacriledges
                 they
                 have
                 perpetrated
                 within
                 these
                 thirty
                 Years
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 confirmed
                 and
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 Law
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Pious
                 and
                 Natural
                 ways
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 open
                 for
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 to
                 recover
                 her
                 Revenues
                 :
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   a
                   Peace
                   made
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   when
                   all
                   Communion
                   with
                   them
                   is
                   forbidden
                   .
                
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 They
                 would
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 institute
                 their
                 wicked
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Chapters
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 these
                 Churches
                 their
                 leud
                 and
                 condemned
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 abolishing
                 the
                 true
                 Ministry
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 new
                 and
                 wicked
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 those
                 false
                 Preachers
                 with
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 They
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 lawful
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 and
                 Lay-Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 yet
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 may
                 freely
                 desert
                 their
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 over
                 to
                 their
                 Camp.
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 They
                 desire
                 that
                 when
                 any
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Prince
                 makes
                 a
                 defection
                 to
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 should
                 not
                 affect
                 his
                 Person
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 extend
                 it self
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 which
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 whole
                 sacred
                 Administration
                 and
                 Jurisdiction
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 though
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 both
                 humane
                 and
                 divine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Oaths
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 a
                 nd
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 Catholicks
                 cannot
                 well
                 receive
                 them
                 without
                 violating
                 their
                 Faith
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 they
                 stuck
                 stifly
                 to
                 these
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Force
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 at
                 last
                 yielded
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 explained
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 shewing
                 
                   that
                   they
                   cannot-grant
                   a
                   Promiscuous
                   Liberty
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   will
                   ,
                   to
                   change
                   their
                   Religion
                   .
                
                 For
                 then
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 the
                 Empire
                 would
                 be
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 high
                 Honour
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 German
                 Nation
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Duty
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 any
                 condemned
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 peaceably
                 to
                 disswade
                 and
                 affright
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Lay-men
                 too
                 who
                 are
                 inclined
                 to
                 make
                 defection
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 Error
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 represent
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Roman-Catholick
                 Church
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Custom
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 observed
                 from
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 many
                 Testimonies
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 the
                 ☞
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Chalcedon
                   .
                   Nor
                   is
                   it
                   fit
                   that
                   any
                   Man
                   should
                   think
                   that
                   those
                   who
                   make
                   defection
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Consciences
                   ;
                   because
                   in
                   things
                   pertaining
                   to
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                   no
                   Man's
                   Conscience
                   should
                   be
                   free
                   :
                   But
                   whenever
                   any
                   Man
                   departs
                   from
                   the
                   common
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   be
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   and
                   restrained
                   .
                
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 obey
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Excommunicated
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 Principal
                 Councils
                 which
                 condemned
                 
                   Arius
                   ,
                   Macedonius
                   ,
                   Nestorius
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Eutyches
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Chalcedon
                 condemned
                 Dioscorides
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 See
                 for
                 defending
                 Eutyches
                 .
                 For
                 whereas
                 they
                 pretend
                 that
                 every
                 Man
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Christ
                 nor
                 his
                 Apostles
                 compelled
                 any
                 to
                 Believe
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 many
                 deserted
                 ,
                 no
                 Man
                 was
                 retained
                 against
                 his
                 Will.
                 All
                 these
                 Pretences
                 are
                 without
                 Foundation
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 abundantly
                 refuted
                 by
                 St.
                 Augustine
                 in
                 his
                 two
                 Hundredth
                 and
                 fourth
                 Epistle
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 now
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 be
                 suffered
                 to
                 desert
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 defection
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 certainly
                 never
                 leave
                 their
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 quiet
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 implore
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 their
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 People
                 in
                 that
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 Duty
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 their
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maintaining
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Lands
                 and
                 Goods
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 whereas
                 they
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 admit
                 others
                 into
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 exclude
                 any
                 Man
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 excuse
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Faith
                 which
                 all
                 Christians
                 ought
                 to
                 profess
                 and
                 preserve
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Faith
                 hath
                 heretofore
                 been
                 approved
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 oaths
                 of
                 our
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Governours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 this
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 Germans
                 have
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 followed
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 those
                 only
                 excepted
                 who
                 have
                 revolted
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 Therefore
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 innovated
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 thing
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 referred
                 to
                 this
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 ought
                 to
                 submit
                 their
                 Souls
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 does
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 assumes
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Admonition
                 of
                 his
                 Superiour
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Excommunicated
                 and
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Function
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Goods
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   saized
                   by
                   the
                   Civil
                   Magistrate
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Person
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   endured
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Fathers
                   have
                   ever
                   rejected
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   Toleration
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   
                   dissipation
                   of
                   the
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 fixed
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 Articles
                 of
                 Faith
                 which
                 are
                 once
                 defined
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 shall
                 neither
                 be
                 disputed
                 ,
                 nor
                 called
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 establish
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 For
                 History
                 informs
                 us
                 what
                 disturbances
                 followed
                 the
                 general
                 toleration
                 of
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 granted
                 by
                 Valentinian
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 once
                 granted
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 excused
                 by
                 his
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 than
                 are
                 the
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Zuinglians
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Schwinkfeldians
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 also
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 pertaining
                 to
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 belong
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 :
                 as
                 if
                 these
                 Promises
                 belonged
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 their
                 Profession
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 truth
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 they
                 have
                 forsaken
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 Judgments
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Salvation
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 belong
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 rejected
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 despise
                 the
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Christ
                 has
                 given
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Binding
                 and
                 Loosing
                 ?
                 Now
                 if
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 Priests
                 ordained
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 obtain
                 remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 their
                 sins
                 are
                 not
                 remitted
                 ,
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 made
                 Partakers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Promises
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 belong
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 faith
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 .
                 They
                 boast
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 shew
                 how
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 have
                 many
                 ways
                 abused
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 then
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 .
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 distributed
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Buildings
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 need
                 require
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Redemption
                 of
                 Captives
                 in
                 Slavery
                 to
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 For
                 above
                 thirteen
                 hundred
                 Years
                 ,
                 the
                 Custom
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 to
                 imploy
                 these
                 Goods
                 in
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 Uses
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ,
                 the
                 Preaching
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 repairing
                 and
                 building
                 Churches
                 ,
                 the
                 maintaining
                 the
                 poor
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 do
                 the
                 Protestants
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 They
                 Banish
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 rooms
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 meer
                 Lay
                 ,
                 and
                 profane
                 Prefects
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 they
                 bestow
                 as
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 Revenue
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 possibly
                 :
                 under
                 him
                 they
                 set
                 other
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 lead
                 the
                 miserable
                 Multitude
                 into
                 Errors
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 despise
                 the
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 whole
                 Sacrament
                 indeed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 unconsecrated
                 Bread
                 ,
                 a
                 Creature
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 under
                 the
                 shew
                 of
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 they
                 exercise
                 Idolatry
                 .
                 They
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 hereafter
                 they
                 will
                 imploy
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 take
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 themselves
                 ;
                 be
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 by
                 this
                 very
                 use
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 is
                 altogether
                 prophaned
                 and
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 worse
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 than
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 applied
                 to
                 meer
                 prophane
                 uses
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 use
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 by
                 Catholicks
                 .
                 This
                 Writing
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 composed
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 order
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Protestants
                 knew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 answered
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 shew
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 shew
                 how
                 contrary
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 ways
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 such
                 abominable
                 Errors
                 concerning
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Invocation
                 of
                 dead
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 deny
                 the
                 remission
                 of
                 Sins
                 ,
                 by
                 teaching
                 Men
                 perpetually
                 to
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 Favour
                 or
                 Grace
                 of
                 God.
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 contumeliously
                 treated
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 instituted
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 pretended
                 Celibacy
                 ,
                 contaminated
                 themselves
                 with
                 those
                 lend
                 and
                 horrid
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 St.
                 Paul
                 Commemorates
                 .
                 From
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 neglect
                 those
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 hereafter
                 shall
                 imbrace
                 the
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 with
                 the
                 Roman-Catholicks
                 was
                 wonderfully
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 the
                 Benefice
                 was
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Office
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Episcopal
                 and
                 Priestly
                 Office
                 theirs
                 is
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 cannot
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 Care
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 Schools
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 been
                 observed
                 from
                 the
                 times
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
                 Their
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 greatest
                 Care
                 to
                 gain
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Purses
                 all
                 those
                 Revenues
                 which
                 should
                 of
                 right
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 Schollars
                 ,
                 Schools
                 ,
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms-houses
                 ,
                 that
                 thereby
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 enabled
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 they
                 used
                 the
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 .
                 Was
                 not
                 their
                 Bishop
                 à
                 kind
                 of
                 Lay
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 entred
                 his
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 came
                 usually
                 with
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 two
                 Thousand
                 Horsemen
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 their
                 usual
                 Practice
                 ,
                 whilst
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 regard
                 their
                 Duty
                 and
                 Ofice
                 ;
                 what
                 Reason
                 ,
                 what
                 Conscience
                 do
                 they
                 shew
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 do
                 they
                 object
                 Sacriledge
                 and
                 Rapine
                 to
                 others
                 ?
                 Their
                 Doctrine
                 (
                 they
                 confess
                 )
                 was
                 condemned
                 by
                 Princes
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 happened
                 through
                 the
                 wickedness
                 and
                 fraud
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 made
                 this
                 Objection
                 ,
                 who
                 disswaded
                 Princes
                 from
                 reading
                 their
                 Writings
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 condemned
                 and
                 rejected
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 was
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 treated
                 in
                 the
                 self
                 same
                 manner
                 by
                 Anna
                 ,
                 and
                 Cayphas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sanhedrim
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 and
                 Priests
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 alked
                 much
                 of
                 Councils
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 neither
                 the
                 Councils
                 nor
                 Church
                 had
                 any
                 Power
                 to
                 propose
                 any
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 command
                 us
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 what
                 was
                 left
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 .
                 That
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 of
                 the
                 Consecration
                 of
                 Ministers
                 was
                 ridiculous
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 and
                 ludicrous
                 Unction
                 was
                 of
                 no
                 good
                 use
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Paper
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 injurious
                 reflections
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 committed
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 their
                 Case
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 Posture
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 by
                 both
                 the
                 Parties
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 above
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 sent
                 four
                 deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 December
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dammage
                 and
                 hindrance
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 That
                 finding
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 here
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 attend
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 propose
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 opened
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 calling
                 this
                 Diet
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Debates
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 answer
                 had
                 been
                 returned
                 him
                 till
                 the
                 twenty
                 second
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 upon
                 one
                 head
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 
                   Peace
                   of
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 very
                 Answer
                 not
                 fixed
                 and
                 agreed
                 ,
                 but
                 contrary
                 and
                 opposite
                 one
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 feared
                 long
                 since
                 that
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 event
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 desired
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 they
                 had
                 complied
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 desired
                 Issue
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 head
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 publick
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 offer
                 to
                 their
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 dispatched
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Provinces
                 required
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Turks
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 preparing
                 for
                 some
                 new
                 Enterprises
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 high
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Treaty
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 nothing
                 could
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 determined
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Electors
                 were
                 not
                 present
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 prorogue
                 the
                 Diet
                 to
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Convention
                 a
                 Decree
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 this
                 Purpose
                 .
                 Because
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 no
                 Decree
                 can
                 now
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 
                 We
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 deferr
                 all
                 the
                 further
                 Transactions
                 to
                 another
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 holden
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Princes
                 shall
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 or
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 may
                 determine
                 and
                 fix
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 now
                 debated
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 shall
                 then
                 come
                 under
                 Deliberation
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Pacification
                 of
                 Passaw
                 shall
                 remain
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 whereas
                 that
                 contains
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 considered
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 ended
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 a
                 Conference
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 question
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 advice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 ordinary
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 :
                 Therefore
                 he
                 who
                 loved
                 Peace
                 and
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 exhibit
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Convention
                 ,
                 a
                 Writing
                 concerning
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 determining
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 in
                 Controversie
                 .
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 nothing
                 of
                 Fraud
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 should
                 only
                 aim
                 at
                 the
                 appeasing
                 the
                 present
                 Offences
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mitigating
                 their
                 mutual
                 Exasperations
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 means
                 of
                 considering
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 certainty
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 then
                 propose
                 ,
                 could
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 differences
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 necessary
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 another
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 they
                 would
                 approve
                 this
                 Prorogation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 Person
                 attend
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 an
                 Example
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 been
                 so
                 many
                 Months
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Provinces
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 impending
                 Dangers
                 which
                 he
                 feared
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 conveniently
                 go
                 further
                 than
                 that
                 City
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 Bounds
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 should
                 assure
                 him
                 what
                 their
                 Intentions
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 certain
                 the
                 thing
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 delayed
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 better
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 too
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 a
                 vain
                 Expectation
                 ,
                 as
                 has
                 often
                 happened
                 already
                 .
                 These
                 Demands
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 part
                 till
                 the
                 Peace
                 were
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 all
                 Germany
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 Expectation
                 this
                 would
                 now
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 nearer
                 an
                 Agreement
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 dispatched
                 before
                 his
                 Departure
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 they
                 might
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 Expedition
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Book
                 he
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 said
                 what
                 happened
                 about
                 seven
                 years
                 since
                 to
                 a
                 former
                 Book
                 ,
                 written
                 and
                 published
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 would
                 certainly
                 be
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 this
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 well
                 remember
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 it
                 met
                 with
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 it
                 was
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 only
                 for
                 Peace
                 sake
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 Offences
                 and
                 Contentions
                 ;
                 when
                 Ferdinand
                 about
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 August
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 the
                 thirty
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 he
                 gave
                 in
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Papers
                 delivered
                 him
                 by
                 both
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 shews
                 what
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerned
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 changed
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 immediately
                 be
                 removed
                 from
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 belonging
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 very
                 largely
                 exhorted
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 yield
                 their
                 Consent
                 to
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 this
                 Condition
                 takes
                 nothing
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 only
                 takes
                 Care
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Bishop
                 deserts
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 falls
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 Benefices
                 or
                 Diocesses
                 shall
                 nevertheless
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 state
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 first
                 Instituted
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 it self
                 is
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 Statutes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pacification
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ;
                 which
                 last
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   follow
                   the
                   ancient
                   Religion
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   be
                   Laymen
                   or
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   Goods
                   ,
                   Possessions
                   ,
                   Rights
                   ,
                   or
                   Privileges
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   shall
                   quietly
                   use
                   and
                   enjoy
                   all
                   these
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   interruption
                   of
                   any
                   Person
                   whatsoever
                   .
                
                 That
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 why
                 this
                 condition
                 should
                 be
                 refused
                 ,
                 which
                 tends
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 quietly
                 enjoy
                 what
                 is
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 if
                 they
                 part
                 with
                 this
                 Security
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 will
                 follow
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 deserted
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 will
                 retain
                 the
                 Administration
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Revenues
                 will
                 thereby
                 hinder
                 the
                 Colleges
                 or
                 Chapters
                 from
                 dealing
                 with
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 inconvenience
                 will
                 follow
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 great
                 affection
                 between
                 their
                 Bishop
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 Seeing
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 their
                 Institution
                 ,
                 fit
                 Persons
                 should
                 govern
                 and
                 administer
                 the
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 ●efection
                 from
                 their
                 Order
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 their
                 Colleges
                 should
                 remove
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Care
                 that
                 this
                 Defection
                 may
                 hurt
                 only
                 one
                 Man
                 ,
                 therefore
                 surely
                 this
                 Demand
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 great
                 earnestness
                 exhort
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 persist
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 this
                 Refusal
                 .
                 For
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 prescribe
                 to
                 you
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 you
                 shall
                 act
                 in
                 those
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 or
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 all
                 ready
                 in
                 your
                 Possession
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 you
                 shall
                 treat
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 your
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 violate
                 your
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 their
                 Duties
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 troublesome
                 and
                 grievous
                 to
                 you
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 desire
                 that
                 such
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 deserted
                 your
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 Business
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 yet
                 be
                 retained
                 by
                 you
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 grievous
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 theirs
                 must
                 still
                 retain
                 the
                 Administration
                 of
                 their
                 Diocesses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 oppose
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 can
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 hence
                 but
                 Suits
                 ,
                 Offences
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Contentiens
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Foundations
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 we
                 are
                 seeking
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 hereby
                 rained
                 ,
                 and
                 entirely
                 destroyed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 replied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 their
                 intention
                 to
                 prescribe
                 a
                 Rule
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 much
                 less
                 that
                 the
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 should
                 be
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 changed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Civil
                 or
                 Lay-Fees
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 apparent
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 depends
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 founded
                 in
                 these
                 Sees
                 ;
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 desire
                 should
                 be
                 diminished
                 or
                 imbezelled
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 preserved
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 question
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 moved
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 pursued
                 the
                 decrees
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 years
                 ,
                 made
                 at
                 
                   Norimburg
                   ,
                   Ratisbonne
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Spire
                 ,
                 which
                 include
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Legates
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Electoral
                 Archbishops
                 did
                 also
                 wisely
                 consider
                 this
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 some
                 others
                 had
                 started
                 and
                 exagitated
                 this
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 first
                 moved
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 had
                 perhaps
                 some
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 has
                 since
                 followed
                 ,
                 is
                 apparent
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 this
                 Rub
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 cast
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 long
                 e're
                 this
                 been
                 at
                 our
                 desired
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 our
                 Opinions
                 had
                 been
                 determined
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 grave
                 and
                 pious
                 Reasons
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 admit
                 that
                 Condition
                 .
                 For
                 any
                 Man
                 may
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 contempt
                 and
                 detriment
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 suffer
                 those
                 that
                 imbrace
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Places
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 Hereticks
                 :
                 we
                 will
                 now
                 in
                 silence
                 pass
                 over
                 the
                 first
                 Institution
                 of
                 Colleges
                 or
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 which
                 by
                 degrees
                 crept
                 into
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 much
                 of
                 that
                 Institution
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 repugnant
                 to
                 our
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Bishop
                 that
                 imbrace
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 profess
                 as
                 true
                 and
                 Christian
                 ,
                 should
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 Station
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Wickedness
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 this
                 act
                 we
                 should
                 condemn
                 it
                 as
                 impious
                 ,
                 and
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Priesthood
                 ,
                 whose
                 duty
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 promote
                 and
                 exercise
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 great
                 Sir
                 ,
                 we
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 to
                 consider
                 this
                 seriously
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 given
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 this
                 Clause
                 to
                 be
                 struck
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 omitted
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 could
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 gain
                 before
                 in
                 the
                 many
                 years
                 they
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 some
                 Consideration
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Diet
                 should
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 Inconvenience
                 ensued
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 reason
                 the
                 Blame
                 should
                 fall
                 either
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 or
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 sweetly
                 and
                 patiently
                 Treated
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 attended
                 upon
                 it
                 thus
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 now
                 stay
                 no
                 longer
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 ten
                 days
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 might
                 send
                 home
                 to
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 positive
                 Answer
                 .
                 When
                 that
                 day
                 came
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 shewn
                 their
                 utmost
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 promoted
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 it
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 limit
                 this
                 Article
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 also
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 remitting
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 upon
                 these
                 Considerations
                 )
                 gave
                 their
                 Consent
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Decree
                 was
                 publickly
                 read
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
               
                 Neither
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans●
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 or
                 States
                 in
                 the
                 Empire
                 shall
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 hurt
                 or
                 injure
                 any
                 Man
                 for
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Faith
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 they
                 by
                 Command
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 force
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 forsake
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 or
                 Laws
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 already
                 instituted
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 Institute
                 ;
                 nor
                 shall
                 the
                 said
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 Princes
                 contemn
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 suffer
                 them
                 freely
                 to
                 profess
                 this
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 quietly
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Goods
                 ,
                 Estates
                 ,
                 Tolls
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 and
                 Rights
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Controversy
                 in
                 Religion
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 attempted
                 to
                 be
                 Composed
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 by
                 Pious
                 ,
                 Friendly
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 ways
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 shall
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 towards
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 which
                 joyn
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 Ecclesiastical
                 as
                 Civil
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 all
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Colleges
                 ,
                 whither
                 soever
                 they
                 shall
                 travel
                 to
                 dwell
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 exercise
                 their
                 Ministries
                 in
                 manner
                 and
                 form
                 following
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 suffered
                 freely
                 
                 to
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Possessions
                 ,
                 Tolls
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 their
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 way
                 be
                 hindred
                 in
                 the
                 peaceable
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Difference
                 or
                 Suit
                 shall
                 arise
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 every
                 where
                 be
                 tried
                 ,
                 and
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Customs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 embrace
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 Religions
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 included
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 or
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Clergy-Man
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 presently
                 relinquish
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 or
                 Benefice
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 lose
                 all
                 those
                 Fruits
                 he
                 should
                 otherwise
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 wise
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 Infamy
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Person
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 thenceforth
                 be
                 lawful
                 and
                 free
                 for
                 the
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 E●ection
                 shall
                 belong
                 ,
                 by
                 Law
                 or
                 Custom
                 ,
                 to
                 elect
                 and
                 constitute
                 another
                 in
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 Institution
                 ,
                 Election
                 ,
                 Presentation
                 ,
                 and
                 Confirmation
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 peaceable
                 Possession
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Goods
                 thereunto
                 belonging
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 fully
                 preserved
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Yet
                 nothing
                 shall
                 hereby
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 derogate
                 from
                 the
                 intended
                 Reconciliation
                 above-mentioned
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 some
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 States
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 have
                 assumed
                 some
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 Districts
                 ,
                 Chapters
                 or
                 Colleges
                 of
                 Monks
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 such
                 Church
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 assigned
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 to
                 Schools
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 good
                 uses
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 on
                 this
                 account
                 be
                 troubled
                 nor
                 brought
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 Goods
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 other
                 Persons
                 who
                 are
                 Subject
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 nor
                 since
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Ecclesiastick
                 Person
                 ,
                 shall
                 from
                 henceforth
                 continue
                 as
                 they
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 this
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 Lawful
                 for
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 taken
                 and
                 alienated
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 or
                 determine
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 .
                 The
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Jurisdiction
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 exercised
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 place
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Rights
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Ministry
                 :
                 But
                 shall
                 be
                 suspended
                 and
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 least
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 be
                 entirely
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 concern
                 the
                 said
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 exercised
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 Customs
                 .
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 Tolls
                 ,
                 and
                 Rights
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 entirely
                 reserved
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Territories
                 the
                 same
                 are
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 hereby
                 lose
                 that
                 civil
                 Right
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 difference
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Goods
                 .
                 And
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Goods
                 ,
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 necessary
                 Services
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Parishes
                 ,
                 Alms
                 ,
                 Hospitals
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 and
                 Sick
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 first
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Consideration
                 of
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 Religions
                 the
                 Person
                 is
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 thus
                 assisted
                 or
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Alimony
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 any
                 Difference
                 or
                 Suit
                 shall
                 arise
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 mutually
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 consent
                 chuse
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 heard
                 the
                 Controversy
                 ,
                 shall
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 determine
                 and
                 appoint
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 deducted
                 for
                 such
                 Uses
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 conferred
                 ,
                 or
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Suit
                 is
                 thus
                 determined
                 ,
                 they
                 who
                 are
                 to
                 pay
                 this
                 Allowance
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 interrupted
                 in
                 their
                 Possession
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 continue
                 to
                 yield
                 and
                 pay
                 during
                 the
                 Suit
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 anciently
                 used
                 to
                 give
                 or
                 Pay.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 October
                 and
                 November
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Parliament
                 held
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 most
                 Men
                 thought
                 the
                 Crowning
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Affairs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 never
                 proposed
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Queen
                 sollicited
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Abby-Lands
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 required
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Nobility
                 had
                 got
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Queen
                 restored
                 the
                 first
                 Fruits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tenths
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Session
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 certain
                 sharp
                 and
                 virulent
                 Pamphlets
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 some
                 things
                 tending
                 to
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 alienating
                 the
                 Mind
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 from
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Inquisition
                 being
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 Before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Winchester
                 died
                 of
                 a
                 †
                 Dropsie
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 Office
                 ,
                 in
                 February
                 following
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 Heath
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 travelled
                 with
                 Cranmer
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 then
                 profess
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 whose
                 Marriage
                 I
                 have
                 mentioned
                 above
                 .
                 
                 
                   Francisco
                   Venerio
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 was
                 deposed
                 for
                 having
                 unfaithfully
                 managed
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Corn
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 publick
                 Good.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Emperor
                 had
                 resigned
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 
                 Philip
                 his
                 Son
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Cities
                 of
                 .
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 offer
                 them
                 his
                 Friendship
                 and
                 Alliance
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 solicited
                 the
                 said
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 day
                 prefixed
                 for
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 because
                 a
                 great
                 danger
                 hung
                 over
                 his
                 Head
                 from
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 demanded
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 resigning
                 into
                 his
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 strong
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 exceeding
                 Fruitful
                 ,
                 and
                 afforded
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Horsemen
                 .
                 He
                 called
                 also
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Provinces
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 lower
                 Austria
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 granted
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 turned
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 appointed
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 again
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 at
                 Vienna
                 .
                 The
                 Marquess
                 
                   di
                   Marignano
                
                 dying
                 at
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 to
                 supply
                 his
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 was
                 made
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 About
                 Christmas
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Custom
                 ,
                 created
                 some
                 new
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 he
                 named
                 
                   John
                   Gropper
                
                 ,
                 Coadjutant
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 often
                 mentioned
                 by
                 me
                 (
                 who
                 refused
                 the
                 acceptance
                 of
                 this
                 Dignity
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 then
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 was
                 first
                 promoted
                 from
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 Deacon
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 Presbyter
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 say
                 Mass
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Papal
                 Laws
                 is
                 not
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Deacons
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 horrible
                 Tempests
                 in
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Misnia
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 Thunder
                 ,
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 and
                 violent
                 Winds
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 where
                 did
                 great
                 dammages
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 at
                 Wintertbur
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 two
                 Miles
                 from
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 time
                 after
                 Supper
                 ,
                 a
                 Fire
                 appeared
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Turrets
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 seemed
                 by
                 its
                 noise
                 and
                 brightness
                 to
                 threaten
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 that
                 Fabrick
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 came
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 delusion
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 found
                 no
                 Fire
                 ;
                 this
                 happened
                 twice
                 in
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 fourth
                 and
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 day
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Cantons
                 being
                 after
                 this
                 solicited
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Suspition
                 in
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Philip
                 being
                 to
                 enter
                 upon
                 his
                 new
                 Government
                 ,
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 Resignation
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 began
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 pompous
                 and
                 splendid
                 Entrance
                 ,
                 the
                 eighteenth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 into
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 the
                 Principal
                 City
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 .
                 The
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 England
                 was
                 then
                 very
                 sharp
                 .
                 The
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 Austria
                 met
                 at
                 Vienna
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Commanded
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 shewed
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 grave
                 Speech
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 which
                 threatned
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 Tarks
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 admonished
                 them
                 forth
                 with
                 to
                 expedite
                 their
                 Succours
                 ,
                 aud
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 Money
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Condition
                 to
                 repress
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Rage
                 .
                 Then
                 those
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 the
                 lower
                 Austria
                 acquainted
                 him
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 linded
                 by
                 their
                 Principals
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Place
                 to
                 transact
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 informed
                 his
                 Majesty
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 doing
                 for
                 fourteen
                 years
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 how
                 often
                 they
                 had
                 addressed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 supplicated
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 affair
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 Edicts
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 issued
                 out
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Expectation
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 seeing
                 all
                 our
                 Counsels
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 have
                 been
                 disappointed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 repressing
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 rather
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 prevailed
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 taken
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Castles
                 ,
                 and
                 strong
                 Forts
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 Sclavonia
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 hangs
                 over
                 our
                 Heads
                 ;
                 we
                 may
                 therefore
                 justly
                 aver
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 manifest
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 chastiseth
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 afflicts
                 us
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 amended
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 visible
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Word
                 is
                 not
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Life
                 promoted
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 lose
                 not
                 only
                 our
                 Lives
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 but
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 whole
                 Earth
                 were
                 to
                 Arm
                 against
                 that
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 whilst
                 it
                 remains
                 in
                 this
                 unreformed
                 state
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Victory
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 but
                 instead
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Ruin
                 and
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 often
                 heretofore
                 happened
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 flourishing
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 We
                 did
                 something
                 towards
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Convention
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 Petitioned
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 act
                 against
                 our
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 your
                 Majesty
                 referred
                 this
                 Cause
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbone
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 grievous
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 most
                 ardently
                 desire
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 their
                 Souls
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 off
                 to
                 an
                 uncertain
                 time
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Mind
                 is
                 in
                 Anguish
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 anxiety
                 and
                 doubt
                 many
                 Thousands
                 must
                 end
                 their
                 Days
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 reveal'd
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 should
                 follow
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 has
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Word
                 ,
                 how
                 ancient
                 soever
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 rejected
                 :
                 For
                 God
                 will
                 be
                 Adored
                 and
                 Worshipped
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 he
                 has
                 Prescribed
                 and
                 Commanded
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 Men
                 shall
                 think
                 and
                 feign
                 .
                 God
                 has
                 always
                 inflicted
                 horrible
                 and
                 fearful
                 Punishments
                 on
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 neglected
                 his
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 introduced
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 humane
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 shewn
                 from
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 the
                 more
                 ancient
                 Kingdoms
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 happened
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Countries
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 Therefore
                 after
                 the
                 most
                 diligent
                 Search
                 ,
                 we
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 casting
                 away
                 those
                 manifest
                 Errors
                 and
                 Corruptions
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 receiving
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 Profession
                 of
                 pure
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 attended
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 himself
                 has
                 instituted
                 and
                 appointed
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 utterly
                 unlawful
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 aside
                 from
                 so
                 plain
                 and
                 clear
                 a
                 Command
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 often
                 already
                 shewen
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 first
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 present
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 govern
                 our
                 Actions
                 and
                 Counsels
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 may
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 these
                 so
                 great
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 the
                 Counsellor
                 and
                 Leader
                 of
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 stand
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 protect
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 Enemies
                 Rage
                 .
                 We
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 our
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 judgment
                 which
                 shall
                 pass
                 upon
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 thing
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 perpetual
                 Felicity
                 of
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 your
                 Children
                 and
                 Countries
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 corrupted
                 by
                 any
                 Sect
                 ,
                 with
                 your
                 good
                 Leave
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 pure
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 that
                 Peace
                 which
                 you
                 lately
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 who
                 profess
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Faith.
                 For
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 Baptized
                 alike
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 we
                 desire
                 our
                 Condition
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 worse
                 than
                 theirs
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 deny
                 us
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 granted
                 to
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 your
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 recal
                 those
                 Edicts
                 you
                 have
                 put
                 out
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Fears
                 which
                 now
                 afflict
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 Edict
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 those
                 Ministers
                 who
                 teach
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Writings
                 of
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 distribute
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 in
                 form
                 abovesaid
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 Schoolmasters
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 Banished
                 or
                 Imprisoned
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 defended
                 themselves
                 before
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Judge
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Majesty
                 please
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 verily
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 extream
                 danger
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fear
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 abundantly
                 recompence
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 will
                 grant
                 greater
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Parts
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 in
                 our
                 Duty
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 chearfully
                 give
                 whatever
                 shall
                 be
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 our
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 omply
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 Demands
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 of
                 February
                 they
                 agreed
                 on
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 five
                 Years
                 ,
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Places
                 .
                 That
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 possess
                 those
                 Places
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Fugitives
                 of
                 Naples
                 and
                 Sicily
                 should
                 be
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 be
                 comprehended
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Kindred
                 and
                 Servants
                 of
                 both
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manner
                 is
                 :
                 This
                 Truce
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 Proclaimed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Metz
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Proclaimed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 his
                 Provinces
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 break
                 it
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 said
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Promoter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 contriving
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 
                 Lutherans
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Captives
                 .
                 The
                 Principal
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aresco●
                 ,
                 a
                 Low-Country
                 Nobleman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 Constable
                 of
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 taken
                 about
                 three
                 Years
                 since
                 in
                 Terovanne
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Lower
                 Austria
                 addressed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 above
                 ,
                 the
                 thirty
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 that
                 Prince
                 the
                 eighth
                 day
                 after
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 Preface
                 deplored
                 the
                 Calamities
                 and
                 Disorders
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wrath
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Inclinations
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Commonwealth
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 whilst
                 I
                 consider
                 diligently
                 my
                 Condition
                 and
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 from
                 my
                 Infancy
                 followed
                 the
                 Precepts
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 and
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 have
                 ever
                 done
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 this
                 Religion
                 and
                 Discipline
                 have
                 been
                 handed
                 down
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 In
                 truth
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 lawfully
                 grant
                 what
                 you
                 ask
                 :
                 Not
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 gratifie
                 my
                 People
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Christian
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 change
                 her
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 salutary
                 Decrees
                 at
                 my
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 seeing
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 rather
                 bound
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 .
                 Yet
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 years
                 since
                 observed
                 what
                 grievous
                 Calamities
                 have
                 been
                 occasioned
                 by
                 this
                 dismal
                 division
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 labouring
                 with
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 that
                 theremight
                 be
                 a
                 Composure
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 has
                 been
                 attempted
                 in
                 many
                 Diets
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 Conferences
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 means
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 a
                 Council
                 begun
                 at
                 Trent
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 acts
                 of
                 it
                 have
                 produced
                 no
                 Fruit
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 obscurely
                 carried
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 by
                 what
                 Councils
                 and
                 Arts
                 the
                 same
                 has
                 been
                 hindered
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 whereas
                 you
                 desire
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 pure
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 lately
                 made
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 Truly
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 yet
                 forced
                 any
                 Man
                 from
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 so
                 for
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 are
                 ye
                 less
                 comprehended
                 in
                 that
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 German
                 Prince
                 .
                 The
                 plain
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Diet
                 being
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 follow
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 grants
                 all
                 Princes
                 but
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 a
                 Liberty
                 to
                 chuse
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Religions
                 they
                 will
                 embrace
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 People
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 Religion
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 hath
                 chosen
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 liberty
                 to
                 sell
                 their
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remove
                 whither
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 detriment
                 to
                 their
                 Reputations
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 therefore
                 your
                 Duty
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 old
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 profess
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 never
                 hindred
                 the
                 Gospel
                 from
                 being
                 Preached
                 purely
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Interpretation
                 which
                 the
                 Church
                 has
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Holy
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 and
                 Fathers
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 instituted
                 in
                 both
                 Species
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 distributed
                 under
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 shewn
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 therefore
                 first
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Custom
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 ancient
                 than
                 that
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 thence
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 infer
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 change
                 and
                 abolish
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 private
                 Authority
                 ,
                 or
                 Law
                 ,
                 what
                 has
                 been
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 Canons
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 especially
                 now
                 when
                 a
                 Peace
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 lately
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 it
                 is
                 designed
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 an
                 Union
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 extend
                 all
                 my
                 Powers
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 totally
                 away
                 of
                 this
                 Difference
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 this
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 enter
                 upon
                 such
                 Courses
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 both
                 your
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 Salvations
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 inclined
                 to
                 help
                 and
                 favour
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Edict
                 which
                 relates
                 to
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 renouncing
                 all
                 Sects
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 change
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 expect
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Diet.
                 The
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 School-masters
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 follow
                 this
                 form
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 molested
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 I
                 suffered
                 any
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 injured
                 without
                 Law
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 being
                 thus
                 disposed
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 publick
                 necessity
                 is
                 now
                 very
                 urgent
                 ,
                 it
                 befits
                 you
                 to
                 consult
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 is
                 needful
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 this
                 they
                 answered
                 the
                 twelfth
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 Cases
                 which
                 pertained
                 to
                 their
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 denied
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 grievous
                 affliction
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 your
                 Majesty
                 affirms
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 Custom
                 of
                 distributing
                 the
                 
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 ancient
                 Church
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 largely
                 refuted
                 by
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 thereby
                 their
                 Error
                 may
                 be
                 shewn
                 ,
                 who
                 perswade
                 themselves
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 People
                 should
                 accommodate
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 Certainly
                 then
                 ,
                 seeing
                 many
                 Years
                 before
                 this
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 supplicated
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 our
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 Answer
                 must
                 stand
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 allowed
                 also
                 to
                 sell
                 our
                 Estates
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 our
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 live
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 there
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 mischief
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 sad
                 and
                 mournful
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 this
                 must
                 necessarily
                 be
                 to
                 your
                 People
                 ?
                 When
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 accustomed
                 to
                 spend
                 their
                 Blood
                 and
                 Lives
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 must
                 now
                 desert
                 their
                 Beloved
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 Ages
                 been
                 inhabited
                 and
                 cultivated
                 by
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 received
                 ,
                 nor
                 allowed
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 before
                 ,
                 so
                 we
                 now
                 again
                 beseech
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 Sacred
                 ,
                 to
                 grant
                 us
                 that
                 incomparable
                 Treasure
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 put
                 any
                 obstacle
                 in
                 our
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 only
                 were
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 certainly
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 we
                 would
                 have
                 obeyed
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 every
                 Man
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 respect
                 of
                 Persons
                 with
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 every
                 moment
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 uncertain
                 than
                 our
                 Lives
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 Study
                 and
                 Industry
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 by
                 the
                 Grant
                 of
                 this
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 reasonable
                 Cause
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 former
                 Answer
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 allowed
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 taught
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostles
                 have
                 delivered
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Martyrs
                 and
                 Fathers
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 have
                 interpreted
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 require
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 ?
                 For
                 seeing
                 God
                 has
                 promised
                 his
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 to
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 Salvation
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 sought
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 .
                 You
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 corrupted
                 by
                 any
                 Sect
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Anabaptists
                   ,
                   Sacramentarians
                   ,
                   Zuinglians
                   ,
                   Schwenckfeldians
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 this
                 indeed
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 a
                 promiscuous
                 Doctrine
                 is
                 once
                 allowed
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 restrained
                 within
                 those
                 Bounds
                 I
                 have
                 prescribed
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 this
                 Purity
                 will
                 last
                 ?
                 When
                 every
                 Man
                 will
                 boast
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 to
                 any
                 Creature
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Being
                 but
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 Censure
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 disorder
                 ,
                 whilst
                 every
                 Man
                 defends
                 his
                 Opinion
                 with
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 despising
                 absolutely
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 you
                 recite
                 the
                 last
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 in
                 your
                 former
                 Address
                 a
                 little
                 otherwise
                 than
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 explained
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 leave
                 my
                 Country
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 abate
                 your
                 Sollicitude
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 suppressed
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Edict
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 promising
                 my
                 best
                 Endeavours
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 shewn
                 my
                 reasons
                 why
                 I
                 cannot
                 make
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 Christ
                 has
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 Experience
                 teacheth
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 Age
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 innovate
                 ,
                 but
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 quiet
                 and
                 happy
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 than
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 Places
                 are
                 disturbed
                 by
                 Sects
                 and
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 Mankind
                 are
                 tossed
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 hither
                 and
                 thither
                 with
                 every
                 wind
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 for
                 this
                 Cause
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 answered
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 very
                 easy
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 large
                 Reply
                 to
                 your
                 last
                 Paper
                 ,
                 yet
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Contributions
                 and
                 Subsidies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 speedy
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 except
                 ye
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 all
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 larger
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 trust
                 you
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 your
                 Duty
                 shall
                 require
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 urged
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 over
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 desist
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 obtained
                 nothing
                 ,
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Supplies
                 would
                 thereby
                 be
                 obstructed
                 and
                 hindred
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Command
                 to
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 obtained
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Security
                 
                 for
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 their
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Schoolmasters
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Month
                 of
                 
                   February
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 Married
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 Sigismond
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 
                   John
                   Isemburg
                
                 ,
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Trier
                 Died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 
                   John
                   Ley.
                
                 The
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 died
                 at
                 Alzem
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Otto
                   Henry
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Son
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 before
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 thereby
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 presently
                 put
                 out
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Man
                 should
                 say
                 Mass
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 the
                 other
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 twenty
                 second
                 Book
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 disturbances
                 raised
                 in
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 by
                 Osiander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 concerning
                 Justification
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 Men
                 disliking
                 his
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 publick
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 Commanded
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 Teach
                 according
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 what
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 obeyed
                 thi●
                 Edict
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 this
                 Controversy
                 might
                 be
                 truly
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 break
                 out
                 afresh
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Albert
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Meckelburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Son-in-Law
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 went
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 reduced
                 
                   John
                   Funcius
                
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Man
                 of
                 the
                 Osiandrians
                 ,
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 acknowledgment
                 of
                 his
                 Error
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 a
                 Promise
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 Teach
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Divines
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 too
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Church
                 was
                 setled
                 in
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 a
                 Comet
                 appeared
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 seen
                 for
                 twelve
                 days
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 and
                 Cities
                 met
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 Case
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Adversaries
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Diet
                 ,
                 had
                 desired
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 Kindred
                 interposing
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 decreed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 publick
                 Faith
                 for
                 his
                 Security
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Cause
                 should
                 be
                 determined
                 by
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 February
                 there
                 was
                 accordingly
                 a
                 Treaty
                 begun
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 assumed
                 by
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 being
                 delayed
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 April
                 .
              
               
                 Cranmer
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 since
                 †
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Ridley
                 and
                 Hooper
                 ,
                 was
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Prison
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 burnt
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 ,
                 upon
                 promise
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 urgent
                 Perswasion
                 of
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 recanted
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 and
                 appeared
                 unconstant
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 he
                 must
                 die
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 spoke
                 much
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 amendment
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 being
                 very
                 attentive
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 had
                 offended
                 God
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 recapitulating
                 the
                 principal
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 he
                 shortly
                 explain'd
                 his
                 Belief
                 as
                 to
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 that
                 the
                 Papacy
                 was
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 .
                 Here
                 he
                 was
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 Reproaches
                 he
                 was
                 hurried
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Execution
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 tied
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fire
                 was
                 kindled
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 stretched
                 forth
                 his
                 Right
                 Hand
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   has
                   Sinned
                   by
                   subscribing
                   those
                   wicked
                   Doctrines
                   which
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   proposed
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   shall
                   first
                   be
                   Punished
                
                 ;
                 he
                 thereupon
                 thrust
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Flames
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 first
                 be
                 Tormented
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 Primate
                 of
                 England
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 and
                 Authority
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Papal
                 Character
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 what
                 they
                 call
                 a
                 Degradation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 attended
                 with
                 many
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 wear
                 mean
                 Cloaths
                 (
                 made
                 of
                 Canvas
                 )
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 brought
                 out
                 in
                 this
                 Habit
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 scorned
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 contrary
                 Effect
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Spectators
                 commiserating
                 his
                 Condition
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 weeping
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 changing
                 this
                 miserable
                 Life
                 for
                 an
                 Immortal
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 into
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Country
                 .
                 Cardinal
                 Pool
                 soon
                 after
                 was
                 enriched
                 with
                 his
                 Spoils
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Winter
                 before
                 been
                 made
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 Cardinal-Deacon
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Lower
                   Austria
                
                 sollicited
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 grant
                 them
                 the
                 free
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Lutheron
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 became
                 very
                 troublesom
                 to
                 Albert
                 their
                 Duke
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 account
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 observing
                 ,
                 that
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Father-in-law
                 had
                 yielded
                 something
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 ,
                 having
                 then
                 need
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 did
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 comply
                 with
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 granted
                 them
                 liberty
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 's
                 Supperin
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 eat
                 Flesh
                 on
                 the
                 days
                 prohibited
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 great
                 necessity
                 :
                 Yet
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 desert
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 changed
                 in
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 and
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Supreme
                 both
                 Civil
                 and
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Magistrate
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 granted
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 for
                 so
                 long
                 time
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 till
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 publick
                 Order
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 between
                 the
                 contending
                 Parties
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 former
                 Orders
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 exactly
                 observed
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 Points
                 but
                 these
                 Two
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 could
                 that
                 the
                 Metropolitans
                 and
                 Bishops
                 should
                 confirm
                 these
                 his
                 Concessions
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 not
                 on
                 these
                 accounts
                 trouble
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Edict
                 was
                 dated
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 March.
                 
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 revolted
                 from
                 King
                 
                   For
                   dinand
                
                 ,
                 
                 whereupon
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Dyet
                 to
                 be
                 prorogu'd
                 to
                 an
                 uncertain
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 levy
                 Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 afterwards
                 sent
                 down
                 the
                 D●●ube
                 towards
                 Hungary
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Town
                 call'd
                 Oberen
                 ,
                 seated
                 in
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 three
                 miles
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 ;
                 an
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Vine-Dresser
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 Poverty
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Wife
                 was
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 murder'd
                 all
                 his
                 Children
                 ;
                 the
                 eldest
                 was
                 a
                 Girl
                 of
                 seven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 a
                 Boy
                 of
                 four
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 youngest
                 an
                 Infant
                 of
                 about
                 six
                 months
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Cradle
                 :
                 This
                 Murther
                 was
                 committed
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 a
                 strong
                 Report
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Partisans
                 had
                 entred
                 a
                 secret
                 Combination
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 .
                 This
                 Opinion
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 entertain'd
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 known
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 much
                 incens'd
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 made
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Peace
                 and
                 Liberty
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 he
                 had
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 declare
                 that
                 Edict
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 men
                 daily
                 made
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 well
                 knew
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 desired
                 by
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 both
                 of
                 Austria
                 and
                 Bavaria
                 :
                 To
                 this
                 was
                 added
                 ,
                 a
                 meeting
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 
                   Ments
                   ,
                   Trier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 Batbes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 this
                 meeting
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 nothing
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 having
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 Bobemia
                 ,
                 and
                 summon'd
                 a
                 Dyet
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 near
                 Provinces
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 demanded
                 and
                 obtain'd
                 Moneys
                 for
                 his
                 defence
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 expected
                 him
                 some
                 months
                 at
                 Raticbon
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 excus'd
                 his
                 not
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 being
                 necessitated
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Vienna
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 prorogued
                 their
                 Session
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 After
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 return'd
                 out
                 of
                 Bobemia
                 ,
                 the
                 Lgndtgrave
                 went
                 into
                 Misnia
                 ,
                 and
                 staid
                 some
                 time
                 with
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxohy
                 .
                 The
                 10th
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Areschot
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Vincenne
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 made
                 his
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 safely
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 being
                 return'd
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 continu'd
                 about
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 how
                 suspitiously
                 most
                 men
                 spoke
                 and
                 thought
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 engag'd
                 in
                 close
                 Designs
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Vindication
                 of
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 
                 German-Tongue
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 :
              
               
                 
                   When
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   after
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Julius
                   II.
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   my
                   Place
                   obliged
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   elected
                   the
                   present
                   Pope
                   ;
                   I
                   then
                   intended
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   first
                   opportunity
                   of
                   returning
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   was
                   detained
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   then
                   deliberating
                   about
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   chosen
                   some
                   Learned
                   Men
                   of
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   pleased
                   to
                   appoint
                   me
                   for
                   one
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   was
                   not
                   worthy
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   Trust
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   was
                   a
                   German
                   :
                   
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   because
                   my
                   Bishoprick
                   requir'd
                   my
                   presence
                   here
                   ,
                   I
                   at
                   last
                   obtain'd
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   return
                   home
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   till
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   immediately
                   after
                   which
                   I
                   began
                   my
                   Journey
                   hither
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   ever
                   since
                   my
                   Advancement
                   to
                   this
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   before
                   ,
                   behaved
                   my self
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   ill
                   thing
                   can
                   truly
                   be
                   laid
                   to
                   my
                   charge
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   a
                   proud
                   boast
                   ;
                   )
                   and
                   although
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   been
                   an
                   Adviser
                   and
                   Promoter
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   great
                   damage
                   and
                   hindrance
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   ever
                   taken
                   all
                   the
                   care
                   I
                   could
                   for
                   the
                   Honour
                   and
                   Safety
                   of
                   my
                   Countrey
                   :
                   yet
                   ,
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   ever
                   I
                   arriv'd
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   acquainted
                   by
                   my
                   Friends
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   worthy
                   of
                   credit
                   ,
                   That
                   during
                   my
                   absence
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Book
                   printed
                   here
                   to
                   defame
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   enter'd
                   into
                   a
                   Combination
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Italian
                   Princes
                   ,
                   to
                   involve
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   those
                   of
                   that
                   Nation
                   who
                   embrace
                   the
                   Augustan
                   Confession
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   calamitous
                   War.
                   Now
                   they
                   pretended
                   in
                   this
                   Paper
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Attempt
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   this
                   close
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   was
                   very
                   much
                   offended
                   with
                   the
                   Decree
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Dyet
                   at
                   Ausburg
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   laboured
                   to
                   persuade
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   reverse
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   absolved
                   that
                   Prince
                   from
                   the
                   Oath
                   he
                   had
                   given
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   the
                   Emperour
                   all
                   the
                   help
                   and
                   assistance
                   he
                   could
                   give
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   Conquest
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   provided
                   the
                   Emperour
                   would
                   assist
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Recovery
                   of
                   his
                   Spiritual
                   Jurisdiction
                   in
                   Germany
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   procur'd
                   a
                   Truce
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   both
                   their
                   Forces
                   might
                   be
                   employ'd
                   in
                   this
                   Work.
                   And
                   they
                   added
                   ,
                   That
                   German
                   Soldiers
                   were
                   at
                   present
                   to
                   be
                   listed
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   other
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   the
                   Design
                   might
                   be
                   the
                   better
                   conceal'd
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   was
                   to
                   send
                   8000
                   Horse
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   General
                   in
                   this
                   War
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Levies
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   several
                   places
                   .
                   In
                   short
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   were
                   manag'd
                   with
                   that
                   care
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   were
                   to
                   begin
                   their
                   March
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   suddenly
                   to
                   in
                   vade
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   whil'st
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   were
                   from
                   home
                   at
                   the
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Ratisbon
                   ;
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   sent
                   Envoys
                   to
                   several
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   them
                   great
                   promises
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   especially
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   send
                   a
                   great
                   Body
                   of
                   Horse
                   and
                   Foot
                   to
                   their
                   Assistance
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   traduced
                   
                     Otto
                     Henry
                  
                   ,
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Christopher
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemburg
                   ,
                   and
                   Albert
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   as
                   Lutherans
                   ,
                   Seditious
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   worthy
                   to
                   be
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Countreys
                   ;
                   that
                   the
                   Lantgrave
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   much
                   commended
                   by
                   me
                   in
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   defection
                   from
                   his
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   called
                   Titelman
                   ,
                   had
                   both
                   by
                   Word
                   and
                   Writing
                   recanted
                   his
                   Religion
                   at
                   Rome
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   because
                   these
                   slanders
                   do
                   not
                   only
                   affect
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   but
                   Me
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Reputation
                   ;
                   and
                   because
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   good
                   man
                   to
                   justifie
                   his
                   own
                   and
                   his
                   Princes
                   Honour
                   and
                   Innocency
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   I
                   should
                   answer
                   all
                   the
                   Accusations
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   affliction
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   find
                   there
                   are
                   still
                   some
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   German
                   Virtue
                   ,
                   Constancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   induced
                   to
                   lend
                   an
                   assent
                   to
                   such
                   slanders
                   as
                   these
                   ,
                   and
                   seem
                   to
                   design
                   by
                   these
                   leud
                   Libels
                   and
                   Reports
                   to
                   excite
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   against
                   their
                   Head
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   engage
                   them
                   in
                   a
                   cruel
                   and
                   wicked
                   War
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   .
                   I
                   believe
                   many
                   can
                   remember
                   that
                   dismal
                   ,
                   turbulent
                   ,
                   and
                   dangerous
                   Galumny
                   ,
                   which
                   about
                   32
                   years
                   since
                   was
                   invented
                   and
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   That
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   ,
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   of
                   
                     Mentz
                     ,
                     Saltzburg
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Wurtsburg
                   ,
                   the
                   Elector
                   of
                   
                     Brandenburg
                     ,
                     William
                  
                   and
                   Lewis
                   of
                   Bavaria
                   ,
                   and
                   George
                   Duke
                   of
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   were
                   all
                   combin'd
                   in
                   a
                   League
                   against
                   
                     John
                     Elector
                     of
                     Saxony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Landtgrave
                   ;
                   which
                   prevail'd
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   had
                   like
                   to
                   have
                   ended
                   in
                   a
                   destructive
                   War.
                   Certainly
                   the
                   Princes
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   forget
                   those
                   times
                   :
                   For
                   that
                   Villany
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   the
                   several
                   Princes
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   were
                   obliged
                   ,
                   having
                   printed
                   each
                   of
                   them
                   a
                   Vindication
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   denied
                   the
                   matter
                   charged
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   this
                   Calumny
                   being
                   discovered
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   deservedly
                   executed
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   hope
                   this
                   here
                   will
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   event
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   just
                   Avenger
                   of
                   such
                   ill
                   Practices
                   ,
                   will
                   discover
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   this
                   pernitious
                   Invention
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   I
                   offer
                   up
                   my
                   Prayers
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   give
                   them
                   a
                   better
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   disappoint
                   their
                   wicked
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   prevail
                   to
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   .
                   For
                   seeing
                   this
                   slander
                   is
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   nature
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ,
                   it
                   may
                   easily
                   be
                   concluded
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   this
                   
                   had
                   the
                   same
                   Design
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   or
                   rather
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   made
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   was
                   discover'd
                   and
                   prevented
                   then
                   ,
                   may
                   now
                   have
                   its
                   effect
                   .
                   Now
                   the
                   main
                   design
                   of
                   this
                   Calumniator
                   is
                   to
                   create
                   a
                   belief
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   have
                   resolved
                   to
                   rescind
                   the
                   Decree
                   made
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   Germany
                   are
                   to
                   lend
                   their
                   assistances
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   this
                   feigned
                   and
                   false
                   Invention
                   is
                   designed
                   for
                   the
                   exasperating
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   Prejudices
                   and
                   Disaffections
                   being
                   increased
                   ,
                   a
                   Civil
                   War
                   may
                   be
                   stirr'd
                   up
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   overwhelm
                   our
                   Country
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   its
                   Inhabitants
                   .
                   And
                   although
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   but
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   othe
                   Princes
                   who
                   are
                   injur'd
                   by
                   this
                   Seditious
                   and
                   Infamous
                   Libel
                   ,
                   will
                   take
                   care
                   to
                   defend
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   right
                   their
                   own
                   Cause
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   I
                   believe
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   my
                   own
                   Duty
                   to
                   clear
                   the
                   Reputation
                   of
                   our
                   Supreme
                   Magistrate
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   protest
                   ,
                   whil'st
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   presence
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   not
                   one
                   word
                   spoken
                   concerning
                   the
                   
                     Peace
                     of
                     Religion
                  
                   :
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   very
                   falsly
                   laid
                   to
                   the
                   Pope's
                   charge
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   main
                   design
                   is
                   to
                   persuade
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   other
                   Kings
                   to
                   destroy
                   that
                   Decree
                   by
                   Force
                   and
                   Arms
                   :
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   proved
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   consequence
                   what
                   is
                   charged
                   upon
                   the
                   Emperour
                   is
                   false
                   too
                   ;
                   for
                   seeing
                   there
                   has
                   been
                   no
                   Treaty
                   between
                   them
                   ,
                   how
                   can
                   a
                   War
                   be
                   agreed
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   recovering
                   the
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Jurisdiction
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Conquest
                   of
                   Germany
                   be
                   resolv'd
                   on
                   ?
                   This
                   Slander
                   pretends
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Truce
                   is
                   made
                   between
                   the
                   Emperour
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   are
                   disbanded
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   employ'd
                   in
                   in
                   this
                   War
                   :
                   Now
                   the
                   causes
                   of
                   that
                   Truce
                   are
                   sufficiently
                   set
                   forth
                   in
                   the
                   printed
                   Copies
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Souldiers
                   which
                   were
                   thereupon
                   disbanded
                   are
                   not
                   entertain'd
                   by
                   any
                   Prince
                   ,
                   except
                   what
                   Forces
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   has
                   order'd
                   to
                   be
                   levy'd
                   and
                   sent
                   into
                   Hungary
                   against
                   the
                   Turk
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   few
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   into
                   Pay
                   by
                   the
                   Bishops
                   of
                   
                     Ausburg
                     ,
                     Norimburg
                     ,
                     Bamberg
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Wurtsburg
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   altogether
                   unprovided
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   all
                   this
                   Invention
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   is
                   false
                   in
                   all
                   its
                   parts
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   concerns
                   my self
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   hitherto
                   followed
                   the
                   Ancient
                   ,
                   True
                   and
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   a
                   German
                   ,
                   pursuing
                   the
                   footsteps
                   of
                   my
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   continuing
                   in
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   in
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   my
                   Education
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   already
                   declared
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   I
                   sent
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   Diet
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   my
                   Deputies
                   which
                   I
                   sent
                   thither
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   intend
                   by
                   the
                   blessing
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   continue
                   in
                   this
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   nor
                   will
                   I
                   do
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   Honesty
                   and
                   my
                   Duty
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   ,
                   after
                   all
                   ,
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   live
                   peaceably
                   with
                   all
                   men
                   .
                   And
                   whereas
                   I
                   am
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   entred
                   into
                   a
                   secret
                   Treaty
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   some
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   private
                   persons
                   ,
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   a
                   War
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   most
                   false
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   also
                   which
                   concerns
                   the
                   
                     Elector
                     Palotine
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   is
                   most
                   false
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   never
                   be
                   proved
                   ;
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   spread
                   such
                   Reports
                   of
                   me
                   by
                   Word
                   or
                   Writing
                   ,
                   are
                   Slanderers
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Enemies
                   of
                   our
                   Country
                   .
                   That
                   which
                   relates
                   to
                   the
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   stands
                   thus
                   :
                   The
                   Office
                   and
                   Dignity
                   I
                   enjoy
                   requires
                   me
                   to
                   endeavour
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   my
                   Bishoprick
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   preserve
                   the
                   People
                   committed
                   to
                   my
                   Charge
                   in
                   the
                   Ancient
                   and
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   :
                   being
                   therefore
                   inform'd
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Otto
                     Henry
                  
                   ,
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   endeavorued
                   to
                   gain
                   over
                   to
                   his
                   Religion
                   some
                   Towns
                   that
                   were
                   in
                   my
                   Diocess
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   placed
                   Preachers
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   take
                   this
                   ill
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   had
                   just
                   cause
                   given
                   me
                   to
                   defend
                   my self
                   against
                   him
                   by
                   a
                   Suit
                   at
                   Law
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   I
                   being
                   absent
                   ,
                   my
                   Councel
                   by
                   my
                   Order
                   commenced
                   a
                   Suit
                   against
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Chamber
                     of
                     Spire
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   still
                   depending
                   ;
                   nor
                   have
                   I
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   else
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   Word
                   ,
                   hurt
                   or
                   injur'd
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   have
                   I
                   been
                   from
                   designing
                   any
                   thing
                   against
                   his
                   Countries
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   had
                   lain
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Countries
                   ,
                   or
                   People
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   omitted
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   I
                   believe
                   his
                   People
                   would
                   be
                   my
                   Witnesses
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   know
                   I
                   have
                   kept
                   my
                   Faith
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   assisted
                   them
                   sometimes
                   when
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   great
                   distresses
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   I
                   may
                   add
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   had
                   particular
                   affection
                   for
                   the
                   Palatine
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   been
                   ready
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   I
                   could
                   ;
                   nor
                   is
                   that
                   Disposition
                   at
                   all
                   changed
                   in
                   me
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   kindness
                   for
                   Christopher
                   Duke
                   of
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   a
                   Good
                   ,
                   
                   Wise
                   ,
                   Politick
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   great
                   lover
                   of
                   Peace
                   :
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   these
                   rare
                   qualities
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   had
                   a
                   great
                   propension
                   for
                   him
                   ever
                   since
                   I
                   first
                   knew
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   study'd
                   to
                   make
                   this
                   appear
                   in
                   my
                   actions
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   driving
                   Him
                   or
                   the
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Countries
                   ,
                   it
                   never
                   entred
                   into
                   my
                   thoughts
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   known
                   of
                   any
                   Design
                   which
                   had
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   damage
                   of
                   their
                   Reputations
                   or
                   Estates
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   certainly
                   have
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   grieved
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   done
                   what
                   was
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   hitherto
                   so
                   behav'd
                   my self
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   believe
                   no
                   man
                   can
                   find
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   my
                   actions
                   which
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   my
                   Profession
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   I
                   will
                   ever
                   carry
                   my self
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   raise
                   a
                   greater
                   belief
                   than
                   I
                   now
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   minds
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   hope
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   no
                   just
                   cause
                   of
                   offence
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   at
                   last
                   will
                   be
                   prevail'd
                   upon
                   to
                   remunerate
                   me
                   with
                   an
                   equal
                   degree
                   of
                   kindness
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Case
                   of
                   Albert
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   he
                   himself
                   knows
                   how
                   greatly
                   I
                   am
                   concern'd
                   for
                   his
                   misfortunes
                   :
                   for
                   what
                   is
                   it
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   done
                   and
                   tried
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   restore
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   that
                   Quarrel
                   ?
                   In
                   truth
                   I
                   took
                   so
                   much
                   pains
                   and
                   care
                   in
                   that
                   Affair
                   ,
                   that
                   tho'
                   I
                   aim'd
                   at
                   the
                   Publick
                   Good
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   yet
                   at
                   last
                   I
                   was
                   suspected
                   by
                   some
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   favoured
                   his
                   Interest
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   for
                   his
                   sake
                   prejudice
                   others
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   how
                   candidly
                   I
                   manag'd
                   that
                   business
                   ,
                   will
                   appear
                   by
                   my
                   Letters
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Seeing
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   thus
                   disposed
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   cannot
                   charge
                   me
                   to
                   have
                   omitted
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   it
                   became
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   great
                   confidence
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   becomes
                   his
                   natural
                   Virtue
                   and
                   true
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   believe
                   my
                   Words
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   my
                   Actions
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   full
                   of
                   light
                   ,
                   than
                   these
                   seditious
                   men
                   ,
                   who
                   ,
                   like
                   Bellows
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   to
                   kindle
                   a
                   Fire
                   amongst
                   us
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   how
                   great
                   charity
                   and
                   kindness
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   entertain'd
                   all
                   Germans
                   whil'st
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   kind
                   remembrance
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   my
                   dearest
                   Country
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   easily
                   known
                   from
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   ;
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   will
                   bear
                   me
                   witness
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   then
                   at
                   Rome
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   there
                   ,
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Nobility
                   of
                   
                     Mentz
                     ,
                     Trier
                     ,
                     Cologne
                     ,
                     Saxony
                     ,
                     Brandenburg
                     ,
                     Magdeburg
                     ,
                     Bavaria
                     ,
                     Brunswick
                     ,
                     Passaw
                     ,
                     Osnaburg
                     ,
                     Minden
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   Basil
                   ,
                   did
                   all
                   as
                   one
                   man
                   repair
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   who
                   heard
                   all
                   their
                   Affairs
                   with
                   great
                   fidelity
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   my
                   Interest
                   and
                   Commendations
                   I
                   procured
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   Commanders
                   Places
                   and
                   other
                   Employments
                   which
                   were
                   convenient
                   for
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   what
                   concerns
                   the
                   Landtgrave
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   silly
                   fiction
                   the
                   story
                   of
                   one
                   Titelman
                   is
                   ?
                   for
                   I
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   discourse
                   with
                   the
                   Landtgrave
                   or
                   his
                   Sons
                   about
                   this
                   Affair
                   ,
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   remember
                   I
                   ever
                   mention'd
                   him
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   I
                   was
                   at
                   Rome
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   Italy
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   equally
                   as
                   unknown
                   to
                   me
                   what
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   his
                   Countries
                   Teach
                   or
                   Recant
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   may
                   truly
                   aver
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   such
                   Recantation
                   made
                   at
                   Rome
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   question
                   but
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   ask'd
                   ,
                   the
                   Landtgrave
                   himself
                   will
                   confute
                   both
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   story
                   of
                   his
                   Commendation
                   ,
                   as
                   false
                   .
                   Now
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   Authors
                   of
                   this
                   wicked
                   Libel
                   have
                   basely
                   made
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   by
                   these
                   Lyes
                   revive
                   that
                   Fire
                   which
                   they
                   kindled
                   so
                   many
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   break
                   out
                   afresh
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   with
                   equal
                   Rage
                   ;
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   should
                   diligently
                   preserve
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   danger
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   discover'd
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   them
                   such
                   Examples
                   of
                   their
                   Justice
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   terrifie
                   others
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   Offences
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   If
                   there
                   should
                   happen
                   to
                   be
                   some
                   who
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   these
                   slanders
                   have
                   taken
                   up
                   and
                   ill
                   Opinion
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   most
                   earnestly
                   desire
                   them
                   they
                   would
                   lay
                   by
                   their
                   hard
                   thoughts
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   certainly
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   German
                   by
                   Birth
                   ,
                   and
                   descended
                   of
                   an
                   Illustrious
                   and
                   Noble
                   Family
                   ,
                   so
                   I
                   will
                   do
                   nothing
                   unworthy
                   of
                   the
                   Virtue
                   of
                   my
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   my
                   Family
                   .
                
                 Having
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 published
                 this
                 Paper
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 ●everal
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 return'd
                 back
                 to
                 Rome
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 Bona
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 Naples
                 ,
                 her
                 Native
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 there
                 were
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 reported
                 )
                 some
                 Commotions
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 Imprison'd
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 Beheaded
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 escaped
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 number
                 was
                 
                   Andrew
                   Dudley
                
                 ,
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Duke
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ;
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 Elizabeth's
                 Servants
                 were
                 taken
                 up
                 .
                 The
                 15th
                 of
                 
                   May
                   Peter
                   Cart
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 some
                 months
                 before
                 for
                 a
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 was
                 reconcil'd
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Cheeck
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Praeceptor
                 to
                 
                 Edward
                 VI.
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 from
                 Brussels
                 to
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 with
                 great
                 Indignity
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 at
                 last
                 shipp'd
                 for
                 
                   London
                   ▪
                
                 In
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 June
                 Thirteen
                 were
                 ty'd
                 to
                 one
                 Stake
                 and
                 burnt
                 near
                 London
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Charles
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Baden
                 received
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 borrowed
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 to
                 instruct
                 People
                 and
                 reform
                 his
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 admitted
                 one
                 or
                 two
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 the
                 eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 going
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 from
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 with
                 Elizabeth
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 's
                 ,
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 July
                 they
                 arrived
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 which
                 Journey
                 they
                 undertook
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 sollicitation
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 the
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 been
                 often
                 mentioned
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 
                 lefe
                 Str●●burg
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 revival
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Quarrel
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 been
                 ill
                 treated
                 in
                 some
                 Books
                 written
                 on
                 that
                 Subject
                 ,
                 which
                 inclin'd
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 setle
                 in
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 greater
                 liberty
                 to
                 write
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 his
                 Judgment
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 
                   Conradus
                   Pelicanus
                
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 Professor
                 of
                 Hebrew
                 at
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 died
                 also
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 persuaded
                 their
                 Senate
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Successer
                 .
                 The
                 13th
                 of
                 July
                 he
                 left
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 sorrow
                 of
                 many
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 incomparable
                 Learning
                 ,
                 exquilite
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 great
                 Civility
                 ,
                 and
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 rare
                 Virtues
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Sicilian
                 by
                 Birth
                 ,
                 travell'd
                 through
                 Bafil
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Carassa
                 ,
                 a
                 near
                 Kinsman
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 sent
                 some
                 small
                 time
                 before
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 Writing
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 Debates
                 between
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 things
                 ,
                 tended
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 disposessed
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Colonna
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 in
                 
                   Campagnia
                   di
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 esteem'd
                 an
                 Injury
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour's
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 Naples
                 and
                 
                   Sicily
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   are
                   Fees
                   holden
                   of
                   the
                   See
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 )
                 but
                 upon
                 very
                 hard
                 conditions
                 ;
                 those
                 Kingdoms
                 paying
                 a
                 Tribute
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 This
                 ended
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 15th
                 of
                 
                   July
                   Albert
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 began
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 detain'd
                 from
                 coming
                 hither
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 appointed
                 by
                 his
                 Dyets
                 in
                 Austria
                 and
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 holding
                 :
                 Hereupon
                 he
                 acquainted
                 the
                 States
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Difficulties
                 which
                 oppressed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 Transylvania
                 had
                 revolted
                 to
                 one
                 John
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Petrowich
                
                 ;
                 a
                 Subject
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 necessity
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 sollicited
                 the
                 Turk
                 for
                 Succours
                 *
                 ;
                 That
                 after
                 this
                 
                   Francis
                   Beveck
                
                 and
                 George
                 his
                 Son
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Walachians
                 ,
                 had
                 taken
                 several
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Turks
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Bassa
                 to
                 govern
                 Buda
                 ;
                 That
                 another
                 Bassa
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 had
                 besieged
                 Sigeth
                 from
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 batter'd
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 violence
                 imaginable
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Town
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Castle
                 still
                 held
                 out
                 but
                 much
                 †
                 oppressed
                 by
                 the
                 Cannon
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 Accounts
                 by
                 Letters
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bassa
                 of
                 Bosnia
                 was
                 assembling
                 great
                 Forces
                 to
                 in
                 vade
                 Sclavonia
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Beglerbeg
                 of
                 Greece
                 was
                 drawing
                 great
                 Forces
                 together
                 at
                 Sophia
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 designed
                 to
                 come
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Solyman
                 himself
                 would
                 come
                 into
                 Hungary
                 in
                 Autumn
                 to
                 Winter
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 there
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Spring
                 with
                 a
                 vast
                 Army
                 to
                 take
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 distress
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 nor
                 durst
                 he
                 leave
                 his
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Dyet
                 held
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 suspence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 begin
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 preside
                 till
                 he
                 could
                 come
                 thither
                 himself
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 splendid
                 Ambassy
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 or
                 a
                 Truce
                 three
                 years
                 since
                 with
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 detained
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 although
                 a
                 Truce
                 had
                 been
                 concluded
                 till
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 should
                 return
                 home
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turk
                 had
                 broke
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 many
                 
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 battering
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 expecta
                 firm
                 and
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 upon
                 tolerable
                 Conditions
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 (
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 Danger
                 was
                 threatned
                 thereby
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 Remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Austria
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 needful
                 to
                 come
                 presently
                 to
                 a
                 Resolution
                 of
                 sending
                 Succours
                 ,
                 and
                 levying
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 deposited
                 in
                 certain
                 Places
                 to
                 be
                 issu'd
                 out
                 by
                 publick
                 Treasurers
                 ,
                 as
                 need
                 should
                 require
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 sollicited
                 other
                 Princes
                 to
                 send
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 spare
                 no
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hazard
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 his
                 Hereditary
                 Countries
                 being
                 exhausted
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 which
                 had
                 lasted
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 now
                 able
                 to
                 grapple
                 with
                 so
                 formidable
                 an
                 Enemy
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 absolutely
                 needful
                 the
                 Empire
                 should
                 assist
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 speedily
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 considered
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 earnestly
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 way
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 to
                 consider
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 establishing
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 postpon'd
                 or
                 delay'd
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 present
                 and
                 impending
                 Danger
                 might
                 be
                 averted
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   15th
                   day
                   of
                
                 September
                 
                   the
                   Emperour
                   having
                   a
                   fair
                   Wind
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   promising
                   Season
                   ,
                   set
                   Sail
                   with
                   a
                   good
                   Fleet
                   for
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   took
                   along
                   with
                   him
                   as
                   his
                   Companions
                   in
                   this
                   Voyage
                
                 Mary
                 
                   Queen-Dowager
                   of
                
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 Leonora
                 
                   Queen-Dowager
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Sisters
                
                 .
                 †
                 But
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 had
                 resigned
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Empire
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 desired
                 they
                 would
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 and
                 obey
                 him
                 as
                 Emperour
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 
                   October
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 I.
                 V.
                 L.
                 a
                 Person
                 worthy
                 of
                 great
                 Commendations
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 rare
                 Endowments
                 of
                 his
                 Mind
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 died
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 buried
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
             
               A
               CONTINUATION
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               To
               the
               End
               of
               the
               COUNCIL
               OF
               TRENT
               ,
               In
               the
               Year
               1563.
               
            
             
               Collected
               and
               Written
               by
               
                 E.
                 B.
              
               Esq
               ;
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               MDCLXXXIX
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               CONTINUATION
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Introduction
                   .
                   The
                   Revolt
                   of
                   Transylvania
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   and
                   brave
                   Defence
                   of
                   Sigeth
                   ,
                   a
                   Town
                   in
                   Hungary
                   .
                   Charles
                   V
                   ,
                   resigns
                   the
                   Empire
                   :
                   He
                   goes
                   to
                   Spain
                   .
                   John
                   Sleidan's
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   .
                   Paul
                   III
                   ,
                   a
                   Furious
                   Prince
                   :
                   The
                   War
                   between
                   him
                   and
                   King
                   Philip
                   in
                   Italy
                   :
                   The
                   Peace
                   between
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   Affairs
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   The
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Ratisbonne
                   .
                   The
                   Death
                   of
                   Ignatius
                   Loyola
                   ,
                   the
                   Founder
                   of
                   the
                   Order
                   of
                   Jesuites
                   :
                   And
                   of
                   Albert
                   Marquess
                   of
                   Brandenburg
                   .
                   The
                   unsuccessful
                   Conference
                   at
                   Wormds
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Romish
                   and
                   Protestant
                   Divines
                   .
                   The
                   War
                   between
                   France
                   and
                   Spain
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   ,
                   Battle
                   and
                   Taking
                   of
                   S.
                   Quintin
                   .
                   Charles
                   V
                   ,
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                   his
                   Son.
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Army
                   disperse
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   French
                   increase
                   .
                   A
                   Persecution
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   and
                   Loss
                   of
                   Calais
                   :
                   The
                   Situation
                   and
                   Form
                   of
                   that
                   Town
                   .
                   Guines
                   taken
                   .
                   A
                   Turkish
                   Fleet
                   land
                   in
                   many
                   Places
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   carry
                   many
                   into
                   Captivity
                   .
                   The
                   Dauphin
                   Married
                   to
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   The
                   first
                   Overtures
                   for
                   a
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Kings
                   of
                   France
                   and
                   Spain
                   .
                   Andelot
                   Marshal
                   of
                   France
                   ruined
                   by
                   the
                   Arts
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   .
                   Thionville
                   Besieged
                   and
                   Taken
                   by
                   the
                   French.
                   The
                   Defeat
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   near
                   Graveling
                   .
                   An
                   unsuccessful
                   Expedition
                   of
                   the
                   English
                   against
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Cambray
                   began
                   .
                   The
                   Parliament
                   of
                   England
                   meet
                   ;
                   and
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   Dies
                   .
                   The
                   German
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   the
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   of
                   Charles
                   V.
                   The
                   Succession
                   of
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   .
                   The
                   Scotch
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   first
                   setling
                   of
                   the
                   Reformation
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
               
                 IT
                 was
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 this
                 Great
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 to
                 die
                 in
                 that
                 nick
                 of
                 Time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Fates
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 contending
                 Religions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 were
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 setling
                 :
                 
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 he
                 might
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 by
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 Death
                 surprized
                 him
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 with
                 it
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 have
                 begun
                 the
                 next
                 Book
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 filled
                 up
                 this
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Accidents
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 a
                 large
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Revolt
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Sigeth
                 would
                 have
                 afforded
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 had
                 he
                 lived
                 till
                 the
                 Year
                 1563
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Queen
                 
                   Mary
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 II
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Expectation
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 which
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Period
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Reader
                 a
                 clear
                 Prospect
                 and
                 full
                 View
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Joynt
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Revolution
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 therefore
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Stationer
                 to
                 add
                 a
                 Suppliment
                 to
                 this
                 Version
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 by
                 Law
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 
                 offend
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Persuasions
                 ,
                 I
                 resolve
                 to
                 advance
                 nothing
                 in
                 it
                 but
                 from
                 Authors
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 Fact
                 with
                 great
                 Brevity
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 few
                 or
                 no
                 Reflections
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 be
                 left
                 entirely
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 he
                 Please
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 shall
                 direct
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 
                   Transylvania
                   :
                   John
                
                 the
                 last
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 dyed
                 of
                 Joy
                 for
                 the
                 birth
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1539
                 :
                 His
                 Son
                 being
                 left
                 thus
                 an
                 Infant
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 ,
                 put
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 Emperour
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 secure
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Violence
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 claimed
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 a
                 sharp
                 War
                 ensued
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 both
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Turk
                 taking
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                   ,
                   Gran
                
                 and
                 Albaregalis
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1544
                 ;
                 
                   Temeswar
                   ,
                   Lippa
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1548
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 Ferdinand
                 finding
                 himself
                 too
                 weak
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 that
                 potent
                 warlike
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1549
                 offered
                 him
                 30000
                 Ducats
                 of
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 for
                 Transylvania
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Design
                 failing
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1551
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Hungary
                 to
                 resign
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 it
                 he
                 gave
                 Cassovia
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pension
                 of
                 100000
                 Ducats
                 yearly
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1552
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 
                   Stephen
                   Dobus
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 performed
                 great
                 Services
                 for
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 this
                 Year
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Agria
                 ,
                 Vaivode
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 :
                 He
                 continued
                 quietly
                 in
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Year
                 1556
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 Disturbance
                 arose
                 in
                 this
                 Principality
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 shortly
                 hinted
                 at
                 by
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 burthen
                 Transylvania
                 with
                 any
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 Foreigners
                 ;
                 But
                 whether
                 out
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 kept
                 a
                 strong
                 Guard
                 of
                 Spanish
                 Soldiers
                 there
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 great
                 Injuries
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 one
                 
                   Peter
                   Petrowic
                
                 ,
                 underhand
                 ,
                 dealt
                 with
                 Solyman
                 for
                 supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 a
                 Revolt
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 one
                 John
                 ,
                 whose
                 Family
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 aspired
                 to
                 this
                 miserable
                 Principality
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 by
                 drawing
                 the
                 Turks
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Thorda
                 ,
                 in
                 March
                 ,
                 1555
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 disappointed
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 were
                 not
                 without
                 their
                 Complaints
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 tho'
                 Ferdinand
                 had
                 sent
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 treat
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 Solyman
                 being
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Persians
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 leisure
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 not
                 much
                 inclined
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 but
                 kept
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 two
                 Years
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 to
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 Ferdinand
                 being
                 thus
                 held
                 in
                 Suspense
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 keep
                 great
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 his
                 Frontier
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 the
                 Heyducks
                 were
                 imployed
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 Pay
                 ,
                 made
                 frequent
                 in
                 roads
                 into
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Quarters
                 towards
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 surprized
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Boats
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 upon
                 the
                 Rivers
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 Ferdinand's
                 power
                 to
                 restrain
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 things
                 then
                 stood
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Turks
                 began
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Kaposwar
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 treacherously
                 resigned
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 Babotz
                 ,
                 and
                 passing
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 attempted
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 within
                 Cannon-shot
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   Ladislaus
                   Kerezen
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 warm
                 Entertainment
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Bassa's
                 Tent
                 being
                 pierced
                 with
                 a
                 Cannon-shot
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 remove
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 being
                 slain
                 in
                 two
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 and
                 Winter
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 fain
                 to
                 Withdraw
                 .
                 This
                 passed
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1555.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 Solyman
                 sent
                 Haly
                 an
                 Albanian
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 recalled
                 from
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Persia
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Visier
                 of
                 Buda
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 Command
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 Sigeth
                 :
                 He
                 coming
                 to
                 Sirmish
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 demand
                 Sigeth
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 who
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   Ambassadours
                   at
                   the
                   Port
                   ,
                   treating
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   ;
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   no
                   Injury
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   desired
                   he
                   might
                   receive
                   none
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   defend
                   himself
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   attacked
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Bassa
                 comes
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 finds
                 
                   Mark
                   Horwatch
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 sworn
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 eighty
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 marshy
                 Plain
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 it
                 has
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 which
                 bring
                 the
                 Waters
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Alme
                 into
                 the
                 three
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 which
                 strengthen
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 On
                 the
                 East
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 strong
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 two
                 Bastions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Site
                 made
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Mines
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 very
                 Populous
                 Place
                 .
                 Haly
                 came
                 before
                 it
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 nothing
                 but
                 Force
                 could
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 Battery
                 of
                 nine
                 Canon
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 side
                 :
                 Whilst
                 this
                 was
                 battering
                 the
                 Town
                 on
                 that
                 Side
                 ,
                 he
                 plaid
                 his
                 Granadoes
                 on
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 burnt
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 of
                 Clay
                 and
                 Straw
                 ;
                 the
                 twentieth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 the
                 Turks
                 took
                 the
                 Counterscharpe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 Night
                 they
                 filled
                 the
                 second
                 Dike
                 with
                 Faggots
                 ,
                 and
                 built
                 another
                 Battery
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 Side
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Defendants
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 destroy
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Breach
                 being
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 Wall
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Town
                 had
                 burnt
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Loads
                 of
                 Wood
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 thrown
                 in
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Dike
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 after
                 four
                 furious
                 Assaults
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 not
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 at
                 the
                 fifth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Garrison
                 retreated
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 The
                 Turks
                 drew
                 a
                 Trench
                 between
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 finding
                 themselves
                 too
                 much
                 pen'd
                 up
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Room
                 ,
                 made
                 so
                 furious
                 a
                 Sally
                 upon
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 slew
                 eighty
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 recovered
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   Haly
                
                 renewed
                 the
                 Battery
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 Side
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Night
                 erected
                 a
                 third
                 Battery
                 against
                 a
                 Tower
                 called
                 Haney
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Gate
                 near
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 a
                 Trench
                 round
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 drain
                 the
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 fill
                 under
                 the
                 new
                 Battery
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Work
                 he
                 spent
                 five
                 Days
                 .
                 When
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 had
                 drained
                 the
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 a
                 fourth
                 Battery
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 play
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 Fury
                 against
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 Carts
                 being
                 imployed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 Side
                 with
                 Wood
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Defendants
                 fired
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Cover
                 of
                 the
                 Smoak
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 furious
                 Sally
                 on
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 labouring
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Fire
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 seven
                 hundred
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 made
                 the
                 same
                 Attempt
                 of
                 filling
                 up
                 the
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Success
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 Side
                 ,
                 the
                 Wood
                 being
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 hundred
                 Turks
                 cut
                 off
                 by
                 a
                 Sally
                 .
                 Haly
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 began
                 to
                 find
                 his
                 Hopes
                 of
                 prevailing
                 by
                 Force
                 abated
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 fawning
                 and
                 Flattery
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 very
                 kind
                 and
                 obliging
                 Promises
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 surrender
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 Dikes
                 with
                 Sacks
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 Works
                 with
                 Skeps
                 to
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 Defendants
                 .
                 The
                 twelfth
                 of
                 July
                 he
                 raised
                 another
                 Platform
                 against
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 it
                 with
                 that
                 fury
                 for
                 five
                 Days
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 almost
                 reduced
                 to
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 Relief
                 ;
                 but
                 considering
                 how
                 long
                 they
                 must
                 stay
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 re-assumed
                 their
                 wonted
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 brave
                 Irruption
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 fired
                 all
                 the
                 Wood
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Dikes
                 .
                 This
                 abated
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 Haly
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 lay
                 only
                 pelting
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 his
                 Cannon
                 to
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 glad
                 of
                 an
                 Opportunity
                 to
                 draw
                 off
                 to
                 succour
                 Babots
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 one
                 Nadasad
                 ,
                 who
                 fought
                 this
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 among
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Christians
                 retreating
                 towards
                 Canisa
                 lost
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 a
                 Brother
                 of
                 Nadasad's
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 small
                 Advantage
                 Haly
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 entertained
                 with
                 Scorn
                 and
                 Laughter
                 .
                 He
                 began
                 another
                 Battery
                 against
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 Arts
                 and
                 Wheedling
                 and
                 Terrour
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Garrison
                 to
                 yield
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Besieged
                 returned
                 his
                 Courtship
                 with
                 military
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 they
                 maintained
                 a
                 Fight
                 eight
                 Hours
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Forces
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 tho'
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 above
                 half
                 ruined
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Turkish
                 General
                 was
                 forced
                 the
                 twenty
                 ninth
                 of
                 July
                 to
                 draw
                 off
                 to
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ;
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 his
                 Cannon
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 he
                 spent
                 above
                 two
                 thousand
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 Men
                 in
                 this
                 Seige
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 slew
                 not
                 above
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixteen
                 of
                 the
                 Defendants
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 satiated
                 his
                 Fury
                 on
                 the
                 smaller
                 Places
                 .
                 This
                 Haly
                 was
                 an
                 Eunuch
                 of
                 small
                 Stature
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 very
                 Corpulent
                 ,
                 Tawny
                 Complexioned
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Sowre
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 fierce
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 broad
                 Shouldered
                 ,
                 short
                 Necked
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 two
                 Fore-teeth
                 like
                 a
                 Bore's
                 Tusks
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 more
                 ugly
                 contemptible
                 Personage
                 was
                 never
                 seen
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Courage
                 and
                 Subtlety
                 .
                 Whilest
                 he
                 lay
                 before
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Germans
                 surprized
                 Gran
                 by
                 Scaldo
                 ;
                 a
                 poor
                 Turk
                 came
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 this
                 Loss
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Consternation
                 in
                 his
                 Looks
                 ,
                 that
                 Haly
                 clapt
                 his
                 Hand
                 between
                 his
                 Thighs
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 in
                 scorn
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   was
                   the
                   dreadful
                   Loss
                   when
                   I
                   was
                   deprived
                   of
                   my
                   Virilities
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 forced
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 shame
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 his
                 Government
                 of
                 Buda
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 dyed
                 of
                 Rage
                 and
                 Discontent
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 insisted
                 the
                 longer
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 memorable
                 Sieges
                 in
                 that
                 Age.
                 
              
               
                 Our
                 Author
                 has
                 already
                 given
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 of
                 Naples
                 and
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Milan
                 by
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 Marriage
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Summer
                 he
                 resigned
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 and
                 Spain
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 left
                 but
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 This
                 great
                 Prince
                 stripping
                 himself
                 by
                 degrees
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Greatness
                 and
                 External
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 a
                 great
                 Pleasure
                 in
                 the
                 lightning
                 his
                 Burthen
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Sudbury
                 in
                 Zealand
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 
                 ready
                 to
                 imbark
                 for
                 Spain
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 form
                 .
                 
                   CHARLES
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Divine
                   Clemency
                   ,
                   
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Romans
                     ,
                     August
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   the
                   Electoral
                   Princes
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Ecclesiastical
                   as
                   Secular
                   ,
                   the
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   Counts
                   ,
                   Barons
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Nobles
                   ,
                   Captains
                   ,
                   Viscounts
                   ,
                   Governours
                   ,
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   Judges
                   ,
                   Burgomasters
                   ,
                   Consuls
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Commonalties
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   the
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Empire
                   ,
                   our
                   Faithful
                   and
                   beloved
                   People
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   State
                   ,
                   Dignity
                   or
                   Condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   We
                   wish
                   Friendship
                   ,
                   Grace
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   Good
                   Thing
                   .
                   We
                   being
                   admonished
                   by
                   many
                   and
                   great
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   burthened
                   with
                   Our
                   great
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   continual
                   Annoyance
                   of
                   our
                   Infirmities
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   almost
                   overpower'd
                   Our
                   Natural
                   Strength
                   ,
                   and
                   rendred
                   Our
                   Body
                   in
                   firm
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   Us
                   unfit
                   for
                   Business
                   ;
                   and
                   having
                   long
                   since
                   determined
                   ,
                   That
                   Our
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Spain
                   should
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   Serene
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Philip
                   Our
                   Son
                   ,
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   and
                   England
                   :
                   And
                   having
                   thereupon
                   abandoned
                   Our
                   usual
                   Palace
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   removed
                   with
                   Our
                   Court
                   hither
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   with
                   the
                   first
                   good
                   Wind
                   to
                   embark
                   for
                   Spain
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   being
                   now
                   ready
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   Our
                   Voyage
                   can
                   be
                   hindred
                   by
                   none
                   but
                   God
                   :
                   Wherefore
                   by
                   this
                   Our
                   Absence
                   ,
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Empire
                   belongs
                   to
                   the
                   most
                   Serene
                   and
                   Potent
                   Prince
                   ,
                   Ferdinand
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Romans
                     ,
                     Hungary
                  
                   and
                   Bohemia
                   ,
                   and
                   Our
                   dearest
                   Brother
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   lawfully
                   elected
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   next
                   uncontestable
                   Successor
                   after
                   Us
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   Government
                   has
                   even
                   already
                   many
                   Years
                   since
                   ,
                   by
                   our
                   Assent
                   ,
                   been
                   managed
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   Name
                   ,
                   with
                   great
                   Affection
                   ,
                   he
                   having
                   born
                   the
                   Weight
                   of
                   of
                   it
                   (
                   for
                   us
                   )
                   with
                   a
                   true
                   brotherly
                   and
                   kind
                   Solicitude
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   the
                   Christian
                   Commonwealth
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Empire
                   ,
                   may
                   sustain
                   no
                   Dammage
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   prevent
                   )
                   whilst
                   We
                   are
                   a
                   far
                   off
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Our
                   said
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   may
                   transact
                   all
                   Affairs
                   with
                   the
                   greater
                   Authority
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   resolved
                   and
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   have
                   Power
                   absolutely
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   without
                   Our
                   Concurrence
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   treat
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   all
                   those
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   him
                   shall
                   seem
                   necessary
                   and
                   convenient
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Profit
                   and
                   Increase
                   of
                   the
                   sacred
                   Empire
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   as
                   We
                   could
                   have
                   done
                   the
                   same
                   as
                   Emperour
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                   In
                   truth
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   which
                   We
                   desired
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   present
                   in
                   Person
                   in
                   your
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   before
                   this
                   Our
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   now
                   assembled
                   at
                   Ratisbonne
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Imperial
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   have
                   brought
                   the
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   to
                   their
                   desired
                   End
                   ,
                   by
                   your
                   Advice
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   committed
                   the
                   Government
                   to
                   Our
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   in
                   our
                   stead
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   might
                   have
                   admonished
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   him
                   that
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   due
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   Our
                   Indisposition
                   of
                   Body
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   all
                   ,
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   Us
                   to
                   take
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   Journey
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   by
                   Land.
                   Besides
                   ,
                   We
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Slipping
                   this
                   favourable
                   Season
                   for
                   Sailing
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   great
                   Consideration
                   —
                   Wherefore
                   ,
                   we
                   being
                   not
                   able
                   personally
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   as
                   We
                   desired
                   and
                   determined
                   to
                   do
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   bring
                   Our
                   Designs
                   to
                   their
                   Effect
                   :
                   Yet
                   We
                   were
                   desirous
                   to
                   make
                   known
                   Our
                   Affection
                   and
                   Devotion
                   to
                   you
                   all
                   by
                   this
                   Edict
                   ,
                   and
                   discovery
                   of
                   our
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   thereby
                   expresly
                   to
                   command
                   all
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   tenour
                   of
                   these
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Imperial
                   Authority
                   ,
                   under
                   Pain
                   of
                   our
                   greatest
                   Indignation
                   ,
                   That
                   ye
                   ,
                   as
                   hath
                   been
                   often
                   said
                   ,
                   yield
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   Obedience
                   and
                   Reverence
                   ,
                   in
                   Our
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   stead
                   in
                   all
                   his
                   Edicts
                   ,
                   Commands
                   and
                   Actions
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   ye
                   do
                   not
                   resist
                   or
                   disobey
                   him
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   observe
                   him
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   as
                   You
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   if
                   we
                   were
                   present
                   in
                   the
                   Empire
                   ;
                   lest
                   by
                   doing
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   or
                   suffering
                   your selves
                   to
                   be
                   persuaded
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   you
                   do
                   excite
                   and
                   procure
                   Our
                   greatest
                   Indignation
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   Our
                   express
                   and
                   last
                   Will.
                   Given
                   under
                   our
                   Seal
                   at
                   Sudbury
                   in
                   Zealand
                   ,
                   the
                   seventh
                   Day
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   1556
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   thirty
                   sixth
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Empire
                   .
                
                 I
                 have
                 sought
                 up
                 and
                 transcribed
                 this
                 rare
                 Piece
                 from
                 the
                 Italian
                 Copy
                 ,
                 in
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Volla
                
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Life
                 of
                 Charles
                 V.
                 It
                 was
                 penn'd
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 no
                 where
                 find
                 the
                 Latin
                 Copy
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 printed
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 scarce
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 likely
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 used
                 again
                 by
                 any
                 Prince
                 ,
                 till
                 Time
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 that
                 next
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Electing
                 and
                 Receiving
                 the
                 Resignation
                 or
                 Surrender
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 seven
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 their
                 Consent
                 and
                 Authority
                 this
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 them
                 to
                 approve
                 and
                 allow
                 this
                 Act
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 appointed
                 William
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Orange
                   ,
                   George
                   Sigismond
                   ,
                   Seldius
                
                 Vice
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Wolfang
                   Haler
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Ambassadours
                 
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 a
                 War
                 soon
                 after
                 breaking
                 out
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Truce
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 two
                 Years
                 ere
                 that
                 Command
                 of
                 his
                 took
                 its
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 John
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Trier
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
                 Isemburg
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Laien
                
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Adolph
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 Anthony
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 set
                 sail
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 sixteen
                 Spanish
                 ,
                 and
                 twenty
                 Flemmish
                 Ships
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 two
                 Sisters
                 went.
                 At
                 Portsmouth
                 seven
                 English
                 Ships
                 joyned
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                
                 seven
                 more
                 .
                 He
                 arrived
                 safely
                 at
                 Laredo
                 ,
                 a
                 Port
                 in
                 Biscaye
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 entertained
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
                 So
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 set
                 his
                 Foot
                 upon
                 the
                 Shoar
                 ,
                 he
                 prostrated
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 kissing
                 it
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Hail
                   my
                   beloved
                   Mother
                   ,
                   naked
                   came
                   I
                   out
                   of
                   my
                   Mother's
                   Womb
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   I
                   return
                   naked
                   to
                   thee
                   again
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   another
                   Mother
                   ;
                   and
                   here
                   I
                   consecrate
                   and
                   give
                   to
                   thee
                   my
                   Body
                   and
                   my
                   Bones
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   all
                   the
                   Acknowledgment
                   I
                   can
                   give
                   for
                   all
                   thy
                   numerous
                   Benefits
                   bestowed
                   upon
                   me
                   .
                
                 His
                 next
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 formal
                 and
                 a
                 publick
                 Renunciation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 Assembly
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 spent
                 two
                 Days
                 at
                 Valladolid
                 with
                 his
                 Grand-son
                 
                   Don
                   Carolo
                
                 ,
                 instructing
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Glory
                 and
                 Virtue
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtless
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 noble
                 Lecture
                 which
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 like
                 another
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 made
                 to
                 his
                 supposed
                 Heir
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 this
                 Glorious
                 Prince
                 retired
                 to
                 a
                 Place
                 he
                 had
                 chosen
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 spend
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Valley
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 Portugal
                 ;
                 equally
                 Delightful
                 for
                 the
                 Temper
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pleasant
                 Crown
                 of
                 Hills
                 which
                 incircled
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Place
                 where
                 the
                 famous
                 Sertorius
                 was
                 basely
                 murthered
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 watered
                 with
                 Springs
                 and
                 Rivolets
                 ,
                 and
                 rarely
                 Fruitful
                 ,
                 and
                 lies
                 about
                 eight
                 Spanish
                 Miles
                 from
                 Placentia
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Leon
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Scaradilla
                 ;
                 this
                 Place
                 he
                 had
                 remarked
                 in
                 Hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ordered
                 a
                 small
                 Apartment
                 of
                 seven
                 Rooms
                 ,
                 fourteen
                 Foot
                 square
                 to
                 be
                 built
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 lived
                 with
                 twelve
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Horse
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 ,
                 having
                 reserved
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 his
                 Subsistence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 over
                 well
                 paid
                 neither
                 ,
                 spending
                 his
                 Time
                 in
                 the
                 innocent
                 Arts
                 of
                 Grafting
                 ,
                 Gardning
                 ,
                 and
                 Reconciling
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 his
                 Clocks
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 make
                 to
                 strike
                 together
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   therefore
                   ceased
                   to
                   wonder
                   ,
                   He
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   Men
                   agree
                   in
                   the
                   Nicities
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 he
                 first
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 Truce
                 between
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 something
                 concerned
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 concluded
                 the
                 Rashness
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 doating
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Perfidy
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 would
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 came
                 afterwards
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 Day
                 of
                 October
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Thuanus
                   )
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 down
                 his
                 History
                 to
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 exact
                 Faith
                 and
                 Diligence
                 ,
                 dyed
                 of
                 the
                 Pague
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 fiftieth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Sleidan
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 near
                 Dueren
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 a
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 his
                 Learning
                 and
                 great
                 Experience
                 in
                 Affairs
                 was
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 that
                 Age
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Youth
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 entertained
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Bellay
                 ,
                 had
                 both
                 learned
                 and
                 done
                 great
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 
                   John
                   Du
                   Bellay
                
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 sharp
                 Persecution
                 arising
                 in
                 France
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 of
                 Lutheranisme
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 lived
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 that
                 Free
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Employments
                 much
                 enformed
                 of
                 the
                 Carriage
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 learned
                 from
                 Men
                 worthy
                 of
                 Credit
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 his
                 Book
                 of
                 Commentaries
                 .
              
               
                 Paul
                 IV
                 had
                 succeeded
                 Marcellus
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 short
                 lived
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1555
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 has
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Book
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 a
                 Furious
                 and
                 unquiet
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 great
                 Design
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Greatness
                 and
                 Authority
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 considering
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 mistook
                 his
                 Measures
                 :
                 The
                 Submission
                 of
                 England
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 him
                 extravagant
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Reducing
                 Germany
                 too
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 appeared
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 Design
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 irritated
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   he
                   threatned
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   the
                
                 Romans
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Emperour
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   them
                   know
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   Sorrow
                   ,
                   how
                   much
                   they
                   had
                   offended
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   prevent
                   it
                   by
                   revoking
                   and
                   disallowing
                   the
                   things
                   they
                   had
                   granted
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   no
                   occasion
                   to
                   proceed
                   as
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   not
                   only
                   against
                   the
                
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   even
                   against
                   them
                   too
                   ,
                   as
                   Abettors
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
                 But
                 all
                 this
                 Ranting
                 Zeal
                 missing
                 its
                 due
                 
                 Effect
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 Revenges
                 on
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 Friend
                 that
                 See
                 had
                 then
                 in
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Kindgom
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Marc
                   Antony
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Favorite
                 of
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 had
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 dispossessed
                 Ascanius
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Estate
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 lay
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 upon
                 pretence
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 favoured
                 the
                 French
                 Interest
                 against
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 a
                 dissolute
                 Life
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Accusation
                 had
                 been
                 countenanced
                 and
                 encouraged
                 by
                 King
                 Philip
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 lay
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Death
                 disinherited
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 giving
                 his
                 Estates
                 in
                 the
                 Papacy
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 to
                 Victoria
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 
                   Garzia
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 Pretence
                 of
                 the
                 ensuing
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 English
                 were
                 drawn
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Christendom
                 almost
                 imbroiled
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 however
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 deal
                 alone
                 with
                 so
                 Potent
                 a
                 Prince
                 as
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 sending
                 Cardinal
                 Caraffa
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 congratulate
                 the
                 five
                 Years
                 Truce
                 ,
                 imployed
                 his
                 Interest
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 Faith
                 so
                 lately
                 given
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 renew
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Philip
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 before
                 ,
                 upon
                 several
                 Pretences
                 ,
                 clapt
                 up
                 the
                 leading
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Faction
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Respect
                 his
                 Zeal
                 for
                 that
                 See
                 could
                 inspire
                 him
                 with
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 desired
                 the
                 Discharge
                 of
                 these
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 
                   Marc
                   Antony
                   Colonna
                
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Estate
                 and
                 Castles
                 in
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ,
                 the
                 angry
                 Pope
                 Replyed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   Authority
                   and
                   Right
                   to
                   punish
                   his
                   Subjects
                   for
                   their
                   Offences
                   .
                
                 And
                 commanded
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 write
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 
                   not
                   to
                   meddle
                   with
                   what
                   did
                   not
                   belong
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   permit
                   him
                   as
                   Pope
                   ,
                   to
                   exercise
                   his
                   Soveraignty
                   freely
                   on
                   his
                   own
                   Subjects
                   .
                
                 And
                 accordingly
                 he
                 seized
                 all
                 Colonna's
                 Castles
                 and
                 Estates
                 in
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Wrongs
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 Ascanius
                 his
                 innocent
                 Father
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 also
                 severely
                 treated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 declared
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 forfeited
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 because
                 King
                 Philip
                 had
                 neglected
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 due
                 as
                 a
                 yearly
                 Tribute
                 for
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 now
                 many
                 Years
                 in
                 Arrear
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 his
                 Holiness
                 published
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 annexed
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 forfeited
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 fortifie
                 Paliano
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 
                   Champagna
                   di
                   Roma
                
                 ,
                 thirty
                 miles
                 from
                 Rome
                 to
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 thousand
                 French
                 into
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 exasperated
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Vice-roy
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 did
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 mitigate
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 his
                 Submissions
                 and
                 Protestations
                 more
                 incensed
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Flatterers
                 persuading
                 him
                 they
                 proceeded
                 more
                 from
                 Fear
                 than
                 a
                 Reverence
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 pretended
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Vice-roy
                 raised
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 the
                 Popes
                 Territories
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 
                   Ponte
                   Corvo
                
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Garigliano
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Towns
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 
                   Terra
                   di
                   Lavoro
                
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 Frusilione
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Forces
                 flying
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Pope
                 also
                 levied
                 ten
                 thousand
                 Italian
                 Foot
                 and
                 seven
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 added
                 two
                 thousand
                 Gascoigners
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 old
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 sent
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 one
                 Lofredo
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 to
                 persuade
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 War
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 staid
                 at
                 Rome
                 for
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 presently
                 marched
                 to
                 Anagni
                 ,
                 another
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Province
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 Magazine
                 ;
                 but
                 here
                 meeting
                 some
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 he
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Toledo
                 to
                 take
                 Veruli
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 some
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 revenged
                 by
                 plundering
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 Another
                 of
                 his
                 Commanders
                 took
                 Babuco
                 ,
                 and
                 beat
                 out
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Forces
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 Places
                 made
                 no
                 resistance
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Anagni
                 being
                 ruined
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 in
                 the
                 night-time
                 blew
                 up
                 the
                 Powder
                 and
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 plundered
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 Security
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 
                   Commilo
                   Orsino
                
                 fortified
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 prepared
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 by
                 cutting
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Trees
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 destroying
                 all
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 Walls
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 and
                 Vineyards
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Damage
                 of
                 ten
                 millions
                 of
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 which
                 enforced
                 the
                 Citizens
                 to
                 seek
                 all
                 the
                 means
                 that
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 Devastation
                 and
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 Care
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 five
                 Bastions
                 and
                 a
                 Counterscharpe
                 being
                 added
                 to
                 its
                 former
                 Works
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Noise
                 of
                 the
                 taking
                 Anagni
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Towns
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 consolate
                 
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 but
                 fearing
                 another
                 Sack
                 like
                 that
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1527
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 quiet
                 till
                 the
                 Pope
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 Alva
                 to
                 Treat
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Alva
                 took
                 
                   Valle
                   di
                   Montone
                
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 himself
                 deluded
                 with
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Palestrina
                 and
                 Segni
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Tivoli
                 ,
                 which
                 submitted
                 without
                 any
                 dispute
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 the
                 City
                 under
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 Vico-Varo
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 and
                 populous
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Teuerone
                 ,
                 promised
                 Orsino
                 to
                 defend
                 themselves
                 bravely
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 their
                 Fields
                 ,
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 Vineyards
                 and
                 Countrey
                 Houses
                 go
                 to
                 wrack
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 Orsino
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 to
                 Alva
                 for
                 leave
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 with
                 Drums
                 beating
                 and
                 Colours
                 flying
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 no
                 enemy
                 had
                 been
                 near
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 civil
                 good
                 natured
                 enemy
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 he
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 leave
                 but
                 sixty
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 garison
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 liberty
                 afterward
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 This
                 Town
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 its
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 Strength
                 and
                 Populousness
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 defended
                 it self
                 against
                 a
                 greater
                 Army
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 Courage
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 surrendered
                 very
                 opportunely
                 for
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 began
                 to
                 want
                 Money
                 ,
                 but
                 durst
                 ask
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 great
                 charges
                 to
                 fortifie
                 the
                 City
                 :
                 He
                 solicited
                 the
                 Venetians
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Parties
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 Pride
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 Anger
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 were
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Romans
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 their
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 many
                 Thefts
                 and
                 Robberies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 .
                 Alva
                 having
                 refreshed
                 his
                 Forces
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 Vico-Varo
                 ,
                 drew
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 and
                 took
                 
                   Toscolano
                   San
                   Marino
                   ,
                   Grotta
                   Ferrata
                
                 and
                 Gandolso
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 
                   Grotta
                   Ferrata
                
                 marched
                 towards
                 Ostia
                 .
                 The
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 Nettuno
                 submitted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 defended
                 his
                 men
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 Velletri
                 ,
                 who
                 assaulted
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 Nettuno
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 seeing
                 his
                 weakness
                 ,
                 sent
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 declare
                 a
                 war
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 obtained
                 his
                 desire
                 in
                 that
                 point
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 
                   De
                   Alva
                
                 coming
                 before
                 Ostia
                 (
                 this
                 City
                 was
                 heretofore
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 being
                 ruined
                 by
                 Wars
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 almost
                 desolate
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Governour
                 had
                 bestowed
                 some
                 time
                 and
                 pains
                 in
                 fortifying
                 it
                 )
                 but
                 however
                 this
                 place
                 preserved
                 it self
                 and
                 beat
                 off
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 too
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 a
                 Truce
                 ensued
                 ,
                 and
                 Alva
                 return'd
                 into
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 with
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Horse
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Foot
                 in
                 the
                 Towns
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 Italy
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 supply
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 earnest
                 with
                 the
                 Venetians
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 stood
                 Affairs
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Henry
                
                 the
                 Second
                 having
                 been
                 won
                 by
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Caraffa
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Admiral
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 January
                 attempted
                 to
                 surprise
                 Doway
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 discovered
                 and
                 prevented
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 he
                 took
                 and
                 plundered
                 Leus
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Artois
                 ,
                 using
                 the
                 people
                 with
                 great
                 barbarity
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 winter
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Twelve
                 Thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 Five
                 Thousand
                 and
                 Three
                 Hundred
                 armed
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Eight
                 Hundred
                 and
                 Eight
                 Light-Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 Forces
                 he
                 besieged
                 Valenza
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 battered
                 it
                 five
                 daies
                 ,
                 storm'd
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 the
                 twentieth
                 day
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 daies
                 after
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 He
                 dismantled
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 he
                 preserved
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 Dukedome
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 respectively
                 entertained
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 declared
                 for
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 fearing
                 his
                 Countries
                 might
                 be
                 invaded
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 went
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 an
                 hearty
                 welcome
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Forces
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 displeas'd
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Pope
                 finding
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 of
                 having
                 Ostia
                 in
                 the
                 enemies
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 deprived
                 Rome
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 some
                 Forces
                 thither
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 Surrendred
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 defence
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 an
                 Inundation
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 recovered
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Towns
                 as
                 easily
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Spring
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 began
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Sack
                 of
                 Compli
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 City
                 of
                 Abruzzo
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 Scalado
                 was
                 severely
                 treated
                 ;
                 the
                 Spoil
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 was
                 estimated
                 at
                 two
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Ruines
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 hid
                 many
                 Ages
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 The
                 24
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 Civitella
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Abruzzo
                 ,
                 built
                 upon
                 an
                 high
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 steep
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 Castle
                 ,
                 ruined
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Charles
                 VIII
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 Garrison'd
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 This
                 City
                 would
                 not
                 yield
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 stay
                 before
                 it
                 till
                 the
                 Cannon
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 from
                 Ancona
                 and
                 Ferrara
                 to
                 batter
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 this
                 small
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 its
                 situation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Courage
                 of
                 its
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 baffled
                 all
                 their
                 Attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Siege
                 ,
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Women
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 contributed
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 working
                 at
                 the
                 Breaches
                 ,
                 tho'
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 Shot
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 taking
                 mens
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 appearing
                 in
                 Arms
                 among
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Defendants
                 seemed
                 more
                 numerous
                 than
                 indeed
                 they
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Alva
                 having
                 brought
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 16000
                 Foot
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 
                   Spaniards
                   ,
                   Germans
                
                 and
                 Italians
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 brought
                 him
                 by
                 Sea
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Pescara
                   ,
                   May
                
                 10
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 the
                 French
                 out
                 of
                 Givlia
                 ,
                 a
                 Sea-port-Town
                 ,
                 about
                 ten
                 miles
                 east
                 of
                 Civitella
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 having
                 lost
                 above
                 half
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 left
                 Civitella
                 ,
                 the
                 15
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 lain
                 before
                 it
                 twenty
                 two
                 Days
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 took
                 the
                 Opportunity
                 of
                 this
                 distracted
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pretending
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 inclin'd
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Pope
                 against
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 ruined
                 their
                 Power
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 forced
                 King
                 Philip
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 State
                 of
                 Siena
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 accordingly
                 took
                 Possession
                 of
                 it
                 July
                 19.
                 
                 This
                 whole
                 intreague
                 is
                 described
                 at
                 length
                 by
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 Supplement
                 not
                 admitting
                 such
                 long
                 Digressions
                 .
              
               
                 Towards
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 
                 Segni
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 City
                 of
                 
                   Compagnia
                   di
                   Roma
                
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 the
                 best
                 Defence
                 it
                 could
                 ,
                 fell
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 plundred
                 and
                 burnt
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Pope
                 heard
                 the
                 deplorable
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Sack
                 of
                 Segni
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 Melancholy
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   with
                   great
                   Constancy
                   and
                   Satisfaction
                   ,
                   expect
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   Martyrdom
                   ,
                
                 ;
                 As
                 if
                 (
                 says
                 Thuanus
                 )
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 this
                 great
                 Danger
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 which
                 his
                 Relations
                 had
                 involv'd
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Rashness
                 and
                 Ambition
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 Smiling
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 begun
                 this
                 War
                 without
                 Cause
                 or
                 Provocation
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 end
                 it
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 upon
                 Just
                 and
                 Honourable
                 Terms
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 General
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 extremely
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 taking
                 this
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 they
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 send
                 
                   Alexander
                   Placidi
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Knight
                 of
                 great
                 esteem
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 also
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Sanfloriano
                 sent
                 a
                 private
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 beating
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 sunk
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Interest
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 raised
                 the
                 Spanish
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 Resolution
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rome
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 within
                 the
                 very
                 Walls
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 came
                 very
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 Quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 unprovided
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 surprized
                 it
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 Resistance
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 took
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 the
                 Captains
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 suffer
                 their
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 plunder
                 or
                 sack
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 verily
                 thought
                 ,
                 upon
                 great
                 Reasons
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 Fear
                 the
                 Switz
                 and
                 Germans
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 this
                 whatever
                 he
                 or
                 his
                 Officers
                 could
                 have
                 done
                 or
                 said
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Presence
                 try
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 affright
                 the
                 Old
                 Pope
                 into
                 a
                 Compliance
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 Thuanus
                 is
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 he
                 truly
                 designed
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Heart
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Execution
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 came
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Presence
                 was
                 absolutely
                 needful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 his
                 Hostages
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 left
                 at
                 Liberty
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 best
                 care
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 :
                 Yet
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 came
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 Pope's
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Necessity
                 of
                 his
                 Master's
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 sharp
                 contest
                 between
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 told
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   had
                   done
                   very
                   little
                   towards
                   the
                   advancing
                   his
                   Masters
                   Interest
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Good
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   this
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   and
                   much
                   less
                   for
                   the
                   Improvement
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Honour
                   and
                   Reputation
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 withdrew
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Colonna
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 had
                 now
                 obtained
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 gaining
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Sienna
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 gone
                 for
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Forces
                 were
                 sufficiently
                 baffled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Towns
                 lay
                 at
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 his
                 Treasures
                 were
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Venetians
                 had
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 now
                 forced
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 ,
                 considering
                 in
                 what
                 State
                 his
                 Affairs
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Peace
                 was
                 however
                 agreed
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 upon
                 these
                 Terms
                 .
                 I.
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 should
                 beg
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 .
                 II.
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 renounce
                 the
                 Amity
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 III.
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 should
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 one
                 hundred
                 Towns
                 and
                 Castles
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 being
                 dismantled
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 restore
                 those
                 Estates
                 they
                 had
                 seized
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 proper
                 owners
                 .
                 IV.
                 That
                 both
                 Parties
                 should
                 remit
                 all
                 Wrongs
                 ,
                 Injuries
                 and
                 Losses
                 Sustained
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Pardon
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 taken
                 Arms
                 on
                 either
                 Side
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Paliano
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 
                   Bernardo
                   Carbone
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Kinsman
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 by
                 him
                 for
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 eight
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 otherwise
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 mutual
                 Consent
                 .
                 These
                 Articles
                 were
                 publickly
                 signed
                 at
                 *
                 Cava
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 September
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 private
                 Article
                 signed
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   John
                   Caraffa
                
                 should
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 Recompence
                 for
                 Paliano
                 as
                 should
                 be
                 adjudged
                 an
                 Equivalent
                 by
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 in
                 this
                 Treaty
                 .
                 The
                 Place
                 meant
                 was
                 Rossano
                 ,
                 a
                 Populous
                 and
                 Rich
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 a
                 Principality
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 transfer
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 an
                 Enemy
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain's
                 .
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 this
                 Grant
                 and
                 Place
                 ,
                 Paliano
                 should
                 be
                 dismantled
                 ,
                 and
                 Caraffa
                 should
                 yield
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 Right
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 also
                 might
                 assign
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 pleased
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 Excommunicated
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pope's
                 sworn
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 added
                 to
                 exclude
                 
                   Mark
                   Anthony
                   Colonna
                
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 easily
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 in
                 complyance
                 with
                 the
                 Morose
                 and
                 Inexorable
                 Humour
                 (
                 they
                 are
                 Thuanus's
                 Words
                 )
                 of
                 the
                 Old
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 soon
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 dispose
                 of
                 Paliano
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 went
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 Knees
                 begged
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Humility
                 as
                 could
                 have
                 been
                 wished
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Pope
                 absolved
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Master
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 Haughtiness
                 as
                 ever
                 need
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Desire
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 lay
                 all
                 this
                 Italian
                 War
                 together
                 ,
                 has
                 made
                 me
                 omit
                 some
                 things
                 that
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 one
                 was
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Venero
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 succeed
                 
                   Laurentius
                   Prioli
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Eloquent
                 and
                 Magnificent
                 Gentleman
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 for
                 many
                 Years
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 regretted
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 for
                 such
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 England
                 the
                 Persecution
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 extirpating
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 it
                 spread
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Quarrels
                 at
                 Frankford
                 ,
                 among
                 our
                 English
                 Exiles
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 Pestilent
                 Influence
                 upon
                 that
                 Religion
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 after
                 Times
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 former
                 had
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 raising
                 the
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 disgust
                 her
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 breaking
                 off
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 between
                 her
                 Husband
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 her
                 every
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 shipped
                 his
                 Men
                 at
                 
                   Civita
                   Vechia
                
                 for
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 took
                 Post-Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 by
                 Land.
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Caraffa
                 went
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Nuntio
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Augustino
                   Trivultio
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 those
                 two
                 Potent
                 Princes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 engaged
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 Relations
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 Resentment
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 certainly
                 been
                 ruined
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 Cosmo
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 by
                 sending
                 slow
                 and
                 small
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 maintaining
                 and
                 fomenting
                 Differences
                 between
                 the
                 Spanish
                 
                 Commanders
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 representing
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 who
                 visited
                 him
                 at
                 Legorn
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   had
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   of
                   setling
                   his
                   Affairs
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   quieting
                   those
                   Commotions
                   his
                   just
                   Resentment
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ferrara
                   ,
                   had
                   raised
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   Italy
                   being
                   weary
                   of
                   Wars
                   ,
                   promised
                   themselves
                   a
                   Peace
                   would
                   follow
                   upon
                   the
                   Victory
                   of
                   that
                   Prince
                   ;
                   but
                   now
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   go
                   on
                   to
                   make
                   one
                   War
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   another
                   ,
                   he
                   must
                   expect
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   Affections
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   mere
                   Desparation
                   would
                   enforce
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   other
                   Measures
                   ,
                
                 and
                 seek
                 new
                 Allies
                 and
                 new
                 Counsels
                 .
                 This
                 convinced
                 that
                 Duke
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Master's
                 Interest
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 because
                 then
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 neither
                 Prince
                 nor
                 Commonwealth
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 dependence
                 upon
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 Author
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 has
                 only
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 Letter
                 or
                 Speech
                 which
                 began
                 the
                 Dyet
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 dyed
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 us
                 any
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Transactions
                 there
                 :
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 consulted
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turkish
                 War
                 ,
                 there
                 arose
                 some
                 debate
                 concerning
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 it
                 was
                 first
                 agreed
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 should
                 remain
                 firm
                 and
                 immoveable
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 presented
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 
                   That
                   King
                   Ferdinand
                   had
                   performed
                   a
                   most
                   useful
                   Office
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   by
                   setling
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   between
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   Germany
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   he
                   had
                   annexed
                   a
                   Limitation
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   very
                   Grievous
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   Bishop
                   ,
                   Abbat
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Person
                   ,
                   should
                   receive
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   resign
                   his
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                   Revenues
                   thereunto
                   belonging
                   .
                   That
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   did
                   not
                   consent
                   to
                   this
                   Limitation
                   ,
                   nor
                   can
                   they
                   now
                   consent
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   because
                   this
                   was
                   a
                   denying
                   them
                   the
                   Benefit
                   of
                   imbracing
                   the
                   Saving
                   and
                   True
                   Doctrin
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   not
                   only
                   the
                   Bishops
                   but
                   their
                   Subjects
                   too
                   ,
                   were
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   fit
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   .
                   Besides
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   Reproach
                   to
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   to
                   suffer
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   imbrace
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   judged
                   unworthy
                   of
                   the
                   Sacred
                   Ministery
                   :
                   And
                   therefore
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   approve
                   this
                   Restriction
                   in
                   the
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Ausburg
                   ,
                   without
                   doing
                   Injury
                   to
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   and
                   their
                   own
                   Consciences
                   ;
                   neither
                   can
                   they
                   now
                   consent
                   to
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   this
                   Limitation
                   was
                   an
                   Hindrance
                   to
                   the
                   so
                   much
                   desired
                   Union
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   seeing
                   thereby
                   the
                   Bishops
                   were
                   deprived
                   of
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   speaking
                   their
                   Minds
                   freely
                   in
                   Matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   should
                   thereby
                   forfeit
                   their
                   Office
                   and
                   Revenues
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   approved
                   of
                   the
                   True
                   Religion
                   .
                   That
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   Peace
                   would
                   be
                   much
                   stronger
                   between
                   the
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   if
                   Religion
                   were
                   perfectly
                   Free.
                   That
                   therefore
                   the
                   Electors
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   imbraced
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   ,
                   desired
                   now
                   (
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   also
                   formerly
                   done
                   in
                   the
                   Dyet
                   of
                   Ausburg
                   )
                   That
                   this
                   grievous
                   Limitation
                   and
                   Restriction
                   might
                   be
                   abolished
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   free
                   for
                   all
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Persons
                   to
                   imbrace
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   their
                   Subjects
                   to
                   imbrace
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   of
                   the
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   did
                   not
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   desire
                   that
                   the
                   Revenues
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   should
                   be
                   dissipated
                   ,
                   or
                   turned
                   to
                   Profane
                   Uses
                   ,
                   or
                   annexed
                   to
                   certain
                   Families
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   would
                   take
                   great
                   Care
                   to
                   prevent
                   these
                   Inconveniences
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   their
                   utmost
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   means
                   the
                   true
                   Intention
                   of
                   the
                   Founders
                   should
                   be
                   observed
                   ,
                   tho'
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   the
                   True
                   Religion
                   should
                   be
                   permitted
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   was
                   ,
                   without
                   doubt
                   ,
                   their
                   Design
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Pious
                   and
                   Sincere
                   Service
                   and
                   Worship
                   of
                   God
                   Promoted
                   and
                   Setled
                   ,
                   tho'
                   they
                   err'd
                   in
                   their
                   Choice
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Electors
                   ,
                   Princes
                   and
                   States
                   ,
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   would
                   suffer
                   the
                   Publick
                   and
                   Civil
                   Business
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   to
                   be
                   dispatched
                   in
                   this
                   Dyet
                   at
                   Ratisbonne
                   ;
                   but
                   then
                   they
                   had
                   commanded
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   any
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   said
                   Limitation
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   was
                   once
                   Abolished
                   and
                   Repealed
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   and
                   willing
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   promote
                   the
                   Publick
                   Affairs
                   in
                   this
                   Dyet
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   their
                   Abilities
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Protestation
                 or
                 Remonstrance
                 was
                 very
                 often
                 renewed
                 afterwards
                 in
                 several
                 of
                 their
                 Dyets
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 always
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 opposite
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 obtained
                 ;
                 because
                 they
                 ever
                 thought
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 granting
                 this
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 would
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Rnine
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 wrote
                 sharply
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 established
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 calling
                 it
                 a
                 
                   Lawless
                   Confusion
                
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   obtained
                   by
                   a
                   War
                   ,
                   so
                   it
                   must
                   by
                   a
                   War
                   be
                   revoked
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1556
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirty
                 first
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   Ignatius
                   Loyola
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Founder
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Jesuites
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Sixty
                 fifth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age.
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 served
                 as
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ;
                 which
                 Employment
                 he
                 deserted
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1521
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Wound
                 received
                 at
                 Pampelune
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1528
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 gather
                 Companions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Year
                 1534
                 or
                 35
                 this
                 Order
                 was
                 first
                 framed
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1609
                 he
                 was
                 Canonized
                 by
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 And
                 (
                 as
                 Petavius
                 saith
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 Paul
                 III
                 ,
                 in
                 1540
                 ,
                 the
                 Twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 
                   September
                   .
                   James
                   Lainez
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 Year
                 his
                 Successor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 General
                 of
                 that
                 Order
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 then
                 obtain'd
                 One
                 hundred
                 Colleges
                 in
                 several
                 Parts
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 that
                 Society
                 assures
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 year
                 ,
                 Albert
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Casimir
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 having
                 lately
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 obtain'd
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Dyet
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 his
                 Case
                 ;
                 and
                 sojourning
                 then
                 with
                 Charles
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Baden
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 Pforzheim
                 ,
                 in
                 Schwartzwalt
                 ,
                 being
                 extremely
                 worn
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Disease
                 which
                 sprung
                 from
                 the
                 Intemperance
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Life
                 ,
                 died
                 the
                 Eighth
                 Day
                 of
                 January
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 was
                 an
                 Illustrious
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 Instability
                 of
                 Human
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Justice
                 :
                 For
                 He
                 that
                 was
                 once
                 surrounded
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 Thousands
                 of
                 Fighting
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Name
                 was
                 terrible
                 to
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 the
                 whole
                 German
                 Empire
                 lay
                 exposed
                 to
                 his
                 Ravage
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 change
                 of
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 was
                 deserted
                 by
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 ended
                 his
                 Life
                 in
                 great
                 Misery
                 and
                 Poverty
                 ;
                 being
                 despised
                 by
                 his
                 very
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Thuanus
                 represents
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eleventh
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 began
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 the
                 last
                 year
                 ,
                 was
                 ended
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Decree
                 of
                 Recess
                 made
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Friendly
                 Conference
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 of
                 August
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 for
                 putting
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 double
                 Supply
                 of
                 Eight
                 Months
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinaud
                 ,
                 to
                 enable
                 him
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 preserved
                 with
                 great
                 and
                 exact
                 care
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Renewing
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 April
                 died
                 John
                 Count
                 Palatin
                 of
                 Simeren
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 two
                 years
                 after
                 succeeded
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 in
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 managed
                 this
                 Trust
                 with
                 the
                 highest
                 Commendations
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 great
                 Controversie
                 between
                 the
                 Families
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 and
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 depending
                 Fifty
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 often
                 mention'd
                 by
                 Sleidan
                 concerning
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Catzenellobogen
                 was
                 friendly
                 ended
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 upon
                 the
                 Main
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 and
                 Mediation
                 of
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 and
                 Augustus
                 Electors
                 ,
                 William
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleves
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 made
                 Judges
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 for
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 by
                 their
                 award
                 retaining
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 upon
                 paying
                 to
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 1600
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 resigning
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Diez
                 for
                 1050
                 Crowns
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Dyet
                 drew
                 near
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Frankford
                 on
                 the
                 Main
                 ,
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 to
                 adjust
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 Differences
                 before
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ;
                 
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 latter
                 was
                 not
                 begun
                 till
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Julius
                   Pflug
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 President
                 in
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 desired
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 shew
                 openly
                 their
                 Disagreement
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 Detestation
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Zuinglians
                   ,
                   Osiandrians
                   ,
                   Synergists
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Adiaphorists
                 :
                 Because
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 only
                 granted
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 by
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Conference
                 was
                 appointed
                 with
                 none
                 but
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 besides
                 knew
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 do
                 this
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 some
                 benefit
                 at
                 least
                 might
                 result
                 from
                 this
                 Conference
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 once
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 condemn
                 these
                 Erros
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 less
                 danger
                 and
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 The
                 younger
                 Ministers
                 and
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Saxony
                 easily
                 assented
                 ,
                 and
                 producing
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 forward
                 to
                 separate
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 from
                 these
                 Errors
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                
                 (
                 an
                 old
                 wise
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 the
                 drift
                 of
                 this
                 cunning
                 Gamester
                 )
                 said
                 the
                 Examination
                 and
                 
                 Explication
                 of
                 their
                 several
                 Doctrins
                 ought
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 the
                 Determination
                 and
                 Condemnation
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 till
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 would
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 .
                 Ferdinand
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 explained
                 the
                 several
                 Articles
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 remark
                 what
                 was
                 disallowed
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 ,
                 in
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Naumburg
                 refusing
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 except
                 he
                 were
                 first
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 ,
                 the
                 Conference
                 broke
                 up
                 without
                 effect
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 had
                 only
                 been
                 some
                 Papers
                 exchanged
                 between
                 them
                 concerning
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 Judging
                 Controversies
                 and
                 Original
                 Sin.
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 thrown
                 upon
                 the
                 Divisions
                 which
                 were
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 far
                 Thuanus
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Condemnation
                 was
                 a
                 Division
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Interest
                 ;
                 that
                 whereas
                 they
                 were
                 too
                 many
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Romau
                   Catholicks
                
                 while
                 they
                 were
                 united
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 h●ave
                 the
                 Consent
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 to
                 ruin
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 less
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 extirpate
                 by
                 the
                 Sword
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 they
                 were
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 convince
                 them
                 by
                 a
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 utterly
                 impossible
                 they
                 should
                 ever
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 Rule
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 end
                 these
                 Differences
                 ;
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 
                   Assigning
                   the
                   perpetual
                   Consent
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                
                 And
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   New
                   Testaments
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Creeds
                   ;
                   and
                   allowing
                   no
                   other
                   Writings
                   but
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   they
                   agreed
                   with
                   these
                   ,
                   some
                   Ages
                   being
                   purer
                   than
                   others
                   .
                
                 Certainly
                 no
                 wise
                 Man
                 of
                 either
                 Side
                 ever
                 did
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Conferences
                 could
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 these
                 Controversies
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 promote
                 by
                 Ends.
                 And
                 that
                 Side
                 that
                 was
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 hath
                 ever
                 yet
                 reaped
                 the
                 Advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 till
                 God
                 himself
                 put
                 an
                 End
                 to
                 this
                 Controversie
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 return
                 now
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Truce
                 being
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 Attempt
                 upon
                 Doway
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 mention'd
                 already
                 ;
                 the
                 War
                 went
                 heavily
                 on
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 were
                 gone
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 much
                 dispirited
                 and
                 weakned
                 France
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Montmorancy
                
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 Aversion
                 for
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 foresaw
                 would
                 end
                 in
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 more
                 intent
                 in
                 levying
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 prosecuting
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 Invading
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 over-persuaded
                 by
                 King
                 Philip
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 disposed
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 Dr.
                 Wotton
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 her
                 Embassadour
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 well
                 disposed
                 to
                 a
                 Rupture
                 with
                 England
                 ,
                 if
                 Calice
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 Price
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 I
                 say
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 War
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 an
                 Herald
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Court
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 who
                 deliver'd
                 it
                 the
                 Seventh
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 took
                 no
                 less
                 care
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 England
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Diversion
                 ,
                 Mary
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 being
                 before
                 this
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 be
                 married
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ,
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son.
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 Command
                 that
                 Nation
                 to
                 espouse
                 his
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Nobility
                 thought
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 Engage
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 interest
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 were
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 intent
                 in
                 providing
                 Men
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 July
                 attack'd
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Rocroy
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Champagne
                 and
                 Hainalt
                 ,
                 four
                 Leagues
                 from
                 Maribourg
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 there
                 a
                 greater
                 Resistance
                 than
                 they
                 expected
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 away
                 towards
                 Picardy
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 of
                 Thirty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Twelve
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Army
                 being
                 but
                 Eighteen
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 both
                 Sides
                 Germans
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 thought
                 it
                 their
                 Interest
                 to
                 coast
                 along
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 their
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 cover
                 their
                 Towns
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 safely
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 inequality
                 of
                 Forces
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 very
                 small
                 Garrison
                 in
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Teligny
                
                 ,
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Troop
                 of
                 Guards
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Army
                 coming
                 suddenly
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Coligny
                
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Montmorancy
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 and
                 succour
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 disapproved
                 by
                 those
                 about
                 him
                 as
                 Dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 things
                 succeeded
                 not
                 ,
                 Dishonourable
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 Teligny
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 by
                 Engaging
                 imprudently
                 beyond
                 his
                 Orders
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Courage
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Industry
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Experienc'd
                 Commander
                 .
                 And
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 Coligny
                 to
                 bring
                 Two
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 mistake
                 of
                 his
                 Guides
                 ,
                 misled
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 Trenches
                 of
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 Monmorancy
                 ,
                 attempting
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 was
                 beaten
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 Two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundren
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 This
                 Battel
                 had
                 a
                 fatal
                 effect
                 upon
                 France
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 made
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Henry
                 II
                 ever
                 after
                 Unfortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 reducing
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 Peace
                 ,
                 it
                 became
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 which
                 followed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 the
                 Ruin
                 of
                 that
                 Potent
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 serve
                 as
                 an
                 Example
                 to
                 Princes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 violate
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 whoever
                 dispense
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Montmorancy
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 a
                 verse
                 to
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 foretold
                 the
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 ,
                 experienc'd
                 ,
                 wise
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Lover
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 so
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 great
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 Favour
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 when
                 his
                 good
                 Fortune
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 good
                 Esteem
                 and
                 Regards
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ;
                 which
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 were
                 conferred
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guize
                 ,
                 who
                 employ'd
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 damage
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 fill'd
                 France
                 with
                 Terror
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 with
                 Joy
                 and
                 Courage
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 French
                 Commanders
                 however
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 the
                 Victorious
                 Army
                 had
                 forthwith
                 marched
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 they
                 migh
                 have
                 taken
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 King
                 Philip
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 hazard
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 commanded
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 leaving
                 Compeigne
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 so
                 quieted
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 by
                 his
                 Presence
                 and
                 good
                 Words
                 ,
                 that
                 things
                 began
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 abate
                 .
              
               
                 Coligny
                 kept
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 of
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 two
                 days
                 in
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 this
                 Loss
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 Town
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 persuaded
                 them
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 recollect
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Victorious
                 Enemy
                 .
                 Another
                 of
                 the
                 Andelot's
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 Five
                 hundred
                 Chosen
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 Volunteers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 coming
                 in
                 Person
                 into
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 and
                 Siege
                 being
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 the
                 27th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Coligny
                 and
                 Andelot
                 became
                 Prisoners
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 latter
                 was
                 wounded
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Siege
                 there
                 was
                 Eight
                 thousand
                 English
                 employed
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 great
                 Service
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 themselves
                 ill
                 used
                 after
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 Calis
                 .
                 
                 There
                 were
                 above
                 Four
                 hundred
                 French
                 Soldiers
                 slain
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 Three
                 hundred
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 had
                 perished
                 ,
                 if
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 entred
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 restrain'd
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 granted
                 the
                 Plunder
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 particular
                 care
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 Storming
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Plunder
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 sent
                 an
                 Express
                 to
                 the
                 late
                 Emperor
                 Charles
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 his
                 private
                 Retirement
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Advice
                 how
                 to
                 proceed
                 ;
                 the
                 wise
                 and
                 good
                 Prince
                 return'd
                 him
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Great
                 Thuanus
                 relates
                 it
                 .
                 
                 
                   Though
                   this
                   Retreat
                   gives
                   me
                   the
                   utmost
                   security
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   received
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   your
                   Victory
                   with
                   a
                   joyful
                   and
                   a
                   pleased
                   Mind
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   congratulate
                   the
                   happy
                   and
                   fortunate
                   Beginnings
                   of
                   my
                   beloved
                   Sons
                   Reign
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   render
                   to
                   God
                   Almighty
                   my
                   humblest
                   and
                   devoutest
                   Thanks
                   and
                   Praises
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   not
                   suffer'd
                   the
                   Perfidy
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   to
                   go
                   long
                   unpunished
                   ,
                   but
                   has
                   thus
                   suddenly
                   chastised
                   the
                   Truce-breakers
                   both
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   the
                   Borders
                   of
                   the
                   Netherlands
                   .
                   For
                   though
                   my
                   mind
                   foretold
                   me
                   it
                   would
                   come
                   so
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   comforted
                   my self
                   with
                   that
                   hope
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   was
                   vex'd
                   that
                   just
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   had
                   restored
                   Christendom
                   to
                   her
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   going
                   to
                   compose
                   my
                   Soul
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   should
                   of
                   a
                   sudden
                   be
                   fill'd
                   with
                   an
                   unexpected
                   War
                   and
                   Tumult
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   Advice
                   my
                   Son
                   desires
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   expect
                   it
                   either
                   now
                   or
                   hereafter
                   .
                   He
                   has
                   with
                   him
                   many
                   grave
                   and
                   wise
                   Men
                   of
                   an
                   approved
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   bred
                   up
                   to
                   Business
                   during
                   my
                   Reign
                   ,
                   whose
                   Counsel
                   I
                   would
                   take
                   if
                   I
                   were
                   now
                   at
                   the
                   Helm
                   .
                   Let
                   him
                   consult
                   with
                   these
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   well
                   considering
                   the
                   weight
                   of
                   their
                   Reasons
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   has
                   first
                   implored
                   the
                   Divine
                   Assistance
                   and
                   Grace
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   determine
                   what
                   is
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   Wise
                   Prince
                   would
                   neither
                   put
                   himself
                   
                   to
                   the
                   Trouble
                   of
                   considering
                   what
                   was
                   best
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Son
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   approving
                   what
                   perhaps
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   liked
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   rejecting
                   the
                   Counsels
                   of
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   have
                   been
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   both
                   .
                   He
                   had
                   been
                   so
                   long
                   a
                   Sovereign
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   knew
                   the
                   Thoughts
                   and
                   Tenderness
                   of
                   a
                   Princes
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   distinguish
                   between
                   Civility
                   nnd
                   reality
                   .
                   And
                   which
                   was
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   really
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   pretendedly
                   Dead
                   to
                   the
                   World.
                   
                
              
               
                 The
                 Germans
                 tumultuously
                 demanded
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Victory
                 ;
                 the
                 English
                 also
                 desired
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 pretending
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ill
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 grant
                 their
                 Request
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 worse
                 Consequences
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 this
                 victorious
                 Army
                 moulder'd
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 tho'
                 his
                 Captains
                 did
                 what
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 Army
                 up
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 worse
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 passed
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 to
                 fill
                 up
                 their
                 Numbers
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 King
                 Philip
                 took
                 only
                 
                   Castelet
                   ,
                   Han
                   ,
                   Chaulnes
                
                 and
                 Noyon
                 ,
                 all
                 small
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 last
                 by
                 Surprize
                 too
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 the
                 
                   Low
                   Countries
                
                 ,
                 having
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 fortified
                 S.
                 
                   Quintin
                   ,
                   Han
                
                 and
                 Chaulnes
                 to
                 preserve
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Army
                 was
                 thus
                 mouldering
                 away
                 and
                 dispersing
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 was
                 every
                 Day
                 increasing
                 his
                 .
                 
                 He
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 six
                 thousand
                 Switz
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 his
                 German
                 Supplies
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Is
                   Sur
                   Tille
                
                 ,
                 near
                 Dijon
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 every
                 Day
                 expected
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Forces
                 under
                 his
                 Command
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 the
                 Defeat
                 of
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 on
                 the
                 Road
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Aumale
                
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 was
                 strengthning
                 Compeigne
                 with
                 a
                 Royal
                 Fort
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Order
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 arrival
                 at
                 S.
                 Germain
                 ,
                 was
                 honourably
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Montmorencey
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 .
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Disorder
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 diverted
                 Men
                 from
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Persecuting
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 they
                 grew
                 and
                 multiplied
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 Paris
                 .
                 The
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 these
                 met
                 in
                 a
                 Place
                 called
                 Bertomier
                 ,
                 in
                 S.
                 James-street
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 the
                 Offices
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 after
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 discovered
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 that
                 lived
                 near
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 provided
                 good
                 quantities
                 of
                 Stones
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Arms
                 ready
                 in
                 the
                 Street
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 the
                 Meeting
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 they
                 that
                 first
                 went
                 out
                 had
                 Stones
                 thrown
                 at
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Tumult
                 thereupon
                 arising
                 ,
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 at
                 that
                 Signal
                 ,
                 came
                 running
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 to
                 break
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 ;
                 they
                 that
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 advised
                 by
                 their
                 Danger
                 ,
                 drew
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 one
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Crowd
                 )
                 made
                 their
                 escape
                 tho'
                 some
                 were
                 wounded
                 .
                 The
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 less
                 able
                 to
                 shift
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 ,
                 rendred
                 themselves
                 to
                 
                   Jean
                   Martignon
                
                 ,
                 the
                 then
                 Sheriff
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 Day
                 ,
                 carried
                 them
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 being
                 hardly
                 kept
                 from
                 pulling
                 them
                 in
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Constables
                 and
                 their
                 Guards
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 there
                 were
                 divers
                 Rumors
                 spread
                 abroad
                 concerning
                 this
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 New
                 and
                 Odious
                 Occurrences
                 :
                 
                 
                   That
                   this
                   Rabble
                   met
                   in
                   a
                   Chamber
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                   to
                   Eat
                   and
                   play
                   the
                   Whore
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   Supper
                   was
                   over
                   ,
                   they
                   committed
                   promiscuous
                   Villanies
                   ,
                   the
                   Mother
                   lying
                   with
                   the
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   with
                   his
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sister
                   with
                   her
                   Brother
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Tables
                   and
                   Provisions
                   were
                   found
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Carpets
                   and
                   Tapesteries
                   had
                   still
                   upon
                   them
                   the
                   Marks
                   of
                   these
                   Villanies
                   :
                   And
                   because
                   this
                   was
                   not
                   enough
                   ,
                   they
                   added
                   ,
                   to
                   enrage
                   the
                   Multitude
                   yet
                   more
                   against
                   them
                   ;
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   Communicated
                   in
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   a
                   Child
                   .
                
                 This
                 Account
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 any
                 Author
                 to
                 justifie
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 no
                 Man
                 daring
                 neither
                 to
                 contradict
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 taken
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 wrote
                 a
                 small
                 Piece
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 called
                 an
                 Apology
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 shew
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Crimes
                 thus
                 laid
                 to
                 their
                 Charge
                 were
                 meer
                 Slanders
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 cited
                 Passages
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Forgeries
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Pagans
                 against
                 the
                 Primitive
                 Christians
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 sure
                 it
                 might
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 they
                 got
                 it
                 conveyed
                 into
                 his
                 Bed-chamber
                 ;
                 which
                 Book
                 was
                 afterwards
                 answered
                 by
                 
                   Anthony
                   de
                   Mouchy
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 
                   Robert
                   Cenali
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Auranches
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jean
                   Munier
                
                 ,
                 Recorder
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 who
                 reporting
                 their
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 
                   Nich.
                   Client
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Saintonian
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 School-master
                 many
                 Years
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 sixtieth
                 Year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 
                   Taurin
                   Gravelle
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Advocate
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Phillippina
                   Lunia
                
                 of
                 
                 rigort
                 ,
                 the
                 Relict
                 of
                 the
                 Graveron
                 ,
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 condemned
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 first
                 were
                 burnt
                 alive
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 latter
                 was
                 first
                 strangled
                 .
                 And
                 four
                 Days
                 after
                 
                   Nich.
                   Le
                   Cene
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Physician
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   Gambara
                
                 of
                 Poictou
                 were
                 burnt
                 .
                 
                   Francis
                   Rebeziers
                
                 ,
                 born
                 at
                 Stafort
                 in
                 Condomois
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Frederick
                   Danville
                
                 of
                 Olerone
                 in
                 Bearne
                 ,
                 were
                 led
                 with
                 an
                 Iron
                 Ball
                 in
                 their
                 Mouths
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 hanged
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Bodies
                 burn'd
                 to
                 Ashes
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 a
                 Noble
                 Matron
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 among
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 offered
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 excepting
                 therein
                 against
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 many
                 Reasons
                 in
                 her
                 Petition
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 set
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 to
                 be
                 appointed
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 at
                 the
                 Trial
                 :
                 Whil
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 considering
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 Petition
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 Envoys
                 from
                 the
                 Switz
                 and
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 King
                 not
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 miserable
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Philip
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 a
                 declining
                 Condition
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 needing
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Switz
                 and
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 act
                 more
                 mildly
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 others
                 turned
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Courts
                 ,
                 where
                 by
                 the
                 Revocation
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 they
                 escaped
                 Death
                 .
                 Rantigny
                 and
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 two
                 married
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 Husbands
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 averse
                 to
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 Ovarty
                 ,
                 another
                 Lady
                 ,
                 was
                 given
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 published
                 an-Edict
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 their
                 Curates
                 to
                 reside
                 upon
                 their
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 preach
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 appoint
                 others
                 in
                 their
                 stead
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Profits
                 of
                 their
                 Cures
                 .
                 There
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Law
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 by
                 Lewis
                 XI
                 ,
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 January
                 1476
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 revived
                 ,
                 Men
                 judging
                 that
                 Preaching
                 was
                 a
                 likelier
                 way
                 to
                 fix
                 Men
                 in
                 their
                 Religion
                 than
                 Fire
                 and
                 Faggot
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 this
                 Edict
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 regarded
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 as
                 Unlearned
                 and
                 Ignorant
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 Cruel
                 and
                 Bloody
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Army
                 belonging
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 dissipated
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 into
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 France
                 growing
                 daily
                 greater
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 into
                 Consideration
                 ,
                 How
                 they
                 should
                 employ
                 that
                 chargable
                 Body
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Winter
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 its
                 greatest
                 Rigour
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 Debate
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 attempt
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Places
                 that
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 enter
                 upon
                 some
                 new
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 Calais
                 having
                 been
                 proposed
                 by
                 Senarpont
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Summer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Misfortune
                 of
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 had
                 not
                 broke
                 their
                 Measures
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 resolved
                 to
                 reassume
                 that
                 interrupted
                 Design
                 .
                 A
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 marched
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 pretending
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 attack
                 Luxemburg
                 and
                 Arlon
                 .
                 Another
                 Part
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 General
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 )
                 pretended
                 to
                 block
                 up
                 S.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Places
                 that
                 were
                 lost
                 .
                 Nevers
                 having-passed
                 through
                 the
                 Territory
                 of
                 Argone
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Stenay
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 staid
                 there
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 sends
                 his
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 joyn
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 then
                 at
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 marched
                 away
                 for
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 solicitous
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 suddenly
                 wheeling
                 about
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Newnham-bridge
                 ,
                 a
                 Fort
                 seated
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 which
                 commanded
                 the
                 Avenues
                 to
                 the
                 Land-ward
                 :
                 There
                 was
                 another
                 called
                 Risbank
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 near
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Harbour
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 these
                 two
                 Forts
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Security
                 of
                 Calais
                 depended
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Wentworth
                 was
                 then
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Garrison
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 five
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 not
                 above
                 two
                 hundred
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 Arms
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 sending
                 three
                 thousand
                 Musqueteers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 of
                 Newnham-fort
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 one
                 improsperous
                 Sally
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 relieved
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 the
                 Cannon
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 it
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 the
                 whole
                 stress
                 of
                 the
                 Success
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 celerity
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 attacked
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Risbank
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 yielded
                 the
                 same
                 Day
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Governour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Town
                 of
                 Calais
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 a
                 Plain
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 on
                 three
                 Sides
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 inaccessible
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Hames
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 fills
                 its
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 Great
                 and
                 Deep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 falls
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 other
                 small
                 Rivers
                 into
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 
                 on
                 the
                 west
                 Side
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 Form
                 is
                 Square
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 three
                 of
                 its
                 Corners
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 Royal
                 Bastions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 towards
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 has
                 an
                 Ancient
                 but
                 strong
                 Castle
                 for
                 its
                 Defence
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 it
                 has
                 a
                 strong
                 Bulwork
                 of
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 very
                 high
                 and
                 thick
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 sandy
                 a
                 nature
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 French
                 found
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Damage
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 a
                 Cannon
                 scattered
                 it
                 like
                 dust
                 .
                 The
                 Rivers
                 and
                 Marshes
                 encompassing
                 the
                 Town
                 on
                 all
                 Sides
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Passage
                 to
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 Causey
                 from
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Newnham
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 for
                 any
                 Ship
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 passed
                 under
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Risbank
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 Forts
                 were
                 the
                 great
                 Securities
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 they
                 lodged
                 on
                 the
                 Causey
                 and
                 Banks
                 twenty
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 German
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 thousand
                 one
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 :
                 The
                 Marshal
                 
                   de
                   Termes
                
                 secured
                 the
                 Way
                 leading
                 to
                 Guines
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 and
                 the
                 Switz
                 .
                 The
                 fifth
                 of
                 January
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 batter
                 the
                 River-gate
                 with
                 four
                 whole
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 and
                 three
                 hundred
                 Culverins
                 were
                 imployed
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Walls
                 and
                 Bulworks
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 main
                 Battery
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 River-gate
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 English
                 drew
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 Forces
                 on
                 this
                 Side
                 ;
                 the
                 Gate
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Towers
                 being
                 much
                 battered
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ordered
                 fifteen
                 Cannon
                 suddenly
                 to
                 be
                 planted
                 against
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 faced
                 with
                 Earth
                 within
                 ;
                 this
                 Battery
                 was
                 plaid
                 with
                 that
                 Fury
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Noise
                 of
                 the
                 Cannon
                 was
                 heard
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 thirty
                 three
                 German
                 Miles
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 :
                 A
                 great
                 Breach
                 being
                 made
                 there
                 ,
                 Andelot
                 was
                 commanded
                 to
                 pass
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 lodge
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 Side
                 with
                 one
                 thousand
                 two
                 hundred
                 Musqueteers
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 they
                 drew
                 the
                 Water
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town-Dike
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thought
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 the
                 greatest
                 defence
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pitched
                 Hurdles
                 they
                 laid
                 a
                 Passage
                 over
                 the
                 muddy
                 Dikes
                 and
                 marshy
                 Grounds
                 for
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 secured
                 the
                 Foot
                 from
                 the
                 Annoyance
                 of
                 the
                 Small-shot
                 by
                 other
                 Hurdles
                 about
                 half
                 a
                 foot
                 thick
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 Stakes
                 fenced
                 with
                 Iron
                 to
                 strike
                 into
                 the
                 Ground
                 ,
                 and
                 Loop-holes
                 to
                 shoot
                 through
                 .
                 The
                 Night
                 after
                 (
                 the
                 Walls
                 being
                 now
                 battered
                 down
                 )
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ordered
                 Grammont
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Small-shot
                 ,
                 to
                 play
                 all
                 Night
                 into
                 the
                 Breach
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 English
                 from
                 making
                 any
                 Works
                 within
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 Defence
                 .
                 Strozzi
                 was
                 ordered
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 lodge
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 of
                 Foot
                 and
                 one
                 hundred
                 Pioneers
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 Side
                 ,
                 near
                 the
                 Gate
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 beaten
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 Small-shot
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 having
                 ordered
                 the
                 Breach
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 to
                 be
                 carefully
                 viewed
                 ,
                 Grammont
                 was
                 ordered
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Muskets
                 ,
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 seconded
                 by
                 Strozzi
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 ;
                 these
                 passed
                 the
                 Dike
                 in
                 Water
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Navel
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 any
                 resistance
                 the
                 English
                 could
                 make
                 ,
                 lodged
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 driving
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 slain
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 Castle
                 being
                 thus
                 gained
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 put
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 ,
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Tide
                 returned
                 again
                 (
                 which
                 filled
                 the
                 Dikes
                 )
                 stormed
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 regain
                 that
                 important
                 Post
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 planted
                 four
                 Cannon
                 against
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 open
                 the
                 Castle-gate
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 stormed
                 it
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 lost
                 two
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 best
                 Men
                 to
                 no
                 good
                 purpose
                 ,
                 they
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ;
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 agreed
                 ;
                 The
                 Governour
                 and
                 fifty
                 others
                 being
                 to
                 become
                 Prisoners
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 The
                 Soldiery
                 and
                 Townsmen
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 England
                 or
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Injury
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Lives
                 or
                 Liberties
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 Housholdstuff
                 ,
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 Merchandise
                 and
                 Horse
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 disposal
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
                 On
                 these
                 Conditions
                 was
                 Calais
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 fourteenth
                 of
                 January
                 1557
                 ,
                 58
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 two
                 hundred
                 and
                 ten
                 Years
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 .
                 The
                 Place
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 yielded
                 up
                 but
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Ships
                 came
                 over
                 ,
                 who
                 understanding
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 returned
                 back
                 .
                 King
                 Philip
                 had
                 smelt
                 the
                 Design
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 upon
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 wrote
                 to
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 Succours
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 was
                 suspected
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 get
                 Calais
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 Prediction
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 Calais
                 was
                 taken
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 should
                 attack
                 Guines
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 two
                 French
                 Leagues
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 or
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Flanders
                 three
                 Leagues
                 to
                 the
                 N.
                 E.
                 But
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 attempt
                 Guines
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 securing
                 the
                 Possession
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 was
                 Governour
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 received
                 some
                 Succours
                 from
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 Attack
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 plundering
                 
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 drove
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 firing
                 the
                 Town
                 returned
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 surrendred
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 eight
                 hundred
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   Spanish
                
                 and
                 Flemmings
                 to
                 have
                 continued
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Hearts
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 down
                 ,
                 for
                 Gray
                 was
                 reputed
                 a
                 good
                 Soldier
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 now
                 nothing
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 but
                 a
                 small
                 Place
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Comte
                   de
                   Oye
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 a
                 Castle
                 not
                 strong
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 unaccessible
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 surrounded
                 with
                 unpassable
                 Marshes
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 Passage
                 but
                 over
                 a
                 Timber-Bridge
                 :
                 This
                 Place
                 lies
                 almost
                 two
                 Leagues
                 from
                 Calais
                 towards
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 the
                 Garrison
                 of
                 which
                 never
                 staid
                 for
                 a
                 Summons
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Guines
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 Place
                 open
                 and
                 unguarded
                 ,
                 and
                 Sipetra
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 trouble
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   French.
                   Burnet
                
                 calls
                 this
                 Castle
                 Hammes
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thuanus
                   Oye
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
                 Hammes
                 lay
                 directly
                 between
                 Guines
                 and
                 Calais
                 .
                 One
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Grimstone
                
                 was
                 then
                 Comptroler
                 of
                 Calais
                 and
                 a
                 Privy
                 Counsellor
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 given
                 Advertisement
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 condition
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Treasury
                 was
                 low
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 discontented
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 her
                 Council
                 more
                 set
                 upon
                 extirpating
                 Heresie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 )
                 than
                 upon
                 preserving
                 this
                 important
                 Post
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Grief
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 of
                 this
                 Misfortune
                 sat
                 so
                 heavy
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 joyed
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 thing
                 the
                 French
                 undertook
                 was
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Herbemont
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Ardenne
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Beilisteine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Ivoy
                 ;
                 this
                 enterprize
                 succeeded
                 well
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 Castle
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 several
                 other
                 small
                 Places
                 on
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 ,
                 were
                 deserted
                 by
                 their
                 Garrisions
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Turkish
                 Galleys
                 loosed
                 from
                 Prevesa
                 a
                 Port
                 of
                 Epirus
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 passing
                 by
                 Brindisi
                 ,
                 took
                 and
                 plundred
                 Reggio
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 South
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 landing
                 in
                 the
                 Bay
                 
                   di
                   Surrento
                
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 four
                 thousand
                 persons
                 into
                 Slavery
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 .
                 The
                 Grief
                 and
                 Shame
                 of
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 it
                 sailed
                 to
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 refreshed
                 the
                 Sailors
                 ,
                 it
                 returned
                 to
                 Minorca
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Citadella
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 four
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 it
                 returned
                 in
                 August
                 into
                 Turkey
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 nothing
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Fear
                 was
                 much
                 greater
                 than
                 the
                 Hurt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Dauphine
                 was
                 married
                 to
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Ambassadors
                 refused
                 to
                 promise
                 under
                 their
                 Hands
                 and
                 Seals
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Dauphine
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Convention
                 of
                 their
                 States
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 and
                 owned
                 as
                 King
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 four
                 of
                 them
                 dying
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 poisoned
                 :
                 Yet
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Convention
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Argile
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Marital
                 Crown
                 into
                 France
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 dyed
                 ,
                 which
                 occasioned
                 a
                 great
                 Change
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                
                 and
                 Scotland
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 were
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 Marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 too
                 ,
                 underhand
                 ,
                 disliked
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 exalting
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 depressing
                 that
                 of
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Gasper
                   de
                   Coligny
                
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 both
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 King
                 Philip.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 meeting
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 appointed
                 at
                 Perone
                 between
                 Christierna
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorraine
                 and
                 Perrenot
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 for
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Loraine
                 for
                 the
                 
                   French
                   :
                   Perrenot
                
                 deploring
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Arms
                 during
                 this
                 unfortunate
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 Heresie
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 cunningly
                 offered
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 their
                 Assistance
                 for
                 the
                 ruining
                 
                   Montmorency
                   ,
                   Coligny
                
                 and
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 as
                 favourors
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Peace
                 were
                 once
                 setled
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Crowns
                 :
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 hereby
                 only
                 seeking
                 to
                 aggrandize
                 it self
                 upon
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 imbroil
                 and
                 weaken
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 acquaints
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 what
                 concerned
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 intermixing
                 a
                 mention
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Henry
                 II
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 mild
                 and
                 most
                 merciful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 an
                 implacable
                 aversion
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 instilled
                 into
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Infancy
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Care
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 before
                 this
                 heard
                 something
                 of
                 And●lot's
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 favour
                 that
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Monceaux
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Castle
                 near
                 Meaux
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 gave
                 him
                 great
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 kindness
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 Sense
                 of
                 his
                 Merits
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 much
                 concerned
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 Places
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 sound
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 his
                 Belief
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 was
                 .
                 Aidelot
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 answered
                 
                 otherwise
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 Calvin's
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 admonished
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 consider
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 run
                 into
                 Mischief
                 :
                 He
                 replied
                 with
                 more
                 confidence
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 shewn
                 before
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Satisfaction
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   and
                   his
                   Family
                   had
                   found
                   a
                   Bountiful
                   Master
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   had
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   hitherto
                   shewn
                   himself
                   a
                   most
                   Loyal
                   ,
                   Faithful
                   and
                   Industrious
                   Subject
                   ,
                   had
                   so
                   far
                   approved
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   But
                   then
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   play
                   the
                   Hypocrite
                   with
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   his
                   Body
                   ,
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Honour
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Hands
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   might
                   dispose
                   of
                   them
                   as
                   he
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   Soul
                   was
                   subject
                   to
                   none
                   but
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   gave
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   he
                   must
                   obey
                   God
                   only
                   as
                   his
                   greatest
                   Master
                   .
                
                 This
                 Answer
                 so
                 inraged
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 taking
                 his
                 Lance
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 intending
                 only
                 to
                 throw
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 wounded
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 sate
                 beneath
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Tables
                 being
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 Andelot
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 detained
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Melun
                 .
              
               
                 Andelot
                 being
                 thus
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 the
                 Baron
                 
                   de
                   Monluc
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 good
                 Merit
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Foot
                 in
                 his
                 stead
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Place
                 of
                 great
                 consideration
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 This
                 Lord
                 had
                 been
                 educated
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 :
                 Yet
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 Memoirs
                 ,
                 he
                 refused
                 this
                 Employment
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 foresaw
                 it
                 would
                 expose
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 flagrant
                 Envy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Resentments
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Montmorancy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 sat
                 down
                 before
                 Thionville
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Fourteen
                 thousand
                 Foot.
                 This
                 Town
                 is
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Plain
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 Low
                 and
                 Marshy
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 the
                 Moselle
                 on
                 the
                 N.
                 W.
                 which
                 fills
                 its
                 deep
                 Ditches
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 sides
                 it
                 has
                 only
                 two
                 Bastions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 short
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 clear
                 their
                 Dikes
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 great
                 distance
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 is
                 secured
                 by
                 great
                 Towers
                 ,
                 which
                 extend
                 themselves
                 beyond
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 again
                 are
                 within
                 well
                 fill'd
                 with
                 Earth
                 .
                 Quaderebbe
                 ,
                 a
                 Brabentiner
                 ,
                 was
                 Governor
                 of
                 this
                 Place
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 Garrison
                 under
                 him
                 of
                 One
                 thousand
                 nine
                 hundred
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 chief
                 Battery
                 lay
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 is
                 covered
                 by
                 the
                 Moselle
                 .
                 This
                 place
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 defence
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 upon
                 good
                 Articles
                 the
                 Twenty
                 third
                 of
                 July
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 Strozzi
                 ,
                 an
                 excellent
                 Commander
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Courage
                 and
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 was
                 lost
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 accounted
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Captains
                 of
                 that
                 Age.
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 Fifteen
                 hundred
                 Soldiers
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 yielded
                 up
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 being
                 wounded
                 on
                 the
                 Head.
                 The
                 French
                 lost
                 Four
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 more
                 wounded
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 Arlone
                 ,
                 another
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 three
                 German
                 Miles
                 from
                 Luxemburg
                 to
                 the
                 West
                 ,
                 by
                 Surprize
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 burnt
                 by
                 an
                 unexpected
                 Accident
                 ,
                 was
                 dismantled
                 and
                 deserted
                 .
                 Their
                 next
                 Design
                 was
                 against
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 they
                 spent
                 seventeen
                 days
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 order'd
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 invaded
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 
                   Luxemburg
                   ,
                   Thermes
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Governor
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 should
                 enter
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 should
                 second
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 German
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumale
                 should
                 joyn
                 also
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 
                   Faire
                   en
                   Vermandois
                
                 :
                 If
                 their
                 Orders
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 well
                 pursued
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 weye
                 prudently
                 contrived
                 ,
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 into
                 great
                 distress
                 .
                 Thermes
                 went
                 from
                 Calais
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 with
                 Five
                 thousand
                 Gasconers
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 Fifteen
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 suddenly
                 before
                 Dunkirk
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 treating
                 with
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 their
                 Negligence
                 ,
                 he
                 Surprized
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 Plundered
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 a
                 Garrison
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 Vinoxberg
                 ,
                 without
                 resistance
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Rich
                 and
                 a
                 Populous
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 treated
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 being
                 seized
                 by
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 his
                 usual
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 committed
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   Villebonne
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 too
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 Spoil
                 and
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 who
                 wasted
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Newport
                 .
                 King
                 Philip
                 in
                 the
                 Interim
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 Liege
                 ,
                 with
                 Orders
                 to
                 assemble
                 Forces
                 near
                 Maleburg
                 ,
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 Thionville
                 and
                 Arlonne
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 lye
                 still
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 opportunity
                 to
                 Surprize
                 these
                 Frenchmen
                 before
                 any
                 Succors
                 were
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 sent
                 Count
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 an
                 Industrious
                 Captain
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 diligence
                 the
                 Victory
                 of
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 owing
                 ;
                 he
                 coming
                 to
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 which
                 lyes
                 between
                 Dunkirk
                 and
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 Spanish
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 got
                 together
                 Twelve
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Peasants
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 inraged
                 at
                 the
                 Spoil
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 were
                 desirous
                 of
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 Revenge
                 their
                 Losses
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 known
                 to
                 Thermes
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 every
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 recollected
                 his
                 scattered
                 Forces
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 took
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 posted
                 to
                 his
                 Camp
                 near
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 solicitous
                 ,
                 though
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 Retreat
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Count
                 Egmont
                 being
                 now
                 at
                 his
                 heels
                 with
                 his
                 Forces
                 :
                 A
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 was
                 thereupon
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Ebb
                 the
                 next
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 march
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 towards
                 Calais
                 .
                 They
                 passed
                 the
                 River
                 Aa
                 that
                 Morning
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 at
                 the
                 Low-water
                 ;
                 which
                 Egmont
                 observing
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 it
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 met
                 the
                 French.
                 Thermes
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 security
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 Valour
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 Sea
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 the
                 Dike
                 of
                 Boulaie
                 on
                 his
                 Back
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Enemy
                 on
                 his
                 Front
                 and
                 Side
                 ,
                 thereupon
                 drew
                 up
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Battel
                 ;
                 being
                 secure
                 on
                 two
                 Sides
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 left-hand
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 his
                 Wagons
                 ,
                 and
                 planted
                 his
                 Field-pieces
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 ,
                 which
                 consisted
                 in
                 six
                 Culverins
                 and
                 three
                 Faulcons
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 his
                 Wings
                 he
                 placed
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 cover
                 the
                 Gasconers
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 French
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Middle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Germans
                 in
                 the
                 Reer
                 .
                 Count
                 Egmont
                 had
                 for
                 haste
                 left
                 all
                 his
                 Cannon
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 French
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 escape
                 him
                 ;
                 dividing
                 his
                 Horse
                 into
                 five
                 Parts
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Light
                 Horse
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Fight
                 ;
                 his
                 Foot
                 were
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 Parts
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Nations
                 ,
                 
                   Flemings
                   ,
                   Germans
                
                 and
                 Spaniards
                 .
                 He
                 himself
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 charged
                 the
                 Gasconers
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 first
                 stood
                 their
                 ground
                 stoutly
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 Egmont's
                 Horse
                 was
                 slain
                 under
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Army
                 being
                 most
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 close
                 Fight
                 ,
                 Horse
                 to
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Foot
                 to
                 Foot
                 ,
                 the
                 Flemings
                 being
                 much
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 despairing
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 Escape
                 ,
                 the
                 Fight
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 doubtful
                 ;
                 the
                 Gasconers
                 fought
                 manfully
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 were
                 only
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 could
                 do
                 little
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Ground
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 ,
                 twelve
                 English
                 Ships
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 by
                 gauling
                 the
                 French
                 on
                 the
                 Right
                 Wing
                 with
                 their
                 Canon
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 they
                 thought
                 themselves
                 most
                 secure
                 :
                 Fifteen
                 hundred
                 were
                 kill'd
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Flight
                 ,
                 being
                 knock'd
                 on
                 the
                 head
                 by
                 the
                 Peasants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 inraged
                 by
                 their
                 Rapins
                 ;
                 others
                 were
                 drown'd
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Thermes
                   ,
                   Villebone
                   ,
                   Senarpont
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Chaulness
                 and
                 Merviliers
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 took
                 up
                 Two
                 hundred
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 This
                 Victory
                 cost
                 the
                 Flemings
                 Five
                 hundred
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 gain'd
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 Defeat
                 ,
                 return'd
                 to
                 Pierre-pont
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Picardy
                 and
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 the
                 Twenty
                 eighth
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 ready
                 at
                 hand
                 to
                 prevent
                 any
                 Attempt
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 on
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Townsmen
                 meeting
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Custom
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Scholars
                   Field
                
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 St.
                 German
                 ,
                 near
                 Paris
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 addicted
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 
                   David's
                   Psalms
                
                 in
                 French
                 Metre
                 ;
                 thereupon
                 the
                 People
                 began
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 Sports
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 sung
                 the
                 same
                 Psalms
                 :
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 Anthony
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 and
                 Jonae
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 suspected
                 to
                 favour
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Practice
                 .
                 The
                 Clergy
                 were
                 much
                 allarm'd
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 Invention
                 was
                 design'd
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 of
                 singing
                 the
                 Publick
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Latin
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 into
                 contempt
                 ,
                 by
                 introducing
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 one
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 represented
                 this
                 as
                 very
                 Seditious
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 order'd
                 an
                 Enquiry
                 after
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 forbad
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 this
                 Custom
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 News
                 was
                 brought
                 of
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 an
                 English
                 Fleet
                 of
                 an
                 Hundred
                 and
                 twenty
                 Ships
                 upon
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Clinton
                   .
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 and
                 Diepe
                 being
                 feared
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 Boulogn
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 those
                 Places
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Fleet
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Conquet
                 ,
                 a
                 Port
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirty
                 first
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 they
                 landed
                 ,
                 an
                 Hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Pesants
                 at
                 first
                 opposing
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Seven
                 thousand
                 Men
                 being
                 landed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ships
                 with
                 their
                 Cannon
                 playing
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 left
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 fled
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 plundred
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Kersimont
                 the
                 Governor
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 coming
                 up
                 with
                 Six
                 thousand
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 hastily
                 raised
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Six
                 hundred
                 of
                 their
                 Men
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 on
                 board
                 their
                 Ships
                 ;
                 about
                 an
                 Hundrd
                 of
                 
                 them
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 one
                 Hollander
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 the
                 Fnench
                 that
                 thirty
                 Dutch
                 Ships
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 one
                 Wakenheim
                 ,
                 had
                 joyn'd
                 this
                 Fleet
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Isle
                   of
                   Wight
                
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 take
                 Brest
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 thereupon
                 fortified
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Lord
                 Clinton
                 finding
                 no
                 Good
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 returned
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 very
                 expensive
                 and
                 unprosperous
                 Voyage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 had
                 got
                 together
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 saw
                 drawn
                 up
                 near
                 Pierre-pont
                 ;
                 and
                 King
                 Philip's
                 was
                 not
                 less
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 neither
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 were
                 disposed
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Hazards
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 any
                 further
                 ;
                 and
                 Montmorency
                 having
                 agreed
                 for
                 his
                 Ransome
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 five
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 now
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 averse
                 from
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 Christierna
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Loraine
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Princes
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Vendosme
                   Vidame
                   of
                   Chartres
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 after
                 Thermes
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 upon
                 S.
                 Omers
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 discovered
                 and
                 prevented
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 Ambassadours
                 from
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                
                 and
                 Spain
                 met
                 at
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 agreeed
                 upon
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 seemed
                 very
                 dissonant
                 from
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 that
                 Meeting
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 Difficulty
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 was
                 about
                 Calais
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 ancient
                 Piece
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 tho'
                 lately
                 recovered
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 restored
                 :
                 But
                 before
                 this
                 Contest
                 could
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 dyed
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 the
                 Controversie
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 this
                 Congress
                 was
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Meeting
                 appointed
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Place
                 in
                 January
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 of
                 November
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 met
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 Temper
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 seventeenth
                 day
                 of
                 that
                 Month
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 dyed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forty
                 third
                 Year
                 of
                 her
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 reigned
                 five
                 Years
                 four
                 Months
                 and
                 eleven
                 Days
                 .
                 Her
                 Death
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 Hours
                 concealed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 signified
                 to
                 them
                 also
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Death
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 Houses
                 presently
                 agreed
                 to
                 proclaim
                 Elizabeth
                 her
                 Sister
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                   wishing
                   her
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   a
                   happy
                   reign
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Custom
                 ,
                 passeth
                 over
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 without
                 any
                 Character
                 ;
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 little
                 that
                 was
                 good
                 of
                 he●
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 say
                 nothing
                 that
                 was
                 ill
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 Religion
                 are
                 now
                 so
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 Errors
                 of
                 her
                 Government
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 put
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 Apologies
                 than
                 Panigyricks
                 on
                 her
                 Memory
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Germany
                 a
                 Dyet
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Frankford
                 the
                 twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 named
                 by
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 before
                 his
                 Voyage
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 delivered
                 his
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 transferred
                 his
                 Authority
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 then
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 short
                 deliberation
                 accepted
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 solemn
                 manner
                 elected
                 and
                 admitted
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 crowned
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 return
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Martin
                   Gusman
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Lord
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 ,
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Pope
                 with
                 the
                 Resignation
                 of
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Advancement
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 his
                 Holiness
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 Affections
                 to
                 that
                 See.
                 The
                 morose
                 Old
                 Gentleman
                 would
                 not
                 admit
                 the
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 the
                 business
                 to
                 be
                 discussed
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 who
                 must
                 needs
                 make
                 a
                 great
                 business
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   what
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   at
                
                 Frankford
                 
                   was
                   of
                   no
                   Validity
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Holy
                   See
                   had
                   not
                   consented
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ's
                   Vicar
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   entrusted
                   with
                   the
                   Keys
                   of
                   the
                
                 *
                 
                   Celestial
                   and
                   Terrestial
                   Government
                   ,
                   without
                   whose
                   Consent
                   ,
                   neither
                
                 Charles
                 
                   could
                   be
                   discharged
                   from
                   the
                   Empire
                   ,
                   nor
                
                 Ferdinand
                 
                   be
                   admitted
                   .
                   That
                   no
                   Resignation
                   or
                   Deprivation
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   than
                   the
                   Pope
                   .
                   Besides
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   at
                
                 Frankford
                 ,
                 
                   had
                   been
                   transacted
                   by
                   Men
                   infected
                   with
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   lost
                   all
                   that
                   Grace
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   which
                   belonged
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   were
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 :
                 
                   That
                   therefore
                
                 Ferdinand
                 
                   was
                   to
                   appear
                   within
                   three
                   Months
                   before
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Tribunal
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   for
                   his
                   Misdemeanours
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   Repentance
                   ;
                   and
                   then
                   without
                   doubt
                   he
                   would
                   obtain
                   Pardon
                   from
                   this
                   meek
                   Father
                   :
                
                 With
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 was
                 of
                 another
                 Temper
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 his
                 Ambassadour
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 admitted
                 within
                 three
                 Days
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 Protestation
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 a
                 little
                 quelled
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 admitted
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Private
                 Audience
                 the
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Pope
                 
                   excused
                   himself
                   for
                   not
                   having
                   granted
                   his
                   Request
                   sooner
                   ,
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   Leisure
                   and
                   Time
                   to
                   examine
                   all
                   the
                   Difficulties
                   which
                   were
                   proposed
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   ;
                   and
                   seeing
                   his
                   Lordship
                   could
                   stay
                   no
                   longer
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   might
                   return
                   when
                   he
                   pleased
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   send
                   an
                   Ambassadour
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                
                 (
                 so
                 he
                 called
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Resignation
                 )
                 
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 this
                 thing
                 stood
                 till
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 
                 
                   late
                   Emperour
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                   being
                   at
                   last
                   overpowered
                   by
                   the
                   many
                   Diseases
                   which
                   oppressed
                   him
                   ,
                   died
                   the
                   twenty
                   first
                   of
                
                 September
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Prince
                 (
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 )
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Virtue
                 strove
                 to
                 Crown
                 his
                 Deserts
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 of
                 Temporal
                 Felicity
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 Pattern
                 which
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 a
                 virtuous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 any
                 former
                 Age.
                 
                   His
                   last
                   Words
                   were
                   these
                
                 ,
                 Continue
                 in
                 me
                 my
                 dear
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 continue
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   He
                   lived
                   fifty
                   eight
                   Years
                   ,
                   six
                   Months
                   and
                   twenty
                   five
                   Days
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   Emperour
                   of
                
                 Germany
                 thirty
                 six
                 Years
                 .
              
               
                 Thuanus
                 saith
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 was
                 destitute
                 of
                 some
                 commendable
                 Action
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 shew'd
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 Soul
                 most
                 visibly
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Before
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 conquer
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 he
                 overcame
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 reflecting
                 on
                 a
                 better
                 Life
                 ,
                 renounced
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lyable
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 Chances
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 dyed
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 Years
                 lived
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 live
                 only
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 himself
                 .
                 In
                 all
                 that
                 two
                 Years
                 which
                 went
                 next
                 before
                 his
                 Dissolution
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 Society
                 of
                 some
                 Monks
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 S.
                 Jerome
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 one
                 Constantin
                 ,
                 his
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 applied
                 himself
                 chiefly
                 to
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 fixing
                 his
                 Soul
                 only
                 on
                 God
                 ,
                 thus
                 he
                 argued
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 unworthy
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Merits
                 ,
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 double
                 Right
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 Inheritance
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 his
                 Passion
                 ,
                 was
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 first
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 left
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Gift
                 I
                 may
                 justly
                 claim
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 trusting
                 to
                 this
                 Faith
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 :
                 For
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Mercy
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Vessel
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Confidence
                 of
                 that
                 Man
                 who
                 forsakes
                 himself
                 and
                 relies
                 upon
                 his
                 Lord
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 otherwise
                 to
                 ones
                 own
                 Merits
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 but
                 Perfidy
                 :
                 That
                 Sins
                 were
                 forgiven
                 by
                 the
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 God
                 can
                 blot
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 only
                 we
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 no
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 alone
                 our
                 sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 us
                 .
                 These
                 Doctrins
                 were
                 afterwards
                 thought
                 in
                 Spain
                 to
                 approach
                 so
                 near
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Confessor
                 was
                 burnt
                 for
                 an
                 Heretick
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 had
                 hard
                 measure
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Lucas
                   Osiander
                
                 affirms
                 ,
                 in
                 express
                 Terms
                 ,
                 That
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 dyed
                 a
                 Lutheran
                 in
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Justification
                 .
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 
                 presently
                 after
                 her
                 settlement
                 ,
                 dispatched
                 Messengers
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 giving
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 Sister's
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Succession
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 also
                 ,
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Edward
                   Karn
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Resident
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 His
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 usual
                 Stile
                 replyed
                 ;
                 That
                 England
                 
                   was
                   held
                   in
                   Fee
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See
                   ,
                   That
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   succeed
                   ,
                   being
                   illegitimate
                   ,
                   nor
                   could
                   he
                   contradict
                   the
                   Declarations
                   made
                   in
                   that
                   matter
                   by
                   his
                   Predecessors
                
                 Clement
                 
                   VII
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Paul
                 
                   III
                   :
                   He
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   boldness
                   in
                   her
                   to
                   assume
                   the
                   Crown
                   without
                   his
                   Consent
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   ,
                   in
                   Reason
                   ,
                   she
                   deserved
                   no
                   Favour
                   at
                   his
                   Hands
                   :
                   Yet
                   if
                   she
                   would
                   renounce
                   her
                   Pretentions
                   ,
                   and
                   refer
                   herself
                   wholly
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   shew
                   a
                   Fatherly
                   Affection
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   every
                   thing
                   for
                   her
                   that
                   could
                   consist
                   with
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   Apostolick
                   See.
                
                 It
                 was
                 great
                 pity
                 this
                 generous
                 Pope
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 such
                 Heretical
                 Times
                 ;
                 his
                 great
                 Soul
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 wrought
                 Wonders
                 before
                 the
                 Days
                 of
                 Luther
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 alass
                 !
                 all
                 this
                 Papal
                 Meekness
                 served
                 only
                 to
                 render
                 that
                 sinking
                 Ship
                 more
                 despicable
                 and
                 hated
                 ;
                 for
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 nothing
                 concerned
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 immediately
                 she
                 recalled
                 Karn's
                 Powers
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 home
                 :
                 And
                 Popery
                 from
                 hence
                 forward
                 fared
                 very
                 ill
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 our
                 Affairs
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 exactly
                 described
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 English
                 Men
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 dismiss
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 my self
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 Thuanus
                 observes
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Year
                 there
                 was
                 rather
                 no
                 War
                 than
                 a
                 Peace
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 was
                 imbroiled
                 with
                 Rapines
                 and
                 the
                 burning
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Scotland
                 being
                 carried
                 away
                 captive
                 by
                 the
                 
                   English
                   ,
                   William
                   Keth
                
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Patrick
                   Gray
                
                 :
                 An
                 English
                 Fleet
                 also
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Clare
                
                 ,
                 infested
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Shoars
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 a
                 Place
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Author
                 called
                 
                   Cracoviaca
                   ,
                   Kirk-wall
                   ,
                   Main-Land
                
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 the
                 Isles
                 of
                 Orkney
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 saith
                 was
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 principal
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 only
                 Town
                 in
                 those
                 Islands
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 supposeth
                 was
                 severely
                 chastized
                 by
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 which
                 soon
                 after
                 dispersed
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 leaving
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 on
                 the
                 Island
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Islanders
                 and
                 Natives
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Year
                 also
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 much
                 agitated
                 ,
                 tho
                 not
                 effected
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Alexander
                   Somervill
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 S.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Churchmen
                 ,
                 condemned
                 one
                 
                   Walter
                   Mills
                
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 Priest
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 burnt
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 banished
                 one
                 
                   Paul
                   Mefan
                
                 ,
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 to
                 restore
                 their
                 lost
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 curb
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 quite
                 contrary
                 effect
                 ,
                 the
                 patient
                 and
                 chearful
                 Martyrdom
                 of
                 Mills
                 incensing
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 spoke
                 very
                 freely
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 my
                 Author
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 Licentiously
                 and
                 Seditiously
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Procession
                 being
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 S.
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 or
                 S.
                 Gile's
                 at
                 Edenburgh
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 Patron
                 ,
                 whose
                 Image
                 was
                 then
                 carried
                 about
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 tore
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 bore
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 common
                 Drought
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 broke
                 off
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 Hands
                 and
                 Feet
                 of
                 this
                 Wooden
                 Saint
                 ,
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 fleeing
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 him
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 Clergy
                 seeing
                 their
                 Authority
                 thus
                 sinking
                 ,
                 assembled
                 in
                 a
                 Synod
                 ,
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 the
                 seting
                 a
                 good
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 pretending
                 great
                 Confidence
                 would
                 retrieve
                 their
                 sinking
                 Cause
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Party
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 Degrees
                 exhorted
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   suffer
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   oppressed
                   by
                   a
                   small
                   and
                   weak
                   number
                   of
                   Men
                   :
                   For
                   if
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   these
                   Men
                   proceed
                   by
                   Legal
                   Courses
                   ,
                   we
                   shall
                   be
                   too
                   hard
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   Force
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   a
                   Match
                   for
                   them
                   .
                
                 They
                 drew
                 up
                 an
                 Address
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 sent
                 unto
                 her
                 by
                 one
                 
                   James
                   Sandelands
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Honourable
                 Baron
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 account
                 ,
                 in
                 it
                 desiring
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Ministers
                 might
                 be
                 elected
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 Regent
                 ,
                 tho'
                 a
                 zealous
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 yet
                 fearing
                 a
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 commanded
                 the
                 Priests
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 Prayers
                 in
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Language
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Demands
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 the
                 Synod
                 ,
                 then
                 assembled
                 at
                 Edinburgh
                 :
                 Who
                 replyed
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 must
                 abide
                 by
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 perceiving
                 them
                 thus
                 averse
                 to
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Aresken
                
                 of
                 Dundee
                 a
                 learned
                 Man
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 great
                 respect
                 besought
                 them
                 ,
                 At
                 least
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 People
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 publick
                 Prayers
                 in
                 their
                 Mother
                 Tongue
                 .
                 The
                 Clergy
                 would
                 nevertheless
                 abate
                 nothing
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Severity
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 regent
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Persuasion
                 soon
                 recalled
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 extorted
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 soon
                 turned
                 the
                 Scales
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 Cause
                 to
                 repent
                 her
                 too
                 great
                 obstinacy
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Learned
                 Spotiswood
                 observes
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Mills
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 Martyr
                 that
                 dyed
                 in
                 Scotland
                 for
                 Religion
                 ;
                 That
                 
                   Patrick
                   Lermoth
                
                 Bailiff
                 of
                 the
                 Regality
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 refused
                 to
                 pass
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 delivered
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Secular
                 Power
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 City
                 of
                 S.
                 Andrews
                 a
                 Cord
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 for
                 Money
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cords
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop's
                 Pavilion
                 ,
                 to
                 tie
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Stake
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 good
                 Prudence
                 to
                 have
                 desisted
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 thus
                 bent
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 hurried
                 on
                 to
                 their
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 blind
                 Rage
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   People
                   of
                
                 Scotland
                 
                   were
                   no
                   less
                   incensed
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   Side
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   openly
                   to
                   profess
                   the
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                   ,
                   binding
                   themselves
                   by
                   Promise
                   and
                   Subscription
                   to
                   an
                   Oath
                   ,
                   That
                
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 in
                 question
                 for
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 and
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 Tyranny
                 and
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 .
                 
                   The
                   principal
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   joyned
                   in
                   this
                   Bond
                   were
                
                 Archibald
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Argile
                 ,
                 Alexander
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Glencarne
                 ,
                 James
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Morton
                 ,
                 Archibald
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                
                 Lorne
                 ,
                 Sir
                 James
                 Sandelands
                 of
                 Calder
                 ,
                 John
                 Erskin
                 of
                 Dun
                 ,
                 and
                 William
                 Maitland
                 of
                 Lethington
                 .
                 
                   To
                   this
                   Bond
                   vast
                   numbers
                   throughout
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   subscribed
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   found
                   their
                   numbers
                   were
                   at
                   least
                   equal
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   opposed
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               CONTINUATION
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Deaths
                   and
                   Characters
                   of
                   Frederick
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   Christian
                   II
                   ,
                   Kings
                   of
                   Denmark
                   .
                   Frederick
                   II
                   conquereth
                   Dietmarsh
                   .
                   The
                   Affairs
                   of
                   Italy
                   .
                   New
                   Bishopricks
                   erected
                   in
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                   .
                   King
                   Philip
                   desirous
                   of
                   a
                   Peace
                   with
                   France
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   extirpate
                   Heresie
                   .
                   That
                   Design
                   discovered
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   .
                   The
                   Diet
                   of
                   Germany
                   .
                   Conditions
                   proposed
                   in
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   Protestants
                   for
                   a
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   confirms
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Passaw
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Ambassadors
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Dyet
                   .
                   The
                   Life
                   and
                   Death
                   of
                   David
                   George
                   ,
                   a
                   famous
                   Impostor
                   .
                   The
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Cambray
                   produces
                   a
                   Peace
                   at
                   last
                   .
                   The
                   Peace
                   occasioneth
                   a
                   Persecution
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   to
                   awe
                   it
                   into
                   a
                   Compliance
                   :
                   Yet
                   some
                   retain
                   their
                   Freedom
                   at
                   the
                   Price
                   of
                   their
                   Lives
                   .
                   The
                   King's
                   Answer
                   .
                   A
                   French
                   Synod
                   held
                   by
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Ministers
                   .
                   The
                   Protestant
                   Princes
                   of
                   Germany
                   write
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Persecuted
                   .
                   A
                   Commission
                   issued
                   to
                   Try
                   the
                   suspected
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Du
                   Bourg
                   first
                   Tried
                   .
                   The
                   sad
                   condition
                   of
                   France
                   during
                   the
                   Persecution
                   .
                   Henry
                   II
                   slain
                   .
                   The
                   various
                   Characters
                   of
                   that
                   Prince
                   .
                   Francis
                   II
                   succeeds
                   him
                   ,
                   a
                   Lad
                   of
                   Sixteen
                   Years
                   of
                   age
                   .
                   The
                   Persecution
                   goes
                   on
                   .
                   Slanders
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   Du
                   Bourg
                   Condemn'd
                   .
                   Minart
                   ,
                   a
                   Persecutor
                   ,
                   Assassinated
                   .
                   Du
                   Bourg
                   Executed
                   .
                   His
                   Character
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   restored
                   .
                   King
                   Philip
                   prepares
                   for
                   Spain
                   .
                   He
                   takes
                   Ship
                   at
                   Flushing
                   .
                   Arrives
                   in
                   Spain
                   .
                   Raiseth
                   a
                   great
                   Persecution
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Death
                   of
                   Pope
                   Paul
                   IV.
                   The
                   Deaths
                   of
                   several
                   other
                   Princes
                   .
                   Pius
                   IV
                   Elected
                   .
                   Scotch
                   Affairs
                   .
                   The
                   English
                   Affairs
                   relating
                   to
                   Scotland
                   and
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Scotch
                   Complaints
                   against
                   the
                   French.
                   The
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   French
                   in
                   Scotland
                   .
                   The
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   of
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   Regent
                   of
                   Scotland
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Expelled
                   thence
                   .
                   A
                   Conspiracy
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Navar
                   ,
                   Conde
                   ,
                   Coligni
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   An
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   A
                   Decree
                   passed
                   for
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   .
                   The
                   Protestants
                   of
                   France
                   encrease
                   .
                   Francis
                   II
                   dies
                   .
                   A
                   General
                   Council
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   obtain'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Florence
                   .
                   Gustavus
                   King
                   of
                   Sweden
                   dies
                   .
                   The
                   Estates
                   of
                   France
                   open'd
                   .
                   The
                   Persecution
                   of
                   Piedmont
                   ,
                   which
                   occasioneth
                   a
                   War.
                   
                
              
               
                 THE
                 First
                 day
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   Frederick
                
                 I
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 Elected
                 by
                 the
                 Dy●●
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1523
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 Christian
                 II
                 ,
                 deposed
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 for
                 his
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 at
                 Koldingen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Sleswick
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 Fifty
                 six
                 Years
                 ,
                 Three
                 Months
                 and
                 Twenty
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 Thirty
                 four
                 Years
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Moderation
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 he
                 overthrew
                 the
                 united
                 Army
                 of
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Oldenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Lubeck
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 invaded
                 his
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 near
                 Alsens
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Fionia
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 .
                 Having
                 by
                 this
                 Victory
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 holy
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 translated
                 into
                 the
                 Danish
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 open'd
                 an
                 University
                 and
                 a
                 Library
                 at
                 Coppenhagen
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 he
                 visited
                 his
                 deposed
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 discours'd
                 very
                 friendly
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 ,
                 they
                 mutually
                 forgave
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 By
                 his
                 Queen
                 Dorothy
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Magnus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 five
                 Children
                 ,
                 Frederick
                 II
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Magnus
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Vpsal
                 in
                 
                   Livonia
                   ,
                   Joane
                   ,
                   Ann
                
                 married
                 to
                 Augustus
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxon●
                 ,
                 and
                 Dorothy
                 married
                 to
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Twenty
                 third
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 Christian
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 followed
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Seventy
                 seventh
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 in
                 Prison
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Year
                 1532
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 (
                 saith
                 my
                 Author
                 Tuanus
                 )
                 this
                 Lesson
                 to
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   will
                   Reign
                   well
                   and
                   happily
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   govern
                   their
                   Affections
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   violent
                   lust
                   of
                   insulting
                   over
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   give
                   up
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   their
                   Passions
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   assure
                   themselves
                   ,
                   that
                   God
                   is
                   a
                   severe
                   Revenger
                   ,
                   always
                   ready
                   ,
                   and
                   delighting
                   to
                   pluck
                   off
                   their
                   Thrones
                   the
                   most
                   Proud
                   and
                   Insolent
                   who
                   shall
                   abuse
                   that
                   Power
                   he
                   has
                   intrusted
                   them
                   with
                   .
                   Frederick
                
                 I
                 ,
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prince
                 utterly
                 averse
                 from
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 moved
                 by
                 Ambition
                 nor
                 Covetousness
                 to
                 invade
                 what
                 was
                 anothers
                 ;
                 
                 his
                 Son
                 Frederick
                 began
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Inhabitant
                 of
                 Dietmarsh
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heretofore
                 been
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Holstein
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Breme
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Denmark
                 successively
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 often
                 regain'd
                 their
                 Liberty
                 with
                 great
                 Loss
                 and
                 Dishonour
                 to
                 those
                 Princes
                 that
                 had
                 attempted
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 small
                 Province
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 their
                 time
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 Adolph
                 Duke
                 of
                 Holstein
                 ,
                 this
                 year
                 made
                 a
                 final
                 Conquest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 Frederick
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 Month.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 change
                 of
                 Affairs
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Kindred
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 already
                 made
                 themselves
                 hated
                 by
                 all
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Pope
                 himself
                 too
                 fell
                 out
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 engaged
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 with
                 Spain
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 brought
                 so
                 much
                 Loss
                 and
                 Shame
                 upon
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 Dominions
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 those
                 Confusions
                 they
                 had
                 acted
                 many
                 things
                 with
                 great
                 Rapacity
                 ,
                 Intemperance
                 and
                 Insolence
                 without
                 the
                 Pope's
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 who
                 finding
                 his
                 Treasure
                 exhausted
                 ,
                 had
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 raised
                 great
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Taxes
                 upon
                 his
                 People
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 had
                 sold
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 the
                 Criminal
                 and
                 Civil
                 Judges
                 ,
                 suppressed
                 the
                 monthly
                 Payments
                 of
                 his
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Lands
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Religious
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 levied
                 two
                 Tenths
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Benefices
                 .
                 The
                 War
                 with
                 King
                 Philip
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 having
                 with
                 a
                 calm
                 and
                 dispassionate
                 mind
                 heard
                 the
                 Complaints
                 made
                 against
                 his
                 Relations
                 by
                 one
                 Jermiah
                 ,
                 a
                 Fryer
                 of
                 the
                 Theatin
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 against
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Caraffa
                 ,
                 began
                 more
                 nearly
                 to
                 inspect
                 his
                 own
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
                 his
                 Relations
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Cosmus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 made
                 great
                 Complaint
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 the
                 extorting
                 what
                 they
                 pleas'd
                 from
                 the
                 Hospitals
                 ,
                 Monasteries
                 and
                 Clergy
                 within
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Dominions
                 (
                 which
                 they
                 lookt
                 upon
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 )
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 by
                 their
                 private
                 Authority
                 done
                 the
                 same
                 Wrongs
                 in
                 the
                 Dukedom
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 all
                 over
                 Italy
                 .
                 He
                 thereupon
                 order'd
                 
                   Bongianni
                   Gianfigliacci
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Resident
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 had
                 prevented
                 him
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 Audience
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 Cosmus
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Vitelli
                 ,
                 an
                 Hater
                 of
                 their
                 Insolence
                 ,
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 He
                 having
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 presently
                 for
                 his
                 old
                 Monitor
                 Jermiah
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 ordered
                 Vitelli
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 more
                 exact
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Misdemeanors
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 nothing
                 more
                 incensed
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 them
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 Imperious
                 and
                 Jealous
                 of
                 his
                 Papal
                 Power
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 )
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 agreed
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 or
                 consent
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Brother
                 should
                 accept
                 of
                 a
                 Compensation
                 from
                 King
                 Philip
                 instead
                 of
                 Paliani
                 ,
                 which
                 Place
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 designed
                 to
                 unite
                 to
                 his
                 See.
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 presently
                 commanded
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Vatican
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 any
                 more
                 into
                 his
                 Presence
                 .
                 The
                 Twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Pope
                 summon'd
                 great
                 Consistory
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 discharged
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Prime
                 Ministry
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Bononia
                 .
                 He
                 took
                 also
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Paliani
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastick
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   di
                   Monte
                   Belli
                
                 of
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 the
                 Vatican
                 Palace
                 ,
                 declaring
                 against
                 them
                 with
                 that
                 fury
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 attempted
                 to
                 appease
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 among
                 them
                 Ranutio
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Farnese
                 To
                 whom
                 he
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   your
                   Grandfather
                   had
                   done
                   much
                   better
                   ,
                   if
                   like
                   me
                   he
                   had
                   sacrificed
                   his
                   private
                   Affections
                   to
                   his
                   Pastoral
                   Office
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   severely
                   chastised
                   your
                   Father's
                   
                   abominable
                   Lusts
                   and
                   Villanies
                   ,
                   had
                   thereby
                   prevented
                   the
                   scandal
                   the
                   Impunity
                   of
                   them
                   hath
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   World.
                
                 So
                 that
                 nothing
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 said
                 or
                 done
                 ,
                 could
                 reduce
                 the
                 old
                 Man
                 from
                 his
                 Resolves
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 tended
                 rather
                 to
                 the
                 encreasing
                 of
                 his
                 Fury
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 he
                 forthwith
                 abolish'd
                 some
                 Imposts
                 ,
                 pretending
                 they
                 were
                 exacted
                 without
                 his
                 knowledge
                 :
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 repute
                 of
                 a
                 Just
                 and
                 Upright
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 Odium
                 of
                 the
                 ill
                 things
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 Popedom
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 Relations
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 betook
                 himself
                 wholly
                 to
                 the
                 promoting
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 call'd
                 the
                 most
                 
                   Holy
                   Tribunal
                
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 he
                 shewed
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 severity
                 ,
                 bringing
                 not
                 only
                 Men
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 Crimes
                 within
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 .
                 Then
                 commanding
                 all
                 Monks
                 and
                 Nuns
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Houses
                 ,
                 he
                 Imprison'd
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 others
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 presently
                 obeying
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 Rigour
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 left
                 his
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
                 He
                 spent
                 Fifty
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 in
                 Corn
                 ,
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Poor
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 Scarcity
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 Bishops
                 at
                 Malacha
                 and
                 Cochin
                 ,
                 two
                 Cities
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Portuguese
                 in
                 the
                 East-Indies
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Goa
                 an
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 exempting
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Lisbon
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 erected
                 many
                 new
                 Sees
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 request
                 of
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Diminution
                 of
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Diocesses
                 of
                 many
                 French
                 and
                 German
                 Bishops
                 .
                 These
                 Sees
                 were
                 setled
                 at
                 Mechlen
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Antwerp
                   ,
                   Harlem
                   ,
                   Daventrie
                   ,
                   Leewarden
                   ,
                   Groningen
                   ,
                   Midleburg
                   ,
                   Bosleduc
                   ,
                   Namur
                   ,
                
                 St.
                 
                   Omers
                   ,
                   Ipress
                   ,
                   Gant
                
                 and
                 Bruges
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 of
                 
                   Cambray
                   ,
                   Mechlin
                
                 and
                 Vtrecht
                 .
                 This
                 change
                 gave
                 great
                 offence
                 to
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 who
                 esteem'd
                 itrather
                 an
                 Inslaving
                 than
                 an
                 Honouring
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 New
                 Sees
                 setled
                 among
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 among
                 other
                 Reasons
                 assigned
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 these
                 Countries
                 were
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 encompass'd
                 with
                 Nations
                 which
                 had
                 cast
                 off
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 this
                 People
                 was
                 much
                 endanger'd
                 by
                 Schism
                 ,
                 which
                 rendred
                 this
                 Settlement
                 hateful
                 to
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 favour'd
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 followed
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 proved
                 fatal
                 to
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 New
                 Bishopricks
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 
                 this
                 Consideration
                 had
                 that
                 effect
                 upon
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 greatly
                 disposed
                 him
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 He
                 saw
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Licence
                 which
                 attended
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 Germans
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 employ
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 conversing
                 with
                 his
                 Subjects
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 begat
                 in
                 them
                 a
                 good
                 Opinion
                 of
                 Luther
                 and
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
                 Henry
                 II
                 of
                 France
                 imprudently
                 communicated
                 to
                 William
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 Embassador
                 for
                 Philip
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 one
                 day
                 Hunting
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   King
                
                 Philip
                 
                   and
                   he
                   had
                   agreed
                   first
                   to
                   extirpate
                   all
                   the
                   Sects
                   which
                   were
                   then
                   rising
                   in
                   the
                
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   after
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   joyn
                   their
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   all
                   other
                   places
                
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 discovered
                 by
                 that
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 Netherlanders
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 Consultation
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 those
                 insolent
                 Demands
                 of
                 King
                 Philp
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 This
                 Counsel
                 was
                 then
                 generally
                 attributed
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 and
                 Perrenot
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 suppressing
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 and
                 Henry
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 laid
                 a
                 Design
                 of
                 Ruining
                 the
                 Civil
                 Liberties
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 met
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 concluding
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 between
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 themselves
                 delivered
                 from
                 one
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 
                   Thionville
                   ,
                   Verdun
                
                 and
                 Toul
                 ,
                 three
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 King
                 Philip
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 in
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Interest
                 too
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 restored
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 as
                 well
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 indeed
                 his
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Restitution
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 very
                 effectually
                 provided
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Security
                 and
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 gaining
                 other
                 Places
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 mutual
                 consent
                 ,
                 sent
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Dyet
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 began
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 celebrating
                 the
                 Funeral
                 of
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 .
                 His
                 Encomium
                 was
                 pronounced
                 by
                 
                   Lewis
                   Madruse
                
                 ,
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 the
                 afterwards
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 an
                 Account
                 was
                 given
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Reconciling
                 the
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 appearing
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 an
                 Accommdation
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperor
                 promised
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 General
                 Council
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 should
                 obey
                 its
                 
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Determinations
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 several
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 opposed
                 this
                 ,
                 affriming
                 that
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 restoring
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 by
                 a
                 Popish
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Edicts
                 of
                 Passaw
                 and
                 Ansburg
                 were
                 religiously
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Emperor
                 persisting
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 against
                 a
                 Free
                 and
                 General
                 Council
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 were
                 legally
                 assembled
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 appear
                 as
                 a
                 Party
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 President
                 and
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 provided
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergy
                 might
                 be
                 freed
                 from
                 the
                 Oath
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 freely
                 speak
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Rule
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 judge
                 and
                 determin
                 these
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 rejecting
                 all
                 humane
                 Traditions
                 and
                 Customs
                 that
                 were
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Divines
                 who
                 had
                 embraced
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 but
                 admitted
                 to
                 give
                 their
                 votes
                 in
                 the
                 Decision
                 of
                 these
                 Controversies
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 good
                 Security
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 going
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Liberty
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 fraud
                 or
                 violence
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Points
                 in
                 Dispute
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 Civil
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 plurality
                 of
                 Votes
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Rule
                 and
                 Prescription
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 already
                 made
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 cancell'd
                 as
                 vitious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 legally
                 assembled
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 debated
                 a
                 new
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 these
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperor
                 should
                 maintain
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Passaw
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 Conditions
                 the
                 Protestants
                 proposed
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 despaired
                 of
                 reconciling
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 on
                 these
                 Terms
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 left
                 him
                 for
                 preserving
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Confirm'd
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Passaw
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 into
                 Consideration
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 the
                 Monies
                 of
                 Germany
                 to
                 their
                 ancient
                 value
                 and
                 purity
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 William
                 of
                 Furstemberg
                 ,
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 Livonia
                 ,
                 who
                 obtain'd
                 a
                 Grant
                 of
                 an
                 Hundred
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 for
                 the
                 Levying
                 of
                 an
                 Army
                 for
                 their
                 Protection
                 against
                 the
                 Russ
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 Sum
                 seeming
                 less
                 than
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 their
                 Affaris
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 required
                 ,
                 the
                 Livonians
                 neglected
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 
                   Sigismund
                   Augustus
                
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 they
                 assign'd
                 Nine
                 of
                 their
                 strongest
                 Places
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 redeem
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 Six
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 Signed
                 and
                 Sworn
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 Furstemberg
                 resigned
                 his
                 Dignity
                 to
                 
                   Gotard
                   Ketler
                
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Complaint
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Livonians
                 against
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 
                   Lubeck
                   ,
                   Riga
                
                 and
                 Revel
                 ,
                 for
                 furnishing
                 the
                 Russ
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Mechandize
                 imported
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 Narva
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Russia
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Law
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 afterwards
                 repeal'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 eighth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 French
                 Embassadors
                 were
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Dyet
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 an
                 Elegant
                 Speech
                 declared
                 the
                 great
                 Affections
                 their
                 Master
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 ;
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 ancient
                 League
                 might
                 be
                 renewed
                 between
                 the
                 Empire
                 and
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 firmer
                 and
                 closer
                 Union
                 and
                 Friendship
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Emperor
                 returned
                 Thanks
                 to
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 Friendship
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 too
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Actions
                 did
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Cities
                 which
                 had
                 lately
                 been
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 were
                 restored
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 what
                 could
                 hinder
                 their
                 entring
                 into
                 a
                 sincere
                 Friendship
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Instruction
                 concerning
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 proposed
                 about
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 States
                 would
                 meet
                 the
                 King's
                 Proposals
                 of
                 Friendship
                 with
                 equal
                 Candour
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Assembly
                 broke
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 were
                 re-conducted
                 back
                 with
                 great
                 Civility
                 and
                 Respect
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 hinted
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Emperor
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 mention
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Cities
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 States
                 would
                 break
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 though
                 those
                 Cities
                 were
                 not
                 restored
                 .
                 They
                 decreed
                 also
                 a
                 Noble
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 and
                 Christopher
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 were
                 employed
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Native
                 of
                 Delft
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 born
                 of
                 mean
                 Parents
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 being
                 a
                 Fencer
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 a
                 mean
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 unacquainted
                 with
                 
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 his
                 Mother-Tongue
                 ;
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 seeming
                 Moderation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 all
                 took
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 Honest
                 and
                 well-meaning
                 Man
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 stubborn
                 and
                 incorrigable
                 disposition
                 .
                 
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 a
                 comely
                 Countenance
                 and
                 good
                 meine
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 his
                 Body
                 were
                 Grave
                 and
                 becoming
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 Honesty
                 .
                 This
                 Man
                 spread
                 amongst
                 his
                 Country-men
                 the
                 Pestilent
                 Sect
                 of
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 being
                 done
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 advantage
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 good
                 Estate
                 by
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 fearing
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 continued
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 his
                 Native
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 accounted
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 that
                 Sect
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 to
                 Basil
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1544
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Bruck
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 April
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 desiring
                 ,
                 He
                 might
                 be
                 protected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 forced
                 to
                 flee
                 for
                 his
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 receive
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Family
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 safe
                 Harbour
                 .
                 The
                 Cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Speech
                 ,
                 agreeed
                 so
                 exactly
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Temper
                 was
                 so
                 wholely
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 former
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Country
                 being
                 very
                 remote
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 appeared
                 so
                 like
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 happened
                 to
                 so
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 That
                 August
                 25
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 the
                 usual
                 Oath
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 lived
                 with
                 that
                 Respect
                 to
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 that
                 Humanity
                 towards
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Civility
                 towards
                 all
                 ,
                 observing
                 carefully
                 their
                 Religious
                 Rites
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 behaved
                 himself
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 to
                 any
                 to
                 suspect
                 him
                 of
                 any
                 erroneous
                 Doctrin
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 thought
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 was
                 esteemed
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Party
                 .
                 Thus
                 he
                 lived
                 very
                 quietly
                 in
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 observing
                 very
                 strictly
                 three
                 things
                 :
                 1.
                 
                 Concealing
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 known
                 in
                 Holland
                 and
                 Friesland
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 what
                 State
                 and
                 Condition
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Home
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 took
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 good
                 Birth
                 ,
                 others
                 for
                 a
                 Nobleman
                 or
                 Rich
                 Merchant
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Care
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 into
                 his
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Country
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 care
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 Books
                 and
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 to
                 enlarge
                 his
                 Sect
                 in
                 Holland
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 such
                 distant
                 Places
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Switzerland
                 he
                 medled
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 Having
                 thus
                 spent
                 six
                 Years
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 there
                 happened
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 Disturbance
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Followers
                 falling
                 off
                 ,
                 upon
                 better
                 Information
                 ,
                 and
                 appearing
                 with
                 great
                 Zeal
                 against
                 the
                 Doctrins
                 of
                 his
                 quondam
                 Master
                 :
                 His
                 House
                 being
                 also
                 burnt
                 with
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 sad
                 Presage
                 ,
                 That
                 his
                 good
                 Fortune
                 and
                 his
                 Life
                 were
                 near
                 their
                 End.
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 afflicted
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 an
                 able
                 Person
                 was
                 come
                 from
                 Holland
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 given
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Basil
                 ;
                 this
                 brought
                 a
                 great
                 Despondence
                 of
                 Mind
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 which
                 seized
                 his
                 Wife
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 dyed
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 followed
                 her
                 himself
                 August
                 25
                 ,
                 1556
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 S.
                 Leonard
                 .
                 Thus
                 died
                 that
                 famous
                 Impostor
                 and
                 Deceiver
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 pretended
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 Divine
                 than
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Immortal
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Doctrin
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 was
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 lead
                 to
                 a
                 true
                 and
                 perfect
                 Felicity
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 certainly
                 make
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 rightly
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 happy
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 true
                 Christ
                 and
                 Messiah
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 beloved
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 begotten
                 not
                 of
                 Flesh
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 which
                 having
                 reduced
                 his
                 Flesh
                 to
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 certain
                 place
                 ,
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 last
                 delivered
                 it
                 to
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 ;
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 such
                 Blasphemous
                 Non
                 sense
                 .
                 After
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 the
                 Fraud
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Year
                 March
                 12
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 belonged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 eleven
                 ,
                 were
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 and
                 examined
                 concerning
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 Country
                 and
                 Doctrin
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 answering
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taught
                 ,
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 different
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Papers
                 and
                 Writings
                 were
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Divines
                 .
                 April
                 26
                 ,
                 the
                 Divines
                 and
                 University
                 having
                 considered
                 them
                 ,
                 condemn'd
                 his
                 Doctrin
                 as
                 false
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 sacred
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 pernicious
                 and
                 injurious
                 to
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 exterminated
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 World.
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 were
                 dismiss'd
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 they
                 should
                 buy
                 no
                 Lands
                 without
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Permission
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 entertain
                 no
                 Travellers
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 their
                 near
                 Relations
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 Inns
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 deliver
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Books
                 written
                 or
                 printed
                 by
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 keep
                 any
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 Children
                 to
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 Basil
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 pay
                 a
                 Pecuniary
                 Mulct
                 ,
                 if
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ,
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 should
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 True
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and-Renounce
                 that
                 of
                 
                   David
                   George
                
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 his
                 Body
                 was
                 sentenc'd
                 to
                 be
                 
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Books
                 and
                 Effigies
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Common
                 Hang-man
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 usally
                 executed
                 Malefactors
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Goods
                 they
                 sez'd
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 Person
                 presum'd
                 to
                 blame
                 this
                 their
                 Decree
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 liable
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Punishment
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 found
                 very
                 perfect
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 his
                 yellow
                 B●ard
                 from
                 another
                 Man's
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 buried
                 two
                 Years
                 and
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 accordingly
                 burnt
                 in
                 a
                 vast
                 concourse
                 of
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 February
                 the
                 Ambassadours
                 met
                 again
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 broke
                 up
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 her
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 ,
                 a
                 Princes
                 of
                 a
                 Masculine
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 Prudence
                 above
                 her
                 Sex
                 ,
                 fearing
                 if
                 she
                 relied
                 upon
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 either
                 be
                 deserted
                 or
                 dishonoured
                 by
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 separate
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 she
                 changed
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 her
                 first
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 abolishing
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 made
                 by
                 her
                 Sister
                 Mary
                 ,
                 and
                 reviving
                 those
                 made
                 by
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Edward
                 VI
                 ,
                 and
                 rejecting
                 all
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 This
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 did
                 much
                 facilitate
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Cambray
                 :
                 In
                 which
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 these
                 Princes
                 promised
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 utmost
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 pacifying
                 Men's
                 Consciences
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 Clause
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 perverse
                 Counsels
                 of
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 raised
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 lasting
                 and
                 more
                 fatal
                 than
                 any
                 former
                 Wars
                 .
                 This
                 Treaty
                 was
                 signed
                 at
                 
                   Cambray
                   ,
                   April
                
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   These
                   two
                   Kings
                   having
                   thus
                   regained
                   their
                   Peace
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   disburthened
                   themselves
                   of
                   the
                   Cares
                   which
                   the
                   War
                   brought
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   they
                   betook
                   themselves
                   solely
                   to
                   the
                   Care
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   in
                
                 France
                 
                   had
                   been
                   under
                   consideration
                   the
                   two
                   foregoing
                   Years
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   then
                   omitted
                   on
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   War
                   and
                   Treaty
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   now
                   reassumed
                   in
                   the
                   heat
                   of
                   a
                   Marriage-Feast
                   .
                   There
                   was
                   one
                
                 Diana
                 
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Valentinois
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Court-Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Mistresses
                   ,
                   who
                   used
                   to
                   beg
                   the
                   Estates
                   of
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   suffered
                   for
                   any
                   Crime
                   ;
                   And
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   the
                   Promoters
                   of
                   this
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   the
                   latter
                   aiming
                   at
                   nothing
                   but
                   Popular
                   Applause
                   :
                   These
                   two
                   insinuated
                   this
                   Belief
                   into
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   That
                
                 the
                 Venome
                 of
                 Heresie
                 was
                 much
                 spread
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 King
                 of
                 those
                 Provinces
                 in
                 which
                 that
                 prevailed
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Impudence
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 imbraced
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 whisper
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Ear
                 ,
                 but
                 preached
                 it
                 openly
                 and
                 boldly
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 blasphemed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 was
                 endangered
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 once
                 confounded
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 Question
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   say
                   they
                
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 all
                 Human
                 Laws
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 subverted
                 ?
                 
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   prevail
                   ,
                   they
                   employed
                
                 Giles
                 Maistre
                 ,
                 
                   president
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                
                 ,
                 Jean
                 de
                 S.
                 Andre
                 ,
                 Anthony
                 Minart
                 ,
                 and
                 Giles
                 Bourdin
                 
                   the
                   King's
                   Attorney
                   ,
                   and
                   principally
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   Man
                   of
                   a
                   fierce
                   Disposition
                   and
                   Temper
                   ,
                   to
                   incense
                   the
                   King's
                   Mind
                   against
                   the
                   Sectaries
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   no
                   way
                   inclined
                   to
                   such
                   Severities
                   .
                   To
                   this
                   end
                   they
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                
                 That
                 there
                 would
                 little
                 be
                 gained
                 by
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 cruel
                 War
                 was
                 fomented
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 at
                 Home
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 the
                 Disease
                 had
                 already
                 got
                 such
                 Strength
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Majesty
                 dissembled
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 and
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 suppress
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 levy
                 Armies
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 take
                 the
                 Field
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 of
                 the
                 Albingenses
                 .
                 That
                 what
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 its
                 desired
                 effect
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 severity
                 had
                 been
                 spent
                 upon
                 the
                 populace
                 and
                 the
                 mean
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 hatred
                 and
                 detestation
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 affected
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 had
                 taken
                 example
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 imbraced
                 their
                 Doctrin
                 secretly
                 ,
                 or
                 favoured
                 them
                 on
                 other
                 accounts
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 connivance
                 nourished
                 the
                 Distemper
                 ,
                 suffering
                 this
                 Offence
                 either
                 to
                 go
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 lightly
                 corrected
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 Root
                 of
                 the
                 Evil
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 labour
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 t●ll
                 it
                 were
                 pulled
                 up
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   after
                   this
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   prevailed
                   upon
                   to
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   Parliament
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Members
                   were
                   debating
                   about
                   the
                   Punishment
                   of
                   the
                   Sectaries
                   ,
                
                 June
                 14.
                 
                 
                   He
                   seemed
                   rather
                   to
                   labour
                   to
                   conceal
                   his
                   Anger
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   have
                   come
                   with
                   a
                   calm
                   Mind
                   :
                   Among
                   other
                   things
                   he
                   told
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   That
                
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 he
                 hoped
                 it
                 would
                 turn
                 to
                 the
                 general
                 Good
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 concerned
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Cares
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Prince
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 tumultuously
                 and
                 seditiously
                 treated
                 by
                 some
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 more
                 care
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 affair
                 was
                 this
                 Day
                 to
                 be
                 debated
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 admonished
                 them
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 God's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 all
                 our
                 Hearts
                 and
                 Thoughts
                 .
              
               
               
                 Tho'
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 knew
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 brought
                 thither
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 who
                 resolved
                 to
                 retain
                 their
                 ancient
                 Freedom
                 at
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 having
                 declaimed
                 against
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 and
                 its
                 ill
                 Customes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 degenerated
                 into
                 most
                 pernicious
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 many
                 Sects
                 ;
                 they
                 thence
                 inferred
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Penalties
                 of
                 Heresie
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Severities
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 abated
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 composed
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 reformed
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 
                   Arnold
                   du
                   Ferrier
                
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Criminal
                 Court
                 ,
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 a
                 wise
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 Lawyer
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 proposed
                 this
                 Method
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 was
                 
                   Lewis
                   du
                   Faur
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 great
                 Sense
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 Temper
                 ,
                 who
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   all
                   were
                   agreed
                   that
                   the
                   Differences
                   in
                   Religion
                   had
                   occasioned
                   great
                   Disturbances
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   we
                   ought
                   carefully
                   to
                   enquire
                   ,
                   Who
                   caused
                   these
                   Disorders
                   ,
                   lest
                   as
                
                 Elijah
                 answered
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   he
                   reproached
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Troubler
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   us
                
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 thou
                 that
                 hast
                 troubled
                 Israel
                 .
                 Then
                 
                   Anna
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 beginning
                 with
                 a
                 Discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 subject
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 proposed
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 There
                 were
                 many
                 Sins
                 and
                 Crimes
                 committed
                 by
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Laws
                 had
                 already
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Gallows
                 and
                 Tortures
                 which
                 were
                 imployed
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 frequent
                 Perjuries
                 ,
                 Adulteries
                 ,
                 profuse
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 Profane
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 connived
                 at
                 ,
                 but
                 cherished
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 every
                 Day
                 new
                 punishments
                 are
                 invented
                 against
                 a
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 never
                 yet
                 be
                 convicted
                 of
                 any
                 wicked
                 Attempt
                 ;
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 they
                 injure
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 name
                 him
                 but
                 in
                 their
                 Prayers
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 Are
                 they
                 accused
                 of
                 breaking
                 our
                 Laws
                 ,
                 perverting
                 the
                 Allegiance
                 of
                 our
                 Cities
                 or
                 Provinces
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 Tortures
                 could
                 never
                 extort
                 a
                 Confession
                 that
                 they
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thought
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 .
                 Are
                 they
                 not
                 accused
                 of
                 Sedition
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 by
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 Scripture
                 discovered
                 the
                 shameful
                 and
                 encreasing
                 Villanies
                 and
                 corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 desire
                 may
                 be
                 reformed
                 ?
                 
                   Christopher
                   Harlay
                
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   Seguier
                
                 the
                 two
                 Presidents
                 said
                 with
                 great
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Court
                 had
                 hitherto
                 justly
                 and
                 rightly
                 discharged
                 its
                 Duty
                 in
                 this
                 Particular
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 still
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 without
                 changing
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 neither
                 the
                 King
                 nor
                 People
                 of
                 France
                 would
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 the
                 trusting
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 
                   Christopher
                   de
                   Thou
                
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 freedom
                 reflected
                 on
                 the
                 King's
                 Attorney
                 and
                 Advocates
                 ,
                 for
                 presuming
                 to
                 defame
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 indangering
                 its
                 Authority
                 .
                 
                   Renatus
                   Baillet
                
                 desired
                 the
                 Judgments
                 which
                 were
                 blamed
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 re-examined
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 maturely
                 considered
                 .
                 Minart
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 short
                 Preface
                 ,
                 to
                 soften
                 the
                 Envy
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 King's
                 Edicts
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 Maistre
                 the
                 President
                 made
                 a
                 sharp
                 Harangue
                 against
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 instancing
                 in
                 the
                 Severities
                 which
                 Philip
                 the
                 August
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 employed
                 against
                 the
                 Albingenses
                 ,
                 600
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 burnt
                 in
                 one
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 massacred
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Smoak
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 Dens
                 and
                 Caves
                 they
                 had
                 fled
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 obliquely
                 reproached
                 the
                 Court
                 for
                 entring
                 upon
                 this
                 Debate
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 added
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   now
                   clearly
                   saw
                   ,
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   heard
                   before
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   were
                   some
                   among
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   despised
                   both
                   his
                   Authority
                   and
                   the
                   Popes
                   .
                   That
                   this
                   was
                   the
                   fault
                   of
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   body
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   but
                   only
                   they
                   that
                   were
                   guilty
                   should
                   suffer
                   the
                   Punishment
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   he
                   exhorted
                   the
                   rest
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   in
                   their
                   Duty
                   .
                
                 The
                 Reflections
                 of
                 
                   la
                   Faur
                
                 and
                 
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 ,
                 who
                 mentioned
                 the
                 Story
                 of
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 frequent
                 Adulteries
                 ,
                 exaseperated
                 the
                 King
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 commanded
                 Montmorancy
                 to
                 apprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 again
                 ordered
                 
                   Gabriel
                   de
                   Montgomery
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 Guard
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Bastile
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 
                   Paul
                   de
                   Foix
                   ,
                   Anthony
                   Fumee
                   ,
                   Eustace
                   de
                   la
                   Porte
                   ,
                
                 were
                 also
                 taken
                 into
                 Custody
                 ,
                 but
                 la
                 
                   Ferriere
                   ,
                   du
                   Val
                
                 and
                 Viole
                 were
                 concealed
                 by
                 their
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 escaped
                 this
                 Storm
                 .
                 Men
                 censured
                 these
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 stood
                 affected
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Wiser
                 were
                 much
                 disgusted
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 imposed
                 on
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 personally
                 into
                 his
                 Court
                 to
                 subvert
                 those
                 Laws
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 protected
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Threats
                 and
                 Imprisonments
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 clear
                 Instance
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Passions
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 could
                 think
                 but
                 these
                 things
                 were
                 the
                 foreunners
                 of
                 great
                 Changes
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Reformed
                   Religion
                
                 ,
                 
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 Synod
                 at
                 S.
                 
                   German
                   ,
                   June
                
                 28
                 ,
                 one
                 Morelle
                 being
                 President
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 setled
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 their
                 Synods
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Supremacy
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Office
                 and
                 Duty
                 ,
                 Deacons
                 and
                 Presbyters
                 ,
                 Censures
                 ,
                 the
                 Degrees
                 of
                 Consanguinity
                 and
                 Affinity
                 ,
                 of
                 contracting
                 and
                 dissolving
                 Marriages
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 were
                 only
                 temporary
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 varied
                 as
                 future
                 Synods
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 oblige
                 particular
                 Persons
                 till
                 so
                 altered
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 came
                 Embassadours
                 from
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 by
                 Frederick
                 Cout
                 Palatine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   Augustus
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Joachim
                
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Brandenburg
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtimberg
                 ,
                 and
                 Wolfang
                 Count
                 of
                 Weldentz
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 they
                 represent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   much
                   they
                   were
                   afflicted
                   to
                   see
                   so
                   many
                   Pious
                   ,
                   Quiet
                   and
                   Holy
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   professed
                   the
                   same
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   Spoiled
                   ,
                   Banished
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   as
                   Seditious
                   Persons
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   thought
                   themselves
                   bound
                   by
                   Christian
                   Charity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Alliance
                   which
                   was
                   between
                   them
                   and
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   beseech
                   him
                   well
                   to
                   consider
                   this
                   Affair
                   ,
                   which
                   concerned
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   Souls
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   free
                   himself
                   from
                   Prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   imploy
                   great
                   Judgment
                   and
                   Reason
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   They
                   assured
                   him
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   less
                   solicitous
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   their
                   Subjects
                   than
                   he
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   Differences
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   had
                   maturely
                   considered
                   how
                   they
                   might
                   be
                   composed
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   found
                   by
                   degrees
                   ,
                   and
                   insensibly
                   ,
                   through
                   Avarice
                   and
                   Ambition
                   many
                   Corruptions
                   had
                   crept
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Scandalous
                   to
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   reformed
                   by
                   the
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   the
                   Decrees
                   of
                   the
                   Primitive
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Writings
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Corruptions
                   and
                   Disorders
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   and
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   had
                   long
                   since
                   been
                   complained
                   of
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   by
                   
                     W.
                     Parisiensis
                     ,
                     John
                     Gerson
                     ,
                     Nicholas
                     Clemangius
                  
                   and
                   Wisellius
                   of
                   Groeningen
                   ,
                   the
                   Restorer
                   of
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Paris
                   ,
                   under
                   Lewis
                   XI
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Divines
                   :
                   That
                   King
                   Francis
                   ,
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   of
                   Blessed
                   Memory
                   ,
                   was
                   convinced
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   wisely
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   put
                   an
                   end
                   to
                   the
                   Differences
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   reform
                   the
                   Discipline
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   That
                   now
                   France
                   was
                   not
                   involved
                   in
                   War
                   abroad
                   ,
                   they
                   besought
                   him
                   the
                   Difference
                   of
                   Religion
                   might
                   by
                   his
                   Authority
                   and
                   Conduct
                   be
                   quietly
                   ended
                   :
                   That
                   this
                   might
                   easily
                   be
                   effected
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   but
                   appoint
                   Learned
                   and
                   Peaceable
                   Men
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   examin
                   their
                   Confession
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   without
                   Partiality
                   or
                   Prejudice
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scripture
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Fathers
                   :
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   he
                   should
                   suspend
                   all
                   Legal
                   Severities
                   ,
                   discharge
                   the
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   recal
                   the
                   Banished
                   ,
                   restore
                   their
                   Estates
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   ruin'd
                   :
                   This
                   they
                   said
                   would
                   be
                   acceptable
                   and
                   pleasing
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   Honourable
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Profitable
                   to
                   France
                   ,
                
                 and
                 very
                 Grateful
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 entertained
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 kindly
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 read
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 would
                 suddenly
                 send
                 them
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 Answer
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 their
                 coming
                 seem'd
                 to
                 have
                 abated
                 ,
                 raged
                 more
                 horribly
                 than
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 19.
                 
                 a
                 Commission
                 was
                 issued
                 to
                 
                   Jean
                   de
                   Saint
                   Andre
                
                 ,
                 the
                 President
                 and
                 Promoter
                 of
                 these
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 
                   Jo.
                   James
                   de
                   Memme
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Requests
                 ,
                 
                   Lewis
                   Gayaut
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Boet
                   ,
                   Eustace
                   Bellay
                   ,
                
                 lately
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Anthony
                   de
                   Nouchy
                
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 imprisoned
                 .
                 
                   Du
                   Bou●g
                
                 being
                 interrogated
                 by
                 
                   Saint
                   Andre
                
                 ,
                 refused
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   None
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   that
                   Court
                   being
                   to
                   be
                   Tryed
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Court.
                
                 Whereupon
                 Bourdin
                 obtained
                 a
                 new
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 commanding
                 
                   Du
                   Bourg
                
                 to
                 plead
                 before
                 these
                 Delegated
                 Judges
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 refused
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 him
                 for
                 Convicted
                 ,
                 and
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Treason
                 .
                 He
                 being
                 thus
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 Priviledge
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 might
                 seem
                 to
                 despise
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 Protestation
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Day
                 after
                 answered
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Questions
                 proposed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 differ
                 very
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 and
                 Calvinists
                 ;
                 so
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Witnesses
                 produced
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 declared
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 judged
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Sacerdotal
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Secular
                 Power
                 :
                 From
                 which
                 Sentence
                 he
                 Appealed
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Sens.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 miserable
                 Men
                 were
                 thus
                 persecuted
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 their
                 Favourers
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 presumed
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 Informers
                 also
                 brought
                 in
                 Question
                 ;
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 sad
                 Face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sullen
                 silence
                 .
                 The
                 Court
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 Jolly
                 ,
                 the
                 Preparations
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 Marriage
                 filling
                 it
                 with
                 Mirth
                 and
                 Bravery
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 too
                 ,
                 had
                 as
                 lamentable
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 things
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Tilt
                 prepared
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Yard
                 made
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Bastile
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 then
                 imprisoned
                 .
                 Some
                 Days
                 being
                 spent
                 in
                 this
                 Divertisement
                 ,
                 
                 June
                 29.
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 needs
                 run
                 against
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Mongomery
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 breaking
                 their
                 Lances
                 ,
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Helmet
                 by
                 accident
                 flying
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 Wound
                 in
                 the
                 Eye
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 falling
                 from
                 his
                 Horse
                 was
                 latched
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 into
                 a
                 Tower
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Bastile
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   whilst
                   they
                   carried
                   him
                   thither
                   ,
                   he
                   looked
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   remembring
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Parliament
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   committed
                   there
                   ,
                   said
                   ;
                   He
                   feared
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   wrong
                   to
                   those
                   Innocent
                   Men.
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 angry
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 reply'd
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   Thought
                   was
                   put
                   into
                   his
                   Mind
                   by
                   the
                   Devil
                   ,
                   the
                   Enemy
                   of
                   Mankind
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   careful
                   of
                   his
                   Motions
                   ,
                   and
                   continue
                   constant
                   in
                   his
                   Faith.
                
                 Whether
                 this
                 were
                 so
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 affirm
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 my
                 Author
                 )
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 write
                 nothing
                 without
                 good
                 Authority
                 :
                 The
                 Physicians
                 saying
                 too
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 Wounds
                 the
                 Speech
                 is
                 lost
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Report
                 of
                 this
                 Accident
                 
                   Andrew
                   Vesale
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Famous
                 Physician
                 was
                 presently
                 sent
                 from
                 Brussels
                 by
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 however
                 shew
                 his
                 Good-will
                 to
                 this
                 Prince
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 came
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 dying
                 July
                 2.
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 forty
                 Years
                 ,
                 three
                 Months
                 and
                 eleven
                 Days
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 twelve
                 Years
                 and
                 three
                 Months
                 .
                 The
                 Marriage
                 between
                 Margaret
                 his
                 Sister
                 and
                 Philbert
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 was
                 hereupon
                 hasted
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 finished
                 before
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 Celebrated
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 any
                 Pomp
                 or
                 Magnificence
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 great
                 variety
                 of
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 
                 some
                 extolling
                 his
                 Life
                 beyond
                 Reason
                 ,
                 as
                 Martial
                 and
                 Brave
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Conquests
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 enlarged
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 adding
                 to
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Scotland
                
                 and
                 Corsica
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 Victory
                 against
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 at
                 Renty
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 reduced
                 that
                 Great
                 Prince
                 to
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 a
                 Retreat
                 to
                 a
                 Private
                 Life
                 .
                 That
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 rare
                 Respect
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   regarding
                   his
                   Oath
                
                 )
                 he
                 had
                 renewed
                 the
                 War
                 and
                 succoured
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 That
                 recalling
                 his
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 France
                 against
                 the
                 united
                 Forces
                 of
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 had
                 ended
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 an
                 useful
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Marriages
                 of
                 his
                 Daughter
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 had
                 secured
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 .
                 Others
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 violated
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 his
                 Just
                 Arms
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 and
                 involved
                 himself
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Fault
                 of
                 others
                 )
                 in
                 an
                 unjust
                 and
                 unprosperous
                 War
                 ,
                 spent
                 vast
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Peace
                 was
                 Desirable
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 Dishonourable
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Marriage
                 only
                 a
                 Covering
                 for
                 the
                 infamy
                 of
                 the
                 Concessions
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 delighted
                 too
                 much
                 in
                 War
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 perished
                 dishonourably
                 like
                 a
                 common
                 Soldier
                 :
                 His
                 Misses
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 rather
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 his
                 Prodigality
                 and
                 Luxury
                 were
                 not
                 forgotten
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Poets
                 then
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 for
                 an
                 Instance
                 of
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 speak
                 freely
                 without
                 Love
                 or
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Warlike
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 little
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 soft
                 and
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 governed
                 too
                 much
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 Wise
                 Men
                 then
                 thought
                 there
                 would
                 follow
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 his
                 Children
                 being
                 very
                 yong
                 ,
                 his
                 Wife
                 Ambitious
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 divided
                 by
                 Faction
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 accordingly
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forty
                 Years
                 of
                 great
                 Calamity
                 upon
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 very
                 short
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 referring
                 the
                 Reader
                 to
                 Davila
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Writers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Reader
                 may
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 followed
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 abridging
                 him
                 in
                 some
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 others
                 transcribing
                 him
                 at
                 large
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 being
                 crowned
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Dominion
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 as
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 as
                 Prime
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 established
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Dissatisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobility
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 Care
                 was
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 :
                 Oliver
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 was
                 imployed
                 against
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   S.
                   Andre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Anthony
                   de
                   Mouchy
                
                 against
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 spread
                 the
                 terror
                 of
                 their
                 Names
                 over
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 Paris
                 .
                 Their
                 principal
                 Blood-hounds
                 were
                 Russanges
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Claude
                   David
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Mechanicks
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   George
                   Renard
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 three
                 professed
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 imployed
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 acquainted
                 with
                 these
                 Men.
                 They
                 drew
                 in
                 two
                 Apprentices
                 shortly
                 after
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 deserted
                 their
                 Masters
                 :
                 And
                 these
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 greater
                 Applause
                 ,
                 confessed
                 not
                 only
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 Nocturnal
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 which
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 notorious
                 Lie
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 at
                 them
                 used
                 promiscuous
                 Conjunctions
                 after
                 the
                 Candles
                 were
                 put
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Impudent
                 Story
                 created
                 a
                 great
                 Detestation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 deluded
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ears
                 were
                 open
                 to
                 these
                 kinds
                 of
                 Misrepresentations
                 .
                 This
                 lye
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 great
                 Industry
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 two
                 Wretches
                 were
                 led
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 to
                 communicate
                 this
                 rare
                 Secret
                 ,
                 
                 no
                 Man
                 daring
                 to
                 contradict
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 never
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 from
                 henceforth
                 was
                 more
                 than
                 ever
                 enraged
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 Oliver
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 suspecting
                 the
                 Story
                 ,
                 examined
                 these
                 Lads
                 separately
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Varying
                 and
                 Contradicting
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 mere
                 Lye.
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 discovered
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 the
                 Hatred
                 against
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 drowning
                 the
                 Voice
                 of
                 Publick
                 Justice
                 .
              
               
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 Places
                 of
                 Meeting
                 being
                 thus
                 discovered
                 ,
                 great
                 Numbers
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 left
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 Goods
                 were
                 seized
                 and
                 confiscated
                 .
                 Many
                 Children
                 were
                 left
                 by
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 which
                 filled
                 the
                 Streets
                 with
                 their
                 Cries
                 and
                 Lamentations
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Affliction
                 of
                 almost
                 all
                 Men.
                 This
                 Example
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 followed
                 at
                 
                   Poictiers
                   ,
                   Tolose
                   ,
                   Aix
                
                 ,
                 and
                 generally
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 
                   Narbonne
                   ,
                   George
                   d'
                   Armagnac
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 imploying
                 all
                 his
                 Interest
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 suspected
                 might
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 become
                 so
                 numerous
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 very
                 Number
                 gave
                 them
                 Boldness
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 thus
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 vented
                 it self
                 in
                 severe
                 Reflections
                 on
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 and
                 Guises
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 private
                 Anger
                 and
                 Liberty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 tedious
                 Quartane
                 Agne
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 overgrowing
                 that
                 Disease
                 ,
                 he
                 shot
                 up
                 in
                 heighth
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 apace
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 very
                 Pale
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 sickly
                 Constitution
                 ;
                 being
                 removed
                 to
                 Blois
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 Native
                 Air
                 ,
                 his
                 Face
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 was
                 overspread
                 with
                 Redness
                 ,
                 Spots
                 and
                 Carbuncles
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 a
                 Report
                 was
                 raised
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Children
                 ,
                 of
                 less
                 than
                 six
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 torn
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 their
                 Mothers
                 about
                 the
                 Loire
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Bath
                 of
                 their
                 Blood
                 for
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 It
                 was
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 the
                 Guises
                 or
                 their
                 Enemies
                 had
                 invented
                 this
                 Story
                 ,
                 for
                 different
                 Ends
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Blame
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 cast
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 was
                 exasperated
                 against
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Guises
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Book
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 this
                 Story
                 was
                 invented
                 and
                 fathered
                 on
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Spreaders
                 of
                 this
                 Report
                 being
                 executed
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 averred
                 with
                 his
                 last
                 Breath
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Process
                 was
                 carried
                 warmly
                 on
                 ,
                 
                 against
                 
                   Anna
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 Bastile
                 ;
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Henry
                 II.
                 
                   Du
                   Bourg
                
                 had
                 appealed
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Sens
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Plea
                 was
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Paris
                 was
                 also
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Lions
                 .
                 He
                 declared
                 himself
                 willing
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 degraded
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Sign
                   of
                   the
                   Beast
                   in
                   the
                
                 Revelation
                 
                   being
                   blotted
                   out
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   nothing
                   of
                   Antichrist
                   left
                   in
                   him
                   :
                
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 variety
                 of
                 Appeals
                 prolonged
                 their
                 Process
                 some
                 Months
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 sent
                 them
                 a
                 plain
                 Confession
                 of
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 which
                 agreed
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Geneva
                   .
                   Frederick
                
                 Elector
                 ,
                 and
                 Count
                 Palatine
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 also
                 so
                 far
                 espoused
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 desiring
                 his
                 Life
                 might
                 be
                 spared
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 December
                 18.
                 
                 
                   Anthony
                   Minart
                
                 the
                 President
                 was
                 shot
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 returned
                 Home
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 charged
                 upon
                 
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 ,
                 as
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 Procurement
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 foretold
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 forced
                 from
                 giving
                 Sentence
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 willingly
                 forbear
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 challenging
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 suspected
                 Enemy
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 hastened
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 against
                 
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 ,
                 who
                 heard
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 constancy
                 of
                 Mind
                 ,
                 he
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   pardoned
                   his
                   Judges
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   pronounced
                   it
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   tho
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   sound
                   Knowledge
                   .
                   At
                   last
                   he
                   advised
                   them
                   to
                   extinguish
                   these
                   their
                   Fires
                   and
                   repent
                   of
                   their
                   Sins
                   ,
                   and
                   taking
                   his
                   Leave
                   of
                   them
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   He
                   went
                   willingly
                   to
                   the
                   Stake
                   .
                
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 was
                 carried
                 in
                 a
                 Cart
                 to
                 the
                 Place
                 of
                 Execution
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 spoken
                 a
                 few
                 Words
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 hanged
                 and
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 .
                 He
                 only
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   God
                   forsake
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   not
                   forsake
                   thee
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 38
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Riom
                 in
                 Auvergne
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Rich
                 and
                 Noble
                 Family
                 ,
                 
                   Anthony
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Branch
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 under
                 Francis
                 I.
                 
                 He
                 took
                 his
                 Degrees
                 at
                 Orleance
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 esteemed
                 a
                 good
                 Lawyer
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 upright
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 zealous
                 Catholicks
                 interceeded
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Death
                 was
                 deplored
                 by
                 many
                 very
                 heartily
                 .
                 
                 His
                 Constancy
                 partly
                 confirmed
                 and
                 partly
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   his
                   Ashes
                   there
                   sprung
                   up
                   a
                   Crop
                   of
                   Rebellions
                   and
                   Conspiracies
                   ,
                   which
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   kept
                   this
                   once
                   most
                   flourishing
                   Kingdom
                   in
                   a
                   low
                   condition
                   .
                
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 were
                 restored
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Court
                 at
                 last
                 ;
                 
                   de
                   Thou
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 
                 of
                 that
                 Court
                 opposing
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 length
                 mastering
                 the
                 more
                 bloody
                 Guisians
                 .
                 The
                 meaner
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 were
                 dispatched
                 with
                 less
                 Difficulty
                 ,
                 some
                 being
                 condemned
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 others
                 to
                 Renuntiation
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 Banishment
                 .
                 
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Project
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 they
                 erected
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 and
                 Market
                 Places
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 Candles
                 before
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 day-time
                 ,
                 singing
                 Songs
                 to
                 their
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 seting
                 Chests
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 passed
                 by
                 without
                 giving
                 Money
                 and
                 worshiping
                 the
                 Images
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 as
                 an
                 Heretick
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 escaped
                 well
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 beaten
                 and
                 trodden
                 into
                 the
                 Channel
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 not
                 his
                 Life
                 :
                 Which
                 only
                 served
                 to
                 irritate
                 and
                 unite
                 the
                 Protestants
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 King
                 Philip
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 resolved
                 this
                 Year
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Spain
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Gaunt
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 summoned
                 a
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Golden
                   Fleece
                
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Zealand
                 ,
                 committing
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 to
                 Margaret
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Octavio
                 ,
                 his
                 Sister
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 guard
                 of
                 3500
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 distributed
                 on
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Fronteer
                 Towns.
                 After
                 the
                 Peace
                 he
                 had
                 principally
                 imployed
                 Granvel
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 Guard
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 numerous
                 in
                 these
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbourhood
                 to
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 principal
                 Care
                 of
                 these
                 Countries
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Egmont
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 Men
                 of
                 great
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 particularly
                 deserved
                 well
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 War
                 with
                 France
                 ;
                 these
                 remonstrated
                 against
                 the
                 leaving
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 freely
                 said
                 ;
                 
                   They
                   had
                   not
                   much
                   mended
                   their
                   Condition
                   ,
                   if
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   preserved
                   their
                   Country
                   with
                   their
                   Swords
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   now
                   be
                   exposed
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   servile
                   Yoke
                   of
                   Foreign
                   Forces
                   and
                   an
                   Insolent
                   Soldiery
                   .
                
                 King
                 Philip
                 was
                 inwardly
                 displeased
                 with
                 this
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 yet
                 suppressed
                 his
                 Resentment
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 go
                 thence
                 offended
                 with
                 these
                 Great
                 Men
                 ;
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 withdraw
                 those
                 Forces
                 within
                 four
                 Months
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 he
                 took
                 Shipping
                 at
                 
                   Flushing
                   ,
                   August
                
                 26.
                 being
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 Fleet
                 of
                 90
                 Ships
                 .
                 He
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Tempest
                 on
                 the
                 Shoars
                 of
                 Gallicia
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Ship
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 perished
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 hardly
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 small
                 Bark
                 ,
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Thuanus
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   ascribed
                   his
                   Delivery
                   to
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   He
                   was
                   preserved
                   by
                   the
                   singular
                   Providence
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   extirpate
                
                 Lutheranism
                 :
                 And
                 Meteren
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Tempest
                 was
                 an
                 Omen
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Calamities
                 that
                 attended
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 States
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Fleet
                 being
                 Shipwrecked
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 soon
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 he
                 believed
                 God
                 had
                 call'd
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 began
                 with
                 the
                 extirpation
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ;
                 some
                 few
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 before
                 his
                 arrival
                 ,
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 were
                 kept
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 seeing
                 them
                 burnt
                 at
                 Vallidolid
                 and
                 
                   Seville
                   .
                   September
                
                 24.
                 this
                 pompous
                 Shew
                 was
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Ponce
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Baylen
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 with
                 great
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 as
                 an
                 
                   Obstinate
                   Lutheran
                
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 
                   John
                   Gonsalo
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Preacher
                 :
                 After
                 these
                 
                   Isabella
                   Venia
                   ,
                   Maria
                   Viroesia
                   ,
                   Cornelia
                
                 and
                 Bohorquia
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Spectacle
                 of
                 great
                 Compassion
                 and
                 Envy
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 being
                 not
                 above
                 21
                 Years
                 old
                 ,
                 yet
                 suffering
                 with
                 great
                 Constancy
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 followed
                 
                   Ferdinad
                   de
                   St.
                   Jean
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Julian
                   Ferdinando
                   ,
                   John
                   de
                   Leone
                
                 and
                 
                   Frances
                   Chavesia
                
                 a
                 Nun
                 ,
                 
                   Christopher
                   Losada
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Physician
                 .
                 and
                 
                   Christopher
                   de
                   Arles
                
                 a
                 Monk
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Garsia
                   de
                   Arras
                
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 was
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 that
                 Spark
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 constant
                 and
                 learned
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 improved
                 it
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 his
                 Opinion
                 the
                 greatest
                 Part
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 of
                 S.
                 Isiodore
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Seville
                 :
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 he
                 had
                 deserted
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 disputed
                 against
                 them
                 too
                 before
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 Wickedness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 repented
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 ,
                 reproached
                 them
                 as
                 fitter
                 for
                 Mule-Drivers
                 than
                 Judges
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Faith
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 brutishly
                 Ignorant
                 ,
                 tho
                 they
                 impudently
                 assumed
                 that
                 Title
                 and
                 Office.
                 Giles
                 and
                 Constantio
                 were
                 reserved
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 the
                 Reere
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 they
                 both
                 died
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Bodies
                 were
                 burnt
                 .
                 This
                 last
                 was
                 Confessor
                 to
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 two
                 Years
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Retirement
                 :
                 Soon
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 he
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 in
                 durance
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 carried
                 about
                 in
                 a
                 preaching
                 Posture
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dreadful
                 ghastly
                 look
                 it
                 had
                 brought
                 Tears
                 from
                 some
                 ,
                 whilst
                 others
                 laughed
                 at
                 the
                 theatrical
                 Hypocrisie
                 and
                 Bloody
                 Folly
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 this
                 Cruel
                 Scene
                 was
                 removed
                 to
                 Vallidolid
                 in
                 October
                 following
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Philip
                 ,
                 28
                 of
                 the
                 Principal
                 Nobility
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 were
                 bound
                 to
                 Stakes
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Catholickly
                 and
                 Charitably
                 burnt
                 .
                 Whether
                 Thuanus
                 were
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 or
                 wanted
                 exact
                 Informations
                 of
                 the
                 Particulars
                 of
                 
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 most
                 probable
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 he
                 gives
                 none
                 of
                 their
                 Names
                 or
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 Variation
                 in
                 the
                 Time.
                 Thus
                 Spain
                 was
                 preserved
                 from
                 Heresie
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 it
                 )
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Learning
                 or
                 Piety
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Bloody
                 Zeal
                 of
                 King
                 Philip.
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 IV
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 worn
                 out
                 with
                 Years
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 much
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 July
                 29
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 going
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 all
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 chose
                 a
                 good
                 Successor
                 ,
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 
                   The
                   most
                   Holy
                   Office
                   of
                   the
                   Inquisition
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 called
                 it
                 )
                 
                   which
                   was
                   the
                   only
                   thing
                   that
                   could
                   preserve
                   that
                   most
                   Holy
                   See.
                
                 He
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 pointed
                 in
                 another
                 Discourse
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 God
                 had
                 raised
                 up
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 Defender
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 however
                 now
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 Ancient
                 State.
                 He
                 dyed
                 August
                 18.
                 aged
                 83
                 Years
                 ,
                 having
                 sat
                 Pope
                 four
                 Years
                 ,
                 two
                 Months
                 and
                 twenty
                 three
                 Days
                 .
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 yet
                 dying
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 People
                 broke
                 open
                 all
                 the
                 Prisons
                 ,
                 especially
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 also
                 set
                 on
                 Fire
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 hardly
                 restrained
                 from
                 burning
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 Court
                 Sits
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Fury
                 they
                 beat
                 down
                 the
                 Image
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 off
                 its
                 Head
                 and
                 Right-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Days
                 it
                 lay
                 exposed
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Contempt
                 and
                 Scorn
                 of
                 all
                 Men
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 thrown
                 into
                 the
                 Tiber.
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 were
                 demolished
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 buried
                 with
                 little
                 Pomp
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Guard
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 secure
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Rage
                 of
                 the
                 Populace
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Year
                 was
                 fatal
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 
                   Europe
                   ,
                   August
                
                 17
                 ,
                 
                   Lawrence
                   Prioly
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 Jerome
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Brother
                 ,
                 his
                 rare
                 Virtues
                 dispensing
                 with
                 the
                 Venetian
                 Laws
                 ,
                 of
                 not
                 suffering
                 Honours
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Family
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 might
                 seem
                 Hereditary
                 .
                 September
                 1
                 ,
                 died
                 
                   Hercules
                   di
                   Este
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 he
                 married
                 Renata
                 ,
                 a
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Lewis
                 XII
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 happy
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 except
                 his
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 Henry
                 II
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 unjust
                 War
                 against
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 as
                 Thuanus
                 calls
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 was
                 happy
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 his
                 Prudence
                 he
                 extricated
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 off
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 Damage
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 Potent
                 and
                 provoked
                 Prince
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 12.
                 died
                 
                   Otho
                   Henry
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 Count
                 Palatine
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 Frederick
                 III.
                 April
                 29
                 died
                 
                   Francis
                   Otho
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Lunenburg
                   .
                   January
                
                 24
                 ,
                 died
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Henneberg
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 one
                 Year
                 died
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 two
                 Kings
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 ,
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Queens
                 ,
                 Helionora
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Mary
                
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Bona
                   Sfortia
                
                 Queen
                 of
                 Poland
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conclave
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 divided
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 Pope
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Factions
                 ,
                 
                 each
                 Side
                 labouring
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Pope
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 Contest
                 lasted
                 three
                 Months
                 ;
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Embassadors
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 began
                 to
                 remonstrate
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 long
                 Delay
                 tended
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 improving
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 increasing
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 that
                 See.
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 Vacancy
                 of
                 four
                 Months
                 and
                 seven
                 Days
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Angelo
                   Medici
                
                 was
                 elected
                 ,
                 December
                 26.
                 by
                 the
                 Suffrage
                 of
                 forty
                 four
                 Cardinals
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Milan
                 ,
                 of
                 obscure
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Pius
                 IV
                 :
                 He
                 began
                 his
                 Reign
                 with
                 a
                 Pardon
                 of
                 the
                 Insolencies
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Rome
                 had
                 committed
                 upon
                 the
                 Arms
                 and
                 Statue
                 of
                 Pope
                 Paul
                 IV
                 ,
                 
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 soon
                 changed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 seemed
                 the
                 most
                 Courteous
                 ,
                 Patient
                 ,
                 Good
                 ,
                 Grateful
                 and
                 Liberal
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 presently
                 became
                 quite
                 another
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 up
                 other
                 Manners
                 :
                 He
                 rescinded
                 all
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Dignity
                 to
                 be
                 lawfully
                 invested
                 in
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 his
                 Embassadors
                 with
                 great
                 Civility
                 and
                 Respect
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 return
                 near
                 Home
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 was
                 already
                 received
                 in
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 Towns
                 and
                 Families
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 tho'
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 but
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 having
                 entertained
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 setled
                 it
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 they
                 thence
                 presumed
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 sure
                 Friend
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Persuasion
                 in
                 Scotland
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 Parliament
                 being
                 called
                 to
                 open
                 May
                 10.
                 1559.
                 at
                 
                   Sterling
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   Cunigham
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glencarn
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cambel
                
                 ,
                 an
                 eminent
                 Knight
                 ,
                 and
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Aire
                 ,
                 appeared
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 summoned
                 to
                 appear
                 there
                 by
                 the
                 Regent
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 resolved
                 to
                 dissemble
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 excert
                 her
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 her
                 Zeal
                 in
                 their
                 Ruine
                 ;
                 accordingly
                 she
                 threatned
                 them
                 severely
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 She
                 would
                 banish
                 all
                 their
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 who
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 promoted
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Deputies
                 amazed
                 with
                 her
                 great
                 Words
                 ,
                 opposed
                 Supplications
                 ,
                 remembring
                 her
                 of
                 her
                 Promises
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 she
                 samrtly
                 replyed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Promises
                   of
                   Princes
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   expected
                   to
                   be
                   fulfilled
                   further
                   than
                   agreed
                   with
                   their
                   Convenience
                   .
                
                 A
                 Mystery
                 which
                 she
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 revealed
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 her
                 Anger
                 had
                 not
                 broken
                 open
                 the
                 Recesses
                 of
                 her
                 Heart
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 the
                 two
                 Deputies
                 replyed
                 ,
                 by
                 Glencarne
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   if
                   she
                   would
                   keep
                   no
                   Promise
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   acknowledge
                   her
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   renounce
                   their
                   Obedience
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   the
                   Mischief
                   of
                   which
                   she
                   ought
                   seriously
                   to
                   consider
                   .
                
                 The
                 Boldness
                 and
                 Briskness
                 of
                 this
                 Answer
                 abated
                 the
                 Regents
                 Anger
                 and
                 Courage
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 seemed
                 much
                 calm'd
                 ,
                 and
                 replyed
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   will
                   consider
                   of
                   it
                
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 being
                 carried
                 that
                 Night
                 to
                 S.
                 John's-Town
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 it
                 met
                 that
                 Night
                 openly
                 in
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 Sermons
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 thereupon
                 ordered
                 all
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 attended
                 by
                 vast
                 Numbers
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 their
                 appearing
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 Home
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 
                   She
                   would
                   not
                   proceed
                   in
                   the
                   Citation
                
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterward
                 she
                 declared
                 them
                 Rebels
                 for
                 not
                 appearing
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 many
                 leave
                 her
                 and
                 go
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 commanded
                 one
                 
                   James
                   Halyburton
                
                 ,
                 Mayor
                 of
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 to
                 apprehend
                 one
                 Mefan
                 a
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 lien
                 hid
                 in
                 that
                 Place
                 ;
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 People
                 to
                 celebrate
                 Easter-Sunday
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 ancient
                 manner
                 .
                 When
                 in
                 this
                 no
                 body
                 would
                 obey
                 her
                 ,
                 one
                 Areskin
                 of
                 Dundee
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 them
                 ,
                 The
                 Regent
                 was
                 so
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 Ruine
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 for
                 at
                 her
                 Hands
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 regard
                 to
                 her
                 Promise
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 they
                 all
                 resolved
                 to
                 dissembled
                 no
                 longer
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 
                   use
                   Force
                   against
                   Force
                
                 .
                 One
                 
                   John
                   Knox
                
                 ,
                 a
                 bold
                 and
                 violent
                 Preacher
                 ,
                 further
                 inflamed
                 their
                 over-heated
                 Minds
                 by
                 a
                 Seditious
                 Sermon
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 going
                 to
                 Dinner
                 from
                 the
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 a
                 Quarrel
                 arose
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priest
                 that
                 interposed
                 being
                 severely
                 treated
                 ,
                 the
                 Rabble
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Statues
                 and
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy'd
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 moment
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Franciscan
                 and
                 Dominican
                 Abbeys
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 also
                 destroy'd
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 that
                 suffered
                 was
                 the
                 Carthusian
                 Abbey
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 demolish'd
                 so
                 intirely
                 in
                 two
                 days
                 (
                 though
                 very
                 great
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Foot-steps
                 of
                 its
                 Foundations
                 were
                 not
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Regent
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 as
                 much
                 incensed
                 as
                 they
                 ;
                 and
                 swore
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   would
                   revenge
                   this
                   Villany
                   with
                   the
                   Blood
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Ruin
                   of
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 the
                 Example
                 spread
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 were
                 reacted
                 at
                 Cupre
                 in
                 Fife
                 .
                 The
                 Regent
                 having
                 assembled
                 some
                 Forces
                 under
                 Hamilton
                 Earl
                 of
                 Argile
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Athole
                 ,
                 marched
                 easily
                 towards
                 St.
                 John's-Town
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Can
                 non
                 might
                 overtake
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 Place
                 writing
                 to
                 their
                 Friends
                 what
                 was
                 doing
                 ,
                 he
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glencarne
                 came
                 presently
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 with
                 Two
                 thousand
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot.
                 And
                 shortly
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 Seven
                 thousand
                 Men
                 in
                 Arms
                 against
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 now
                 saw
                 that
                 Force
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 she
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   James
                   Steward
                
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Cambell
                 (
                 who
                 tho'
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 continued
                 in
                 their
                 Obedience
                 to
                 her
                 )
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Glencarne
                 and
                 Areskin
                 ,
                 who
                 agreed
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   29
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   Forces
                   being
                   discharged
                   ,
                   the
                   Town
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   Regent
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   refresh
                   her self
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   That
                   no
                
                 French
                 
                   should
                   yet
                   enter
                   into
                   it
                   ,
                   nor
                   come
                   near
                   it
                   by
                   three
                   Miles
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   other
                   Controversies
                   should
                   be
                   determined
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 she
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 honourably
                 received
                 .
                 But
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 being
                 slain
                 by
                 an
                 insolent
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regent
                 expressing
                 not
                 any
                 Concern
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 They
                 from
                 thence
                 concluded
                 the
                 Treaty
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 about
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 she
                 ordered
                 the
                 Town
                 to
                 be
                 sack'd
                 ,
                 chang'd
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 restoring
                 the
                 mercenary
                 Scots
                 ,
                 sworn
                 to
                 and
                 paid
                 by
                 the
                 French.
                 Being
                 hereupon
                 urged
                 with
                 her
                 Promise
                 ,
                 she
                 answer'd
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Promise
                   was
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   with
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   she
                   could
                   make
                   an
                   honest
                   Excuse
                   after
                   the
                   Fact
                   committed
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   take
                   upon
                   her
                   Conscience
                   to
                   kill
                   and
                   undo
                   all
                   that
                   Sect
                
                 ;
                 concluding
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Princes
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Promises
                   so
                   strictly
                   urged
                   upon
                   them
                
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 back
                 to
                 Sterling
                 .
                 The
                 Convenience
                 and
                 Strength
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 think
                 it
                 worth
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 her
                 Faith
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   James
                   Steward
                
                 the
                 Prior
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrew
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Argile
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 Procedure
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 them
                 notice
                 that
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 Garrison
                 Cupre
                 and
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 in
                 Fife
                 ,
                 with
                 Frenchmen
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 they
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Franciscan
                 and
                 Dominican
                 Abbies
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 City
                 under
                 the
                 Archbishop's
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 shew
                 the
                 least
                 discontent
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 fled
                 into
                 Faulkland
                 .
                 The
                 Regent
                 assembled
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 two
                 thousand
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 thousand
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 marchd
                 for
                 Cupre
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 June
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Argile
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 brought
                 
                 in
                 one
                 thousand
                 Protestants
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Patrick
                   Lermoth
                
                 Bailiff
                 of
                 the
                 Regality
                 ,
                 their
                 Chief
                 Officer
                 ,
                 levied
                 five
                 hundred
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 Ten
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 the
                 next
                 Morning
                 there
                 were
                 above
                 three
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 and
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 drawn
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Advantage
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 a
                 small
                 River
                 by
                 Mr.
                 
                   James
                   Halleburton
                
                 ,
                 Provost
                 of
                 Dundee
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 good
                 Experience
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 made
                 General
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 made
                 so
                 formidable
                 an
                 Appearance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Regent
                 durst
                 not
                 hazard
                 a
                 Battel
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 she
                 saw
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 Cost
                 ,
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 Princes
                 not
                 to
                 break
                 their
                 Faith.
                 For
                 when
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 gladly
                 come
                 to
                 Peace
                 ,
                 there
                 could
                 no
                 reliance
                 be
                 made
                 upon
                 her
                 Promise
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 had
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 engage
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 demanded
                 the
                 French
                 might
                 be
                 sent
                 away
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 order
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 So
                 she
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Garrison
                 out
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   John's
                   Town
                
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 she
                 refused
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 marched
                 thither
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 took
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 march'd
                 to
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Scone
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 and
                 sack'd
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 informed
                 the
                 Regent
                 designed
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 French
                 Garrison
                 into
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 from
                 St
                 John's-Town
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 surprized
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ruined
                 all
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 changed
                 the
                 Religion
                 at
                 Lithgo
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 and
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 prevail'd
                 .
                 The
                 Regent
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 retired
                 from
                 Edinburg
                 to
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 expecting
                 till
                 this
                 Storm
                 should
                 blow
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Henry
                 II
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 The
                 Protestants
                 rejoyced
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 tended
                 to
                 their
                 Safety
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 by
                 withdrawing
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Regent
                 thereupon
                 marched
                 with
                 her
                 Forces
                 to
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 had
                 a
                 fair
                 opportunity
                 to
                 have
                 fought
                 and
                 overthrown
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 thier
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Hamilton
                 ,
                 and
                 James
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dowglass
                 .
                 The
                 Twenty
                 fourth
                 of
                 July
                 a
                 Truce
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 last
                 till
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Regent
                 observed
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 exactly
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 found
                 by
                 Experience
                 that
                 the
                 former
                 breach
                 of
                 Promise
                 had
                 involved
                 her
                 in
                 greater
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Distresses
                 .
                 Yet
                 even
                 here
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 totally
                 lay
                 aside
                 her
                 old
                 wont
                 ,
                 but
                 broke
                 Faith
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 she
                 durst
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 necessary
                 here
                 to
                 Transcribe
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 English
                 Affairs
                 which
                 relate
                 to
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Provocations
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 concern'd
                 .
                 Henry
                 II
                 ,
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 ended
                 his
                 War
                 with
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 an
                 Eye
                 upon
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 King
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 Account
                 refused
                 to
                 recall
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 but
                 instead
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 more
                 thither
                 by
                 stealth
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 earnest
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 declare
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 an
                 Heretick
                 and
                 Illegitimate
                 ,
                 and
                 Mary
                 the
                 Lawful
                 Heir
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 was
                 diligently
                 but
                 under-hand
                 oppos'd
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 and
                 Spanish
                 Agents
                 at
                 Rome
                 .
                 However
                 the
                 Guises
                 never
                 left
                 exciting
                 the
                 credulous
                 and
                 ambitious
                 Hopes
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 of
                 Uniting
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 England
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 their
                 Heir
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 prevail'd
                 on
                 him
                 to
                 assert
                 openly
                 the
                 Pretences
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Daughter-in-Law
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consent
                 they
                 might
                 use
                 this
                 Title
                 ,
                 
                   Francis
                   and
                   Mary
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Grace
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   King
                   and
                   Queen
                   of
                   Scotland
                   England
                   and
                   Ireland
                   ,
                
                 and
                 to
                 quarter
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 their
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Coats
                 of
                 their
                 Heraulds
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Embassador
                 complain'd
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Injury
                 of
                 his
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 lately
                 made
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 never
                 done
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Nations
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 Listed
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 to
                 be
                 Transported
                 into
                 Scotland
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 Continent
                 with
                 England
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 just
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 Intentions
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 breathed
                 nothing
                 but
                 Blood
                 and
                 Death
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 Prince's
                 Designs
                 ,
                 whatever
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 perished
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Advantage
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 otherwise
                 been
                 attack'd
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 Illigitimate
                 and
                 an
                 Heretick
                 .
                 Yet
                 she
                 ordered
                 his
                 Exequies
                 to
                 be
                 celebrated
                 at
                 St.
                 Paul's
                 with
                 great
                 Solemnity
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Charles
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Howard
                 of
                 Effingham
                 her
                 Envoy
                 ,
                 condol'd
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 congratulated
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Francis
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 promis'd
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 Peace
                 between
                 them
                 religiously
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 Francis
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Mary
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 )
                 still
                 continued
                 the
                 Claim
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 thereof
                 more
                 openly
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Throgmorton
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 
                 Embassadour
                 in
                 ordinany
                 ,
                 a
                 Wise
                 and
                 Stout
                 Man
                 ,
                 severely
                 expostulated
                 the
                 Business
                 .
                 They
                 replyed
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 might
                 assume
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 with
                 some
                 small
                 Distinction
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 near
                 Relation
                 to
                 that
                 Royal
                 Blood.
                 But
                 he
                 denyed
                 this
                 could
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Heraldry
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Person
                 using
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 another
                 Family
                 was
                 not
                 derived
                 from
                 a
                 certain
                 Heir
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 pretended
                 ,
                 They
                 only
                 used
                 these
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 twelve
                 Kings
                 of
                 England
                 (
                 as
                 Dr.
                 Woton
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Cambray
                 )
                 had
                 worn
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 undoubted
                 a
                 Right
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 opposition
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 any
                 Treaty
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Interposition
                 of
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 he
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 those
                 Kingdoms
                 was
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 great
                 Man
                 thought
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 other
                 Title
                 or
                 Arms
                 assumed
                 or
                 engraven
                 on
                 their
                 Seal
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 one
                 Title
                 was
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 many
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 also
                 shewed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 former
                 Kings
                 used
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 claimed
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Naples
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 Use
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 imposed
                 on
                 this
                 young
                 Queen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Arts
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 Henry
                 II
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 a
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 sprung
                 all
                 those
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 ruined
                 her
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 this
                 Time
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 a
                 declared
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 concealed
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 ;
                 which
                 last
                 enmity
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Malice
                 of
                 cunning
                 Men
                 ,
                 a
                 growing
                 Emulation
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 Occasions
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 day
                 sprung
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 improved
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 ended
                 in
                 her
                 Death
                 .
                 
                   For
                   Princes
                   will
                   endure
                   no
                   Rival
                   ,
                   and
                   Majesty
                   is
                   very
                   sensible
                   of
                   Affronts
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 were
                 to
                 give
                 four
                 Hostages
                 for
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 Calais
                 within
                 eight
                 Years
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 give
                 but
                 three
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Merchants
                 were
                 ill
                 used
                 in
                 France
                 :
                 A
                 Servant
                 of
                 Throcmorton's
                 ,
                 the
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 Francis
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Prior
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 publickly
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 :
                 A
                 Pistol
                 was
                 discharged
                 against
                 the
                 Embassadour
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Lodgings
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Plate
                 allowed
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Table
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 had
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 engraven
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 :
                 
                   Du
                   Brossay
                
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 with
                 Supplies
                 of
                 French
                 into
                 Scotland
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Gallies
                 of
                 France
                 were
                 brought
                 from
                 Marseille
                 in
                 the
                 Mediterranean
                 into
                 the
                 British
                 Seas
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Troubles
                 of
                 Scotland
                 broke
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 sent
                 
                   William
                   Maitland
                
                 their
                 Secretary
                 ;
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 deplorable
                 Representation
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 ;
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 their
                 Queen
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphine
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Scotland
                 had
                 been
                 cha●●ed
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 Soldiers
                 laid
                 all
                 waste
                 ;
                 The
                 principal
                 Employments
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 their
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Money
                 adulterated
                 to
                 their
                 Advantage
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Design
                 was
                 apparently
                 to
                 possess
                 themselves
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Queen
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 die
                 without
                 Issue
                 .
                 Cecil
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Queens
                 Prime
                 Minister
                 )
                 imployed
                 
                   Henry
                   Percy
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 what
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Articles
                 designed
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 Means
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 attain
                 their
                 Ends
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 Terms
                 they
                 expected
                 Succours
                 from
                 England
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   desired
                   nothing
                   but
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   the
                   sincere
                   Preaching
                   of
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   extirpation
                   of
                   Superstition
                   and
                   Idolatry
                   ,
                   the
                   Restraint
                   of
                   the
                   Fury
                   of
                   Persecution
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   their
                   ancient
                   Liberties
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   knew
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   how
                   to
                   effect
                   this
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   hoped
                   the
                   Divine
                   Goodness
                   ,
                   which
                   had
                   begun
                   the
                   Work
                   ,
                   would
                   bring
                   it
                   to
                   its
                   desired
                   End
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Confusion
                   of
                   their
                   Enemies
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   a
                   Friendship
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   to
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   which
                   they
                   would
                   Sacrifice
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Consideration
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 was
                 not
                 warmly
                 entertained
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 
                 be
                 cause
                 the
                 Scots
                 had
                 little
                 Money
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 over-well
                 cemented
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 advised
                 ,
                 Not
                 to
                 enter
                 rashly
                 into
                 a
                 War.
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Elboeuf
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 Unkle
                 ,
                 was
                 listing
                 Men
                 in
                 Germany
                 by
                 the
                 Rhinegrave
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 That
                 Cannons
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Ports
                 ,
                 and
                 Preparations
                 amde
                 to
                 conquer
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 greater
                 Quantities
                 than
                 seemed
                 necessary
                 to
                 reduce
                 a
                 few
                 unarmed
                 Scots
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Danes
                 into
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 had
                 proffered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 should
                 renounce
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 Denmark
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 renewing
                 their
                 Solicitations
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 To
                 give
                 a
                 declaratory
                 Sentence
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scot
                 ;
                 
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 Sir
                 
                   Ralph
                   Sadler
                
                 ,
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 middle
                 Marches
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   James
                   Croft
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Berwick
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Council
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 whither
                 all
                 this
                 tended
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 French
                 designed
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 assume
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 Arms
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 England
                 began
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 Application
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 very
                 ill
                 and
                 dangerous
                 Example
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 Prince
                 should
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 another
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Rebellion
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 impious
                 not
                 to
                 assist
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 when
                 persecuted
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 certainly
                 a
                 great
                 Folly
                 ,
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 the
                 sworn
                 Enemies
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 challenged
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 England
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 at
                 Peace
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 armed
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 so
                 near
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 the
                 Invasion
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 which
                 had
                 the
                 greatest
                 number
                 of
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Commons
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 betraying
                 the
                 Safety
                 and
                 Quiet
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 cowardly
                 manner
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 no
                 Time
                 now
                 for
                 lazy
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 English
                 Custom
                 was
                 ,
                 To
                 prevent
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 stay
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 begin
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 always
                 as
                 lawful
                 to
                 Prevent
                 an
                 Enemy
                 as
                 to
                 repel
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 defend
                 our selves
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 others
                 Attack
                 us
                 .
                 That
                 England
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 Safe
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 Armed
                 and
                 Potent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 contribute
                 more
                 to
                 this
                 End
                 than
                 the
                 securing
                 it
                 against
                 Scotland
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 Scotland
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 protected
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 Consultations
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Arms.
                 That
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 these
                 Methods
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 lost
                 Calais
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 Hindrance
                 and
                 Shame
                 :
                 That
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 French
                 pretended
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 with
                 great
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 surprized
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Ambleteul
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Places
                 near
                 Bologne
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 forced
                 the
                 English
                 to
                 surrender
                 that
                 important
                 Place
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 the
                 same
                 Fate
                 would
                 attend
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Fronteer
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 forthwith
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rely
                 any
                 longer
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 Pretences
                 of
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 their
                 Counsels
                 being
                 secret
                 ,
                 their
                 Ambition
                 boundless
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Revenues
                 immense
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 Proverb
                 in
                 
                   England
                   ,
                   France
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   Poor
                   nor
                   Quiet
                   three
                   Years
                   together
                   :
                
                 And
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 was
                 used
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 Expression
                 of
                 Valentinean
                 the
                 Emperour
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Francum
                   amicum
                   habe
                   ,
                   at
                   non
                   vicinum
                   :
                   Let
                   a
                
                 Frank
                 
                   be
                   thy
                   Friend
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   thy
                   Neighbour
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 upon
                 the
                 whole
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 Just
                 ,
                 Honest
                 ,
                 Necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Interest
                 ,
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 
                   William
                   Winter
                
                 Master-Gunner
                 in
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 
                   Edinburgh
                   Frith
                
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 terror
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 fell
                 upon
                 their
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 on
                 that
                 Coast
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Garrison
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Inchkeith
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Norfolk
                 ,
                 then
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 sent
                 towards
                 
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   William
                
                 Lord
                 Grey
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 well
                 defended
                 Guines
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 tho'
                 unsuccessfully
                 )
                 was
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Eastern
                 and
                 
                   Middle
                   Marches
                
                 ;
                 and
                 Thomas
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 again
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Character
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 the
                 French
                 did
                 not
                 excite
                 the
                 barbarous
                 and
                 superstitious
                 Irish
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 were
                 not
                 idle
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Regent
                 reproach'd
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Congregation
                
                 (
                 so
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 call'd
                 )
                 in
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 Englishmen
                 frequently
                 into
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 Messages
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 Answers
                 back
                 to
                 England
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 Answer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 either
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 openly
                 to
                 Avow
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 wrote
                 each
                 a
                 distinct
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   James
                   Stewart
                
                 ,
                 threatning
                 him
                 with
                 Punishment
                 as
                 his
                 wickedness
                 deserved
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Word
                 of
                 Mouth
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   rather
                   lose
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   than
                   not
                   be
                   revenged
                   on
                   the
                   Seditious
                   Tumults
                   raised
                   in
                
                 Scotland
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 Octavian
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Captain
                 ,
                 landed
                 soon
                 after
                 with
                 a
                 French
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 great
                 Sums
                 of
                 Mony
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 Regent
                 for
                 one
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Ships
                 of
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 she
                 fell
                 to
                 Fortifie
                 Isith
                 or
                 Leith
                 ,
                 expelling
                 all
                 the
                 former
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 it
                 a
                 Colony
                 of
                 French
                 only
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 Sea-Port-Town
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 Supplies
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Place
                 that
                 
                 might
                 serve
                 the
                 French
                 Companies
                 for
                 a
                 Refuge
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 to
                 any
                 great
                 streight
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 done
                 about
                 September
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 about
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 Month.
                 The
                 Regent's
                 Reputation
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 at
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 Ebb
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 she
                 said
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 she
                 offered
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 
                   M.
                   Pelleuce
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Amiens
                 (
                 afterwards
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Sens
                 )
                 arrived
                 at
                 Leith
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 three
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Sorbon
                   ,
                   Furmer
                   ,
                   Brochet
                
                 and
                 Feretier
                 ;
                 he
                 pretended
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 residing
                 then
                 at
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 desiring
                 a
                 Hearing
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 fear
                 their
                 Arguments
                 might
                 not
                 prove
                 so
                 effectual
                 as
                 was
                 expected
                 ,
                 
                   Le
                   Broche
                
                 ,
                 a
                 French
                 Knight
                 ,
                 came
                 over
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 with
                 two
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 to
                 reinforce
                 their
                 Sylogisms
                 .
                 The
                 Congregation-Nobility
                 reject
                 however
                 their
                 armed
                 Logick
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Lords
                 assembled
                 their
                 Forces
                 at
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Regent
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Andrews
                   ,
                   Glasgow
                   ,
                   Dunkeld
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Seaton
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 entred
                 Leith
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 Messages
                 having
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 at
                 last
                 as
                 to
                 suspend
                 the
                 Queen-Regent's
                 Commission
                 ,
                 discharging
                 her
                 of
                 all
                 Authority
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 prohibiting
                 the
                 Officers
                 to
                 serve
                 under
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 colour
                 of
                 her
                 Authority
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 Offices
                 from
                 thenceforth
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 bears
                 Date
                 the
                 Twenty
                 third
                 of
                 October
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 they
                 summoned
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Leith
                 ,
                 
                 commanding
                 all
                 Scots
                 and
                 Frenchmen
                 to
                 depart
                 within
                 twelve
                 hours
                 .
                 But
                 failing
                 in
                 this
                 Attempt
                 ,
                 the
                 Regent
                 took
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 and
                 restored
                 the
                 Mass
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 Religion
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 flee
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 find
                 shelter
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Queen
                 sent
                 for
                 more
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquis
                 
                   d'
                   Elboeuf
                
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 Diep
                 with
                 eighteen
                 Ensigns
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 dispersed
                 at
                 Sea
                 by
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 arrived
                 not
                 at
                 Leith
                 before
                 the
                 Spring
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 year
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 retired
                 first
                 to
                 Sterling
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 Glasgow
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 reform'd
                 all
                 things
                 after
                 their
                 usual
                 manner
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 sent
                 
                   William
                   Maitland
                
                 and
                 
                   Robert
                   Melvil
                
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 obtained
                 what
                 they
                 designed
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 I
                 have
                 express'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Lords
                 before
                 the
                 English
                 should
                 come
                 up
                 to
                 their
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 began
                 to
                 waste
                 and
                 spoil
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 Sterling
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 little
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 attain
                 their
                 End.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 February
                 an
                 Agreement
                 was
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Freedoms
                 from
                 a
                 French
                 Conquest
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 Articles
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 Sign'd
                 the
                 Twenty
                 seventh
                 of
                 that
                 Month.
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 under
                 Captain
                 Winter
                 ,
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 Ships
                 in
                 the
                 Fyrth
                 of
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 amazed
                 the
                 French
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 marching
                 for
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-side
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 Leith
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Congregation
                
                 reformed
                 Aberdene
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntley
                 coming
                 up
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 saved
                 the
                 Bishop's
                 Palace
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 else
                 been
                 reformed
                 to
                 the
                 Ground
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 Land-Forces
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 ,
                 entred
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 at
                 first
                 beat
                 the
                 French
                 into
                 Leith
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 the
                 Town
                 very
                 diligently
                 ;
                 but
                 remitting
                 in
                 their
                 Care
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 the
                 French
                 made
                 a
                 Sally
                 out
                 of
                 Leith
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 them
                 more
                 vigilant
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 a
                 Fire
                 happened
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 burnt
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 Provisions
                 .
                 The
                 Seventh
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 Storm'd
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Ladders
                 proving
                 too
                 short
                 ,
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 sixty
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 was
                 gain'd
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 there
                 came
                 up
                 two
                 thousand
                 English
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 sent
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 withdraw
                 her
                 Army
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 restore
                 Calais
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 she
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   did
                   not
                   value
                   that
                   Fisher-Town
                   so
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   hazard
                   for
                   it
                   the
                   State
                   of
                
                 Britain
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 the
                 French
                 perceving
                 no
                 Peace
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 without
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 recall'd
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 disdaining
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Scots
                 who
                 were
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Mary
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 partly
                 of
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 of
                 Displeasure
                 :
                 Before
                 her
                 Death
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wastellerand
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                   Argile
                   ,
                   Glencarne
                   ,
                   Marshall
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 ,
                 and
                 bewailing
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 prayed
                 them
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 their
                 Soverign
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 both
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 asking
                 their
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 granting
                 them
                 hers
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 leave
                 with
                 many
                 Tears
                 ,
                 kissing
                 the
                 Nobility
                 one
                 by
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 the
                 rest
                 her
                 Hand
                 to
                 kiss
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 a
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Good
                 ,
                 Religious
                 Princess
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Clemency
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 doubtless
                 have
                 prevented
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 which
                 befel
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 her
                 days
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 left
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 Measures
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 governed
                 by
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 and
                 say
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 her
                 great
                 dishonour
                 and
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 which
                 too
                 at
                 last
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 those
                 she
                 most
                 desired
                 to
                 Promote
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 always
                 happens
                 in
                 Breach
                 of
                 Faith.
                 She
                 would
                 often
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   her
                   own
                   Counsel
                   might
                   take
                   Place
                   ,
                   she
                   doubted
                   not
                   but
                   to
                   compose
                   all
                   the
                   Dissention
                   within
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   settle
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   a
                   perfect
                   Peace
                   upon
                   good
                   Conditions
                   .
                
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 her
                 Death
                 (
                 or
                 as
                 Thuanus
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 it
                 )
                 Embassadors
                 from
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 came
                 to
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 who
                 sending
                 for
                 the
                 Scoth
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 about
                 the
                 sending
                 the
                 French
                 out
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 agreed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sixteenth
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 French
                 embark'd
                 on
                 the
                 English
                 Fleet
                 for
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Army
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 began
                 their
                 march
                 by
                 Land
                 for
                 Berwick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fortifications
                 of
                 Leith
                 and
                 Dunbar
                 were
                 dismantled
                 ;
                 but
                 sixty
                 Frenchmen
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Dunbar
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 number
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Inchkeeth
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 States
                 should
                 find
                 means
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 said
                 Forts
                 upon
                 their
                 own
                 Charges
                 from
                 all
                 Peril
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Invasion
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 August
                 the
                 Parliament
                 met
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 established
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 pass'd
                 three
                 other
                 Acts
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 Abolishing
                 the
                 Pope's
                 of
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 Repealing
                 the
                 Laws
                 formerly
                 made
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 for
                 the
                 Punishing
                 the
                 Hearers
                 and
                 Sayers
                 of
                 Mass
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 these
                 Acts
                 Sir
                 
                   James
                   Sandelands
                
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 for
                 the
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 refused
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 severely
                 treated
                 for
                 undertaking
                 that
                 Embassy
                 by
                 the
                 Guises
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Oppression
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 in
                 France
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 caused
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 which
                 drew
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 desperate
                 People
                 of
                 that
                 once
                 most
                 Fourishing
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 its
                 Ruine
                 .
                 The
                 concealed
                 Head
                 of
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 Lewis
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 the
                 apparent
                 
                   Godfrey
                   de
                   la
                   Barre
                   ,
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Renaudie
                   ,
                
                 a
                 Young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 an
                 Ancient
                 and
                 Noble
                 Family
                 of
                 Perigort
                 ,
                 who
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 ruinous
                 Suit
                 for
                 a
                 Living
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Uncle
                 had
                 intercepted
                 and
                 detained
                 from
                 him
                 in
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 been
                 overthrown
                 by
                 his
                 Opposite
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 also
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 fraud
                 in
                 the
                 management
                 ,
                 been
                 severely
                 Fin'd
                 and
                 Banish'd
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ;
                 he
                 at
                 Lausanne
                 and
                 Geneva
                 had
                 contracted
                 a
                 Friendship
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 fled
                 thither
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 over
                 to
                 that
                 Persuasion
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 returning
                 into
                 France
                 in
                 disguise
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 wandred
                 over
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 many
                 Friends
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Stout
                 ,
                 Subtil
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 exasperated
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 he
                 had
                 suffered
                 ,
                 he
                 undertook
                 this
                 dangerous
                 Employment
                 ,
                 willingly
                 as
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 revenge
                 the
                 Wrongs
                 he
                 had
                 undergon
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conspirators
                 met
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 at
                 Nantes
                 ,
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 ,
                 on
                 diverse
                 Preteces
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 form'd
                 the
                 fatal
                 Design
                 of
                 Blois
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Surprizing
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Court
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bringing
                 the
                 Guises
                 to
                 a
                 Tryal
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 Encroachments
                 on
                 the
                 French
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 and
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Design
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 expressed
                 in
                 Davila
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 rather
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 thither
                 for
                 his
                 Satisfaction
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 attempt
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 into
                 a
                 Dark
                 ,
                 and
                 scarce
                 perhaps
                 Intelligible
                 Compendium
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 very
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 before
                 ever
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 been
                 shaken
                 by
                 any
                 Commotion
                 ,
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Governors
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 being
                 all
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 vigor
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 so
                 unheard
                 ,
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 Design
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 Hatred
                 they
                 bore
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Detestation
                 that
                 all
                 Men
                 began
                 to
                 entertain
                 of
                 the
                 bloody
                 Practises
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 so
                 every
                 many
                 were
                 engaged
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 all
                 kept
                 Faith
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 conceal'd
                 the
                 Secret
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Guises
                 had
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 
                   Italy
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 and
                 Germany
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 of
                 their
                 Spies
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 scented
                 or
                 suspected
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 one
                 
                   Pierre
                   Avanelles
                
                 ,
                 an
                 Advocate
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 pure
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preventing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Scandal
                 and
                 Mischief
                 ,
                 discovered
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 to
                 
                   Stephen
                   L'
                   Allemont
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Vouzay
                   ,
                
                 Secretary
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 got
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 
                   La
                   Renaudie
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Chief
                 Agent
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 lodged
                 in
                 his
                 House
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 then
                 gone
                 from
                 Blois
                 to
                 Ambois
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 small
                 and
                 strong
                 Town
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 strong
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 .
                 Here
                 
                   de
                   Vouzay
                
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 immediately
                 Imprison'd
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 produced
                 as
                 a
                 Witness
                 against
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 an
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 happened
                 otherwise
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Guises
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 that
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 and
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 invited
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 fearing
                 or
                 hoping
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 too
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Plot.
                 And
                 they
                 accordingly
                 came
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 Queen-Regent
                 ,
                 and
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Discourse
                 before
                 Oliver
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 inveighed
                 sharply
                 against
                 the
                 violent
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 exasperated
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   believed
                   the
                   granting
                   Liberty
                   of
                   Conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   suspending
                   the
                   Severity
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Controversies
                   of
                   Religion
                   were
                   composed
                   by
                   a
                   Lawful
                   and
                   Free
                   Council
                   ,
                   would
                   very
                   much
                   appease
                   and
                   quiet
                   them
                   .
                   Oliver
                   ,
                
                 
                 who
                 desired
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 the
                 bloody
                 Methods
                 then
                 in
                 use
                 ,
                 was
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 and
                 recommended
                 to
                 the
                 Guises
                 the
                 granting
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 Free
                 Counsel
                 could
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 excellent
                 Remedy
                 of
                 these
                 Evils
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 presently
                 granted
                 ,
                 excluding
                 notwithstanding
                 those
                 who
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 had
                 conspired
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 or
                 Ministers
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 published
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 never
                 shock'd
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 well
                 resolv'd
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 Renuadie
                 came
                 to
                 Carreliere
                 in
                 Vendosmois
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 Ambois
                 ,
                 and
                 appointed
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 changed
                 his
                 Abode
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Day
                 .
                 )
                 That
                 day
                 ,
                 Deligneris
                 another
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 repenting
                 the
                 Undertaking
                 ,
                 discovered
                 it
                 to
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 .
                 The
                 Guises
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 got
                 a
                 good
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 being
                 met
                 in
                 Arms
                 near
                 Tours
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 would
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 escape
                 to
                 Saumur
                 ;
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 March
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 now
                 appointed
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 Design
                 ,
                 and
                 Renaudie
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 Discovery
                 ,
                 marched
                 boldly
                 up
                 to
                 Ambois
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Foot
                 were
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 in
                 the
                 Woods
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 up
                 in
                 small
                 Parties
                 ,
                 or
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 by
                 the
                 Horse
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 out
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 presently
                 hang'd
                 on
                 the
                 Battlements
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Boots
                 and
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 yet
                 Renaudie
                 their
                 Chief
                 Commander
                 escaped
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 obtained
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 constitute
                 himself
                 the
                 King's
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 March
                 ;
                 and
                 Oliver
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 obtained
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 pass
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 Pardon
                 for
                 all
                 who
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 within
                 twenty
                 four
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 home
                 with
                 only
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Companions
                 ,
                 giving
                 them
                 liberty
                 to
                 present
                 what
                 Petitions
                 they
                 pleased
                 in
                 a
                 peaceable
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Renaudie
                
                 met
                 Pardaillan
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 Arms.
                 Pardaillan
                 would
                 have
                 fired
                 a
                 Pistol
                 against
                 Renaudie
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 missing
                 ,
                 Renaudie
                 run
                 him
                 through
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 moment
                 by
                 Pardaillan's
                 Servant
                 himself
                 .
                 
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Ambois
                 ,
                 and
                 hang'd
                 on
                 a
                 Gibbet
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Inscription
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Leader
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                
                 .
                 Two
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 were
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Papers
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 Character
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Petition
                 on
                 the
                 besalf
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 Begging
                 a
                 Remission
                 of
                 the
                 Severity
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Protesting
                 the
                 utmost
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 were
                 examin'd
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 .
                 
                 Who
                 said
                 ,
                 They
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 but
                 heard
                 that
                 Conde
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 their
                 Captain
                 .
                 Whence
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 concluded
                 ,
                 That
                 Coligni
                 and
                 Andelot
                 were
                 cetainly
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Opinion
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 Conde
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 leave
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 wisely
                 dissembled
                 .
                 Some
                 few
                 were
                 Tried
                 for
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 but
                 many
                 more
                 were
                 Hang'd
                 up
                 by
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Merchants
                 were
                 Slain
                 as
                 they
                 travelled
                 about
                 their
                 business
                 for
                 
                 their
                 Mony
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 Pretence
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 Slaughter
                 and
                 Murthers
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Oliver
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 died
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 Old-age
                 or
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 as
                 Discontent
                 at
                 the
                 Cruelcy
                 and
                 Iniquity
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 ;
                 his
                 Death
                 was
                 foretold
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 who
                 reproached
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 unworthy
                 Complyances
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 visited
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 last
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 he
                 express'd
                 his
                 Resentments
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 weeping
                 and
                 sighin
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 
                   Michel
                   de
                   l'
                   Hospital
                
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 principally
                 design'd
                 against
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 believe
                 these
                 Men
                 had
                 first
                 made
                 a
                 Defection
                 from
                 God
                 by
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 had
                 conspird
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Brothers
                 :
                 The
                 Thirty
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 King
                 wrote
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Governors
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 great
                 care
                 that
                 the
                 Reliques
                 of
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 did
                 not
                 imbroil
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 there
                 was
                 the
                 like
                 Account
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 
                   desired
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   consider
                   whether
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   yielded
                   more
                   than
                   was
                   fit
                   to
                   some
                   about
                   him
                
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 
                   Guises
                   )
                   who
                   out
                   of
                   an
                   inbred
                   Malice
                   and
                   Cruelty
                   exercised
                   great
                   Cruelties
                   on
                   Men
                   that
                   were
                   never
                   convicted
                   of
                   any
                   Crime
                   .
                   There
                   they
                   beseech
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   the
                   Sufferings
                   of
                   these
                   Innocents
                   ,
                   and
                   seeing
                   they
                   imbrace
                   the
                   same
                   Religion
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   desire
                   an
                   end
                   may
                   be
                   put
                   to
                   those
                   cruel
                   and
                   hasty
                   Executions
                   .
                   This
                
                 Germany
                 
                   has
                   found
                
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   only
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   and
                
                 France
                 
                   has
                   no
                   other
                   left
                   to
                   restore
                   its
                   Peace
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   granting
                   a
                   Peace
                   to
                   the
                   Minds
                   and
                   Consciences
                   of
                   Men.
                   
                
              
               
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Admiral
                 leaving
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 enquire
                 diligently
                 into
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Conspiracy
                 :
                 He
                 laid
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 boundless
                 Ambition
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 observe
                 inviolably
                 the
                 late
                 Edict
                 for
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 valued
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 quiet
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Captives
                 who
                 had
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Prisons
                 at
                 Blois
                 ,
                 wrote
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 Escape
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 was
                 very
                 afflictive
                 to
                 his
                 Eminence
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 to
                 seek
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 return
                 better
                 attended
                 .
                 This
                 rallery
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Mortification
                 to
                 that
                 fearful
                 Minister
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 new
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 and
                 persuaded
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 for
                 all
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 .
                 
                 In
                 May
                 the
                 King
                 put
                 out
                 another
                 Edict
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 call'd
                 the
                 
                   Edict
                   of
                   Romoraulin
                
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Cognizance
                 of
                 Heresie
                 from
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 solely
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 which
                 about
                 five
                 years
                 before
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   De
                   l'
                   Hospital
                
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 violent
                 Guises
                 from
                 introducing
                 the
                 
                   Spanish
                   Inquisition
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 recommended
                 to
                 Henry
                 II
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 promoting
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 From
                 henceforward
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorain
                 became
                 more
                 placable
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 desired
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 persuaded
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 to
                 call
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 Fountain-bleau
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Conde
                 left
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 gave
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Ill-will
                 the
                 Guises
                 bore
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 a
                 Debate
                 had
                 been
                 held
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Cabinet-Council
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 him
                 into
                 Custody
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 into
                 Bearne
                 .
                 This
                 Letter
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 discovered
                 to
                 the
                 Guises
                 who
                 had
                 entertained
                 Spies
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Conde
                 full
                 of
                 sugared
                 Expressions
                 of
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Affection
                 ;
                 which
                 Conde
                 presently
                 sent
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 very
                 much
                 approved
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 but
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Court
                 and
                 clear
                 his
                 Innocence
                 ;
                 which
                 Conde
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 safe
                 .
                 Perrenot
                 the
                 Brother
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 Audience
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 Queen
                 Catherine
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Banishing
                 the
                 Guises
                 some
                 time
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 Recalling
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Stations
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 first
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Notable
                 Men
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 Opened
                 at
                 Founain-bleau
                 .
                 The
                 Chancellor
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 complained
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   were
                   incensed
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Principal
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Cause
                   of
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   was
                   so
                   difficult
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   and
                   apply
                   a
                   fitted
                   Remedy
                   .
                   For
                   That
                   ,
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   
                   Men
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   being
                   weary
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   fearful
                   of
                   what
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   divided
                   by
                   different
                   Religions
                   ,
                   and
                   desirous
                   of
                   Change
                   ,
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   imbroil
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   their
                   principal
                   Business
                   was
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   Disease
                   ,
                   and
                   apply
                   a
                   fitting
                   Remedy
                   to
                   this
                   Sickly
                   Body
                   .
                
              
               
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 presented
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 him
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 vast
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 desiring
                 that
                 the
                 Severity
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 mitigated
                 ,
                 till
                 their
                 Cause
                 had
                 been
                 duly
                 considered
                 and
                 determined
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 Publick
                 Places
                 assigned
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 lest
                 their
                 Private
                 Meetings
                 should
                 be
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Government
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 invoked
                 God
                 to
                 bear
                 Witness
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 entertained
                 any
                 disloyal
                 Thought
                 against
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 they
                 offered
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 most
                 devout
                 Prayers
                 for
                 the
                 Preservation
                 and
                 Peace
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Valence
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Grave
                 and
                 Experienced
                 Person
                 ,
                 confirmed
                 this
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 shewing
                 the
                 great
                 Corruptions
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 had
                 given
                 Birth
                 and
                 promoted
                 these
                 Divisions
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 rather
                 exasperated
                 than
                 extirpated
                 by
                 harsh
                 means
                 and
                 bloody
                 Persecutions
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 shewed
                 the
                 great
                 Use
                 of
                 General
                 Councils
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 composing
                 the
                 Differences
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   wondred
                   how
                   the
                   Pope
                   could
                   quiet
                   his
                   Conscience
                   one
                   Hour
                   ,
                   whilst
                   he
                   saw
                   so
                   many
                   thousand
                   Souls
                   perish
                   ,
                   which
                   God
                   ,
                   without
                   doubt
                   ,
                   would
                   require
                   at
                   his
                   Hands
                   .
                   But
                   if
                
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   cannot
                   be
                   had
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   to
                   follow
                   the
                   Examples
                   of
                
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   S.
                
                 Lewis
                 
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   call
                   a
                   National
                   Council
                   of
                
                 France
                 ;
                 
                   commanding
                   the
                   Teachers
                   of
                   the
                   Sectaries
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   Conference
                   with
                   the
                   Divines
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   Points
                   in
                   Controversie
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 were
                 worthy
                 of
                 Blame
                 for
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 too
                 Bloody
                 and
                 Cruel
                 in
                 the
                 Prosecution
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 had
                 only
                 served
                 to
                 irritate
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 enquire
                 more
                 greedily
                 into
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 saw
                 suffer
                 so
                 patiently
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 ancient
                 Fathers
                 imployed
                 no
                 other
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Arians
                 ,
                 Macedonians
                 and
                 Nestorians
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 then
                 did
                 only
                 banish
                 Hereticks
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Vienne
                 
                   represented
                   the
                   great
                   Difficulties
                   that
                   hindred
                   the
                   obtaining
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                
                 ;
                 For
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 who
                 doth
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 great
                 pains
                 Charles
                 V
                 ,
                 took
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Arts
                 and
                 Stratagems
                 the
                 Poples
                 imployed
                 to
                 defeat
                 that
                 commendable
                 hope
                 this
                 pious
                 Prince
                 had
                 entertained
                 .
                 The
                 Disease
                 is
                 of
                 too
                 acute
                 a
                 Nature
                 to
                 attend
                 long
                 Delays
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 very
                 uncertain
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 was
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 already
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 urgent
                 Necessities
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 delay
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 
                   Having
                   shewn
                   how
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   constantly
                   practised
                   from
                   the
                   Times
                   of
                
                 Clovis
                 to
                 Charles
                 
                   the
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   downward
                   to
                   the
                   times
                   of
                
                 Charles
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   He
                   concluded
                
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Necessity
                 being
                 Great
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 delay
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 regard
                 the
                 Oppositions
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 make
                 against
                 this
                 Method
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   appeasing
                   the
                   Civil
                   Dissentions
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   advised
                   the
                   calling
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   three
                   Estates
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   third
                   day
                
                 Coligni
                 
                   discoursed
                   of
                   the
                   Petition
                   he
                   had
                   presented
                   ;
                   and
                   being
                   asked
                   ,
                   why
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   subscribed
                   ?
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   There
                   was
                   above
                   fifty
                   thousand
                   Men
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   subscribe
                   it
                   :
                   Concluding
                   ,
                
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 more
                 calamitous
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 to
                 fear
                 his
                 Subjects
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 (
                 
                   the
                   Church
                
                 )
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 forthwith
                 reformed
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 to
                 be
                 dishanded
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 called
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 
                   was
                   so
                   inraged
                   with
                
                 Coligni's
                 
                   Speech
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   made
                   a
                   sudden
                   reply
                   to
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                 That
                 the
                 whole
                 scope
                 of
                 ill
                 Men
                 was
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 military
                 Guards
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 oppress
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 late
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 against
                 his
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 concerned
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 submit
                 to
                 Learned
                 Men
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 he
                 protested
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 Councils
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 Authority
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 the
                 Customs
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 sacred
                 Mystery
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 he
                 submitted
                 that
                 intirely
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                   He
                   concluded
                   ,
                   The
                   Sectaries
                   were
                   a
                   Seditious
                   ,
                   Proud
                   sort
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 Faith
                 of
                 Christ
                 was
                 made
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Seditions
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 prosecuted
                 .
                 
                   Yet
                   he
                   was
                   for
                   mitigating
                   the
                   Severity
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   towards
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   met
                   peaceably
                   without
                   Arms
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   reduced
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   by
                   more
                   gentle
                   Methods
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   by
                   Force
                   .
                
                 To
                 which
                 purpose
                 he
                 would
                 freely
                 spend
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Curates
                 should
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 redeem
                 the
                 Time
                 they
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Duties
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 under
                 Debate
                 ,
                 but
                 want
                 of
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Corruption
                 of
                 Manners
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 very
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 a
                 General
                 or
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 
                   The
                   free
                
                 Confession
                 of
                 this
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Party
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 very
                 well
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 treated
                 the
                 ancientest
                 and
                 best
                 Councils
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 crossed
                 their
                 Humors
                 or
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 may
                 conclude
                 ,
                 They
                 will
                 never
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 conformable
                 to
                 their
                 Wills.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 past
                 that
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 should
                 meet
                 before
                 the
                 tenth
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Meaux
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 had
                 ,
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 assembled
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 all
                 Severities
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 omitted
                 .
                 Thus
                 (
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 my
                 Author
                 )
                 
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   before
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   hated
                   ,
                   began
                   by
                   degrees
                   to
                   grow
                   up
                   and
                   get
                   Strength
                   with
                   the
                   tacit
                   Consent
                   of
                   its
                   greatest
                   Enemies
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Notable
                 Men
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 
                   Ferrieres
                   Maligni
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 of
                 Amboise
                 ,
                 escaping
                 out
                 of
                 Prison
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 surprize
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 formed
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Party
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 remitting
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Project
                 to
                 a
                 more
                 convenient
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Partizans
                 taken
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 many
                 were
                 tortured
                 ,
                 yet
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 prove
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 or
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 concerned
                 in
                 this
                 Attempt
                 .
                 Yet
                 were
                 they
                 invited
                 to
                 Court
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 Suspicion
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 Promise
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 no
                 Injury
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 they
                 wisely
                 refused
                 as
                 not
                 Reasonable
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 and
                 several
                 other
                 such
                 alarms
                 procured
                 an
                 Edict
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Prince
                   or
                   other
                   person
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   condition
                   soever
                   ,
                   should
                   provide
                   Money
                   ,
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   Arms
                   or
                   Horses
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   Person
                   did
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   taken
                   for
                   High-Treason
                   .
                
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 imployed
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 by
                 passing
                 his
                 Faith
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 meeting
                 at
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 were
                 from
                 thence
                 adjourned
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 
                   de
                   Thermes
                
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Poictiers
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 watch
                 the
                 Motions
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 having
                 obtained
                 a
                 little
                 respite
                 from
                 the
                 Pressures
                 of
                 the
                 Persecution
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 
                 encreased
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 great
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 Dauphine
                 .
                 At
                 Valence
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 University
                 much
                 celebrated
                 for
                 the
                 Study
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 being
                 now
                 removed
                 ,
                 there
                 succeeded
                 in
                 its
                 stead
                 a
                 lawless
                 Boldness
                 and
                 Petulance
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Young
                 Students
                 forcibly
                 seized
                 the
                 Franciscan's
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 holding
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 .
                 At
                 Montelimard
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 also
                 their
                 Publick
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 Romans
                 :
                 And
                 which
                 was
                 yet
                 more
                 insufferable
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 injurious
                 and
                 rude
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 :
                 Which
                 as
                 to
                 Valence
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 revenged
                 with
                 equal
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 perfidy
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 Maugiron
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 .
                 At
                 Romans
                 about
                 sixty
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 Montelimard
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Faith
                 was
                 by
                 Maugiron
                 pawned
                 and
                 forfeited
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 taken
                 and
                 plundered
                 .
                 The
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 encreased
                 very
                 greatly
                 also
                 in
                 Bretagne
                 and
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 their
                 Publick
                 Sermons
                 in
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 managed
                 with
                 greater
                 Modesty
                 than
                 those
                 in
                 Dauphine
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Guises
                 had
                 given
                 many
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 small
                 regard
                 to
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                 yet
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 had
                 now
                 passed
                 their
                 Promise
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 present
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 Assurance
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 was
                 already
                 on
                 the
                 Road.
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Vienne
                 falling
                 sick
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 signified
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
                 Moupensier
                 ,
                 his
                 great
                 Confident
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   certainly
                   knew
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarr
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Conde
                 
                   came
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   be
                   committed
                   to
                   Prison
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                
                 Bourbon
                 
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   his
                   Promise
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   only
                   imployed
                   to
                   deceive
                   his
                   Brothers
                   .
                   That
                
                 Montmorancy
                 
                   was
                   laid
                   at
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                
                 la
                 Sague
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Villain
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   examined
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   confessed
                   a
                   Treaty
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                
                 England
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   the
                   War
                   in
                
                 Scotland
                 
                   was
                   ended
                   ,
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   would
                   be
                   imployed
                   in
                
                 France
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 this
                 venerable
                 Prelate
                 died
                 of
                 Grief
                 and
                 Vexation
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 learned
                 
                 and
                 an
                 honest
                 Man
                 ,
                 not
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 of
                 Flattery
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 very
                 grateful
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 extremely
                 desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Lutheran
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 eighteenth
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 entred
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 terrible
                 Guard
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 which
                 made
                 that
                 City
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 Garrison
                 than
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 Navarr
                 arrived
                 the
                 thirtieth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Retinue
                 and
                 unarmed
                 ;
                 and
                 quickly
                 found
                 how
                 little
                 the
                 Guises
                 did
                 regard
                 their
                 Faith
                 or
                 Promise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 little
                 Respect
                 was
                 shewn
                 to
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Entry
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 appearance
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 Conde
                 was
                 presently
                 committed
                 to
                 Prison
                 ,
                 
                   declaiming
                   against
                   the
                   breach
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                
                 Guises
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Credulity
                   of
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   had
                   betrayed
                   the
                   whole
                   Family
                   into
                   their
                   Enemies
                   Hands
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 restraint
                 of
                 a
                 Guard
                 ;
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 Attendance
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 watched
                 by
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 order
                 to
                 observe
                 his
                 Looks
                 and
                 Motions
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 Secretary
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Letters
                 were
                 seized
                 .
                 The
                 thirteenth
                 of
                 November
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 was
                 examined
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 Prison
                 :
                 Who
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 It
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 try
                 or
                 examine
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 and
                 the
                 Peers
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 Bourdin
                 the
                 Attorney
                 General
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 declined
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 these
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 convict
                 ,
                 and
                 Sentence
                 accordingly
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 guilty
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Witness
                 should
                 be
                 examined
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 Perceiving
                 by
                 this
                 the
                 head-longhast
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 his
                 Lady
                 delivered
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 learned
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Servants
                 were
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 denied
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 of
                 Navarr
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 desired
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ministers
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 .
                 These
                 Hardships
                 created
                 him
                 much
                 Compassion
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 used
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 his
                 Enemies
                 yet
                 more
                 hated
                 .
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 despised
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 bent
                 all
                 their
                 Thoughts
                 how
                 they
                 might
                 destroy
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 were
                 secure
                 of
                 Conde
                 .
                 Among
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 assassinated
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 an
                 account
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 Guise
                 his
                 Creatures
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 dye
                 fighting
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 thus
                 attacked
                 ;
                 and
                 desired
                 an
                 old
                 Friend
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Bloody
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Son.
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 thus
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unsent
                 for
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 so
                 by
                 his
                 Looks
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Heart
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 either
                 repented
                 ,
                 or
                 durst
                 not
                 proceed
                 in
                 this
                 Design
                 .
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 was
                 already
                 weary
                 of
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 as
                 a
                 Curb
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 she
                 gave
                 erder
                 to
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 what
                 Rubs
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 .
                 The
                 Guises
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 hastned
                 the
                 Tryal
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 esteeming
                 all
                 Delays
                 dangerous
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 abroad
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 extream
                 ill
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Montmorency
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 haste
                 to
                 Court.
                 The
                 twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 that
                 Month
                 the
                 Kings
                 Disease
                 grew
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 hopeless
                 :
                 This
                 turned
                 the
                 Rage
                 and
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 into
                 Fear
                 and
                 Consternation
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 considered
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 lose
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 .
                 Thereupon
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 work
                 upon
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 by
                 other
                 Methods
                 ,
                 to
                 flatter
                 and
                 crouch
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 represent
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 and
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 as
                 exasperated
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 by
                 their
                 late
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 doubt
                 they
                 would
                 seek
                 her
                 Ruine
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 for
                 their
                 Parts
                 would
                 stand
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 her
                 with
                 great
                 Fidelity
                 .
                 They
                 desired
                 therefore
                 Navarr
                 might
                 be
                 committed
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 Brother
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 dyed
                 .
                 The
                 Chancellor
                 prevented
                 this
                 by
                 shewing
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 grave
                 Oration
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 certainly
                 involve
                 France
                 in
                 a
                 Civil
                 War.
                 The
                 fifth
                 of
                 December
                 the
                 King
                 dyed
                 ,
                 having
                 lived
                 seventeen
                 years
                 and
                 ten
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 reigned
                 one
                 Year
                 ,
                 five
                 Months
                 and
                 twenty
                 Days
                 .
                 His
                 Youth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shortness
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ranged
                 with
                 the
                 Good
                 or
                 Bad
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 he
                 but
                 the
                 Guises
                 governed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Accident
                 changed
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 saved
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 
                   Bourbon
                   :
                   Charles
                
                 IX
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 Navarr
                 of
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 became
                 the
                 second
                 Person
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 having
                 adjusted
                 all
                 things
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 died
                 .
                 She
                 
                 sent
                 Letter
                 also
                 to
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 arrived
                 at
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 use
                 his
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Advice
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 the
                 Centinels
                 ,
                 By
                 whose
                 Orders
                 they
                 were
                 placed
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 what
                 End
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 would
                 hang
                 them
                 ?
                 The
                 Guards
                 presently
                 disappeared
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 visible
                 that
                 the
                 Guises
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 King
                 needed
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 Conde
                 was
                 freed
                 the
                 same
                 moment
                 the
                 King
                 died
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Prison
                 till
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 Accusers
                 and
                 Prosecutors
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 Guises
                 replyed
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 King's
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 explain
                 the
                 Mystery
                 no
                 further
                 .
                 About
                 twelve
                 Days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Hane
                 ,
                 in
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 attended
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 new
                 King.
                 Francis
                 the
                 Second
                 was
                 buried
                 with
                 small
                 State
                 and
                 less
                 Expence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 were
                 very
                 busie
                 to
                 revive
                 the
                 Differences
                 between
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 who
                 wisely
                 prevented
                 their
                 Design
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 the
                 first
                 Place
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 reserving
                 the
                 second
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 This
                 passed
                 into
                 a
                 Decree
                 the
                 twenty
                 first
                 of
                 December
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 got
                 such
                 footing
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 root
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 began
                 this
                 Year
                 to
                 shew
                 it self
                 more
                 openly
                 in
                 Flanders
                 and
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 espousing
                 it
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 together
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 Margaret
                 their
                 Governess
                 ,
                 under
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 obtain
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Taxes
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 :
                 Nor
                 would
                 they
                 of
                 Zealand
                 acquiesce
                 ,
                 tho
                 the
                 Pay
                 was
                 sent
                 from
                 other
                 Places
                 ,
                 till
                 these
                 Troops
                 were
                 sent
                 into
                 Spain
                 :
                 Nor
                 would
                 they
                 grant
                 any
                 Supplies
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Governess
                 ,
                 but
                 reserved
                 that
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Frontier
                 Towns
                 might
                 be
                 certainly
                 and
                 regularly
                 paid
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 vigorously
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 new
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 instituted
                 by
                 Paul
                 IV
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 remitting
                 the
                 Reins
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Government
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Civil
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bartholomeo
                   Caranza
                
                 ,
                 
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Toledo
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 suspected
                 to
                 incline
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 was
                 imprisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Revenues
                 were
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Treasure
                 .
                 By
                 an
                 Appeal
                 to
                 Rome
                 he
                 saved
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 recover
                 his
                 See
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 died
                 many
                 Years
                 after
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Private
                 State.
                 Thuanus
                 saith
                 ,
                 He
                 knew
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Learning
                 ,
                 Integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Holiness
                 of
                 his
                 Conversation
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 made
                 him
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 Dignity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 in
                 all
                 Places
                 ,
                 
                 made
                 all
                 Good
                 Men
                 (
                 saith
                 Thuanus
                 )
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 intermitted
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 reassumed
                 and
                 carried
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 IV
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Fears
                 of
                 it
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 ;
                 lest
                 his
                 own
                 Power
                 should
                 be
                 abated
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 though
                 he
                 judged
                 this
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 to
                 root
                 out
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 necessary
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 delayed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 he
                 were
                 compelled
                 by
                 Force
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 present
                 Danger
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 apparent
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 admit
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 having
                 resolved
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 right
                 or
                 wrong
                 ,
                 by
                 Force
                 or
                 Fraud
                 to
                 accomplish
                 his
                 own
                 Desires
                 ;
                 and
                 hoping
                 to
                 reap
                 great
                 Advantages
                 from
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 assisted
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Papacy
                 ;
                 he
                 applied
                 himself
                 to
                 this
                 with
                 great
                 Application
                 and
                 Industry
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Mask
                 of
                 Friendship
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 laid
                 his
                 Plot
                 ,
                 he
                 committed
                 
                   Charles
                   Caraffa
                
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 S.
                 Angelo
                 .
                 But
                 Anthony
                 Marquess
                 
                   de
                   Monte
                   Bello
                
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 not
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 though
                 cited
                 also
                 ,
                 escaped
                 the
                 Danger
                 and
                 fled
                 for
                 his
                 Life
                 .
                 Though
                 daily
                 Accounts
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 of
                 the
                 Tumults
                 and
                 Disorders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 great
                 with
                 him
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 be
                 descended
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 )
                 did
                 very
                 much
                 urge
                 his
                 Holiness
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Affairs
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 Scotland
                 :
                 And
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 Uncharitable
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 Souls
                 Lost
                 ;
                 and
                 Impolitick
                 ,
                 to
                 necessitate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 despair
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 National
                 Synods
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 much
                 inforced
                 by
                 the
                 Noise
                 ,
                 the
                 Speech
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 late
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 very
                 hot
                 in
                 Italy
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 ,
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 assured
                 the
                 French
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 very
                 speedily
                 be
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 assembled
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 had
                 exhorted
                 all
                 the
                 Bishops
                 to
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 Pope
                 answered
                 with
                 great
                 anxiety
                 ,
                 seeking
                 Pretences
                 of
                 Delay
                 ,
                 and
                 pretending
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 Ancona
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 regulate
                 that
                 Affair
                 by
                 his
                 Advice
                 .
              
               
                 Cos●●us
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 
                 perceiving
                 that
                 this
                 Journey
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Ancona
                 was
                 a
                 Sham
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 promote
                 this
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Private
                 Business
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 ,
                 King
                 Philip
                 having
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 designed
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Anthony
                   de
                   Toledo
                
                 to
                 advise
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 before
                 them
                 the
                 inevitable
                 Danger
                 of
                 a
                 Schism
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 follow
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperour
                 insisted
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 begun
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 renewed
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 already
                 determined
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 re-debated
                 anew
                 .
                 Others
                 thought
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 That
                 seeing
                 the
                 French
                 were
                 now
                 equally
                 concerned
                 with
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 assembled
                 in
                 some
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Confines
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 Constance
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 the
                 Germans
                 would
                 agree
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 Besanzon
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 was
                 rather
                 inclined
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 deeper
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 Vercelli
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 yet
                 resolve
                 certainly
                 to
                 hold
                 it
                 any
                 where
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 (
                 good
                 Man
                 )
                 was
                 more
                 desirous
                 that
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 much
                 infected
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 reduced
                 by
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 the
                 Controversies
                 of
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 peaceable
                 Determination
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Vaudois
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 incertainty
                 ,
                 in
                 October
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Pope
                 by
                 his
                 Arguments
                 to
                 resolve
                 on
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 provide
                 a
                 General
                 Remedy
                 for
                 a
                 General
                 Disease
                 :
                 He
                 shewed
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Danger
                 such
                 a
                 Council
                 would
                 pass
                 any
                 severe
                 Sentence
                 on
                 the
                 Manners
                 and
                 Abuses
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 he
                 should
                 desire
                 the
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Corrupt
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 should
                 be
                 reformed
                 :
                 
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 sincerely
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 select
                 Divines
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 Christian
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 favourably
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 torn
                 in
                 Pieces
                 by
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Opinions
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Francis
                 II
                 ,
                 the
                 Advancement
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Kindness
                 Queen
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 account
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 terrified
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 compelled
                 him
                 to
                 entertain
                 the
                 Thoughts
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 which
                 till
                 then
                 had
                 been
                 talked
                 of
                 with
                 no
                 great
                 sincerity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 thereupon
                 sent
                 
                   Lawrence
                   Lenzi
                
                 ,
                 
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Firmo
                 ,
                 to
                 King
                 
                   Philip
                   ;
                   John
                   Manriquez
                
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Angelo
                   Guiccjardin
                
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 condole
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entreat
                 her
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 she
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 open
                 a
                 Door
                 to
                 the
                 growing
                 Schism
                 ,
                 nor
                 seek
                 any
                 Remedy
                 for
                 the
                 Disorders
                 of
                 France
                 from
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 :
                 
                 And
                 to
                 assure
                 her
                 ,
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 all
                 their
                 Desires
                 should
                 be
                 gratified
                 by
                 the
                 Calling
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 prayed
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 Care
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 might
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 Defection
                 from
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Religion
                 ,
                 during
                 her
                 Government
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Prejudices
                 be
                 raised
                 against
                 the
                 Remedies
                 which
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 appointed
                 
                   Hercules
                   Gonzaga
                   ,
                   Hierome
                   Seripand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stanislaws
                   Hosio
                
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Legates
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 sent
                 
                   Zachary
                   Delfino
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Zant
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Francis
                   Commendone
                
                 ,
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Canobbio
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Poland
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 Errant
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 into
                 Russia
                 ,
                 to
                 exhort
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Greek
                 Communion
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Divines
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 War
                 between
                 the
                 Russ
                 and
                 Poles
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 Journey
                 was
                 prevented
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 ninth
                 of
                 September
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 died
                 Gustavus
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Founder
                 of
                 the
                 Line
                 which
                 now
                 reigns
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 succeed
                 by
                 Eriek
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son.
                 This
                 Prince
                 reigned
                 Thirty
                 eight
                 Years
                 with
                 great
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Commendation
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 noted
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 great
                 Severity
                 in
                 his
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 in
                 a
                 Prince
                 that
                 was
                 to
                 Found
                 a
                 
                 Family
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 otherwise
                 a
                 Prince
                 of
                 great
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Reformer
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Sweden
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Year
                 died
                 Philip
                 Duke
                 of
                 the
                 hither
                 Pomerania
                 ,
                 and
                 Albert
                 Count
                 of
                 Mansfeild
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Favourer
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 he
                 died
                 the
                 Fifth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Seventieth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 Sixtieth
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Year
                 died
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   du
                   Bellay
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Patron
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Sleidan
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Merit
                 ,
                 and
                 employed
                 by
                 Francis
                 I
                 ,
                 in
                 many
                 Embassies
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 hearty
                 Desirer
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 doubt
                 shew'd
                 our
                 Author
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 miss'd
                 it
                 himself
                 .
                 The
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 April
                 died
                 also
                 
                   Philip
                   Melancthon
                
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Brett
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Palatinate
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Companion
                 and
                 Friend
                 of
                 
                   Martin
                   Luther
                
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 more
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 hater
                 of
                 Contentions
                 and
                 Disputes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 Peace
                 :
                 By
                 which
                 Vertues
                 he
                 won
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Respects
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 in
                 those
                 troublesom
                 days
                 ;
                 on
                 which
                 account
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 for
                 into
                 France
                 by
                 Francis
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Celebration
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 France
                 was
                 inter
                 ●●●tted
                 by
                 the
                 sudden
                 Death
                 of
                 Fracis
                 II.
                 But
                 there
                 being
                 great
                 Discontents
                 at
                 the
                 numerous
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 many
                 Places
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 now
                 openly
                 held
                 ;
                 the
                 finding
                 out
                 a
                 Remedy
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 hastned
                 the
                 opening
                 that
                 Convention
                 .
                 The
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 December
                 was
                 appointed
                 for
                 that
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 began
                 the
                 Affair
                 with
                 an
                 Elegant
                 and
                 Pious
                 Discourse
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 having
                 shewn
                 the
                 Use
                 of
                 these
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 exhorted
                 all
                 degrees
                 to
                 Peace
                 and
                 Concord
                 ,
                 and
                 shewn
                 'em
                 the
                 common
                 Causes
                 of
                 Sedition
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 he
                 tells
                 them
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   their
                   times
                   ,
                   a
                   new
                   Cause
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   had
                   been
                   added
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   former
                   ;
                   As
                   if
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                   )
                   Religion
                   could
                   or
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   a
                   Civil
                   War
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   greatest
                   Mifchief
                   that
                   can
                   befall
                   a
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   contains
                   all
                   others
                   in
                   it
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   God
                   is
                   not
                   the
                   Author
                   of
                   Dissention
                   ,
                   but
                   of
                   Peace
                   ;
                   and
                   other
                   Religions
                   ,
                   because
                   false
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   founded
                   and
                   preserved
                   by
                   Force
                   and
                   Fraud
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Christian
                   Religion
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   only
                   true
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   established
                   by
                   Patience
                   ,
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Prayers
                   and
                   Tears
                   :
                   The
                   ancient
                   Christians
                   accordingly
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   Kill'd
                   than
                   to
                   Kill
                   ,
                   and
                   Signed
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   their
                   Religion
                   with
                   their
                   Bloods
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   denied
                   but
                   that
                   a
                   false
                   Religion
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   powerful
                   Exciter
                   of
                   the
                   Minds
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   surmounts
                   all
                   other
                   Passions
                   ,
                   and
                   unites
                   Men
                   more
                   strongly
                   than
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   we
                   must
                   confess
                   that
                   Kingdoms
                   are
                   divided
                   in
                   effect
                   more
                   by
                   their
                   Religions
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   their
                   Bounds
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   daily
                   happens
                   ,
                   that
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   possess'd
                   by
                   an
                   Opinion
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   have
                   little
                   regard
                   to
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   their
                   Country
                   ,
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   ;
                   and
                   from
                   hence
                   springs
                   Rebellions
                   ,
                   Dissentions
                   and
                   Revolts
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   House
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   are
                   divided
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Husband
                   cannot
                   agree
                   with
                   the
                   Wife
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   nor
                   one
                   Brother
                   with
                   another
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   a
                   Remedy
                   might
                   be
                   had
                   for
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   Calamity
                   ,
                   it
                   had
                   been
                   decreed
                   at
                   Fountain-bleau
                   ,
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pope
                   having
                   since
                   declared
                   there
                   should
                   suddenly
                   be
                   one
                   ,
                   that
                   Men
                   ought
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   to
                   hammer
                   out
                   for
                   themselves
                   new
                   Religions
                   ,
                   Rites
                   and
                   Ceremonies
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   own
                   Fancies
                   .
                   For
                   this
                   would
                   not
                   only
                   endanger
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   their
                   Souls
                   too
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Council
                   fail'd
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   take
                   the
                   same
                   Care
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   provide
                   for
                   the
                   Peace
                   and
                   Welfare
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   hoped
                   the
                   Bishops
                   would
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   exercise
                   their
                   Functions
                   with
                   greater
                   Care
                   and
                   Diligence
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   Cure
                   might
                   come
                   from
                   that
                   Fountain
                   which
                   had
                   caused
                   the
                   Distemper
                   :
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   arm
                   themselves
                   with
                   Vertues
                   ,
                   Good
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   Supplicants
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   go
                   out
                   to
                   War
                   against
                   our
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   imitate
                   unskilful
                   Captains
                   ,
                   who
                   disfurnish
                   their
                   Walls
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   Irruption
                   .
                   The
                   Discourse
                   of
                   one
                   that
                   lives
                   well
                   ,
                   is
                   very
                   persuasive
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Sword
                   has
                   no
                   other
                   power
                   over
                   the
                   Soal
                   than
                   to
                   destroy
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   Body
                   .
                   Our
                   Ancestors
                   overcame
                   their
                   Sectaries
                   with
                   their
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   ought
                   to
                   imitate
                   them
                   if
                   we
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   thought
                   rather
                   to
                   hate
                   the
                   Men
                   than
                   their
                   Vices
                   .
                   Let
                   us
                   therefore
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   pray
                   daily
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   be
                   reduced
                   from
                   their
                   Errors
                   ,
                   and
                   discharging
                   the
                   hateful
                   Names
                   of
                   
                     Lutherans
                     ,
                     Huguenots
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Papists
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   introduced
                   by
                   the
                   Enemy
                   of
                   Mankind
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   too
                   like
                   the
                   ancient
                   Factions
                   of
                   Guelfs
                   and
                   Gibellins
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   only
                   retain
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Appellation
                   of
                   Christians
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   ,
                   because
                   there
                   are
                   many
                   who
                   only
                   pretend
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   are
                   in
                   Truth
                   led
                   by
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   Avarice
                   and
                   Novelty
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   suppress
                   these
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   
                   very
                   beginning
                   :
                   These
                   are
                   the
                   Men
                   that
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   under
                   by
                   the
                   Force
                   of
                   Arms.
                   
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 States
                 came
                 to
                 debate
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Clergy
                 and
                 the
                 Commons
                 were
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 Powers
                 were
                 determined
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 return
                 Home
                 :
                 Which
                 was
                 over-ruled
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 proceed
                 ;
                 because
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 France
                 the
                 King
                 never
                 dies
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Lawful
                 Succession
                 is
                 transmitted
                 without
                 any
                 interruption
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorraine
                 had
                 design'd
                 in
                 the
                 former
                 Reign
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 not
                 opposed
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 Commons
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Usage
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 object
                 against
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jean
                   l'
                   Ange
                
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 Advocate
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 spoke
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 remarked
                 three
                 great
                 Faults
                 in
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   Covetousness
                
                 and
                 
                   Excessive
                   Luxury
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 given
                 Being
                 to
                 the
                 new
                 Errors
                 ,
                 and
                 Scandal
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 chief
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 instituting
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 was
                 totally
                 neglected
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 shameful
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 beneath
                 their
                 Dignity
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 their
                 Example
                 ,
                 the
                 Curates
                 had
                 learned
                 to
                 neglect
                 their
                 Duty
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 ordered
                 the
                 Mass
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 by
                 Illiterate
                 and
                 Unworthy
                 Stipendaries
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 excessive
                 Pomp
                 and
                 Avarice
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 (
                 who
                 pretended
                 by
                 it
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 had
                 raised
                 an
                 Envy
                 and
                 an
                 hatred
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 remedy
                 these
                 Mischiefs
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 him
                 
                   James
                   de
                   Silty
                   Comte
                   de
                   Roquefort
                   ,
                
                 
                 made
                 a
                 Bold
                 and
                 an
                 Elegant
                 Oration
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 taxed
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 Rights
                 ,
                 and
                 oppressing
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 under
                 Pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Jurisdictions
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 ought
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 assign
                 good
                 Pensions
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 Preached
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 named
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jean
                   Quintin
                   le
                   Bourguinon
                
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 long
                 tedious
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ;
                 
                 I.
                 That
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 were
                 instituted
                 for
                 the
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Discipline
                 .
                 II.
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 understand
                 the
                 Complaints
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Necessities
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Advice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   Which
                   could
                   not
                   Err
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   neither
                   hath
                   ,
                   nor
                   ever
                   shall
                   have
                   the
                   least
                   Spot
                   or
                   Wrinkle
                   ,
                   but
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   Beautiful
                   :
                
                 But
                 then
                 he
                 ingenuously
                 confest
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Discipline
                
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 declined
                 from
                 its
                 Ancient
                 Simplicity
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 Revivers
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Heresies
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 Meetings
                 separate
                 from
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 Favourers
                 of
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 .
                 Therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 compel
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 to
                 Live
                 and
                 Believe
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Form
                 prescribed
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 was
                 no
                 longer
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 who
                 despising
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 alone
                 to
                 understand
                 and
                 imbrace
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 next
                 step
                 to
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 shortly
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 Yoak
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Boldness
                 fight
                 against
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 now
                 imployed
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 if
                 Care
                 were
                 not
                 speedily
                 taken
                 .
                 He
                 desired
                 that
                 all
                 Commerce
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 might
                 be
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 treated
                 like
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 banished
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 King's
                 Duty
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Civil
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 all
                 those
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
                 ;
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 the
                 Elections
                 of
                 Bishops
                 to
                 the
                 Chapters
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 which
                 had
                 caused
                 great
                 Damages
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 observed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 Year
                 the
                 Pope
                 granted
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Nomination
                 of
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 this
                 Schism
                 began
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 ever
                 since
                 spread
                 it self
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 1517
                 ,
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   Zuinglius
                
                 and
                 Oecolampadius
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 Calvin
                 followed
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 Speech
                 incensed
                 the
                 whole
                 Assembly
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 published
                 so
                 many
                 Libels
                 and
                 Satyrs
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 soon
                 after
                 died
                 of
                 Shame
                 and
                 Grief
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 no
                 ill
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 a
                 better
                 Decretalist
                 than
                 a
                 Divine
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 never
                 well
                 thought
                 whether
                 a
                 Reformation
                 were
                 needfull
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 But
                 then
                 it
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 have
                 
                 been
                 considered
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 speak
                 his
                 own
                 Single
                 judgment
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 his
                 matter
                 prescribed
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 for
                 whom
                 he
                 spoke
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 days
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 Signified
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 recall'd
                 at
                 Trent
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Judges
                 and
                 Prefects
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 Imprison'd
                 for
                 Religion
                 only
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 ,
                 the
                 free
                 injoyment
                 of
                 their
                 Estates
                 and
                 Goods
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 Capital
                 to
                 reproach
                 ,
                 or
                 injure
                 one
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 the
                 Assemly
                 was
                 Prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 a
                 Valley
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Perosia
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Martin
                 ;
                 Inhabited
                 by
                 about
                 15000
                 Souls
                 ,
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 about
                 400
                 Years
                 since
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 Waldus
                 ,
                 
                 Speronus
                 and
                 Arnaldus
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 times
                 been
                 severely
                 treated
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 last
                 Treaty
                 were
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 .
                 This
                 People
                 about
                 the
                 Year
                 1555
                 ,
                 had
                 imbraced
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 suffered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 preached
                 ,
                 tho
                 it
                 was
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Turin
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 its
                 own
                 Members
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 after
                 the
                 Offenders
                 and
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 this
                 Valley
                 delivered
                 the
                 Confesson
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 
                   Declaring
                   that
                   they
                   profess'd
                   the
                   Doctrin
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   Old
                   and
                   New
                   Testament
                   ,
                   and
                   comprehended
                   in
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Creed
                   ;
                   and
                   admitted
                   the
                   Sacraments
                   Instituted
                   by
                   Christ
                   ;
                   the
                   IV
                   first
                   Councils
                   ,
                   viz.
                   those
                   of
                   
                     Nice
                     ,
                     Constantinople
                     ,
                     Ephesus
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Chalcedon
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Ten
                   Commandments
                   &c.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   believed
                   the
                   Supreme
                   civil
                   Magistrates
                   were
                   Instituted
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   who
                   soever
                   resisted
                   them
                   ,
                   fought
                   against
                   God.
                   They
                   said
                   they
                   had
                   received
                   this
                   Doctrin
                   from
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   any
                   error
                   they
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   receive
                   instruction
                   from
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   presently
                   renounce
                   any
                   heretical
                   or
                   erroneous
                   Doctrin
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   shewen
                   to
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thereupon
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Dispute
                 was
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 appointed
                 concerning
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 Auricular
                 Confession
                 ,
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 and
                 Oblations
                 for
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 her
                 Censures
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 were
                 rejected
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 alledging
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 humane
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God.
                 This
                 Confession
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 a
                 year
                 after
                 return'd
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Examin'd
                 by
                 his
                 learned
                 Divines
                 ;
                 who
                 had
                 all
                 condemn'd
                 it
                 as
                 Erroneous
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 true
                 Religion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 reject
                 this
                 Confession
                 and
                 to
                 Submit
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 their
                 Persons
                 and
                 Estates
                 should
                 be
                 Confiscated
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 their
                 former
                 Confession
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 thereupon
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 admit
                 any
                 Teacher
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Turin
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Council
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Teachers
                 came
                 among
                 them
                 from
                 Geneva
                 they
                 should
                 discover
                 or
                 apprehend
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 .
                 For
                 three
                 years
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 this
                 Perswasion
                 were
                 let
                 alone
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 molested
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 Year
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 Inclinatiion
                 ,
                 was
                 drawn
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 War
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 begining
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Jean
                   de
                   Carquignau
                
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Mathurim
                 and
                 his
                 Wife
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 burnt
                 ;
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbour
                 Valleys
                 were
                 Plundred
                 ,
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 Sixty
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Gallies
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 recanted
                 and
                 profess'd
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 one
                 
                   Thomas
                   Jacomel
                
                 a
                 Dominican
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 with
                 one
                 Turbis
                 for
                 his
                 Assistant
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 bloody
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 diligently
                 and
                 severely
                 into
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Nobility
                 interposing
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 Severity
                 shewn
                 .
                 The
                 Monks
                 of
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Pignoral
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 Entry
                 of
                 the
                 Valley
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 kept
                 a
                 parcel
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 Pay
                 ;
                 and
                 trapping
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 these
                 poor
                 People
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ,
                 they
                 used
                 them
                 very
                 cruelly
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Sedition
                 following
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 fined
                 the
                 poor
                 Inhabitants
                 One
                 Thousand
                 six
                 Hundred
                 Crowns
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 a
                 sharp
                 war
                 insued
                 ,
                 which
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Aggressors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pastor
                 also
                 of
                 Perosia
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 burnt
                 with
                 a
                 slow
                 ,
                 Fire
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Flock
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 were
                 spoiled
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 Flee
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 inraged
                 with
                 hard
                 Usages
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 Fifty
                 of
                 them
                 set
                 upon
                 One
                 Hundred
                 and
                 Twenty
                 Souldiers
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Pignoral
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 Four
                 Hundred
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 party
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 Abbey
                 of
                 Pignoral
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 all
                 their
                 people
                 which
                 were
                 imprisoned
                 there
                 .
                 In
                 October
                 following
                 News
                 being
                 brought
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Suvoy
                 was
                 sending
                 an
                 Army
                 to
                 destroy
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   They
                   resolved
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   lawful
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   against
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   take
                   what
                   they
                   could
                   carry
                   away
                   and
                   betake
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   attend
                   the
                   good
                   pleasure
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   who
                   never
                   forsakes
                   his
                   own
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   turn
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   Princes
                   which
                   way
                   he
                   pleaseth
                   .
                
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 Man
                 amongst
                 them
                 who
                 repined
                 against
                 this
                 Decree
                 .
                 In
                 after
                 times
                 they
                 had
                 Pastors
                 who
                 taught
                 them
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   told
                   them
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   their
                   Prince
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Pope
                   that
                   they
                   resisted
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   fought
                   not
                   for
                   their
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   their
                   Wives
                   and
                   Children
                   .
                
                 The
                 second
                 of
                 November
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 entered
                 their
                 Borders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 attempting
                 to
                 get
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 betook
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Slings
                 ,
                 and
                 maintained
                 a
                 Fight
                 against
                 them
                 (
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 but
                 few
                 in
                 number
                 )
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 no
                 great
                 loss
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 the
                 General
                 finding
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 forced
                 ,
                 gave
                 them
                 leave
                 to
                 Petition
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   might
                   live
                   in
                   Peace
                   ,
                   assuring
                   him
                   that
                   nothing
                   but
                   utter
                   ruin
                   could
                   have
                   forced
                   them
                   to
                   take
                   Arms
                   against
                   him
                   :
                   for
                   which
                   they
                   humbly
                   implored
                   his
                   Highness's
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   and
                   begging
                   the
                   Liberty
                   of
                   their
                   Consciences
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Tradtions
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ;
                   but
                   might
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   good
                   leave
                   ,
                   enjoy
                   the
                   Religion
                   they
                   had
                   learned
                   from
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 Petition
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Duchess
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 merciful
                 Princess
                 ,
                 ●and
                 had
                 great
                 Power
                 over
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 .
                 It
                 being
                 ever
                 her
                 judgment
                 
                   that
                   this
                   People
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   severely
                   used
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   not
                   changed
                   their
                   Religion
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   agon
                   ,
                   but
                   had
                   been
                   in
                   Possession
                   of
                   it
                   from
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   so
                   many
                   Ages
                   .
                
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 to
                 mercy
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Soldiery
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 suspected
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 Plundered
                 them
                 three
                 days
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 General
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 concerned
                 at
                 this
                 breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 :
                 yet
                 after
                 this
                 they
                 were
                 fined
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 borrow
                 on
                 great
                 Usury
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 also
                 commanded
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 into
                 the
                 Castles
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 Garrisoned
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 eject
                 all
                 their
                 Pastors
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 with
                 the
                 tears
                 of
                 their
                 People
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 avoid
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 The
                 General
                 pretended
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 that
                 their
                 Pastors
                 were
                 in
                 good
                 truth
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 search
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 Plundered
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 burnt
                 their
                 Town
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 Town
                 called
                 Angrogne
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Valley
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 General
                 pretended
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 more
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 agreed
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 one
                 Pastor
                 left
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 forced
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 flee
                 into
                 the
                 Mountains
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 Plundered
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 injoyned
                 the
                 Sindicks
                 (
                 who
                 are
                 their
                 chief
                 Magistrates
                 )
                 to
                 find
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 in
                 the
                 Pastor
                 ;
                 threatning
                 that
                 otherwise
                 they
                 would
                 burn
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 whole
                 Territory
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 done
                 then
                 they
                 withdrew
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 their
                 Messengers
                 were
                 gone
                 with
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 mentioned
                 above
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 Vercelli
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 attended
                 forty
                 days
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 get
                 Audience
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 promise
                 they
                 would
                 admit
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 upon
                 these
                 terms
                 forgiven
                 their
                 taking
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 ask
                 Pardon
                 too
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 During
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Angrogne
                 had
                 suffered
                 no
                 Sermons
                 but
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 exasperate
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 their
                 Deputies
                 more
                 difficult
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 resolved
                 when
                 these
                 were
                 returned
                 they
                 would
                 exercise
                 their
                 Religion
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 give
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 whether
                 their
                 Request
                 were
                 granted
                 or
                 denied
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 Deputies
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 their
                 Principals
                 understood
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 wrote
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Valleys
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 defired
                 a
                 publick
                 Consultation
                 or
                 Diet.
                 At
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 all
                 joyn
                 in
                 a
                 League
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 believed
                 was
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 professing
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 to
                 obey
                 their
                 Prince
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Commandments
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 make
                 no
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 or
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 Consent
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 grew
                 more
                 Confident
                 ,
                 refused
                 the
                 Conditions
                 offered
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 made
                 by
                 their
                 Deputies
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Bobbi
                 ,
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 
                 marching
                 to
                 Villar
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 they
                 met
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 (
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 what
                 was
                 done
                 )
                 going
                 to
                 Plunder
                 Bobbi
                 ,
                 stopped
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 their
                 Slings
                 so
                 pelted
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 shift
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 these
                 Reformers
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 at
                 Villar
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 of
                 Turin
                 attempting
                 to
                 stop
                 this
                 Rage
                 was
                 beaten
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Officers
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 their
                 Pastors
                 for
                 a
                 Pasport
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 beat
                 the
                 Captain
                 of
                 Turin
                 in
                 a
                 second
                 Fight
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 drew
                 into
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 these
                 Valleys
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 burnt
                 all
                 their
                 Towns
                 and
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 destroyed
                 all
                 the
                 People
                 they
                 took
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 Broils
                 Monteil
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy's
                 Chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 a
                 Lad
                 of
                 eighteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 and
                 Truchet
                 ,
                 another
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Dwarf
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 had
                 sent
                 seven
                 thousand
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 destroy
                 this
                 handful
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 their
                 Rage
                 and
                 Desperation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 beat
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 wheresoever
                 they
                 met
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 all
                 these
                 Fights
                 their
                 Enemies
                 observed
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 slain
                 only
                 fourteen
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 concluded
                 that
                 God
                 fought
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 the
                 Savoyards
                 began
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 concluded
                 to
                 the
                 Advantage
                 of
                 these
                 poor
                 despicable
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 remitting
                 the
                 eight
                 thousand
                 Crowns
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pay
                 by
                 the
                 former
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 suffering
                 them
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 :
                 
                   So
                   that
                   he
                   got
                   nothing
                   by
                   this
                   War
                   but
                   loss
                   and
                   shame
                   ,
                   the
                   ruin
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   on
                   both
                   sides
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   desolating
                   of
                   his
                   Country
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               CONTINUATION
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               REFORMATION
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Persecution
                   in
                   the
                   Low-Countries
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Affairs
                   .
                   Queen
                   Catharine
                   favoureth
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   but
                   ordereth
                   Montmorency
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   .
                   She
                   suspects
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   the
                   Nobility
                   .
                   The
                   differences
                   of
                   Religion
                   occasion
                   Tumults
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   Various
                   Edicts
                   made
                   .
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   procures
                   the
                   Conference
                   of
                   Poissi
                   .
                   Mary
                   Queen
                   of
                   the
                   Scots
                   leaves
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   three
                   Estates
                   of
                   France
                   Assemble
                   at
                   Pont-Oyse
                   .
                   The
                   Conference
                   of
                   Poissi
                   .
                   The
                   Rudeness
                   of
                   Laines
                   ,
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Jesuits
                   .
                   This
                   Conference
                   disliked
                   abroad
                   .
                   The
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   recalled
                   .
                   Opposed
                   by
                   Vergerius
                   .
                   The
                   Popes
                   Legates
                   sent
                   to
                   Princes
                   to
                   invite
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   A
                   Diet
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Princes
                   at
                   Naumburg
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   England
                   rejects
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Ruin
                   of
                   the
                   Caraffa's
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   drawn
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Romish
                   Party
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Arts
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Spain
                   .
                   Scotch
                   Affairs
                   .
                   The
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   setled
                   there
                   by
                   a
                   Parliament
                   .
                   Queen
                   Mary
                   Arrives
                   there
                   .
                   Her
                   beginning
                   favourable
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   Great
                   kindness
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   in
                   shew
                   ,
                   between
                   her
                   and
                   Queen
                   Elizabeth
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Affairs
                   .
                   The
                   Edict
                   of
                   January
                   ,
                   1562.
                   
                   Injunctions
                   published
                   by
                   the
                   Queen
                   concerning
                   Images
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   pretends
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Reformation
                   .
                   The
                   Edict
                   of
                   January
                   opposed
                   by
                   the
                   Guises
                   .
                   The
                   Massacre
                   of
                   Vassi
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   entereth
                   Paris
                   .
                   All
                   things
                   in
                   France
                   tend
                   to
                   Civil
                   War.
                   The
                   Queen
                   joyns
                   with
                   the
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   Party
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   .
                   Orleans
                   surprized
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conde
                   .
                   The
                   Massacre
                   of
                   Senlis
                   .
                   Roan
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   Several
                   Treaties
                   for
                   a
                   Peace
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   of
                   Roan
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                   Navarre
                   shot
                   .
                   His
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   .
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conde
                   leaves
                   Orleans
                   .
                   Besieges
                   Corbeil
                   .
                   The
                   two
                   Armies
                   come
                   in
                   view
                   .
                   He
                   marches
                   towards
                   Normandy
                   .
                   The
                   Battel
                   of
                   Dreux
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Montmorency
                   is
                   taken
                   .
                   St.
                   Andre
                   slain
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Conde
                   taken
                   .
                   Coligni
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   become
                   Generals
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   fondly
                   rejoyces
                   at
                   this
                   Battel
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   of
                   Orleans
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   Assassinated
                   .
                   His
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   desires
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   last
                   makes
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   disliked
                   by
                   Coligni
                   .
                
              
               
                 THIS
                 Year
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 sharp
                 Persecution
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 suspected
                 to
                 favour
                 the
                 Reformation
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 terror
                 they
                 burnt
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 they
                 Convicted
                 for
                 holding
                 private
                 Meetings
                 .
                 
                 Perrenot
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 ,
                 and
                 Cardinal
                 Granvel
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 spreading
                 of
                 a
                 Religion
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 progresses
                 in
                 Germany
                 and
                 France
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 imbraced
                 this
                 Religion
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 scandalized
                 by
                 the
                 multiplying
                 the
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 thereupon
                 drew
                 up
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 exhibited
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 bloody
                 Executions
                 ,
                 which
                 destroyed
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 innocent
                 People
                 .
                 This
                 Confession
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 substance
                 with
                 that
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 particular
                 care
                 to
                 insert
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Civil
                   Magistrate
                   was
                   the
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   obeyed
                   .
                   Their
                   Tributes
                   to
                   he
                   duly
                   paid
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Respect
                   and
                   Reverence
                   to
                   be
                   shewed
                   to
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Prayers
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   their
                   preservation
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 left
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Fontainbleau
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 waited
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 introduced
                 into
                 the
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 Accusation
                 depending
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 told
                 by
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 Council
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 intirely
                 satisfied
                 of
                 his
                 innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 demand
                 an
                 Acquital
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 Published
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 March
                 13.
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Paris
                 to
                 prosecute
                 his
                 Discharge
                 before
                 that
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 the
                 Regent
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 seemed
                 very
                 much
                 ●o
                 favour
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 Arts
                 and
                 Dissimulation
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 Danish
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 settled
                 in
                 France
                 within
                 one
                 year
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 told
                 
                   Montmorency
                   ,
                   That
                   she
                   connived
                   at
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   present
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   the
                   more
                   easily
                   elude
                   the
                   designs
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   seeming
                   to
                   comply
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   But
                   then
                
                 (
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   great
                   Men
                   of
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ought
                   to
                   oppose
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   complain
                   that
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   was
                   every
                   where
                   violated
                   and
                   despised
                   .
                
                 She
                 designed
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 divide
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 in
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 weaken
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 .
                 And
                 thirdly
                 ,
                 To
                 preserve
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 But
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 her
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 designed
                 only
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 active
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 carried
                 her
                 dissimulation
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 ordered
                 
                   Jean
                   de
                   Monluc
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Valence
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 favourer
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 to
                 Preach
                 frequently
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 She
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 sometimes
                 present
                 at
                 his
                 Sermons
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 sometimes
                 speak
                 very
                 freely
                 against
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 obliquely
                 tax
                 the
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 .
                 The
                 favour
                 the
                 Queen
                 shewed
                 to
                 this
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 made
                 Montmorency
                 suspect
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 Heart
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 kindness
                 for
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 underhand
                 she
                 and
                 Navarre
                 had
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 design
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 he
                 deserted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 his
                 (
                 till
                 then
                 )
                 Mortal
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 the
                 Duchess
                 
                   de
                   Valentois
                
                 procuring
                 the
                 Reconciliation
                 .
                 Magdalen
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 an
                 implacable
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 hated
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 and
                 other
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 perpetually
                 stimulated
                 him
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Montmorency
                  
                   ,
                   
                   Son
                   of
                   the
                   Constable
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   person
                   of
                   great
                   Prudence
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   wisely
                   advised
                   his
                   Father
                   not
                   to
                   lose
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   in
                   so
                   necessary
                   a
                   time
                   (
                   for
                   he
                   foresaw
                   a
                   Tempest
                   would
                   arise
                   in
                   France
                   )
                   of
                   what
                   Religion
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   :
                   that
                   it
                   did
                   not
                   become
                   a
                   wise
                   Man
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   gain
                   new
                   friends
                   with
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   his
                   old
                   ones
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prefer
                   the
                   uncertain
                   friendship
                   of
                   reconciled
                   enemies
                   before
                   the
                   tried
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   old
                   Acquaintances
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   rejected
                   
                     Conde
                     ,
                     Coligni
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Rochefoucault
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Account
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   deprive
                   his
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   three
                   great
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   the
                   Queen
                   would
                   think
                   never
                   the
                   better
                   of
                   him
                   :
                   therefore
                   his
                   advice
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   was
                   to
                   sit
                   still
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   Coligni
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Guises
                   fight
                   it
                   out
                   ,
                   without
                   taking
                   part
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   probability
                   Guise
                   would
                   be
                   worsted
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   would
                   become
                   the
                   Arbitrator
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   contending
                   Religions
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   most
                   certain
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   many
                   great
                   Errors
                   ,
                   by
                   length
                   of
                   time
                   crept
                   into
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   defend
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 Gentleman
                 was
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 this
                 Advice
                 from
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 than
                 That
                 
                   he
                   certainly
                   knew
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   Religion
                   were
                   changed
                   ,
                   the
                   Civil
                   Government
                   would
                   be
                   changed
                   too
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   cared
                   not
                   what
                   became
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   his
                   little
                   Masters
                   did
                   well
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 II.
                 
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   called
                   in
                   question
                   ;
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   wise
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   good
                   Master
                   .
                
                 So
                 he
                 perished
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 resolves
                 ,
                 believing
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
                 Religion
                 against
                 his
                 best
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 ancient
                 ,
                 and
                 tried
                 friends
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 seeing
                 his
                 Jurisdiction
                 and
                 Authority
                 decline
                 so
                 fast
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 greedily
                 embraced
                 a
                 pretended
                 Overture
                 made
                 by
                 one
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Syrian
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 who
                 pretended
                 he
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Cophthites
                 ,
                 an
                 Eastern
                 Sect
                 of
                 Christians
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 See
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Christopher
                   Roderick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Baptista
                   Elianus
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 gained
                 nothing
                 by
                 this
                 Mission
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 exact
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 these
                 Cophthites
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 Frauds
                 of
                 this
                 pretended
                 Ambassador
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 feign'd
                 this
                 Mission
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 Ends.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Mortification
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 attended
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 less
                 afflictive
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 for
                 
                   Gothard
                   Ketler
                
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Teutonick
                   Order
                
                 in
                 Libonia
                 ,
                 intirely
                 submitted
                 to
                 Sigismond
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 had
                 flourished
                 there
                 357
                 years
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 thereupon
                 made
                 Duke
                 of
                 Gurland
                 and
                 Semigallen
                 ,
                 and
                 Governor
                 of
                 Livonia
                 ,
                 and
                 Marrying
                 a
                 Wise
                 ,
                 withdrew
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Archbishoprick
                 of
                 Riga
                 was
                 also
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 changed
                 into
                 a
                 Dukedom
                 ,
                 
                   John
                   Kothewick
                
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 embracing
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 put
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 Sigismond
                 made
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lithuania
                 .
                 This
                 Archbishoprick
                 was
                 founded
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1215
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 procurement
                 of
                 the
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Teutonick
                   Order
                
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 being
                 then
                 and
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 divided
                 the
                 Sovereignty
                 and
                 Administration
                 of
                 Justice
                 with
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 short
                 Digression
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Reader
                 is
                 desired
                 to
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Affairs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 new
                 Friendship
                 between
                 Montmorency
                 and
                 the
                 Guises
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 frightful
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   Regent
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 sought
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 she
                 could
                 possible
                 to
                 divide
                 their
                 Affections
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 her
                 own
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 Anxio●sly
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 find
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 new
                 Kindness
                 between
                 two
                 such
                 Ancient
                 Enemies
                 tended
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 declared
                 Innocent
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Discharge
                 Recorded
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Differences
                 in
                 Religion
                 not
                 only
                 disquieted
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Provinces
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Parties
                 reproaching
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 the
                 Names
                 Papist
                 and
                 Huguenot
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 frequent
                 Tumults
                 raised
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Cabolicks
                
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 Coligni
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 might
                 be
                 divulged
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 without
                 any
                 Disturbance
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 Amiens
                 and
                 Pont-Oise
                 things
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Artificers
                 beginning
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 slew
                 one
                 
                   Hadrian
                   Fourre
                
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 savour
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 burnt
                 his
                 Body
                 publickly
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 only
                 two
                 were
                 hanged
                 .
                 
                 This
                 necessitated
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 forbid
                 all
                 Reviling
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Tumults
                 on
                 the
                 Accounts
                 of
                 Religion
                 ;
                 And
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 banished
                 for
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 Francis
                 II.
                 were
                 invited
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Goods
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 live
                 like
                 good
                 Catholicks
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 might
                 sell
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 elsewhere
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 after
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 many
                 returned
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Prison
                 were
                 discharged
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Party
                 appeared
                 numerous
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 was
                 Alarm'd
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   was
                   fill'd
                   with
                
                 Conventicles
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Sermons
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 easily
                 corrupted
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Ceremonies
                 were
                 little
                 frequented
                 or
                 regarded
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 already
                 derided
                 and
                 scorn'd
                 by
                 many
                 ;
                 That
                 great
                 numbers
                 every
                 day
                 forsook
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   went
                   over
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                
                 .
                 So
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 new
                 Edict
                 forthwith
                 published
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 these
                 Inconveniences
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 Debated
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Edict
                 published
                 .
                 
                   That
                   all
                   should
                   live
                   peaceably
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   furry
                   each
                   to
                   other
                   ,
                   or
                   reproaching
                   one
                   the
                   other
                   ;
                   That
                   there
                   be
                   no
                   Listing
                   or
                   Inrolling
                   Men
                   on
                   either
                   side
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Preachers
                   should
                   use
                   no
                   Seditious
                   or
                   Turbulent
                   Expressions
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Presidents
                   of
                   the
                   Prov●ces
                   should
                   determine
                   :
                   of
                   these
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   execute
                   the
                   Edi●t
                   ;
                   That
                   no
                   Sermons
                   should
                   be
                   frequented
                   by
                   Men
                   Armed
                   or
                   Unarmed
                   ,
                   in
                   publick
                   or
                   in
                   private
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Sacraments
                   Administred
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Rites
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   any
                   Man
                   was
                   Convicted
                   of
                   Heresie
                   ,
                   and
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Secular
                   Power
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   
                   only
                   be
                   Banished
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   was
                   to
                   stand
                   till
                   a
                   General
                   or
                   a
                   National
                   Council
                   should
                   determine
                   otherwise
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 had
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Abilities
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 fondly
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 confute
                 all
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 thereby
                 acquire
                 a
                 great
                 Reputation
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 procure
                 à
                 Conference
                 with
                 their
                 Pastors
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Meeting
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 at
                 Poissy
                 near
                 St.
                 Germain
                 the
                 Tenth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Pasports
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 their
                 Ministers
                 which
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 on
                 that
                 account
                 .
                 All
                 of
                 both
                 sides
                 being
                 invited
                 thither
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 for
                 this
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 were
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 a
                 dangerous
                 thing
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 received
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 under
                 debate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Interim
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 left
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 return'd
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 attending
                 her
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Calais
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 also
                 a
                 Theatrical
                 Reconciliation
                 between
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 the
                 later
                 protesting
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Imprisonment
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 telling
                 
                   Guise
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Adviser
                   and
                   Procurer
                   of
                   his
                   Commitment
                   was
                   a
                   Wicked
                   Man
                   and
                   a
                   Villain
                
                 ;
                 To
                 which
                 Guise
                 Answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   believed
                   so
                   too
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   not
                   concern'd
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
                 After
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Command
                 ,
                 they
                 embraced
                 each
                 other
                 as
                 Kinsmen
                 and
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 sincere
                 Friendship
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 great
                 Rejoycing
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 The
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 was
                 Prorogued
                 last
                 year
                 till
                 May
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 prorogued
                 to
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 Appointed
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 at
                 Pont-Oyse
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Agreement
                 between
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 was
                 Confirm'd
                 by
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 difficultly
                 obtain'd
                 by
                 the
                 later
                 .
                 This
                 Assembly
                 was
                 opened
                 at
                 St.
                 Germain
                 ,
                 where
                 
                   James
                   Bre●agne
                   d
                   Autum
                
                 ,
                 who
                 spoke
                 for
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 declaiming
                 sharply
                 against
                 the
                 Ignorance
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Corrupt
                 Manners
                 and
                 Depraved
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 unfit
                 to
                 Lead
                 or
                 Instruct
                 the
                 People
                 but
                 rather
                 disgusted
                 and
                 displeased
                 them
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 Hire
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 as
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 enslaving
                 themselves
                 to
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 and
                 wallowing
                 in
                 Luxury
                 and
                 Idleness
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 assigned
                 the
                 Calamities
                 which
                 at
                 present
                 oppress'd
                 France
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 moved
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 Jurisdiction
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 employ
                 their
                 over-great
                 Riches
                 to
                 Pious
                 Uses
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 present
                 and
                 certain
                 Cure
                 of
                 those
                 Evils
                 ;
                 That
                 free
                 Pasports
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 should
                 preside
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Business
                 of
                 Religion
                 was
                 debated
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 late
                 Decree
                 against
                 Conventicles
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 prejudice
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 who
                 rejected
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Presription
                 as
                 to
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   make
                   what
                   in
                   it self
                   was
                   false
                   ,
                   true
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Business
                   of
                   Religion
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   quietly
                   and
                   friendly
                   debated
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   with
                   the
                   Sword
                   and
                   Reproaches
                   .
                
                 He
                 that
                 spoke
                 for
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 excused
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 preserve
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Dignities
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 he
                 moved
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Lands
                 sold
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Debts
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 pretending
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Purchase
                 Money
                 put
                 out
                 to
                 Use
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 to
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 whole
                 Land.
                 That
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 might
                 be
                 recall'd
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 Sects
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 Language
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 prohibited
                 .
                 That
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 call'd
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 preside
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Jurisdictions
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 demanded
                 in
                 this
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 the
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 growing
                 into
                 Contempt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 promote
                 Piety
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 Novelty
                 ,
                 favouring
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 daily
                 increasing
                 their
                 numbers
                 by
                 joyning
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Clergy
                 to
                 prevent
                 this
                 Storm
                 wisely
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 four
                 Tenths
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 very
                 much
                 appeased
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Principal
                 Courtiers
                 towards
                 them
                 
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 Monluc
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Valence
                 ,
                 wrote
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   which
                   ,
                   stating
                   the
                   dangers
                   which
                   attended
                   the
                   differences
                   in
                   Religion
                   ,
                   she
                   exhorted
                   him
                   to
                   provide
                   speedy
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   become
                   so
                   numerous
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   no
                   longer
                   be
                   suppressed
                   by
                   the
                   Sword
                   ;
                   that
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Principal
                   Nobility
                   and
                   Magistrates
                   embraced
                   that
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   drawn
                   over
                   such
                   Numbers
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   united
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   become
                   sormidable
                   to
                   the
                   State
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   Rare
                   Blessing
                   of
                   Heaven
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   
                     Anabaptists
                     ,
                     Libertines
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   none
                   that
                   denied
                   the
                   Apostles
                   Creed
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Interpretation
                   of
                   it
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   Seven
                   General
                   Councils
                   ;
                   That
                   therefore
                   most
                   were
                   of
                   opinion
                   ,
                   that
                   notwithstanding
                   these
                   differences
                   ,
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   received
                   into
                   the
                   Communion
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   end
                   in
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   Images
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   forbidden
                   by
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Adoration
                   ,
                   disproved
                   by
                   St.
                   Gregory
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ;
                   That
                   Exorcisms
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   Prayers
                   used
                   in
                   Baptism
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   omitted
                   ;
                   The
                   Lords
                   Supper
                   Administred
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Laity
                   in
                   both
                   Kinds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Constance
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   before
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Prayers
                   might
                   be
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   would
                   Communicate
                   might
                   do
                   so
                   the
                   first
                   Sunday
                   of
                   every
                   Month
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Psalms
                   might
                   be
                   sung
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   Tongue
                   ;
                   A
                   Publick
                   Confession
                   of
                   Sins
                   ,
                   Prayers
                   for
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   Good
                   Weather
                   ,
                   Fruitful
                   Seasons
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Affliction
                   might
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Tongue
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   invented
                   Feast
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Sacrament
                   might
                   be
                   abolished
                   ,
                   it
                   being
                   unnecessary
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   great
                   Scandal
                   and
                   Offence
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   Mystery
                   was
                   Instituted
                   for
                   a
                   Spiritual
                   Worship
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   for
                   Shew
                   and
                   Pomp
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   Latine
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   foreign
                   and
                   unknown
                   ,
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   fault
                   ,
                   the
                   Prayers
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   belonging
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   all
                   ;
                   but
                   as
                   now
                   it
                   stands
                   ,
                   Who
                   can
                   say
                   Amen
                   to
                   a
                   Prayer
                   in
                   a
                   Language
                   he
                   knows
                   not
                   ?
                   That
                   if
                   yet
                   the
                   Latine
                   must
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   it
                   were
                   fit
                   an
                   Interpretation
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   Prayers
                   in
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   Tongue
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Receiving
                   of
                   the
                   Priest
                   in
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                   of
                   the
                   Mass
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   only
                   looking
                   Idely
                   on
                   ,
                   is
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Institution
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Psalms
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   the
                   Vulgar
                   Tongue
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Private
                   Prayers
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   That
                   these
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   granted
                   without
                   derogating
                   from
                   the
                   Papal
                   Authority
                   .
                
                 The
                 Pope
                 was
                 infinitely
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 shortly
                 to
                 be
                 holden
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 dissembled
                 his
                 Resentment
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 more
                 sincere
                 in
                 the
                 Assembling
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 promised
                 than
                 desigued
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Conference
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 begun
                 the
                 First
                 of
                 August
                 at
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Divines
                 were
                 already
                 arrived
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 Debate
                 ,
                 what
                 Points
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Disputed
                 ;
                 where
                 they
                 spent
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 no
                 great
                 purpose
                 ,
                 disputing
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 concering
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Cathedral
                 Churches
                 ,
                 of
                 Colleges
                 and
                 their
                 Exemptions
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ordination
                 of
                 Curates
                 and
                 Priests
                 ;
                 concerning
                 allowing
                 them
                 Competent
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 abating
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 reforming
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Monasteries
                 ,
                 of
                 Commendam's
                 and
                 Benesices
                 ,
                 of
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 Luxuries
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Censures
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 Answering
                 such
                 like
                 Queries
                 was
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 these
                 confused
                 times
                 .
                 
                 There
                 appeared
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 
                   Augustin
                   Marlorat
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   S.
                   Pol
                   ,
                   Jean
                   Remond
                   Merlin
                   ,
                   J.
                   Malo
                   ,
                   Francis
                   de
                   Mureaux
                   ,
                   N.
                   Tobie
                   ,
                   Theodore
                   Beza
                   ,
                   Claud
                   Brisson
                   ,
                   J.
                   Bouquin
                   ,
                   J.
                   Viret
                   ,
                   J.
                   de
                   la
                   Tour
                   ,
                   Nich.
                   de
                   Crallas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 
                   John
                   De
                   l'Espine
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 abjuring
                 the
                 Dominican
                 Order
                 did
                 then
                 first
                 openly
                 prosess
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 
                   Peter
                   Martyr
                
                 came
                 to
                 Zurich
                 :
                 These
                 Asked
                 four
                 things
                 ;
                 1st
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 be
                 Parties
                 and
                 not
                 Judge
                 ;
                 2d
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 should
                 Preside
                 ;
                 3d.
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 determin'd
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 4th
                 .
                 That
                 whatever
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 down
                 by
                 Notaries
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 yielded
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 have
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Notary
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 consent
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 Preside
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorraine
                 had
                 before
                 objected
                 against
                 Beza
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 a
                 Muddy
                 Ditch
                 .
                 This
                 Expression
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 urged
                 by
                 Melanchthon
                 ,
                 against
                 Oecolampadius
                 as
                 the
                 Consequence
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 mistake
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 wrongfully
                 charged
                 on
                 Beza
                 ,
                 who
                 denied
                 and
                 detested
                 it
                 as
                 Blasphemous
                 .
                 The
                 First
                 of
                 September
                 the
                 Conference
                 began
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 his
                 Younger
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 Sister
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Eleven
                 Bishops
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   Tournon
                   ,
                   Chastillon
                   ,
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   Armagnac
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Guise
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 opened
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 short
                 Speech
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 with
                 a
                 
                 longer
                 .
                 
                   In
                   which
                   he
                   preferr'd
                   a
                   National
                   Council
                   before
                   a
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   shewed
                   that
                   the
                   Errours
                   of
                   many
                   General
                   Councils
                   had
                   been
                   corrected
                   by
                   National
                   Synods
                   ,
                   
                   particularly
                   the
                   Arrian
                   General
                   Council
                   of
                   Ariminium
                   was
                   condemn'd
                   by
                   a
                   Private
                   Council
                   held
                   by
                   St.
                   
                     Hillary
                     Bishop
                     of
                     Poictiers
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   banished
                   out
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   ,
                   they
                   neithe
                   needed
                   much
                   Learning
                   nor
                   many
                   Books
                   ,
                   the
                   Bible
                   alone
                   being
                   sufficient
                   by
                   which
                   Religion
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   Tried
                   and
                   Examined
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Protestants
                   were
                   their
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   as
                   such
                   ;
                   if
                   out
                   of
                   Ambition
                   or
                   Avarice
                   they
                   did
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   judge
                   and
                   condemn
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Decrees
                   would
                   be
                   rejected
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   Amend
                   and
                   give
                   God
                   Thanks
                   for
                   any
                   Errour
                   that
                   was
                   discovered
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   God
                   would
                   Punish
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 Thanked
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 and
                 Princes
                 for
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 highly
                 of
                 what
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 refused
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 perceived
                 they
                 craftily
                 designed
                 to
                 mischief
                 him
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 
                 
                   Theodore
                   Beza
                
                 ,
                 being
                 next
                 commanded
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 Knees
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 reciting
                 his
                 Faith
                 ,
                 complained
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 injuriously
                 treated
                 as
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 shewed
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 agreed
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 differed
                 ,
                 and
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 attaining
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Good
                 Works
                 ,
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Councils
                 and
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 their
                 use
                 and
                 true
                 Interpretation
                 ;
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
                 and
                 Consubstantiation
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Order
                 and
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 obedience
                 to
                 Princes
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 sharp
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 scarce
                 patience
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 presently
                 replied
                 with
                 a
                 Voice
                 trembling
                 for
                 Rage
                 ;
                 
                 
                   That
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   Prelates
                   had
                   done
                   violence
                   to
                   their
                   Consciences
                   by
                   condescending
                   to
                   this
                   Conference
                   in
                   compliance
                   with
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Commands
                   ,
                   by
                   hearing
                   these
                   new
                   Evangelists
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   foresaw
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   heard
                   ,
                   many
                   things
                   would
                   be
                   spoken
                   by
                   them
                   injurious
                   to
                   the
                   Majesty
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   offend
                   the
                   Ears
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   good
                   Men.
                   And
                   therefore
                   he
                   beseeched
                   his
                   Majesty
                   not
                   to
                   believe
                   what
                   was
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   have
                   prevented
                   it
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   been
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   ,
                   however
                   ,
                   he
                   desired
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   his
                   Mind
                   to
                   be
                   pre-ingaged
                   in
                   their
                   false
                   Opinions
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   suspend
                   till
                   the
                   Bishops
                   had
                   Answered
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   rest
                   there
                   present
                   should
                   know
                   the
                   difference
                   between
                   Falsehood
                   and
                   Truth
                   .
                   He
                   Asked
                   a
                   Day
                   to
                   Answer
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   prayed
                   the
                   King
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   persevere
                   in
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   respect
                   they
                   bore
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   would
                   have
                   arisen
                   and
                   put
                   a
                   stop
                   to
                   those
                   horrible
                   and
                   abominable
                   Words
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 Queen
                 calmly
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 thing
                 without
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Privy-Council
                 ;
                 That
                 no
                 change
                 was
                 designed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Disturbances
                 of
                 France
                 might
                 be
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 friendly
                 brought
                 from
                 their
                 Errors
                 into
                 the
                 Old
                 Way
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 them
                 to
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Dispute
                 was
                 ,
                 
                 about
                 the
                 
                   Lords
                   Supper
                
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 17th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 said
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 Err
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 particular
                 Church
                 did
                 ,
                 Recourse
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 to
                 the
                 Head
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Concurrent
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 and
                 before
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Sacred
                   Scriptures
                
                 explain'd
                 by
                 the
                 Right
                 Sense
                 and
                 Interpretation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Lord's
                   Supper
                
                 ,
                 in
                 effect
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 not
                 embrace
                 their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 an
                 Agreement
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Tournon
                 thereupon
                 applauded
                 his
                 Harangue
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Life
                 for
                 this
                 Faith
                 ,
                 intreating
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 continue
                 stedfast
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 contented
                 (
                 Good
                 Man
                 !
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 subscribe
                 these
                 two
                 Points
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 admitted
                 to
                 dispute
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 refused
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 hearing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 denied
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 expell'd
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Beza
                 desired
                 to
                 Answer
                 him
                 Extempore
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 delayed
                 the
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 a
                 Petition
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 were
                 heard
                 at
                 last
                 again
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 September
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 only
                 ;
                 when
                 Beza
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 its
                 Notes
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Pure
                 Administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Succession
                 of
                 Persons
                 and
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 often
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 He
                 discoursed
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 and
                 Extraordinary
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Universal
                 Church
                 and
                 her
                 Authority
                 ,
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 affirm'd
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 might
                 err
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 preferr'd
                 before
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 borrow
                 their
                 Authority
                 from
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 
                   Claud
                   d'
                   Espence
                
                 ,
                 a
                 learned
                 Man
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 desired
                 very
                 much
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 regain
                 her
                 former
                 Peace
                 ,
                 being
                 Commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 Beza
                 ,
                 began
                 with
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 wished
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 abhorred
                 those
                 Bloody
                 Proceedings
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 against
                 those
                 miserable
                 Men.
                 
                 Then
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 wondered
                 by
                 what
                 Authority
                 the
                 Protestants
                 took
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 Ministery
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 Ordain'd
                 and
                 Instituted
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 seeing
                 the
                 had
                 received
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 from
                 no
                 body
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 accounted
                 lawful
                 Ministers
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 manifest
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Ordinary
                 call
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 must
                 prove
                 an
                 Extraordinary
                 Vocation
                 by
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 thence
                 he
                 concluded
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 an
                 Ordinary
                 or
                 an
                 Extraordinary
                 call
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 Controversie
                 arose
                 about
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 otherwise
                 adjusted
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 have
                 recourse
                 to
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 their
                 Authority
                 from
                 their
                 lawful
                 and
                 ordinary
                 Call
                 or
                 Succession
                 ,
                 because
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 Guifts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 were
                 bestowed
                 :
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 written
                 of
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 whose
                 Answers
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 question'd
                 .
                 That
                 many
                 things
                 were
                 setled
                 by
                 Traditions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
                 As
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 was
                 not
                 begotten
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Son
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Substance
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 That
                 Infants
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Virgin
                 continued
                 a
                 Virgin
                 after
                 she
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 General
                 Councils
                 should
                 be
                 valid
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 err
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 shewn
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 later
                 Councils
                 have
                 corrected
                 the
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Beza
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 was
                 no
                 necessary
                 note
                 of
                 a
                 lawful
                 Call
                 ,
                 The
                 two
                 principal
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 due
                 Inquiry
                 into
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Election
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Ministery
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 Imposition
                 of
                 hands
                 from
                 the
                 Bishops
                 who
                 opposed
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 persecuted
                 those
                 that
                 Preached
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Miracles
                 were
                 not
                 always
                 necessary
                 to
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 Call
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 prove
                 by
                 
                   Isaiah
                   ,
                   Daniel
                   ,
                   Amos
                   ,
                   Zachariah
                   ,
                
                 and
                 St.
                 Paul.
                 In
                 the
                 next
                 congress
                 ,
                 Beza
                 spoke
                 much
                 about
                 the
                 Calling
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 tended
                 more
                 to
                 the
                 exasperating
                 of
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 appeasing
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 days
                 were
                 spent
                 in
                 mere
                 squabble
                 ,
                 without
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 
                   France
                   John
                   Laines
                
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 thither
                 with
                 
                   Hippolito
                   d'
                   Este
                
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 IV.
                 as
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 This
                 Laines
                 ,
                 being
                 present
                 this
                 day
                 at
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 call'd
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 
                   Monkeys
                   ,
                   Foxes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsters
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 turn'd
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 call'd
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 for
                 medling
                 in
                 things
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 belong
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 lawful
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 was
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 appoint
                 by
                 her
                 private
                 Authority
                 a
                 Conference
                 here
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 was
                 much
                 enraged
                 at
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 but
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 Reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Legate
                 ,
                 suppress'd
                 her
                 resentment
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 Day
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 more
                 Publick
                 Conferences
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 Drew
                 out
                 three
                 of
                 a
                 Side
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 form
                 such
                 an
                 Exposition
                 of
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 as
                 both
                 Parties
                 might
                 agree
                 in
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 End
                 proved
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissi
                 ended
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Liberty
                 that
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 dispute
                 the
                 Established
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 blamed
                 by
                 some
                 as
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 ill
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 approved
                 by
                 others
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 left
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Storm
                 which
                 hung
                 over
                 their
                 heads
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 Beza
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 invited
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 )
                 were
                 honourably
                 dismiss'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fame
                 of
                 this
                 Conference
                 being
                 diffused
                 through
                 Italy
                 and
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Philip
                
                 the
                 Second
                 was
                 strangely
                 surprized
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Queen
                 sent
                 
                   Jacques
                   de
                   Monbron
                
                 ,
                 *
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 good
                 Birth
                 and
                 Repute
                 to
                 excuse
                 it
                 ,
                 That
                 Prince
                 would
                 hardly
                 be
                 induced
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 him
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 ,
                 he
                 blamed
                 their
                 fearfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 Severities
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 used
                 in
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 Henry
                 II.
                 and
                 Francis
                 II.
                 promising
                 his
                 Masters
                 Assistance
                 for
                 the
                 Extirpation
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Adding
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   been
                   solicited
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   Catholick
                   Nobility
                   and
                   People
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   neglect
                   their
                   Petition
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   must
                   be
                   wanting
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   fear
                   such
                   vain
                   reproaches
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   with
                   foreign
                   Forces
                   he
                   invaded
                   what
                   was
                   anothers
                   ;
                   because
                   in
                   this
                   Cause
                   the
                   Spanish
                   Forces
                   were
                   no
                   foreigners
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Religion
                   of
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   was
                   at
                   the
                   stake
                   .
                
                 By
                 this
                 
                 it
                 appeared
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Correspondence
                 between
                 their
                 Catholicks
                 and
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Arthur
                   Desier
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 much
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 near
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 going
                 into
                 Spain
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 some
                 great
                 Men
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 to
                 persuade
                 him
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 their
                 Infant
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 ruin'd
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Penance
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Carthusian
                 Monks
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 for
                 ever
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 .
                 This
                 Sentence
                 was
                 pronounced
                 against
                 him
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 
                 one
                 
                   Jean
                   Tanquerel
                
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Divine
                 ,
                 proposed
                 as
                 his
                 Thesis
                 in
                 a
                 Disputation
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   as
                   Christ's
                   only
                   Vicar
                   and
                   the
                   Monarch
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   can
                   by
                   his
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Secular
                   Power
                   ,
                   command
                   all
                   faithful
                   Princes
                   as
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   disobey
                   his
                   Precepts
                   ,
                   deprive
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   Dignities
                   and
                   Kingdoms
                
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 complain'd
                 off
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 sent
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 inquire
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Tanquerel
                 being
                 fled
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Parritor
                 of
                 the
                 Theological
                 Faculty
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 Recantation
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Dean
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Fellows
                 and
                 Students
                 of
                 that
                 Faculty
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 King's
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Solicitor
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 the
                 Parliament
                 forbad
                 all
                 such
                 questions
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 .
                 And
                 ordered
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 to
                 send
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Fellows
                 to
                 beg
                 the
                 King's
                 Pardon
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 passed
                 the
                 2
                 d
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 Execution
                 ten
                 days
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 had
                 till
                 now
                 dreaded
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 as
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 abatement
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 on
                 that
                 score
                 had
                 delayed
                 it
                 till
                 Cosmus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 reassume
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 began
                 by
                 Paul
                 III.
                 continued
                 by
                 Julius
                 III.
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 interrupted
                 by
                 the
                 Commotions
                 of
                 Germany
                 :
                 
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 of
                 November
                 1559.
                 he
                 Published
                 a
                 Bull
                 for
                 the
                 recalling
                 this
                 Council
                 to
                 Trent
                 at
                 the
                 Feast
                 of
                 Easter
                 of
                 this
                 Year
                 ,
                 vehemently
                 Exhorting
                 all
                 Patriarchs
                 ,
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Abbats
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 Right
                 or
                 Privilege
                 to
                 Sit
                 and
                 Vote
                 in
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 by
                 common
                 right
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Privilege
                 or
                 Ancient
                 Custom
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 that
                 Day
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Council
                 :
                 He
                 also
                 Admonished
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Elect
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 Christian
                 Kings
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 personally
                 present
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 send
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 thither
                 ;
                 affirming
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 designed
                 nothing
                 by
                 this
                 Council
                 but
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Reduction
                 and
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 scattered
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lasting
                 Peace
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 Invective
                 Printed
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 by
                 
                   Paulus
                   Vergerius
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Cabo
                   di
                   Istria
                
                 in
                 Friule
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 imployed
                 by
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 preceding
                 Popes
                 in
                 great
                 Ambassies
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 lately
                 left
                 that
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 betaken
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Protestans
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 
                   In
                   it
                   he
                   set
                   forth
                   the
                   Pride
                   ,
                   Pomp
                   ,
                   Luxury
                   ,
                   Ambition
                   ,
                   Bribery
                   ,
                   and
                   corrupt
                   Manners
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                   .
                   which
                   he
                   vow'd
                   he
                   well
                   knew
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   his
                   heart
                   detested
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Council
                   was
                   not
                   call'd
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   to
                   establish
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   but
                   those
                   Human
                   Inventions
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   brought
                   in
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Commandments
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   Purge
                   God's
                   fold
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   disseminate
                   their
                   inveterate
                   Errors
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   restore
                   Christian
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   introduce
                   a
                   misrable
                   Servitude
                   and
                   Oppression
                   on
                   the
                   Souls
                   of
                   Men
                   ;
                   none
                   but
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Abbats
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   prescribed
                   by
                   the
                   Roman
                   Ceremonial
                   ,
                   
                     Lib.
                     1.
                     c.
                  
                   III.
                   §
                   .
                   XIV
                   .
                   being
                   permitted
                   to
                   sit
                   there
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   inferior
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                   secular
                   Princes
                   had
                   only
                   a
                   right
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   be
                   instructed
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   to
                   deliberate
                   or
                   vote
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   it
                   must
                   needs
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   not
                   only
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   separated
                   from
                   that
                   Church
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   her
                   gross
                   Errors
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   heard
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   promised
                   at
                   first
                   by
                   Paul
                   III.
                   but
                   that
                   also
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   most
                   Skilful
                   and
                   most
                   Learned
                   Doctors
                   of
                   that
                   Church
                   would
                   be
                   excluded
                   from
                   giving
                   any
                   Vote
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   only
                   there
                   was
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   restoring
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Door
                   opened
                   to
                   let
                   in
                   a
                   Schism
                   which
                   would
                   never
                   have
                   an
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 ,
                 
                 perceiving
                 that
                 this
                 Complaint
                 would
                 irritate
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 first
                 Indicated
                 ,
                 sent
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 
                   Zachariah
                   Delfino
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Faro
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Francis
                   Comendon
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Zant
                 ,
                 being
                 by
                 his
                 order
                 directed
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 with
                 Letters
                 of
                 Credence
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Vienna
                 ;
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 by
                 his
                 Advice
                 ,
                 to
                 meet
                 all
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 then
                 Assembled
                 at
                 Naumberg
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Saole
                 in
                 Saxony
                 :
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 treat
                 very
                 gently
                 and
                 modestly
                 ,
                 studying
                 to
                 avoid
                 whatever
                 might
                 give
                 occasion
                 of
                 
                 Exasperation
                 or
                 Offence
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 excellent
                 Prince
                 ;
                 he
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 easiest
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 their
                 Business
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 Positive
                 Answer
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 reminded
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Dyet
                 declared
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 hap'ned
                 to
                 be
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 destitute
                 of
                 an
                 Answer
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 sent
                 Three
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Otho
                 Count
                 of
                 
                   Eberstin
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   Felix
                   Bogislaus
                   ,
                
                 Baron
                 of
                 Hassenstein
                 ;
                 And
                 3.
                 
                 
                   Christopher
                   Meela
                
                 ,
                 Vice-Chamberlain
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 .
                 These
                 being
                 admitted
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 their
                 Arrival
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 shortly
                 holden
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 end
                 might
                 so
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 lamentable
                 Differences
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 had
                 deliberated
                 on
                 the
                 Proposal
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 return'd
                 this
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   Thankful
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   for
                   his
                   Care
                   of
                   ,
                   and
                   Love
                   to
                   the
                   Empire
                   .
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   refuse
                   a
                   Free
                   ,
                   General
                   ,
                   and
                   truly
                   Christian
                   Council
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   should
                   sit
                   as
                   Judge
                   ,
                   the
                   Oath
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   being
                   discharged
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Liberty
                   allowed
                   to
                   those
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Augustane
                     Confession
                  
                   to
                   Vote
                   :
                   But
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   perceived
                   the
                   Pope
                   pretended
                   to
                   continue
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Trent
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   to
                   allow
                   those
                   Bishops
                   to
                   Vote
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   Sworn
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   against
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   already
                   Protested
                   in
                   many
                   Dyets
                   of
                   the
                   Empire
                   :
                   They
                   concluded
                   with
                   a
                   Promise
                   of
                   a
                   more
                   partiticular
                   Answer
                   when
                   they
                   had
                   consulted
                   the
                   Princes
                   assembled
                   at
                   Newburg
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   as
                   yet
                   no
                   Instructions
                   concerning
                   this
                   Point
                   ,
                   from
                   them
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Deputies
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   prayed
                   the
                   Emperour
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   preserve
                   inviolably
                   the
                   League
                   of
                   Passaw
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legates
                 were
                 heard
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 said
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 Commendation
                 of
                 Pius
                 IV.
                 his
                 great
                 Care
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Affection
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 recall'd
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 
                   Extirpation
                   of
                   Heresie
                
                 and
                 Sects
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 transacted
                 with
                 Christian
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Brotherly
                 Affection
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 fully
                 and
                 sweetly
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 Determinations
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Suffrages
                 given
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 utmost
                 freedom
                 and
                 liberty
                 .
                 Therefore
                 they
                 exhorted
                 them
                 to
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 with
                 Plenary
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 lend
                 their
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 bringing
                 so
                 commendable
                 a
                 Design
                 to
                 its
                 desired
                 end
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 restoring
                 Peace
                 to
                 Christendom
                 .
                 They
                 delivered
                 also
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 and
                 respective
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 Superscribed
                 with
                 the
                 word
                 Son
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 return'd
                 Seal'd
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Legates
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Meeting
                 ,
                 the
                 Electors
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 return'd
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legates
                 .
                 
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Popels
                 Jurisdiction
                 ;
                 nor
                 think
                 themselves
                 bound
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 account
                 what
                 they
                 intended
                 in
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Calling
                 and
                 holding
                 of
                 which
                 belonged
                 not
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 fully
                 declared
                 their
                 Minds
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 their
                 gracious
                 Lord.
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Legates
                 ,
                 )
                 they
                 esteemed
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 Noble
                 Birth
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 shewn
                 them
                 greater
                 respects
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 on
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Errand
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 Lubeck
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Frederick
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 for
                 leave
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   neither
                   he
                   ,
                   nor
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   had
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   Business
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   nor
                   did
                   he
                   desire
                   now
                   to
                   know
                   their
                   Errand
                   .
                
                 And
                 Martinego
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 was
                 forbidden
                 to
                 come
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 give
                 the
                 Reader
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 clear
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 Meeting
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 .
                 
                 The
                 13th
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   Fredcrick
                
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                   ,
                   Augustus
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 and
                 
                   Elector
                   ,
                   Jo.
                   Frederick
                
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Wolfang
                
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Palatine
                   Family
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 and
                 Philip
                 Dukes
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Ulrick
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Meckleburg
                   ,
                   Christopher
                
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemburg
                   ,
                   Charles
                
                 Marquis
                 of
                 
                   Baden
                   ,
                   Ernest
                
                 Prince
                 of
                 Henneberg
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 Joachim
                 Duke
                 and
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 John
                 and
                 
                   George
                   Fredirick
                
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 ,
                 of
                 Philip
                 Landtgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Barnim
                 and
                 
                   Jo.
                   Frederick
                
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Pomerania
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 suddenly
                 to
                 be
                 assembled
                 ,
                 met
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 Place
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Lunenburg
                 ,
                 sent
                 only
                 Letters
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 those
                 that
                 met
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 design
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 those
                 Controversies
                 which
                 had
                 arisen
                 amongst
                 the
                 Protestants
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 renew
                 their
                 Subscriptions
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 mutual
                 Consent
                 to
                 resolve
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 or
                 refuse
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 great
                 Controversies
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 about
                 the
                 various
                 Editions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 explained
                 ,
                 
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Expressions
                 very
                 often
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 retaining
                 the
                 first
                 Edition
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 Articles
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Preface
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 rest
                 not
                 consenting
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 and
                 return'd
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 less
                 divided
                 in
                 that
                 too
                 :
                 Some
                 were
                 for
                 an
                 absolute
                 rejection
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 others
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 fending
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 the
                 several
                 States
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 propose
                 the
                 giving
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 in
                 a
                 free
                 and
                 truly
                 Christian
                 Synod
                 ;
                 and
                 enter
                 a
                 great
                 Complaint
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 make
                 their
                 Exceptions
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Suspition
                 of
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 the
                 perverse
                 Method
                 or
                 Order
                 of
                 Proceedings
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inconvenience
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 ,
                 this
                 they
                 conceived
                 would
                 ●itigate
                 the
                 Envy
                 had
                 been
                 raised
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 they
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 obstructers
                 of
                 Concord
                 and
                 Union
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 they
                 sent
                 Deputies
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 deploring
                 his
                 departure
                 before
                 the
                 End
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 him
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Form
                 of
                 Confession
                 they
                 had
                 Agreed
                 to
                 Subscribe
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 subscribe
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 restrain
                 his
                 Divines
                 from
                 traducing
                 and
                 defaming
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 done
                 by
                 some
                 things
                 agreed
                 at
                 Frankford
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 Augustus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 Married
                 Anne
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Morice
                 of
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 to
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Jerolamus
                   Martinego
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 already
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custom
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 Leave
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 denied
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 England
                 not
                 thinking
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 admit
                 a
                 Nuncio
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 Religion
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 apt
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 Encouragement
                 ,
                 to
                 Imbroil
                 our
                 Affairs
                 upon
                 began
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 Throcomorton
                 our
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 that
                 Court
                 ;
                 That
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 send
                 her
                 Ambassadours
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 seconded
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 
                   France
                   ,
                   Spain
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Portugal
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Alva
                
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 she
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   from
                   her
                   Heart
                   she
                   desired
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   ,
                   but
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   a
                   Papal
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   do
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   neither
                   ,
                   whose
                   Authority
                   was
                   banished
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Three
                   Estates
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   belonged
                   not
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   the
                   Emperour
                   to
                   call
                   a
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   acknowledged
                   no
                   greater
                   Authority
                   in
                   him
                   than
                   in
                   any
                   other
                   Bishop
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 of
                 
                   July
                   Erirk
                
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 was
                 Crown'd
                 with
                 great
                 Pomp
                 at
                 Stockholme
                 upon
                 the
                 Baltick
                 Sea.
                 
                 Charles
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Caraffa
                 and
                 Nephew
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Pope
                 ,
                 was
                 strangled
                 the
                 Sixth
                 of
                 March
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 St.
                 Angelo
                 ,
                 upon
                 pretence
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 Exasperated
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 his
                 Uncle
                 with
                 his
                 false
                 Stories
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 Truce
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 had
                 entered
                 underhand
                 Treaties
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 reality
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 sharp
                 Answers
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 made
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 imprison'd
                 ;
                 The
                 Pope
                 being
                 thereupon
                 made
                 sensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Spirit
                 and
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 he
                 were
                 dismiss'd
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 Revenge
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 upon
                 the
                 Popes
                 Relations
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Holiness
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 Intentions
                 ,
                 found
                 it
                 was
                 needful
                 to
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 own
                 Canonists
                 generally
                 said
                 .
                 The
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Paliani
                
                 ,
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Caraffa
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 fate
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 other
                 pretences
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 France
                 all
                 that
                 desired
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 concluded
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 hold
                 a
                 Council
                 whatever
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 urged
                 the
                 having
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Guises
                 and
                 their
                 Faction
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Party
                 should
                 prevail
                 in
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Catholick
                 .
                 They
                 did
                 whatever
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Council
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 procured
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 perswade
                 Philip
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 interest
                 himself
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 sent
                 Anthony
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Toledo
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 French
                 Clergy
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 Schism
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 should
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 Orders
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 occasion
                 offered
                 ,
                 to
                 threaten
                 those
                 who
                 favoured
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 assurances
                 of
                 his
                 Masters
                 readiness
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ill
                 taken
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 usurping
                 a
                 Right
                 to
                 interpose
                 their
                 Spanish
                 Pride
                 in
                 the
                 French
                 Affairs
                 .
                 Toledo
                 died
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 Maurice
                 his
                 Successor
                 
                 became
                 very
                 importunate
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Persecution
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 stiffly
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ;
                 who
                 demanded
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 interrupted
                 all
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Proceedings
                 by
                 his
                 frequent
                 Complaints
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 King.
                 King
                 Philip
                 finding
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Cost
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Princes
                 Power
                 was
                 greater
                 in
                 France
                 than
                 he
                 imagin'd
                 ,
                 began
                 a
                 Design
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 pliant
                 to
                 his
                 Desires
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 to
                 reject
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Marry
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 declaring
                 himself
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Sardinia
                 for
                 Navar
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 Conquer
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 two
                 Heretical
                 Queens
                 were
                 for
                 Heresie
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 to
                 Consecrate
                 and
                 Bless
                 the
                 Business
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 detesting
                 the
                 Project
                 of
                 Repudiating
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 the
                 Exchange
                 of
                 Sardinia
                 was
                 driven
                 on
                 with
                 more
                 eagerness
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 Island
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Mediterranean
                   Sea
                
                 ,
                 next
                 Sicily
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 populous
                 ,
                 and
                 situate
                 very
                 conveniently
                 for
                 a
                 Conquest
                 of
                 Barbary
                 .
                 This
                 Project
                 being
                 also
                 seconded
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Nuncio
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 prevented
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 which
                 Wise
                 Men
                 thought
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 that
                 could
                 have
                 prevented
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 broke
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 almost
                 total
                 Ruine
                 of
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 had
                 forbidden
                 all
                 Meetings
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 their
                 Number
                 daily
                 increasing
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 their
                 Confidence
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 Sermons
                 were
                 openly
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 forcibly
                 expell'd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Churches
                 seized
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 being
                 to
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 the
                 3d
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 those
                 Churches
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 ;
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Perswasion
                 of
                 the
                 Ministers
                 themselves
                 ,
                 was
                 obeyed
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 notwithstanding
                 Men
                 seem'd
                 rather
                 enraged
                 than
                 appeased
                 by
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 without
                 any
                 effect
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 every
                 day
                 news
                 brought
                 of
                 new
                 Commotions
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 some
                 more
                 effectual
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 greater
                 approbation
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 universally
                 executed
                 ,
                 the
                 Presidents
                 and
                 some
                 chosen
                 Members
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 France
                 were
                 summon'd
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 St.
                 Germain
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 Advice
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 and
                 Moddel'd
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 left
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 the
                 thing
                 would
                 do
                 it self
                 ,
                 now
                 Montmorancy
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 had
                 espoused
                 that
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 dreadful
                 Tumult
                 at
                 Dijon
                 ;
                 
                 whil'st
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 assembled
                 at
                 their
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 the
                 Rabble
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 the
                 Executioners
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 procured
                 a
                 Drum
                 to
                 beat
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 against
                 the
                 Huguenots
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Meeters
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 Weapons
                 ,
                 and
                 repell'd
                 Force
                 with
                 Force
                 ;
                 The
                 Rabble
                 thereupon
                 turn'd
                 their
                 fury
                 against
                 the
                 Private
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 plundered
                 several
                 Houses
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 also
                 some
                 Tumults
                 at
                 Paris
                 on
                 the
                 same
                 score
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 all
                 things
                 tended
                 to
                 a
                 general
                 Revolution
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 thus
                 represented
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 shortly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 return
                 now
                 to
                 Scotland
                 .
                 The
                 Messengers
                 they
                 had
                 sent
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Royal
                 Consent
                 to
                 the
                 Acts
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 their
                 last
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 return'd
                 with
                 
                   a
                   positive
                   denial
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   dreadful
                   Reprimand
                   ,
                
                 which
                 frighted
                 and
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Nation
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Joyful
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 II.
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 no
                 less
                 affliction
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Faction
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 lent
                 their
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Expulsion
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 immediately
                 met
                 at
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 to
                 their
                 Queen
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   Lesley
                
                 however
                 prevented
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 to
                 her
                 some
                 days
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Vitrie
                 in
                 Campaigne
                 ,
                 
                 whither
                 she
                 was
                 retired
                 to
                 lament
                 her
                 Loss
                 :
                 His
                 business
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 bespeak
                 her
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 she
                 readily
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 she
                 ordered
                 him
                 to
                 Attend
                 till
                 she
                 had
                 resolved
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 leave
                 France
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 found
                 her
                 fixed
                 to
                 return
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 Assuring
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 desires
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Scotland
                 had
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 there
                 again
                 ,
                 much
                 confirm'd
                 her
                 .
                 So
                 she
                 sent
                 him
                 back
                 with
                 Orders
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 nothing
                 should
                 be
                 attempted
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Leith
                 in
                 her
                 absence
                 .
              
               
               
                 In
                 March
                 following
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   Giles
                   Noailles
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Senator
                 of
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 Leith
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Demands
                 from
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 of
                 
                   France
                   :
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   old
                   League
                   between
                
                 France
                 and
                 Scotland
                 
                   should
                   be
                   renewed
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   Confederacy
                   with
                
                 England
                 
                   should
                   be
                   diss●lved
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   Church-men
                   should
                   be
                   restored
                   to
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   been
                   deprived
                   of
                   .
                
                 But
                 the
                 Council
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 befit
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 things
                 of
                 that
                 Consequence
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 the
                 21st
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 made
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 had
                 broke
                 the
                 old
                 League
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 enslave
                 them
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 violate
                 the
                 Treaty
                 made
                 with
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 those
                 he
                 interceded
                 for
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Church
                   men
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 having
                 renounced
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 maintain
                 his
                 Priests
                 and
                 Vassals
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Morton
                 and
                 Glencarn
                 returned
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 whither
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 ,
                 with
                 Assurances
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Queen
                 
                   would
                   assist
                   them
                   in
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   if
                   ,
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   stood
                   in
                   need
                   of
                   her
                   Help
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 heard
                 with
                 much
                 Joy.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 returned
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 he
                 waited
                 upon
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 and
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 stop
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 came
                 by
                 England
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 expected
                 she
                 would
                 )
                 'till
                 he
                 had
                 secured
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 tho'
                 she
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 She
                 would
                 continue
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 she
                 found
                 them
                 ,
                 ye
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 intirely
                 rely
                 upon
                 her
                 Promise
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 often
                 heard
                 the
                 old
                 Maxim
                 from
                 the
                 late
                 Regent
                 .
                 To
                 make
                 sure
                 work
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 procured
                 an
                 Act
                 to
                 be
                 passed
                 in
                 this
                 Convention
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Demolishing
                 all
                 the
                 Cloysters
                 ,
                 and
                 Abby
                 Churches
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 yet
                 left
                 standing
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 the
                 Execution
                 whereof
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Western
                 Parts
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Arran
                   ,
                   Argile
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Glencarn
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Inland
                 Counties
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 Barons
                 that
                 were
                 thought
                 the
                 most
                 Zealous
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ensued
                 a
                 most
                 deplorable
                 Devastation
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 and
                 Church-buildings
                 ,
                 saith
                 
                   Spotiswood
                   ▪
                
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 made
                 bold
                 to
                 put
                 to
                 their
                 Hands
                 ,
                 the
                 meaner
                 sort
                 imitating
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Authority
                 .
                 No
                 difference
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 were
                 either
                 defaced
                 ,
                 or
                 pulled
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 The
                 Church
                 Place
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 Men
                 could
                 make
                 Money
                 of
                 ,
                 as
                 Timber
                 ,
                 Lead
                 ,
                 and
                 Bells
                 ,
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 sale
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Monuments
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 the
                 Registers
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 and
                 Libraries
                 were
                 burn'd
                 or
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 escaped
                 the
                 Fury
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Tumults
                 now
                 perished
                 in
                 a
                 common
                 Shipwrack
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 under
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 publick
                 Authority
                 .
                 
                   John
                   Knox
                
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 very
                 much
                 promoted
                 this
                 Calamity
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Maxim
                 he
                 published
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   sure
                   way
                   t●
                   drive
                   away
                   the
                   Rooks
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   pull
                   down
                   their
                   Nests
                   ,
                
                 which
                 ,
                 in
                 probability
                 ,
                 he
                 meant
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 Monks
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 their
                 Hands
                 were
                 in
                 ,
                 was
                 extended
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Church
                 Buildings
                 :
                 Noailles
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 this
                 dreadful
                 Reformation
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 into
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 much
                 enraged
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 said
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 Confidents
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 imitate
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 wit
                 enough
                 to
                 dissemble
                 her
                 Resentment
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 her
                 return
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 left
                 Vitri
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 waited
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Queen-Regent
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 Journy
                 towards
                 Calais
                 ,
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 ,
                 to
                 condole
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Francis
                 ,
                 her
                 late
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 her
                 Ratification
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Leith
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 'till
                 she
                 had
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 replied
                 ,
                 They
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 approve
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 she
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   They
                   did
                   ,
                   but
                   not
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   I
                   come
                   amongst
                   them
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   what
                   mind
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   .
                
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 ,
                 attended
                 her
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Elboeuf
                 ,
                 and
                 Francis
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Prior
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 She
                 took
                 Ship
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Leith
                 in
                 Scotland
                 the
                 20th
                 .
                 She
                 was
                 much
                 concerned
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 might
                 intercept
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 way
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 sent
                 again
                 for
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassador
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 still
                 insisted
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Leith
                 ratisied
                 ,
                 she
                 delayed
                 it
                 .
                 Her
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 advised
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 Jewels
                 and
                 Treasures
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 'till
                 she
                 were
                 safe
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 folly
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 concerned
                 for
                 her
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 her
                 Person
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 must
                 hazard
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 her
                 Fear
                 was
                 well
                 grounded
                 ,
                 for
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 sent
                 a
                 Fleet
                 to
                 way-lay
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 two
                 Navies
                 passed
                 by
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 foggy
                 day
                 ,
                 unperceived
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 safely
                 arrived
                 at
                 Leith
                 the
                 21th
                 of
                 August
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 her
                 Government
                 was
                 very
                 gracious
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 condescended
                 to
                 grant
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   no
                   Change
                   or
                   Alteration
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   State
                   of
                   Religion
                
                 ;
                 only
                 ,
                 
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 use
                 her
                 own
                 Religion
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 Mass
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 very
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 she
                 having
                 been
                 Educated
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 Sovereign
                 Princess
                 :
                 Yet
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 publickly
                 condemned
                 that
                 Toleration
                 of
                 their
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 unlawful
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Arran
                 ,
                 being
                 exasperated
                 by
                 his
                 Imprisonment
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 Escape
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   did
                   neither
                   agree
                   to
                   Publick
                   nor
                   Private
                   Mass
                
                 ;
                 which
                 highly
                 displeased
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 
                 And
                 
                   Archimbald
                   Douglas
                
                 ,
                 Provost
                 of
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 an
                 Order
                 ,
                 commanding
                 all
                 Papists
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 committed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Edinburg
                 :
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 Men
                 broke
                 the
                 Tapers
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Tumult
                 had
                 ensued
                 to
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Preparatives
                 for
                 her
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 wiser
                 Men
                 had
                 not
                 interposed
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 forwardest
                 ,
                 to
                 suppress
                 this
                 insolent
                 Disorder
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Elboeuf
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 exercised
                 openly
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 a
                 vain
                 Man
                 ,
                 proffer'd
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 to
                 reduce
                 all
                 the
                 North
                 Parts
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wisely
                 rejected
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Aumarl
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 come
                 home
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 went
                 back
                 to
                 France
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Elboeuf
                 ,
                 who
                 stayed
                 with
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 Winter
                 .
                 She
                 sent
                 William
                 Lord
                 Maitland
                 to
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 with
                 Letters
                 full
                 of
                 kind
                 and
                 friendly
                 Expressions
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 the
                 like
                 Returns
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 declare
                 her
                 
                   the
                   lawful
                   Heir
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   case
                   she
                
                 (
                 Queen
                 
                   Elizabeth
                   )
                   should
                   dye
                   without
                   Issue
                
                 ;
                 which
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 denied
                 ,
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   She
                   would
                   never
                   wrong
                   her
                   ,
                   nor
                   her
                   Cause
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   just
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   point
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   knew
                   not
                   any
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   would
                   prefer
                   before
                   her
                   ,
                   or
                   who
                   (
                   if
                   the
                   Title
                   should
                   fall
                   to
                   be
                   controverted
                   )
                   might
                   exclude
                   her
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 
                 caused
                 a
                 new
                 Provost
                 of
                 Edinburg
                 to
                 be
                 Elected
                 ,
                 changed
                 the
                 Common
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   all
                   her
                   good
                   and
                   faithful
                   Subjects
                   should
                   repair
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   remain
                   within
                   ,
                   the
                   Birgh
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   for
                   doing
                   their
                   lawful
                   Business
                
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Provost's
                 Order
                 .
                 She
                 kept
                 her
                 Masses
                 too
                 ,
                 more
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 greater
                 pomp
                 ;
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 complain'd
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 their
                 Sermons
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 had
                 divided
                 the
                 Church
                 Lands
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 now
                 another
                 Game
                 to
                 persue
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 striving
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Favour
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen's
                 Expences
                 being
                 soon
                 found
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 the
                 poor
                 Revenues
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Scotland
                 to
                 maintain
                 .
                 The
                 Remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Lands
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 parts
                 ,
                 one
                 was
                 assigned
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 was
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Parsons
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Romish
                   Communion
                
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 now
                 subsisting
                 merely
                 by
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Favour
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 turned
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 again
                 ,
                 which
                 encouraged
                 one
                 Winyet
                 ,
                 a
                 Priest
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 censured
                 and
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 Scotland
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 created
                 the
                 Lord
                 James
                 ,
                 her
                 Brother
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Marr
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 of
                 Murray
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ereskin
                 claiming
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 the
                 Earldom
                 of
                 Marr
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 offended
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 enjoyed
                 both
                 these
                 Titles
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 James
                 the
                 Fifth
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 Huntley
                 enter
                 into
                 many
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 Designs
                 to
                 murder
                 Murray
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 all
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 means
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 Huntley
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Executiou
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Gordon
                
                 ,
                 his
                 eldest
                 Son
                 ,
                 a
                 hopeful
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 following
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   beginning
                   of
                   the
                   Year
                   1562
                   ,
                   was
                   very
                   unquiet
                   in
                
                 France
                 .
                 
                 
                   The
                   King
                   had
                   called
                   an
                   Assembly
                   of
                   the
                   Delegates
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   year
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   meet
                   at
                   St.
                
                 Germain
                 
                   the
                   17th
                   of
                
                 January
                 
                   of
                   this
                   year
                   ,
                   to
                   consider
                   of
                   the
                   means
                   of
                   appeasing
                   these
                   Broils
                   ,
                   and
                   preserving
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
                 
                   The
                   King
                   opened
                   this
                   Assembly
                   with
                   a
                   short
                   Speech
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   seconded
                   by
                   a
                   larger
                   ,
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ;
                   who
                   having
                   given
                   a
                   short
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   several
                   Edicts
                   ,
                   that
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   before
                   in
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   ;
                   and
                   shewn
                   how
                   they
                   had
                   all
                   ,
                   by
                   one
                   means
                   or
                   other
                   ,
                   been
                   defeated
                   .
                   He
                   added
                   ,
                   That
                
                 Laws
                 were
                 of
                 no
                 use
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 Religiously
                 observed
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   said
                   he
                
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 
                 Question
                 is
                 put
                 ,
                 Why
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Laws
                 executed
                 ?
                 Must
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 bear
                 the
                 blame
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 execute
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 accept
                 the
                 Answer
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 they
                 will
                 ingenuously
                 confess
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 was
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 power
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 Affair
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Castisement
                 of
                 our
                 Luxury
                 ,
                 Indevotion
                 ,
                 and
                 Neglect
                 of
                 his
                 Glory
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 the
                 Punishment
                 ,
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 Repentance
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 year
                 1518
                 ,
                 when
                 these
                 Commotions
                 first
                 began
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Man
                 but
                 knows
                 ,
                 how
                 corrupt
                 the
                 Manners
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 loose
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 profligate
                 ,
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 was
                 throughout
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 omit
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 right
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 here
                 in
                 France
                 a
                 young
                 King
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 afterwards
                 was
                 much
                 improved
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 very
                 dissolute
                 ;
                 nor
                 was
                 Henry
                 of
                 England
                 any
                 better
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 Judgments
                 God
                 has
                 sent
                 from
                 Heaven
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 repented
                 or
                 amended
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 sad
                 difference
                 of
                 Religion
                 cannot
                 be
                 composed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 restored
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Enemies
                 are
                 become
                 so
                 numerous
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 almost
                 able
                 to
                 oppress
                 us
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 pretend
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 encreased
                 them
                 by
                 our
                 Connivance
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 answer
                 ,
                 That
                 during
                 the
                 minority
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bolder
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 consider
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 God
                 has
                 set
                 a
                 Child
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 arm
                 one
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 against
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 Christian
                 ,
                 nor
                 Human.
                 
                   After
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   purpose
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   Thing
                   proposed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   their
                   Consideration
                   ,
                   was
                   ,
                
                 Whether
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Suppress
                 the
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 Tolerate
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 Thereupon
                 followed
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Debate
                 between
                 these
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 remit
                 something
                 of
                 the
                 Severity
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 allow
                 the
                 Protestants
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Publick
                 Sermons
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 accordingly
                 a
                 new
                 Edict
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Edict
                   of
                   January
                
                 ,
                 the
                 principal
                 Heads
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 these
                 :
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Protestants
                   should
                   restore
                   the
                   Ecclesiasticks
                   to
                   their
                   Churches
                   ,
                   Houses
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tithes
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   goods
                   whatsoever
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   taken
                   from
                   them
                   forthwith
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   them
                   peaceably
                   to
                   enjoy
                   their
                   Images
                   ,
                   Crosses
                   ,
                   and
                   Statues
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   molestation
                   ,
                   or
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   destroy
                   them
                   ;
                   or
                   doing
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   disturb
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   hope
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Protestants
                   should
                   have
                   no
                   publick
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   Sermons
                   ,
                   and
                   Prayers
                   ;
                   or
                   administer
                   any
                   Sacraments
                   ,
                   publickly
                   or
                   privately
                   ,
                   by
                   Night
                   or
                   by
                   Day
                   ,
                   within
                   any
                   City
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   manner
                   whatsoever
                   :
                   Yet
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   Controversies
                   of
                   Religon
                   shall
                   be
                   composed
                   by
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   King
                   shall
                   otherwise
                   order
                   it
                   ,
                   Those
                   ,
                   who
                   shall
                   go
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   frequent
                   ,
                   their
                   Sermons
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   molested
                   ,
                   provided
                   they
                   be
                   had
                   without
                   the
                   Cities
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   were
                   accordingly
                   commanded
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   disquiet
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   protect
                   and
                   preserve
                   them
                   from
                   all
                   Injury
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Seditious
                   Persons
                   ,
                   of
                   what
                   Religion
                   soever
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   severely
                   punished
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   should
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   discover
                   and
                   deliver
                   them
                   up
                   to
                   Justice
                   ,
                   a
                   thousand
                   Crowns
                   being
                   imposed
                   upon
                   any
                   person
                   who
                   should
                   receive
                   ,
                   abet
                   ,
                   or
                   conceal
                   ,
                   such
                   Riotous
                   Offender
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Offender
                   to
                   be
                   whipp'd
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   Penalty
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Meetings
                   should
                   be
                   without
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   no
                   person
                   should
                   Reproach
                   another
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   or
                   use
                   any
                   Factious
                   Names
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Protestants
                   Ministers
                   should
                   admit
                   none
                   into
                   their
                   Number
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   diligently
                   examined
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   Conversations
                   ,
                   and
                   Doctrines
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   might
                   freely
                   go
                   to
                   their
                   Meetings
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   apprehend
                   any
                   Criminal
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   be
                   treated
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   obeyed
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Protestants
                   should
                   hold
                   no
                   Synods
                   ,
                   Conferences
                   ,
                   or
                   Consistories
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   a
                   Magistrate
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   create
                   no
                   new
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   or
                   make
                   any
                   Laws
                   or
                   Statutes
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   desire
                   any
                   thing
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   it
                   should
                   be
                   referred
                   to
                   their
                   Authority
                   ,
                   or
                   ,
                   if
                   need
                   be
                   ,
                   be
                   confirmed
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   There
                   shall
                   be
                   no
                   Levies
                   of
                   Men
                   or
                   Monies
                   made
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Leagues
                   entered
                   into
                   for
                   their
                   private
                   Defence
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   to
                   Alms
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   only
                   take
                   them
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   willing
                   to
                   give
                   .
                   The
                   Civil
                   Laws
                   ,
                   especially
                   those
                   concerning
                   Holy
                   Days
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Degrees
                   of
                   Consanguinity
                   and
                   Affinity
                   in
                   Marriages
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   observed
                   .
                   That
                   their
                   Pastors
                   shall
                   give
                   Security
                   to
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Observing
                   this
                   Edict
                   ,
                   and
                   promise
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   preach
                   any
                   Doctrine
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Nicence
                   or
                   
                     Apostles
                     Creeds
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                   the
                   Old
                   or
                   
                     New
                     Testament
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   use
                   any
                   Reproaches
                   against
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   in
                   their
                   Sermons
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   same
                   is
                   injoyned
                   the
                   Catholicks
                   ,
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   the
                   Protestants
                   .
                   No
                   man
                   shall
                   publish
                   any
                   Libels
                   to
                   desame
                   another
                   ,
                   or
                   sell
                   ,
                   or
                   cause
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   sold
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Magistrates
                   are
                   hereby
                   commanded
                   to
                   be
                   
                   very
                   diligent
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   Sedition
                   happens
                   ,
                   to
                   search
                   out
                   the
                   Offenders
                   ,
                   and
                   punish
                   them
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   Appeal
                   to
                   be
                   allowed
                   to
                   such
                   Offenders
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 Debate
                 being
                 made
                 concerning
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 
                 these
                 Propositions
                 were
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Valence
                 and
                 Seez
                 ,
                 and
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Bouthillier
                   ,
                   d'
                   Espence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Picherel
                 .
                 
                   That
                   seeing
                   Errors
                   are
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   St.
                   Augustin
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   rooted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Mind
                   of
                   Men
                   ,
                   than
                   out
                   of
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishops
                   should
                   take
                   order
                   with
                   the
                   Curates
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   People
                   well
                   Instructed
                   ,
                   and
                   diligently
                   Admonished
                   ,
                   concerning
                   the
                   right
                   use
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   Offence
                   or
                   Scandal
                   might
                   be
                   prevented
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   the
                   Royal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   opposed
                   this
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   treated
                   as
                   a
                   Violater
                   of
                   the
                   Royal
                   Edicts
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Figures
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Trinity
                  
                   should
                   be
                   immediately
                   removed
                   out
                   of
                   all
                   Churches
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   publick
                   and
                   private
                   Places
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   forbidden
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   the
                   Councils
                   and
                   Testimonies
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Dissembled
                   or
                   Tolerated
                   by
                   the
                   Sloth
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Pastors
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Picutres
                   of
                   all
                   prophane
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Authentick
                   Martyrologies
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   all
                   lascivious
                   and
                   dishonest
                   Pictures
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   of
                   Brutes
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   abolished
                   .
                   That
                   no
                   Crowns
                   ,
                   Garlands
                   ,
                   or
                   Vestments
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   put
                   upon
                   any
                   Images
                   ,
                   nor
                   Incense
                   ,
                   nor
                   Candles
                   ,
                   burnt
                   before
                   them
                   ;
                   nor
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   carried
                   in
                   Processions
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   Prayers
                   or
                   Oblations
                   be
                   made
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   nor
                   shall
                   they
                   be
                   worshipped
                   with
                   bended
                   Knees
                   ,
                   because
                   all
                   these
                   things
                   are
                   parts
                   of
                   Worship
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Images
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Venerable
                     Holy
                     Cross
                  
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   the
                   Altars
                   ,
                   and
                   either
                   placed
                   on
                   the
                   Valves
                   ,
                   or
                   Walls
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Churches
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   henceforth
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   neither
                   be
                   saluted
                   ,
                   kissed
                   ,
                   prayed
                   to
                   ,
                   or
                   presented
                   with
                   Gifts
                   .
                   That
                   all
                   Images
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   on
                   the
                   Shoulders
                   of
                   Men
                   in
                   the
                   Churches
                   and
                   Streets
                   ,
                   should
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Canon
                   of
                   Sens
                   ,
                   be
                   for
                   ever
                   abolished
                   .
                
                 Beza
                 opposed
                 the
                 retention
                 of
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 as
                 brought
                 into
                 use
                 by
                 Constantine
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   N.
                   Mallard
                
                 ,
                 Dean
                 of
                 the
                 Sorbonne
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 some
                 ill
                 things
                 had
                 crept
                 into
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 Worship
                 of
                 Images
                 ought
                 stoutly
                 to
                 be
                 defended
                 and
                 retained
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Book
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Thing
                 fell
                 .
                 This
                 Order
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 February
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   same
                   Month
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   some
                   few
                   days
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Navar
                   wrote
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Elector
                     Palatine
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   ,
                   he
                   testified
                   his
                   great
                   desire
                   to
                   promote
                   a
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   hoped
                   to
                   have
                   found
                   a
                   way
                   to
                   reconcile
                   Differences
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Conference
                   of
                   Poissi
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   this
                   Affair
                   had
                   not
                   succeeded
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wish
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   Dispute
                   about
                   Images
                   ,
                   which
                   seemed
                   to
                   have
                   less
                   of
                   Difficulty
                   ,
                   they
                   had
                   yet
                   not
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   agree
                   .
                   But
                   that
                   ,
                   whatever
                   Men
                   pretended
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   endeavour
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Confession
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   which
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Ruin
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   should
                   insensibly
                   be
                   established
                   as
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   Infancy
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   present
                   State
                   of
                   Things
                   would
                   permit
                   .
                
                 He
                 wrote
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Philip
                   Landtgrave
                
                 of
                 Hesse
                 .
                 The
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatine
                
                 wrote
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 dated
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 from
                 Heidelburg
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 cool
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 exhorted
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 commendable
                 Design
                 of
                 Reforming
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Guises
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 absent
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 making
                 it
                 ,
                 employed
                 all
                 their
                 Industry
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 its
                 having
                 its
                 effect
                 ;
                 alledging
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 made
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 prove
                 destructive
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 brought
                 over
                 Navar
                 to
                 their
                 Party
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 foresaw
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 insuperable
                 ,
                 Difficulties
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 at
                 last
                 gain
                 their
                 Ends.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 went
                 therefore
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 soon
                 after
                 followed
                 him
                 thither
                 :
                 So
                 they
                 both
                 went
                 to
                 Zaberen
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 where
                 Christopher
                 ,
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 on
                 pretence
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 a
                 Lady
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 Kinswoman
                 ,
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 
                   John
                   Brent
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   James
                   Andrea
                
                 ,
                 two
                 eager
                 defenders
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 against
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 ,
                 (
                 whose
                 Doctrine
                 was
                 generally
                 followed
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 )
                 here
                 they
                 conferred
                 together
                 three
                 days
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 affection
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissi
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 often
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 subscribe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 ever
                 refused
                 
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 spreading
                 lewd
                 and
                 monstrous
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 filling
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 with
                 new
                 Tumults
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 wisely
                 foresaw
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 congratulating
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 the
                 attempt
                 ,
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 expressed
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 times
                 his
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 embrace
                 the
                 Zuinglian
                 and
                 Geneva
                 Confession
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 carefully
                 advised
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 this
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 For
                 that
                 as
                 Germany
                 and
                 France
                 were
                 near
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 so
                 their
                 Interests
                 were
                 so
                 interwoven
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Good
                 or
                 Evil
                 would
                 be
                 common
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 derived
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Illustrious
                 Families
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Stations
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 him
                 (
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 )
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 settle
                 ,
                 by
                 mutual
                 Consent
                 ,
                 what
                 might
                 be
                 useful
                 and
                 salutary
                 to
                 both
                 these
                 States
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 conjointly
                 oppose
                 the
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 the
                 Zuinglians
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 They
                 pretended
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   For
                   that
                   they
                   desired
                   above
                   all
                   things
                
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 sought
                 to
                 prevent
                 that
                 Tempest
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 Sectaries
                 were
                 raising
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 France
                 and
                 Germany
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 to
                 interpose
                 his
                 Authority
                 with
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 induce
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Opinion
                 of
                 their
                 Designs
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 (
                 having
                 consulted
                 with
                 Brent
                 and
                 Andrea
                 ,
                 his
                 two
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Helvetian
                   Confession
                
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 entertained
                 in
                 France
                 )
                 commended
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 affections
                 towards
                 himself
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 approved
                 of
                 his
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 hindering
                 the
                 Reception
                 of
                 that
                 Confession
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 without
                 doubt
                 ,
                 would
                 cause
                 great
                 Commotions
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reformation
                 should
                 be
                 carried
                 on
                 in
                 France
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 Severities
                 or
                 Proscriptions
                 should
                 be
                 employed
                 against
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 made
                 defection
                 from
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 intent
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 the
                 German
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 to
                 send
                 Supplies
                 against
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Protestants
                
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 War
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 succour
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Thus
                 that
                 Conference
                 ended
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Joinville
                 in
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 Court
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 forthwith
                 went.
                 In
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Town
                 ,
                 called
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 high
                 Walls
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 Capital
                 of
                 a
                 Presecture
                 :
                 The
                 Protestants
                 had
                 a
                 Meeting-place
                 in
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 twelve
                 Hundred
                 persons
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 times
                 ,
                 they
                 preached
                 ,
                 and
                 administred
                 Sacraments
                 after
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 no
                 setled
                 Minister
                 ,
                 but
                 procured
                 one
                 from
                 Troyes
                 ;
                 (
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 was
                 a
                 favourer
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 )
                 But
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 
                   Leonard
                   Morel
                
                 come
                 from
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 there
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ill
                 taken
                 by
                 
                   Claude
                   de
                   Sainctes
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Prior
                 ,
                 Curate
                 ,
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 frequently
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 
                   Jerome
                   de
                   Burgos
                
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Chaalon
                   sur
                   Marne
                
                 in
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 under
                 whom
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 .
                 The
                 year
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 Bishop
                 came
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 disorderly
                 Dispute
                 with
                 the
                 Minister
                 ,
                 about
                 imposition
                 of
                 Hands
                 ,
                 managed
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Divines
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 before
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 Governour
                 and
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 good
                 effect
                 .
                 
                   Antonia
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 a
                 zealous
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 ,
                 was
                 also
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 nearness
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 very
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 reproached
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 over-great
                 patience
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 her
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 was
                 concerned
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 with
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 
                   Du
                   Brossay
                
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 designing
                 rather
                 to
                 suppress
                 and
                 dissipate
                 this
                 Conventicle
                 by
                 his
                 Presence
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 offer
                 Violence
                 to
                 any
                 private
                 person
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 a
                 Bell
                 ring
                 at
                 an
                 unusual
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 told
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 their
                 Meeting
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 ,
                 his
                 Foot-men
                 began
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Noise
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Military
                 Enterprize
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 60
                 Horse
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 dine
                 that
                 day
                 at
                 Sclaron
                 .
                 The
                 Curate
                 and
                 Prior
                 were
                 very
                 earnest
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 the
                 Conventicle
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 delayed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 unwilling
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 meaner
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Attendants
                 ran
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Rebels
                   to
                   God
                   and
                   the
                   King.
                
                 The
                 Protestants
                 also
                 return'd
                 their
                 reproaches
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 fell
                 from
                 words
                 to
                 flinging
                 stones
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 on
                 Horseback
                 lighted
                 and
                 broke
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Meeting
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Granary
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 defended
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 within
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 drew
                 their
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 stab
                 and
                 wound
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 Cry
                 arising
                 ,
                 Guise
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 by
                 Accident
                 receiving
                 a
                 small
                 Wound
                 ,
                 this
                 so
                 inraged
                 his
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 restrain
                 them
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 Tumult
                 about
                 60
                 persons
                 were
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 200
                 wounded
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 last
                 was
                 Morell
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 Dis●er
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 this
                 Tumult
                 happened
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 sent
                 for
                 the
                 chief
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 who
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 chid
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 by
                 this
                 unlawful
                 Meeting
                 given
                 occasion
                 to
                 this
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 blamed
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 Bailiff
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 her
                 the
                 Place
                 belonged
                 )
                 for
                 suffering
                 such
                 Conventicles
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 there
                 .
                 
                   And
                   caused
                   several
                   Depositions
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Tumult
                   was
                   begun
                   by
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ,
                   though
                   it
                   was
                   in
                   truth
                   begun
                   by
                   his
                   own
                   Servants
                   .
                
                 Fame
                 encreased
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 worse
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Circumstances
                 than
                 in
                 truth
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 judged
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 affected
                 ;
                 the
                 Protestants
                 blaming
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 defending
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 necessary
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ill
                 Men
                 to
                 prevent
                 worse
                 :
                 But
                 Wise
                 men
                 saw
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 stop
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Seditious
                 Men
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 Methods
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 went
                 to
                 Reims
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Nantueil
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 then
                 at
                 Monceaux
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Meax
                 ,
                 whither
                 Conde
                 came
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Complaint
                 of
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 aggravating
                 it
                 above
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 adding
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 ill
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 Punished
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 at
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 advised
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 other
                 Answer
                 ,
                 than
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   so
                   taken
                   up
                   with
                   entertaining
                   his
                   Friends
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   the
                   King.
                
                 And
                 his
                 next
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 excuse
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemburg
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 laying
                 the
                 fault
                 on
                 the
                 Insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 which
                 trusting
                 in
                 their
                 number
                 ,
                 had
                 begun
                 to
                 fling
                 Stones
                 at
                 his
                 Servants
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 went
                 to
                 Monceaux
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 severe
                 Complaints
                 against
                 this
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 stisly
                 averr'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 beginners
                 of
                 the
                 fray
                 ,
                 excusing
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaining
                 those
                 that
                 complain'd
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 very
                 great
                 roughness
                 .
                 Beza
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 complained
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 permitted
                 his
                 Servants
                 to
                 have
                 become
                 their
                 own
                 Judges
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 this
                 wrong
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 readier
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 act
                 Injuries
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 yet
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 rememeber
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   Anvil
                   had
                   broke
                   many
                   Hammers
                
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 went
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 entertain'd
                 with
                 greater
                 Ceremony
                 and
                 Respect
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 Attendance
                 than
                 became
                 a
                 Subject
                 ;
                 the
                 Queen
                 began
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                   Navar
                   ,
                   Guise
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 would
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 Triumvirate
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 bring
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 under
                 their
                 Power
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 put
                 her self
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 Letter
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 she
                 did
                 this
                 very
                 privately
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 Emissaries
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 alienate
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 seeming
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 new
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Envy
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 having
                 any
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 consult
                 her
                 own
                 safety
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 to
                 Melun
                 ,
                 whither
                 
                   M.
                   de
                   Marle
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Claude
                   Martel
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 Officers
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 esteem
                 amongst
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 represented
                 the
                 great
                 Danger
                 Paris
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 She
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 come
                 thither
                 forthwith
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 having
                 many
                 armed
                 Men
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 Citizens
                 might
                 have
                 their
                 Arms
                 restored
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 Montmorancy
                 :
                 which
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 rather
                 delayed
                 ,
                 than
                 denied
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 saw
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 whether
                 she
                 would
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
                 From
                 thence
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 Fontain-bleau
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 suspence
                 whether
                 she
                 should
                 go
                 for
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 whither
                 Conde
                 was
                 going
                 ,
                 or
                 trust
                 to
                 the
                 Regal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 
                   Paris
                   .
                   Navar
                
                 went
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 from
                 M●l●n
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Lodged
                 with
                 Mommorancy
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Council
                 held
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 from
                 young
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 thing
                 now
                 tended
                 to
                 an
                 open
                 rupture
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 rumours
                 were
                 spread
                 abroad
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 Parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 were
                 ill
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 which
                 Reports
                 were
                 (
                 true
                 ,
                 or
                 false
                 )
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 .
                 The
                 Populace
                 was
                 exasperated
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 regain'd
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 enraged
                 for
                 the
                 having
                 had
                 them
                 taken
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 order
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 seeing
                 his
                 Danger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 seem
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 own
                 Party
                 to
                 the
                 sury
                 of
                 their
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 proposed
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 if
                 Guise
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Confederates
                 would
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 endangered
                 by
                 an
                 intestine
                 Sedition
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 went
                 to
                 Fontainbleau
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Retinue
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Meaux
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   la
                   Ferte
                   Aucoulph
                
                 upon
                 the
                 Marne
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 gone
                 ,
                 M.
                 
                   de
                   Marle
                
                 took
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 MD
                 men
                 for
                 its
                 Security
                 ,
                 which
                 Montmorancy
                 the
                 younger
                 had
                 refused
                 to
                 do
                 whilest
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 under
                 his
                 Care
                 :
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Fontain-bleau
                 ,
                 carried
                 with
                 him
                 many
                 Armed
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 fright
                 the
                 Queen
                 from
                 her
                 Cabals
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 draw
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 Fear
                 ,
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Stratagem
                 took
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 before
                 carefully
                 enquired
                 into
                 the
                 Numbers
                 and
                 Riches
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 know
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 expect
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 assured
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 only
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 2150
                 Assemblies
                 in
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 the
                 Delegates
                 of
                 which
                 proffered
                 her
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Services
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 desired
                 a
                 more
                 particular
                 and
                 exact
                 account
                 ,
                 they
                 suspected
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 ill
                 design
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 declined
                 giving
                 her
                 an
                 exact
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Secrets
                 ,
                 reflecting
                 on
                 her
                 inconstancy
                 which
                 they
                 much
                 suspected
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 Conde
                 was
                 coming
                 to
                 Court
                 as
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 ordered
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 
                   Pont
                   Sainct
                   Clou
                
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 Miles
                 of
                 Fontain-bleau
                 ;
                 which
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 heard
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 put
                 into
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Siege
                 had
                 been
                 expected
                 ,
                 the
                 Populace
                 running
                 into
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 conniving
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 was
                 the
                 disorder
                 less
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 The
                 Queen
                 fearing
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 mischief
                 would
                 ensue
                 if
                 Conde
                 came
                 up
                 ;
                 the
                 Confederates
                 being
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 Paris
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 stood
                 Neuter
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Confederates
                 told
                 her
                 plainly
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 Conde
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 pleased
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 follow
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 carried
                 him
                 to
                 Melun
                 ,
                 not
                 giving
                 her
                 any
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 followed
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 such
                 Lodgings
                 as
                 they
                 assigned
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
                 Here
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 her
                 Escape
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Jealousie
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 ;
                 They
                 knowing
                 this
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 great
                 Reputation
                 to
                 the
                 Party
                 that
                 could
                 gain
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 opposite
                 Party
                 look
                 like
                 Rebels
                 .
                 Next
                 Morning
                 the
                 Queen
                 fell
                 to
                 flatter
                 the
                 Confederates
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 to
                 Fontainbleau
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 speak
                 with
                 Conde
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 disappointed
                 all
                 her
                 Projects
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 
                   de
                   Vincennes
                
                 ,
                 within
                 two
                 Miles
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   King
                   weeping
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   carried
                   into
                   Captivity
                   by
                   force
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 Morning
                 ,
                 Montmorancy
                 entred
                 Paris
                 ,
                 pull'd
                 up
                 the
                 Seats
                 and
                 Pulpit
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Meeting-House
                 near
                 Port
                 
                   St.
                   Jean
                
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ,
                 and
                 burnt
                 them
                 publickly
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 rejoycing
                 greatly
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 without
                 
                   Porte
                   de
                   St.
                   Antoine
                
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 such
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 the
                 Fire
                 took
                 the
                 next
                 Houses
                 ,
                 which
                 abated
                 the
                 Joy
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 too
                 much
                 bestowed
                 on
                 so
                 ridiculous
                 an
                 Enterprize
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 many
                 good
                 Men
                 were
                 injured
                 by
                 the
                 Rabble
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 suspected
                 in
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 were
                 brought
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 the
                 Confederates
                 pretending
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 safe
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 Declaring
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 whose
                 Judgment
                 was
                 slighted
                 by
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Gown-man
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 tho
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 when
                 War
                 was
                 fit
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 at
                 last
                 excluded
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 Consulation
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 was
                 coming
                 towards
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 out
                 of
                 levity
                 or
                 fear
                 was
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 he
                 seeing
                 the
                 Enemy
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Person
                 ,
                 
                 concluded
                 they
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 Advantage
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 Die
                 being
                 cast
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Orleans
                 to
                 meet
                 
                   d'
                   Andelott
                
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Coligni
                 the
                 Admiral
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Innocent
                   Tripier
                   de
                   Monterud
                
                 was
                 then
                 Governour
                 of
                 Orleans
                 for
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Bourbon
                   Prince
                   de
                   la
                   Roche-sur-Yon
                   ,
                
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 and
                 had
                 equally
                 imployed
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 in
                 the
                 Guard
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 now
                 joyned
                 with
                 the
                 Confederate
                 
                   Catholick
                   Lords
                
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 his
                 Mind
                 and
                 took
                 in
                 more
                 Forces
                 by
                 stealth
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 thereby
                 over-power
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 But
                 Andelott
                 entering
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Attendance
                 quickly
                 got
                 together
                 300
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 seized
                 St.
                 John's
                 Gate
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 to
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 Mon.
                 
                   de
                   Monterud
                
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 recover
                 this
                 Post
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 and
                 Monterud
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Seventh
                 of
                 April
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Churches
                 and
                 Nobility
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 and
                 Moneys
                 they
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Rescuing
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 delivering
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 first
                 violated
                 the
                 Laws
                 or
                 Edicts
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 seizing
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 Abused
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 breaking
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 largely
                 unfolded
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 their
                 Design
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 deprive
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 France
                 of
                 that
                 Liberty
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 
                   King's
                   Edict
                
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 proved
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 by
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 design'd
                 for
                 a
                 Signal
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Nation
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 He
                 call'd
                 God
                 to
                 Witness
                 his
                 only
                 Intentions
                 were
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Veneration
                 due
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Edicts
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 that
                 solemn
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Moneys
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 Debts
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 from
                 being
                 mispent
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 to
                 other
                 uses
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 manage
                 this
                 War
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 Charges
                 .
                 He
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 whilest
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 in
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 no
                 Credit
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 any
                 Edict
                 ,
                 Warrant
                 ,
                 or
                 Commission
                 ,
                 though
                 under
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 or
                 Signed
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 him
                 always
                 the
                 Respect
                 that
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 Character
                 and
                 Place
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 Council
                 to
                 their
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 force
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 were
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 would
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 homes
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 refused
                 these
                 just
                 and
                 equal
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 attempted
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 force
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 bear
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 rescue
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 his
                 People
                 from
                 their
                 violence
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 answer
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Calamities
                 and
                 Miseries
                 which
                 should
                 follow
                 .
                 
                 He
                 wrote
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 the
                 Ministers
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 Credit
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 his
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 purpose
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 desired
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 at
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 need
                 ,
                 nor
                 suffer
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 prejudiced
                 by
                 the
                 false
                 pretences
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 would
                 support
                 and
                 strengthen
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 engaged
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 The
                 11th
                 of
                 April
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 League
                 which
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 entred
                 into
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 last
                 only
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 full
                 Age
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 that
                 entred
                 into
                 by
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 to
                 be
                 printed
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 pretended
                 was
                 Confirm'd
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 opened
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 Seventh
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Declaration
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 affirmed
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 their
                 Captivity
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 scandalously
                 feigned
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 colour
                 to
                 his
                 Seditious
                 Practises
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 willingly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 consult
                 of
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 settling
                 this
                 Commotion
                 .
                 The
                 Third
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 another
                 Paper
                 was
                 Published
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Queen
                   ,
                   Navar
                   ,
                   Bourbon
                   ,
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Guise
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 of
                 
                   Aumale
                   ,
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   St.
                   Andre
                   ,
                   Brisac
                
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 the
                 Younger
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Confirming
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Pardon
                 of
                 all
                 past
                 offences
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 forbidding
                 the
                 troubling
                 or
                 endangering
                 any
                 Man
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 giving
                 liberty
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 meet
                 and
                 Preach
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 thereof
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 an
                 Envoy
                 was
                 dispatched
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 them
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Barbarous
                 Massacre
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Sens
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Procurement
                 of
                 Hemar
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 Sens
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 that
                 See
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 thereupon
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 also
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Vassy
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 a
                 report
                 spread
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 surprize
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 deface
                 the
                 Images
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Rabble
                 rose
                 and
                 drowned
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 Slew
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 100
                 People
                 of
                 all
                 Ages
                 and
                 Sexes
                 ,
                 Plundered
                 and
                 pull'd
                 down
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 rooted
                 up
                 their
                 Vines
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Conde
                 made
                 a
                 grievous
                 Complaint
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 April
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 being
                 many
                 Complaints
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 nature
                 ,
                 brought
                 from
                 other
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 neglected
                 .
                 And
                 Davila
                 takes
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 were
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 without
                 Slaughter
                 and
                 the
                 Profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 though
                 their
                 Captains
                 at
                 first
                 carried
                 themselves
                 as
                 moderately
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 understanding
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Elector
                   Palatin
                
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 were
                 much
                 divided
                 about
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Especially
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 :
                 He
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperor
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 to
                 inform
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Causes
                 of
                 these
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 asserting
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 betake
                 himself
                 to
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 restore
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 beseeched
                 the
                 Emperour
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 Asserter
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Interest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 15th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 Roan
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 almost
                 without
                 any
                 Tumult
                 or
                 Resistance
                 ;
                 And
                 when
                 
                   Henry
                   Robert
                   de
                   la
                   Mark
                
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Bouillon
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 thither
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 to
                 Command
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 they
                 slighted
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Reasons
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 amongst
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Attempts
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Amiens
                 and
                 Abbeville
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 were
                 sufficient
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 most
                 Peceable
                 from
                 laying
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 Keys
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 use
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 .
                 He
                 leaving
                 the
                 City
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 St.
                 Catherine's
                 ,
                 a
                 Monastery
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 a
                 Garison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 Tumult
                 arising
                 the
                 next
                 Night
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 put
                 into
                 Prison
                 .
                 So
                 from
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 May
                 till
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 re-taken
                 ,
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 was
                 totally
                 omitted
                 .
                 
                 Soon
                 after
                 they
                 took
                 
                   Pont
                   de
                   l'
                   Arche
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 took
                 Caudebec
                 beneath
                 Roan
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 demolished
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 re-taken
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 restrain'd
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 300
                 Horse
                 and
                 1500
                 Foot
                 were
                 sent
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 had
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 took
                 Diepe
                 the
                 21th
                 of
                 April
                 without
                 any
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 pull'd
                 down
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
                 The
                 21th
                 of
                 
                   June
                   ,
                   Aumale
                
                 left
                 Roan
                 and
                 Besieged
                 Diepe
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Calais
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 the
                 stronger
                 .
                 
                 were
                 also
                 taken
                 and
                 Reform'd
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 's
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 the
                 Third
                 of
                 April
                 without
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Forces
                 were
                 raised
                 by
                 both
                 Parties
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 her
                 Heart
                 being
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 Espouse
                 her
                 Cause
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 abate
                 the
                 Pride
                 of
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 was
                 earnest
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 hoping
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 have
                 both
                 the
                 Parties
                 at
                 her
                 Devotion
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 a
                 Letter
                 with
                 some
                 Terms
                 for
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 violated
                 by
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 observed
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Injuries
                 committed
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 severely
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Guise
                 and
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Montmorancy
                   ,
                   &
                
                 who
                 had
                 raised
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 should
                 leave
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 Governments
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 of
                 Age
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 determine
                 himself
                 this
                 Controversy
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 retire
                 to
                 his
                 home
                 .
                 The
                 Fourth
                 of
                 May
                 it
                 was
                 Answered
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 observe
                 
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 every
                 where
                 but
                 at
                 Paris
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Slaughters
                 ,
                 Spoilings
                 and
                 Injuries
                 committed
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 inquired
                 into
                 and
                 punished
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 send
                 
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Montmorancy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 St.
                 Andre
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 ,
                 needed
                 their
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 set
                 any
                 Mark
                 of
                 Dishonour
                 on
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 Peace
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 if
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 in
                 Ocleans
                 and
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Nation
                 would
                 first
                 go
                 home
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 Places
                 taken
                 by
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 former
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 yield
                 that
                 Obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 should
                 still
                 retain
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 perceiving
                 by
                 this
                 Answer
                 that
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 were
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 pretended
                 the
                 Danger
                 of
                 laying
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 Notice
                 of
                 the
                 Hostages
                 he
                 had
                 offered
                 for
                 their
                 Security
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 suspected
                 there
                 was
                 fraud
                 in
                 the
                 bottom
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 comply
                 neither
                 ,
                 alledging
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King's
                 Presence
                 was
                 their
                 security
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Equity
                 of
                 his
                 Cause
                 to
                 Plead
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 
                 Desiring
                 that
                 an
                 Edict
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 Religion
                 but
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 should
                 be
                 Admitted
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 Domesticks
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 Governours
                 and
                 Magistrates
                 should
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 whoever
                 did
                 not
                 publickly
                 profess
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 all
                 Honour
                 and
                 Publick
                 Employments
                 ,
                 saving
                 to
                 them
                 their
                 Estates
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Clergymen
                 should
                 profess
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 their
                 Revenues
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Churches
                 which
                 were
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 spoil'd
                 ,
                 or
                 defaced
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 guilty
                 of
                 these
                 Sacriledges
                 punished
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 should
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 pretence
                 soever
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 Listed
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 whom
                 soever
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Commission
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 as
                 Traitors
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 only
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 Levying
                 Men
                 ,
                 till
                 these
                 Troubles
                 were
                 ended
                 by
                 a
                 Treaty
                 or
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Treasury
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 these
                 Terms
                 they
                 were
                 willing
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 leave
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Exile
                 :
                 And
                 till
                 this
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 leave
                 the
                 Court.
                 This
                 was
                 Answered
                 at
                 large
                 by
                 another
                 Paper
                 Printed
                 the
                 20th
                 of
                 May
                 with
                 great
                 sharpness
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 26th
                 and
                 27th
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 
                 ordering
                 that
                 no
                 injury
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 them
                 or
                 their
                 Goods
                 in
                 their
                 retreat
                 or
                 absence
                 on
                 pain
                 of
                 Death
                 :
                 And
                 perceiving
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 effected
                 by
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 drew
                 their
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 consisting
                 in
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 Three
                 thousand
                 Armed
                 Horse
                 ,
                 about
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Queen
                 invited
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 met
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 at
                 Thoury
                 a
                 Village
                 in
                 
                   la
                   Beausse
                
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Cautions
                 usual
                 in
                 such
                 Cases
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 Treaty
                 proving
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 drew
                 his
                 Army
                 out
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 Four
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 Two
                 thousand
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 had
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 fide
                 ,
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 or
                 hatred
                 to
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 
                 Besides
                 his
                 Army
                 had
                 a
                 severe
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 Publick
                 Prayers
                 were
                 said
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 each
                 Company
                 :
                 There
                 were
                 no
                 Oaths
                 ,
                 no
                 Quarrels
                 heard
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Psalms
                 were
                 devoutly
                 Sung
                 in
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Dice
                 ,
                 no
                 Tables
                 ,
                 no
                 Rapines
                 ,
                 all
                 was
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 Faults
                 were
                 severely
                 punished
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Country
                 Man
                 or
                 Merchant
                 might
                 live
                 or
                 travel
                 by
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 perfect
                 security
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 great
                 desire
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 led
                 against
                 Paris
                 .
                 The
                 21th
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Army
                 marched
                 from
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Treaty
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 
                   thanked
                   him
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Great
                   Men
                   that
                   cam●
                   with
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   Service
                   they
                   had
                   done
                   her
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   a
                   time
                   of
                   such
                   great
                   need
                   ;
                   saying
                   they
                   were
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   Rewards
                   and
                   Honours
                   ,
                   and
                   praying
                   them
                   to
                   persevere
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Consult
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 She
                 excused
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 They
                 were
                 more
                 in
                 number
                 who
                 embraced
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 other
                 Religion
                 suffered
                 in
                 France
                 than
                 that
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Conde
                 replied
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 submit
                 to
                 so
                 hard
                 a
                 Condition
                 .
                 
                   For
                   if
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Religion
                   were
                   taken
                   away
                   ,
                   a
                   War
                   would
                   follow
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   very
                   difficult
                   and
                   lasting
                   .
                
                 This
                 proving
                 ineffectual
                 too
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 marched
                 to
                 
                   La
                   Ferte
                   Alez
                
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 and
                 sack'd
                 Boigency
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Loire
                 .
                 The
                 Triumvirats
                 Army
                 marched
                 right
                 to
                 Blois
                 which
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 taken
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 Garison'd
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Place
                 being
                 
                 weak
                 ,
                 they
                 retreated
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 who
                 Exercised
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelties
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 drown'd
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 recovered
                 the
                 Town
                 without
                 one
                 blow
                 striking
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Tours
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 been
                 surprized
                 and
                 reformed
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Wiser
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 foresaw
                 the
                 ill
                 consequence
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Country
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Extirpating
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 conniving
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 being
                 well
                 pleased
                 :
                 And
                 a
                 War
                 was
                 Proclaimed
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Men
                 were
                 commanded
                 to
                 treat
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Mankind
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Sacriledges
                 committed
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Church
                 Plate
                 was
                 taken
                 to
                 be
                 Minted
                 for
                 Money
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 were
                 generally
                 beaten
                 down
                 where
                 the
                 Protestants
                 prevail'd
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Peasants
                 left
                 their
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 to
                 Rob
                 and
                 Plunder
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exercise
                 unheard
                 of
                 Cruelties
                 and
                 Barbarities
                 ,
                 they
                 thinking
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 like
                 Mad
                 Dogs
                 .
                 This
                 forced
                 the
                 Gentry
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 Arm
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 treated
                 the
                 Monks
                 and
                 Priests
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Kind
                 ,
                 and
                 Hang'd
                 up
                 those
                 
                   Catholick
                   Peasants
                
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Protestants
                 took
                 Anger
                 's
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 
                 almost
                 without
                 any
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Parties
                 lived
                 peaceably
                 to
                 the
                 21th
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 pulled
                 down
                 the
                 Images
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 ;
                 which
                 so
                 incensed
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 5th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 they
                 let
                 in
                 Succours
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 followed
                 a
                 Fight
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 worsted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 ,
                 prevailed
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 Party
                 were
                 plunder'd
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 some
                 Women
                 were
                 ravished
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 slain
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Number
                 of
                 about
                 eleven
                 .
                 
                 Tours
                 being
                 retaken
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 means
                 or
                 another
                 ,
                 made
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 not
                 escaping
                 their
                 Cruelty
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 declared
                 himself
                 such
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Governours
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 erect
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 stop
                 to
                 the
                 bloody
                 Barbarity
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 The
                 Protestants
                 of
                 Mans
                 were
                 much
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 those
                 of
                 Tours
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 also
                 had
                 broken
                 down
                 the
                 Images
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 up
                 and
                 defaced
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Tombs
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 800
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Alenzon
                 .
                 The
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 500
                 
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                
                 for
                 a
                 Garison
                 ,
                 who
                 reacted
                 all
                 the
                 Cruelties
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 suborned
                 Men
                 to
                 swear
                 against
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 they
                 supposed
                 ,
                 had
                 defaced
                 the
                 Images
                 ,
                 or
                 prophaned
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 they
                 were
                 severely
                 punished
                 for
                 others
                 Faults
                 :
                 The
                 Bishop
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 hand
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 turned
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 suspected
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 very
                 hardly
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 spare
                 the
                 Churches
                 Treasures
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 Protestants
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 took
                 them
                 to
                 pay
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 raising
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 great
                 Contributions
                 on
                 the
                 People
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 of
                 Silver
                 ,
                 of
                 great
                 Weight
                 ,
                 and
                 adorned
                 with
                 many
                 Jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 had
                 carried
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Castle
                 
                   de
                   Trouvoy
                   in
                   Maine
                
                 ,
                 for
                 their
                 greater
                 Security
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 taken
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 was
                 suspected
                 of
                 having
                 converted
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 use
                 :
                 and
                 going
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   must
                   needs
                   have
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   ,
                   because
                   he
                   carried
                   the
                   twelve
                   Apostles
                   with
                   him
                   :
                
              
               
                 The
                 13th
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 forbidden
                 their
                 Meetings
                 at
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 their
                 Books
                 sought
                 out
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Bibles
                 they
                 found
                 in
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pulpit
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 flain
                 in
                 the
                 Tumult
                 .
                 At
                 Abbeville
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 Tumult
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 were
                 murdered
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 pretence
                 they
                 favoured
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde's
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 assassinated
                 in
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 naked
                 Body
                 was
                 dragged
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 Gentleman
                 most
                 barbarously
                 murdered
                 .
                 At
                 Senlis
                 ,
                 
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 assassinated
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 were
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 by
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 on
                 other
                 pretences
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 transcribed
                 only
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 of
                 the
                 horrid
                 and
                 insufferable
                 Villanies
                 ,
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 War
                 ,
                 from
                 Thuanus
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 madly
                 did
                 they
                 dote
                 upon
                 their
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ever
                 they
                 got
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 treated
                 them
                 with
                 unheard-of
                 Cruelty
                 and
                 Rage
                 ;
                 whereas
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Fury
                 spent
                 it self
                 on
                 the
                 Statues
                 ,
                 Pictures
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 Relicks
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Churches
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 places
                 on
                 their
                 Tombs
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 some
                 few
                 Slaughters
                 happened
                 ,
                 in
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Surprize
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 of
                 Places
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 masters
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 raged
                 most
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 least
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 hearing
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Party
                 was
                 worsted
                 in
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 sent
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Lanoy
                
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 Roan
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 recitified
                 the
                 Disorders
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 have
                 expell'd
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 persuaded
                 them
                 only
                 to
                 disarm
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 them
                 to
                 live
                 peaceably
                 .
                 Roan
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 besieged
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 29th
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 remained
                 in
                 the
                 Protestants
                 hands
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 a
                 Treaty
                 was
                 carried
                 on
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Vidame
                   de
                   Chartres
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 for
                 Succours
                 ,
                 which
                 displeased
                 many
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 called
                 in
                 German
                 and
                 Swiss
                 Auxiliary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 to
                 support
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 .
                 The
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Army
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 took
                 Poictiers
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 Siege
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 might
                 have
                 holden
                 out
                 longer
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 plundered
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 being
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 surrendered
                 by
                 the
                 Cowardize
                 or
                 Treachery
                 of
                 Mr.
                 
                   de
                   Yvoy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 chief
                 Commander
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 had
                 almost
                 spent
                 all
                 their
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Admiral
                 had
                 taken
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 from
                 Paris
                 .
                 The
                 taking
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 places
                 yielded
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 Summons
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Party
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 were
                 divided
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 some
                 advising
                 ,
                 the
                 Army
                 should
                 march
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Capital
                 of
                 the
                 adverse
                 Party
                 ;
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 first
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 Roan
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 easy
                 to
                 be
                 reduced
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 less
                 advantage
                 ,
                 because
                 preventing
                 the
                 English
                 from
                 powering
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 Men
                 into
                 France
                 :
                 So
                 at
                 last
                 this
                 Party
                 prevailed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Siege
                 was
                 undertaken
                 .
              
               
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 misfortune
                 slew
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 ,
                 appointed
                 to
                 command
                 here
                 in
                 Chief
                 ,
                 who
                 entered
                 the
                 place
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 with
                 300
                 Horse
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 added
                 some
                 new
                 Works
                 to
                 St.
                 Catherins
                 ,
                 he
                 built
                 a
                 new
                 Fort
                 at
                 St.
                 Michaels
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 he
                 called
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 League
                 was
                 concluded
                 between
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 at
                 Hampton-Court
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 6000
                 men
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 3000
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 keep
                 
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Safety
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 Diep
                 and
                 Roan
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 supply
                 140000
                 Crowns
                 for
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 the
                 Forces
                 were
                 immediately
                 sent
                 from
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 and
                 landed
                 at
                 
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 .
                 The
                 28th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 came
                 before
                 Roan
                 ,
                 being
                 then
                 16000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 .
                 Montgomery
                 had
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 800
                 Veterane
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 Besiegers
                 would
                 have
                 stopped
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 by
                 sinking
                 Ships
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 the
                 Tide
                 cleared
                 the
                 Chanel
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Frigates
                 came
                 from
                 
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 with
                 Canon
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Victual
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 .
                 The
                 6th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 St.
                 Catherins
                 Fort
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 and
                 Surprize
                 ,
                 and
                 300
                 Townsmen
                 beaten
                 back
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 9th
                 of
                 
                   October
                   ,
                   500
                   English
                
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gray
                 ,
                 entered
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 The
                 13th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 stormed
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 from
                 10
                 'till
                 6
                 at
                 Night
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scotch
                 sustaining
                 the
                 brunt
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 repelling
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 stormed
                 it
                 6
                 hours
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 600
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 15th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 left
                 Shoulder
                 with
                 a
                 Musket
                 Bullet
                 in
                 the
                 Trenches
                 .
                 The
                 25th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 sharp
                 Fight
                 at
                 St.
                 Hillary's
                 Gate
                 ,
                 three
                 Mines
                 being
                 sprung
                 to
                 small
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 brave
                 Men
                 having
                 been
                 slain
                 ,
                 or
                 wearied
                 out
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 continual
                 labours
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 and
                 Scotch
                 ,
                 shipped
                 themselves
                 in
                 a
                 Galley
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 the
                 Chain
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Besiegers
                 had
                 drawn
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 they
                 escaped
                 to
                 
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 about
                 4000
                 Men
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 
                 The
                 17th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 died
                 of
                 his
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 but
                 blaming
                 his
                 own
                 wavering
                 and
                 unconstant
                 temper
                 in
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 If
                 he
                 recovered
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 embrace
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   and
                   dye
                
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 great
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 and
                 liberal
                 Disposition
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 business
                 ,
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 addicted
                 to
                 Pleasures
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 fatal
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 him
                 into
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 had
                 entered
                 a
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Diep
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 Roan
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 amazed
                 with
                 the
                 Dangers
                 that
                 City
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 depredations
                 the
                 German
                 and
                 French
                 Horse
                 made
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 heard
                 Roan
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 granted
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 publick
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 away
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 retired
                 to
                 Antwerp
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ;
                 So
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 young
                 Montmorancy
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 who
                 obtained
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 privately
                 for
                 the
                 Exercise
                 of
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 Conditions
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 of
                 Caen.
                 
                 The
                 next
                 Care
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 clear
                 
                   Haure
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 whither
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 came
                 ,
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 surrender
                 of
                 Roan
                 .
                 
                 The
                 20th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 surprized
                 Diep
                 again
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 opposition
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 no
                 way
                 consenting
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 excusing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 as
                 done
                 without
                 their
                 aid
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 or
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 great
                 numbers
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 fearing
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Curelty
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 of
                 Roan
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 when
                 that
                 City
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 ill
                 used
                 by
                 Montgomery
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 procurer
                 of
                 this
                 Surprize
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Roan
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 pain
                 for
                 Andelott
                 ,
                 sent
                 by
                 him
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 some
                 Protestant
                 Forces
                 :
                 This
                 ill
                 News
                 came
                 attended
                 with
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Burie
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 2000
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 lost
                 in
                 the
                 Retreat
                 the
                 9th
                 of
                 October
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 this
                 Victory
                 was
                 won
                 at
                 
                   La
                   Ver
                
                 in
                 Guienne
                 ;
                 Monsieur
                 
                   de
                   Bazourdan
                
                 attempted
                 to
                 surprize
                 Montauban
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 ineffectual
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 lost
                 200
                 of
                 his
                 Men
                 in
                 this
                 design
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 they
                 marched
                 to
                 Thelose
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 reduced
                 to
                 great
                 Extremities
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 being
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 Sermons
                 of
                 their
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 were
                 encouraged
                 to
                 hold
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Sieur
                 
                   de
                   Terride
                
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 disparagement
                 to
                 be
                 baffled
                 here
                 too
                 ,
                 and
                 grew
                 stubborn
                 in
                 his
                 Resolves
                 to
                 carry
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Forces
                 had
                 miscarried
                 at
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 continued
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Pacification
                 in
                 April
                 following
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 Sazourdan
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Shot
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sieur
                 d'Andelott
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 obtain
                 Succours
                 ,
                 met
                 with
                 great
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 having
                 sent
                 one
                 Envoy
                 after
                 another
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 Measures
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 averse
                 to
                 War
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Emperour
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 Diet
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 November
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 choosing
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 sent
                 one
                 
                   Jaques
                   Spifame
                
                 ,
                 heretofore
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Nevers
                 ,
                 an
                 eloquent
                 and
                 brisk
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 in
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 
                   French
                   Protestants
                
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 vindicating
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 aspersions
                 of
                 those
                 monstrous
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Enemies
                 had
                 raised
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 made
                 three
                 elegant
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 one
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 in
                 his
                 Bed-Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 to
                 purge
                 the
                 by
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 Restraint
                 .
                 The
                 Landtgrave
                 of
                 Hess
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 had
                 assembled
                 at
                 Bucarat
                 3000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 4000
                 Foot
                 ;
                 to
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                   de
                   Porcean
                
                 brought
                 in
                 100
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Nobility
                 on
                 Horse-back
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Strasburg
                   .
                   D'
                   Andelott
                
                 was
                 then
                 afflicted
                 with
                 a
                 Tertian
                 Ague
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 travelled
                 with
                 that
                 Industry
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 arrived
                 at
                 Orleans
                 the
                 6th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 bringing
                 up
                 with
                 him
                 besides
                 300
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 1500
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 escaped
                 from
                 the
                 Rout
                 at
                 Ver.
                 And
                 very
                 welcom
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Roan
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Ver
                 ,
                 having
                 reduced
                 their
                 Reputation
                 ,
                 Forces
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Hopes
                 ,
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 ebb
                 :
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 hereupon
                 marching
                 out
                 of
                 Orleans
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 8
                 Pieces
                 ,
                 the
                 11th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Pluviers
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Forrest
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                 a
                 populous
                 Town
                 ,
                 by
                 Surrender
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 presumed
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 with
                 4
                 Foot
                 Companies
                 ;
                 he
                 hanged
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 disarm'd
                 the
                 Common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 hereafter
                 bear
                 Arms
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 reserved
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 The
                 Terror
                 of
                 this
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 upon
                 the
                 Garison
                 of
                 Baugy
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 a
                 Summons
                 ,
                 but
                 retired
                 to
                 
                   Chasteaudun
                   .
                   Montmorancy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 returned
                 form
                 Roan
                 to
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Mareschal
                 
                   de
                   St.
                   Andre
                
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 passage
                 
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 
                   d'
                   Andelott
                
                 ,
                 was
                 come
                 back
                 to
                 Sens
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 he
                 suspected
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Estampes
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 two
                 Companies
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 soon
                 surrendered
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 retired
                 towards
                 Paris
                 .
                 Here
                 also
                 the
                 Prince
                 found
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 Consultation
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 march
                 away
                 for
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 and
                 rifle
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 City
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 numerous
                 Army
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 the
                 City
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Ravage
                 would
                 turn
                 to
                 their
                 damage
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 difficult
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 impossible
                 ,
                 when
                 so
                 many
                 innocent
                 People
                 had
                 been
                 ruin'd
                 and
                 undone
                 .
                 To
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Francis
                   Lanoy
                
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 apparent
                 danger
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 eager
                 upon
                 the
                 Prey
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 might
                 make
                 a
                 Sally
                 out
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 them
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 resistance
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 taken
                 
                   La
                   Ferte
                   Aucoulph
                
                 upon
                 the
                 
                   Marke
                   ,
                   Dourdan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Mont-Leberi
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Corbeil
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Monsieur
                 Pavan
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Companies
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Champagne
                 ;
                 The
                 taking
                 of
                 which
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 cutting
                 off
                 the
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 very
                 much
                 incommoded
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 17th
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 summoned
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 being
                 denied
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 small
                 Skirmish
                 ensued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 S.
                 Andre
                 entered
                 it
                 with
                 Succours
                 from
                 Paris
                 .
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 News
                 of
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Camp
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Queen's
                 Emissaries
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 Speeches
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 should
                 succeed
                 in
                 his
                 Post
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Queen
                 her self
                 sent
                 to
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 Conference
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 rejected
                 .
                 The
                 22th
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 another
                 Conference
                 desired
                 ,
                 which
                 served
                 for
                 a
                 pretence
                 to
                 withdraw
                 the
                 Army
                 from
                 Corbeil
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 well
                 mann'd
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ;
                 
                 whereupon
                 he
                 marched
                 towards
                 Paris
                 ,
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Army
                 being
                 then
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sight
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 pelted
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 their
                 Cannon
                 :
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 came
                 to
                 Juvicy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 to
                 Saussaye
                 ;
                 there
                 the
                 motion
                 for
                 a
                 Conference
                 was
                 again
                 renewed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 
                   Port
                   Angel
                
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Prince
                 either
                 not
                 being
                 well
                 ,
                 or
                 fearing
                 some
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 Coligni
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 his
                 Uncle
                 .
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 dissipate
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 crossed
                 the
                 Seyne
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 marched
                 on
                 towards
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 three
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 the
                 Vangard
                 ,
                 attack'd
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 St.
                 Victor
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 grievous
                 Consternation
                 in
                 Paris
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 then
                 no
                 Garison
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 would
                 have
                 opened
                 their
                 Gates
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Jacques
                   Gillis
                
                 ,
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 Persecutor
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 died
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 Revenge
                 on
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Blood
                 he
                 had
                 shed
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 succeeded
                 by
                 
                   Christopher
                   de
                   Thou
                
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 great
                 moderation
                 and
                 integrity
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 addicted
                 to
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Factions
                 that
                 embroiled
                 France
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 promoted
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 The
                 Prince's
                 Army
                 consisted
                 then
                 in
                 8000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 5000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 7
                 Cannons
                 .
                 The
                 2d
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Roche
                   sur
                   Yon
                   ,
                   Montmorancy
                
                 and
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Seigneur
                 
                   de
                   Gonnor
                
                 ,
                 met
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Coligni
                   ,
                   Genly
                   ,
                   Gramont
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Esternay
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 Conference
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 demanded
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 might
                 freely
                 meet
                 ,
                 whereever
                 they
                 desired
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 .
                 That
                 then
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cities
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 State.
                 That
                 no
                 person
                 should
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 done
                 during
                 the
                 War.
                 That
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 free
                 General
                 Council
                 held
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 had
                 )
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 excepted
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Lyons
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 on
                 the
                 Fronteers
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 no
                 Meetings
                 since
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 the
                 Churches
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 Exercises
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 form
                 ,
                 and
                 Conde
                 desired
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 meet
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 Fronter
                 Cities
                 .
                 The
                 Conference
                 was
                 continued
                 four
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ended
                 without
                 any
                 Agreement
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 a
                 Battel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 10th
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Prince
                 withdrew
                 the
                 Army
                 from
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 retreated
                 to
                 Paloyseau
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Limoux
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 to
                 Valenza
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ;
                 the
                 fourth
                 ,
                 to
                 St.
                 Arnoul
                 ,
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 shut
                 their
                 Gates
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 plundered
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priest
                 severely
                 treated
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 the
                 Army
                 stayed
                 two
                 days
                 .
                 The
                 King's
                 Army
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 now
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 )
                 marched
                 to
                 Estamps
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 Garison'd
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 
                 Forces
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 marched
                 to
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 stronger
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 Garison
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 was
                 enraged
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 deluded
                 by
                 a
                 Sham-Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 some
                 Thoughts
                 to
                 have
                 return'd
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wisely
                 prevented
                 by
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 who
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 march
                 towards
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 at
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 Body
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 wanted
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 expected
                 Money
                 from
                 England
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 difficult
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Germans
                 beginning
                 to
                 be
                 mutinous
                 for
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 15th
                 of
                 December
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 *
                 Ably
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 Gallardon
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 refusing
                 him
                 entrance
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ill
                 used
                 ;
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Mintenon
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 crolled
                 the
                 S●yne
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Aulnay
                 .
                 Here
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 overtook
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pass'd
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 be●ore
                 him
                 unperceived
                 ;
                 
                 there
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 16000
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 encamped
                 between
                 the
                 Villages
                 of
                 L'Espine
                 and
                 Blainville
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 being
                 fewer
                 than
                 those
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 four
                 Squadrons
                 ,
                 and
                 placed
                 between
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 covered
                 by
                 these
                 two
                 Villages
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 with
                 Wagons
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Horse
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 Wing
                 .
                 
                 Andelot
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 a
                 fit
                 of
                 his
                 Tertian
                 Ague
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 very
                 dangerous
                 to
                 attack
                 them
                 in
                 that
                 Post
                 ,
                 advised
                 they
                 should
                 turn
                 toward
                 Treon
                 ;
                 but
                 Montmorancy
                 ordered
                 the
                 Cannon
                 to
                 play
                 just
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 march
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 some
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Troops
                 of
                 Conde's
                 Army
                 :
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 fell
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 charged
                 the
                 opposite
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 ,
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 exposed
                 his
                 own
                 Foot
                 naked
                 to
                 the
                 Van-Guard
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 which
                 passed
                 by
                 untouched
                 ;
                 however
                 ,
                 the
                 Swiss
                 were
                 broken
                 into
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 German
                 Horse
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 Slaughter
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Danville
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 came
                 thereupon
                 with
                 three
                 Troops
                 to
                 their
                 Relief
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Action
                 ,
                 
                   Gabriel
                   Montmorancy
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Brother
                 was
                 slain
                 ;
                 Rochefoucault
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 next
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Swiss
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 repulsed
                 by
                 their
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 with
                 loss
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Coligni
                 fell
                 upon
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Rere
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 broke
                 it
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Montemorancy
                 had
                 his
                 Horse
                 slain
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 mounted
                 another
                 ,
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 the
                 Face
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 one
                 
                   R.
                   Sewart
                   ;
                   Beauvuis
                
                 was
                 also
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 died
                 soon
                 after
                 of
                 his
                 Wounds
                 :
                 And
                 
                   Anglure
                   de
                   Givry
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Aumale
                
                 ,
                 were
                 beaten
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 trod
                 to
                 Death
                 by
                 the
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Bretagne
                 was
                 also
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 only
                 one
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Swiss
                 entire
                 ,
                 which
                 repelled
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 French
                 Horse
                 which
                 make
                 a
                 Front
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 they
                 were
                 charged
                 in
                 the
                 Rere
                 by
                 
                   de
                   Mouy
                
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 he
                 also
                 was
                 charged
                 by
                 Biron
                 ,
                 with
                 three
                 Troops
                 in
                 the
                 Flank
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 taken
                 ,
                 his
                 Horse
                 being
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Van-Guard
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 stood
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 entire
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 as
                 a
                 private
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 Command
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 sight
                 under
                 Montmorancy
                 :
                 At
                 his
                 Advice
                 ,
                 St.
                 Andre
                 fell
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 were
                 weary
                 and
                 dispersed
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 broke
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Foot
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 very
                 much
                 slaughtered
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 that
                 followed
                 the
                 Gascongners
                 and
                 Germans
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 broke
                 in
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   Guise
                   ,
                   Damville
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 St.
                 Andre
                 ,
                 all
                 united
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 being
                 disordered
                 by
                 three
                 Field-pieces
                 fired
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 soon
                 broken
                 ,
                 Andelot
                 doing
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 rally
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 proving
                 impossible
                 ,
                 he
                 rode
                 to
                 Teron
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 escaped
                 .
                 Conde
                 and
                 Coligni
                 got
                 together
                 200
                 Horse
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 persuade
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Charge
                 ,
                 they
                 pretending
                 ,
                 their
                 Pistols
                 were
                 lost
                 :
                 They
                 also
                 disordered
                 and
                 discouraged
                 the
                 French
                 Horse
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 flee
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 the
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Horse
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 Thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 ;
                 and
                 Danville
                 coming
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 remounting
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 :
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Montmorancy
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 be
                 recovered
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 Coligni
                 rallying
                 300
                 Armed
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 1000
                 Germans
                 ,
                 charged
                 St.
                 Andre
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 with
                 greater
                 Fury
                 than
                 they
                 had
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 Rencounter
                 ,
                 St.
                 Andre
                 was
                 slain
                 by
                 one
                 Baubigny
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 injured
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 carried
                 off
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Natural
                 Parts
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 lewd
                 and
                 wicked
                 ,
                 tho'
                 a
                 Man
                 of
                 Courage
                 ;
                 under
                 Henry
                 the
                 Second
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 good
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 employed
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Abilities
                 'till
                 the
                 Divine
                 Vengeance
                 overtook
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Hand
                 of
                 one
                 he
                 least
                 feared
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 great
                 Men
                 a
                 good
                 hint
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 on
                 presumption
                 of
                 their
                 Power
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 revere
                 Fortune
                 .
                 
                 The
                 King's
                 Army
                 was
                 again
                 declining
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 came
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 Party
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 charging
                 Coligni
                 in
                 the
                 Flank
                 ,
                 he
                 retreated
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 not
                 supported
                 with
                 equal
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 soft
                 pace
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 off
                 two
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 followed
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 but
                 Night
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 the
                 Pursuit
                 .
                 Coligni
                 went
                 to
                 Neufville
                 ,
                 and
                 Guise
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 Camp.
                 The
                 fight
                 lasted
                 four
                 hours
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 observed
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 
                   Forlorn
                   Hope
                
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Armies
                 faced
                 each
                 other
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 the
                 Fight
                 began
                 .
                 That
                 both
                 the
                 Generals
                 were
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victory
                 changed
                 several
                 times
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 belonged
                 .
                 Coligni
                 would
                 have
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Germans
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 certainly
                 ruined
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Nevers
                 was
                 mortally
                 wounded
                 by
                 a
                 Servant
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 by
                 accident
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 about
                 8000
                 slain
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 3000
                 were
                 Protestants
                 .
                 1500
                 Germans
                 were
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 home
                 without
                 Arms.
                 Montmorancy
                 was
                 hurried
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 Conde
                 was
                 kindly
                 treated
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 become
                 General
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 :
                 That
                 Night
                 ,
                 they
                 two
                 lay
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 Bed
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 supped
                 at
                 one
                 Table
                 ,
                 to
                 both
                 their
                 great
                 Commendations
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 sent
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 happen'd
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 prevailing
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 tho'
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 Good-will
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 she
                 rarely
                 dissembled
                 her
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 ordered
                 publick
                 Thanks
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 a
                 Commission
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 
                 Coligni
                 drew
                 up
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Army
                 in
                 Battel
                 array
                 ,
                 and
                 marching
                 towards
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 obscure
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 the
                 overthrow
                 ,
                 and
                 recollect
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 escaped
                 :
                 he
                 lodged
                 that
                 Night
                 at
                 Gailard
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 at
                 Aunea
                 ,
                 a
                 Castle
                 in
                 Beause
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 common
                 Consent
                 made
                 General
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 marched
                 to
                 Puiset
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 Patey
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 stayed
                 two
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 designed
                 to
                 surprise
                 some
                 Forces
                 he
                 heard
                 were
                 sent
                 to
                 Blois
                 ;
                 he
                 followed
                 them
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Freteval
                 in
                 Vendosme
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Baugy
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 disperse
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 in
                 Sologne
                 and
                 Berry
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 intended
                 to
                 send
                 his
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 nearer
                 to
                 besiege
                 Orleans
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Year
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 Particulars
                 relating
                 to
                 the
                 Year
                 1562
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 return
                 to
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Thread
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Affairs
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 return
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 solicit
                 
                   Frederick
                   Rolshouse
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Subject
                 of
                 the
                 Landtgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 an
                 old
                 Friend
                 and
                 Allie
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 Restraint
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 under
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 faithful
                 Defenders
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Interest
                 :
                 Thereupon
                 ,
                 the
                 22th
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 went
                 to
                 Bloise
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 Landtgrave
                 ,
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 Reports
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 spread
                 abroad
                 of
                 the
                 Restraint
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 were
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 only
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 their
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 arm
                 and
                 raise
                 Forces
                 in
                 Germany
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 should
                 understand
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 aid
                 or
                 abet
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 France
                 against
                 their
                 lawful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Oaths
                 given
                 by
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 .
                 This
                 Declaration
                 was
                 signed
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 confirmation
                 ,
                 by
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 youngest
                 Brother
                 ;
                 Henry
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Navar
                   ;
                   Charle●
                
                 ,
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Bourbon
                   ;
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Monpensier
                
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Charles
                   de
                   Bourbon
                
                 ,
                 Prince
                 
                   de
                   Roche-sur-Yon
                
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 Fight
                 also
                 at
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 General
                 Pardon
                 published
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Pope
                 heard
                 of
                 this
                 Victory
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 strangely
                 joyed
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 conceiving
                 ,
                 this
                 one
                 Battel
                 would
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 expecting
                 that
                 effect
                 from
                 Force
                 and
                 Violence
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 French
                 hoped
                 for
                 only
                 from
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 now
                 delivered
                 from
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Cares
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 business
                 to
                 precipitate
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 would
                 protest
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 regard
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 the
                 Joy
                 of
                 the
                 Victory
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 enough
                 .
                 The
                 Conncil
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 joyed
                 as
                 any
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorraine
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Brother
                 's
                 good
                 Fortune
                 in
                 this
                 Battel
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 all
                 was
                 ascribed
                 in
                 a
                 Speech
                 made
                 there
                 the
                 10th
                 of
                 January
                 .
              
               
                 Coligni
                 entering
                 Berry
                 ,
                 led
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 Ceel
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Priests
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 had
                 chosen
                 ,
                 to
                 secure
                 the
                 Church
                 Treasures
                 in
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 damage
                 ,
                 they
                 persuaded
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 to
                 defend
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 soon
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 Plate
                 melted
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 very
                 severely
                 used
                 for
                 their
                 Resistance
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 them
                 hanged
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 escaping
                 in
                 the
                 Tumult
                 .
                 In
                 Beausse
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 took
                 Estampes
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 Pluviers
                 with
                 800
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ;
                 the
                 Garison
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 sallying
                 out
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 leaving
                 their
                 Carriages
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 preparing
                 Necessaries
                 for
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 undertaken
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 intent
                 in
                 fortifying
                 and
                 storing
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 necessary
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 in
                 it
                 14
                 Companies
                 of
                 Germans
                 ,
                 and
                 4
                 of
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 all
                 well
                 Armed
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 stayed
                 a
                 while
                 at
                 Chartres
                 ,
                 went
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Blois
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 carrying
                 with
                 them
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 under
                 a
                 strong
                 Guard
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Onzain
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 place
                 in
                 
                   Angoumoise
                   .
                   Coligni
                
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 wholly
                 intent
                 on
                 the
                 appeasing
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 fearing
                 they
                 would
                 mutiny
                 for
                 their
                 Pay
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 sent
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 from
                 England
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 obliged
                 them
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 desert
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 having
                 quitted
                 Beausse
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 come
                 to
                 Baugy
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 Skirmishes
                 of
                 no
                 great
                 consequence
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Some
                 mention
                 was
                 made
                 also
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Conde
                 proposing
                 ,
                 That
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Sieur
                 Boucart
                 ,
                 a
                 Commander
                 under
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 was
                 coming
                 before
                 ,
                 Trimoville
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Loire
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 under
                 one
                 Potin
                 ,
                 commanded
                 it
                 to
                 surrender
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 refused
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 to
                 the
                 Sword
                 ;
                 amongst
                 whom
                 ,
                 were
                 36
                 Priests
                 :
                 From
                 whence
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Gien
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 preserved
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 by
                 three
                 Companies
                 of
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 thither
                 for
                 the
                 approaching
                 Siege
                 of
                 
                   Orleans
                   .
                   Coligni
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 left
                 Gergeau
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Commanders
                 what
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 the
                 Germans
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 into
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Pay
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Commanders
                 readily
                 accepted
                 ;
                 Coligni
                 went
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Gramont
                 undertook
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 
                   Orleans
                   ,
                   Andelot
                
                 being
                 sick
                 .
                 Coligni
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 plied
                 with
                 Messages
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 his
                 Journey
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 he
                 arrived
                 with
                 4000
                 Horse
                 at
                 Treon
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 a
                 view
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 late
                 Battel
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Eureux
                 :
                 He
                 took
                 soon
                 after
                 St.
                 
                   Pere
                   de
                   Melun
                
                 ,
                 a
                 rich
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 great
                 Riches
                 in
                 its
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 by
                 the
                 Sea-men
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 its
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 worse
                 resented
                 ,
                 destroyed
                 those
                 Images
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 addressed
                 to
                 in
                 Distresses
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 eight
                 English
                 Ships
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 five
                 English
                 Companies
                 ,
                 eight
                 Cannon
                 great
                 quantities
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Money
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Caen
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 back
                 to
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 raised
                 a
                 Battery
                 of
                 four
                 Cannon
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Elboeuf
                 was
                 Commander
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 too
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Coligni
                 was
                 in
                 hast
                 to
                 relieve
                 Orleans
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 began
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Orleans
                 the
                 7th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 attack'd
                 the
                 Suburb
                 de
                 Olivet
                 ,
                 which
                 Andelot
                 had
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 deserted
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 negligence
                 of
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 had
                 like
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 to
                 have
                 proved
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Guise
                 his
                 Forces
                 getting
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Germans
                 and
                 French
                 could
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 fire
                 the
                 Houses
                 ;
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 perished
                 in
                 the
                 Crowd
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 which
                 led
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 then
                 imbarassed
                 with
                 the
                 Goods
                 the
                 Germans
                 had
                 heaped
                 up
                 there
                 :
                 But
                 Andelot
                 making
                 a
                 sharp
                 Sally
                 at
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 opened
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 kept
                 off
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 it
                 's
                 said
                 however
                 ,
                 800
                 of
                 the
                 Besieged
                 perished
                 in
                 this
                 Tumult
                 ;
                 others
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 half
                 the
                 number
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 incommoded
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 Suburbs
                 were
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 18th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Siege
                 was
                 very
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 send
                 her
                 the
                 joyful
                 News
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ,
                 towards
                 night
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 riding
                 with
                 some
                 Officers
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 Side
                 by
                 one
                 
                   John
                   Poltrot
                
                 ,
                 near
                 his
                 Arm-pit
                 .
                 This
                 person
                 was
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Engoulesme
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 as
                 Page
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   Boucart
                
                 Baron
                 
                   d'
                   Aubeterre
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 Childhood
                 lived
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 could
                 imitate
                 that
                 Nation
                 to
                 a
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 commonly
                 called
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Little
                   Spaniard
                
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 foretold
                 it
                 publickly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 less
                 suspected
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 thought
                 a
                 close
                 dissembling
                 Fellow
                 .
                 Being
                 sent
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 to
                 learn
                 an
                 Account
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 Coligni
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Ceel
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 him
                 Money
                 to
                 buy
                 a
                 fleet
                 Horse
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 made
                 Coligni
                 suspected
                 ,
                 as
                 conscious
                 of
                 the
                 Design
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 his
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 contracted
                 an
                 Acquaintance
                 with
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 day
                 after
                 a
                 Prayer
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 direct
                 him
                 ,
                 lying
                 in
                 wait
                 ,
                 Shot
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 returning
                 home
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 .
                 Poltrot
                 fled
                 into
                 the
                 next
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 who
                 pursued
                 him
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 rode
                 all
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 tired
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 next
                 morning
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 
                   Pont
                   Olivet
                
                 by
                 Orleans
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 unknown
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 thought
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 ,
                 he
                 laid
                 him
                 down
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 taken
                 upon
                 suspicion
                 by
                 the
                 Searchers
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 known
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 St.
                 Ilario
                 ,
                 and
                 Examined
                 concerning
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 whose
                 Procurement
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 twice
                 solicited
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 at
                 last
                 consented
                 to
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
                 Beza
                 and
                 another
                 Minister
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Conde
                   ,
                   Andelot
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Soubieze
                
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 advised
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 her self
                 too
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 her
                 since
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Monpensier
                 and
                 Sansac
                 were
                 also
                 designed
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 :
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 which
                 Confession
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 Cologni
                 by
                 a
                 German
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 March
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Paper
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 call'd
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 to
                 Witness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 nor
                 knew
                 Poltrot
                 before
                 the
                 last
                 January
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 Money
                 and
                 employed
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Spie
                 in
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 100
                 Crowns
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Andelot
                 with
                 what
                 passed
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 besides
                 were
                 lies
                 and
                 falsehood
                 ;
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 concern'd
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 Enemy
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 Embraced
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 ever
                 detested
                 these
                 ways
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 never
                 by
                 himself
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 asked
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 of
                 Poltrot
                 ,
                 though
                 
                   Conde
                   ,
                   Andelot
                
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Montomarncy
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 produced
                 good
                 Assurances
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Beza
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Paper
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 Poltrot
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 Rochefocault
                 said
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Coligni
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 intreat
                 her
                 to
                 keep
                 Poltrot
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 innocence
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 out
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 were
                 Executed
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 dead
                 the
                 24th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 having
                 purged
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Vassay
                 ,
                 and
                 Advised
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Peace
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 a
                 Great
                 Man
                 in
                 the
                 Opinion
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 fortunate
                 and
                 prudent
                 in
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 but
                 falling
                 into
                 a
                 divided
                 Factious
                 State
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 Charles
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 Man
                 ,
                 misled
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 often
                 detested
                 his
                 Advises
                 .
                 Though
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Command
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 alone
                 procured
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 this
                 made
                 him
                 the
                 sole
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 terrible
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 it
                 hastened
                 his
                 Ruine
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 it
                 had
                 ill
                 Consequences
                 (
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 it
                 occasioned
                 a
                 speedy
                 Peace
                 )
                 in
                 after
                 times
                 .
                 The
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 growing
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 which
                 followed
                 ,
                 inherited
                 the
                 popularity
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 Pretences
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sloath
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 endeavoured
                 first
                 to
                 Revenge
                 their
                 Fathers
                 Death
                 on
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 turned
                 their
                 Arms
                 against
                 the
                 Royal
                 Family
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 hazard
                 of
                 its
                 Ruine
                 and
                 their
                 own
                 too
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 was
                 wounded
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Queen
                 sent
                 
                   Henry
                   de
                   Cloet
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Limoges
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Princess
                 of
                 Conde
                 and
                 Andelot
                 ,
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 several
                 times
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 she
                 yet
                 more
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 ,
                 it
                 ,
                 fearing
                 Conde
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 ,
                 the
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Parties
                 .
                 Or
                 ,
                 as
                 Davila
                 saith
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 settle
                 themselves
                 ,
                 aud
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 .
                 Besides
                 she
                 wanted
                 a
                 General
                 to
                 Head
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 ,
                 Montmorency
                 being
                 then
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 being
                 equal
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 
                   Conde
                   ,
                   Coligni
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Andelot
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Royal
                 Revenues
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 War
                 reduced
                 to
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 Ebb
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 borrow
                 of
                 their
                 Neighbours
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 War.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Briqueville
                   Baron
                   de
                   Columbiers
                
                 was
                 employed
                 by
                 Coligni
                 to
                 take
                 Bayeux
                 ,
                 before
                 which
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 at
                 first
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 the
                 bringing
                 four
                 Cannon
                 from
                 Caen
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 City
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 the
                 Garison
                 helping
                 him
                 to
                 plunder
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 occasion'd
                 the
                 resistance
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 St.
                 Lo
                 was
                 deserted
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 
                   Auranches
                   .
                   Vire
                
                 had
                 expell'd
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 defend
                 it self
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Storm
                 towards
                 Night
                 ,
                 which
                 increased
                 the
                 Calamities
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 .
                 Honfleur
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 
                   De
                   Mouy
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 
                 of
                 March.
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 Coligni
                 having
                 made
                 Montgomery
                 Governor
                 of
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 went
                 from
                 Caen
                 with
                 a
                 gallant
                 Army
                 towards
                 Lisieux
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 excluded
                 by
                 the
                 Garison
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Bernay
                 ,
                 which
                 presuming
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 too
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 destroying
                 all
                 their
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 ,
                 and
                 handling
                 their
                 Priests
                 very
                 severely
                 .
                 The
                 7th
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 and
                 Montmoraney
                 were
                 brought
                 to
                 the
                 Island
                 Boaria
                 near
                 Orleans
                 under
                 strong
                 Guards
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 was
                 opened
                 :
                 And
                 Montmorancy
                 declaring
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 other
                 Conditions
                 were
                 proposed
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 dissatisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 .
                 Conde
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 had
                 leave
                 given
                 him
                 to
                 enter
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 treated
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 them
                 resolved
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 12th
                 of
                 March
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 an
                 Agreement
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 subscribed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 19th
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month.
                 The
                 Terms
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 All
                 the
                 Nobility
                 should
                 permit
                 what
                 Religion
                 they
                 pleased
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 Sovereign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 Jurisdictions
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Noblemen
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 Exercise
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 Corporate
                 Towns.
                 That
                 in
                 every
                 Generalite
                 or
                 Prefecture
                 one
                 City
                 should
                 be
                 assigned
                 for
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 wherever
                 they
                 had
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 still
                 enjoy
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 Offences
                 were
                 remitted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Royal
                 Moneys
                 spent
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ;
                 and
                 Conde
                 was
                 acknowledged
                 the
                 Kings
                 faithful
                 and
                 Loyal
                 Kinsman
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 who
                 had
                 assisted
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 pronounced
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 Intention
                 .
              
               
                 Coligni
                 
                   was
                   kept
                   in
                
                 Normandy
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Flattering
                   Prosperity
                   of
                   his
                   Arms
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   though
                   he
                   was
                   ,
                   by
                   many
                   Letters
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Conde
                 ,
                 
                   pressed
                   to
                   hasten
                   his
                   Journey
                   to
                
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 
                   yet
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   arrive
                   there
                   before
                   the
                   23
                   of
                
                 March.
                 
                   The
                   next
                   day
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   dissemble
                   his
                   discontent
                   at
                   the
                   Terms
                   of
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                   Peace
                   ,
                   telling
                   the
                   Prince
                   publickly
                   ,
                
                 That
                 he
                 wondered
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 prevailed
                 upon
                 to
                 clap
                 up
                 a
                 Peace
                 upon
                 such
                 disadvantageous
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 were
                 in
                 so
                 flourishing
                 a
                 state
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 remembred
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 had
                 consented
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navar
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 )
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 Montmorancy
                 was
                 their
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 Security
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ;
                 Why
                 should
                 not
                 they
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 Terms
                 ?
                 That
                 the
                 restraint
                 of
                 the
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 to
                 one
                 place
                 in
                 a
                 Province
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 dash
                 of
                 the
                 Pen
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 Sword
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 obtained
                 .
                 That
                 what
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 denied
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 soon
                 see
                 it
                 was
                 safer
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 Private
                 Families
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 uncertain
                 whether
                 their
                 Children
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 all
                 like
                 them
                 .
                 
                   But
                   however
                   nothing
                   could
                   rescind
                   an
                   Agreement
                   made
                   by
                   common
                   consent
                   .
                   Thus
                   ended
                   the
                   first
                   Civil
                   War
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 transcribed
                 this
                 whole
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Civil
                 War
                 of
                 France
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 abridging
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 pursuing
                 the
                 Actions
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Armies
                 ;
                 because
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 all
                 he
                 relates
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 Actions
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Parties
                 in
                 the
                 several
                 great
                 Cities
                 and
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 swell'd
                 infinitely
                 beyond
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 this
                 Work
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 dark
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 easily
                 intelligible
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 the
                 Reader
                 compare
                 this
                 short
                 Account
                 with
                 that
                 given
                 by
                 Davila
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 soon
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 little
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 that
                 Historian
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 relied
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 small
                 the
                 Reason
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 the
                 Huguenots
                 as
                 Rebels
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Course
                 of
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 War
                 first
                 began
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 acted
                 purely
                 on
                 the
                 defensive
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 several
                 local
                 Massacres
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 pull
                 down
                 Images
                 and
                 Altars
                 in
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 blood-shed
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 cost
                 ,
                 this
                 did
                 but
                 enrage
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 the
                 more
                 cruel
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 next
                 upon
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Monks
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 their
                 Calamities
                 ,
                 this
                 more
                 incensing
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ;
                 And
                 they
                 again
                 using
                 the
                 most
                 horrid
                 barbarities
                 that
                 were
                 ever
                 practised
                 by
                 Men
                 ,
                 the
                 Protestants
                 rose
                 likewise
                 in
                 their
                 Executions
                 on
                 them
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 War
                 had
                 continued
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 ,
                 France
                 must
                 have
                 been
                 depopulated
                 .
                 Now
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 Agressors
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 this
                 severity
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 Writers
                 cunningly
                 omitting
                 the
                 Provocation
                 ,
                 or
                 softing
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Party
                 ,
                 set
                 forth
                 at
                 large
                 the
                 Cruelties
                 of
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 call
                 them
                 )
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 aggravate
                 them
                 above
                 what
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 but
                 Thuanus
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 false
                 a
                 representation
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ever
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 consult
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 in
                 this
                 Abstract
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 sought
                 occasions
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 odious
                 without
                 cause
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               CONTINUATION
               OF
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               Reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               
                 BOOK
                 IV.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 CONTENTS
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Ferrara
                   leaves
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Causes
                   of
                   the
                   Delay
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Pope's
                   Legates
                   sent
                   to
                   Trent
                   .
                   The
                   Prohibition
                   of
                   Books
                   taken
                   into
                   Consideration
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Ambassadors
                   arrive
                   at
                   Trent
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King's
                   Reflections
                   on
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   Clergy
                   arrive
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Pope's
                   Fear
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   Maximilian
                   Son
                   of
                   Ferdinand
                   the
                   Emperor
                   chosen
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   .
                   The
                   Emperor
                   dislikes
                   the
                   Proceedings
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Spanish
                   Ambassadors
                   received
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Fathers
                   of
                   Trent
                   much
                   Displeased
                   with
                   the
                   Peace
                   made
                   in
                   France
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   cited
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Bishops
                   by
                   the
                   Inquisition
                   .
                   The
                   French
                   King's
                   Declaration
                   against
                   these
                   Proceedings
                   .
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   of
                   France
                   complains
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   Gains
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   to
                   his
                   Side
                   .
                   That
                   Councils
                   have
                   no
                   Authority
                   over
                   Princes
                   .
                   The
                   Ambassadors
                   of
                   France
                   Protest
                   against
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   and
                   retire
                   to
                   Venice
                   .
                   The
                   Council
                   ended
                   .
                   The
                   Censure
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   The
                   State
                   of
                   Religion
                   in
                   Piedmont
                   .
                   A
                   Tumult
                   in
                   Bavaria
                   for
                   the
                   Cup.
                   The
                   Romish
                   Reasons
                   against
                   granting
                   Marriage
                   to
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   the
                   Cup
                   to
                   the
                   Laity
                   .
                   The
                   Siege
                   and
                   Surrender
                   of
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                   .
                   Charles
                   the
                   IX
                   .
                   declared
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Minority
                   .
                   The
                   Scotch
                   Affairs
                   .
                
              
               
                 HAVING
                 thus
                 dispatched
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 first
                 French
                 War
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Rest
                 of
                 Christendom
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 1562.
                 
                 And
                 here
                 I
                 will
                 first
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 recalling
                 this
                 Council
                 was
                 agitated
                 with
                 great
                 heat
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 in
                 France
                 after
                 the
                 Revocation
                 of
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 things
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 state
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 returned
                 into
                 Italy
                 .
                 Before
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 care
                 to
                 furnish
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 Money
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Bankers
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 raised
                 a
                 vast
                 Expectation
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 yet
                 any
                 Kindness
                 left
                 in
                 their
                 Hearts
                 for
                 the
                 
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 January
                 which
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 would
                 then
                 fall
                 of
                 Course
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 made
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Provision
                 till
                 a
                 Council
                 should
                 determine
                 otherwise
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Journey
                 Fifty
                 Horsemen
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Orleans
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 one
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Dampier
                
                 ,
                 and
                 surprized
                 all
                 his
                 Mules
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 sent
                 a
                 Trumpeter
                 to
                 demand
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 made
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 magnificent
                 and
                 warlike
                 Equipage
                 did
                 not
                 befit
                 Pastors
                 and
                 the
                 Successors
                 of
                 St.
                 Peter
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 Commanders
                 and
                 Generals
                 of
                 War
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 Arms
                 for
                 Religion
                 .
                 Yet
                 if
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 recal
                 the
                 200000.
                 
                 Crowns
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 furnished
                 
                 the
                 Triumvirate
                 with
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Italian
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 then
                 restore
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 to
                 his
                 Eminence
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Council
                 which
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Easter
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Year
                 ,
                 was
                 delay'd
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 putting
                 it
                 off
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 
                   French
                   National
                   Council
                
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 been
                 necessitated
                 to
                 grant
                 great
                 Contributions
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 to
                 be
                 levied
                 upon
                 his
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Bishops
                 would
                 on
                 that
                 score
                 come
                 with
                 exasperated
                 Minds
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Thoughts
                 were
                 bent
                 on
                 the
                 keeping
                 the
                 Papal
                 Power
                 undiminished
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 on
                 satisfying
                 the
                 just
                 Compaints
                 of
                 the
                 Nations
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 being
                 forced
                 by
                 an
                 unresistable
                 necessity
                 he
                 sent
                 
                   Hercules
                   Gonzaga
                   ,
                   Jerom
                   Seripand
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Stanislaus
                   Hosio
                
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Bosom
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Legates
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 he
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 
                   James
                   Simoneta
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Mark
                   Sitico
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Altemberg
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 orders
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Council
                 again
                 the
                 Eighteenth
                 of
                 
                   January
                   1562.
                   
                   That
                   those
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   therein
                   treated
                   of
                   which
                   the
                
                 *
                 
                   Legates
                   should
                   propose
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Order
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   taking
                   away
                   the
                   Calamities
                   of
                   these
                   Times
                   ,
                   the
                   appeasing
                   the
                   Controversies
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   the
                   Restraining
                   deceitful
                   Tongues
                   ,
                   the
                   Correcting
                   the
                   Abuses
                   of
                   depraved
                   Manners
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   obtaining
                   a
                   True
                   and
                   Christian
                   Peace
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   means
                   as
                   the
                   Holy
                   Council
                   should
                   approve
                   of
                   .
                
                 The
                 French
                 Clergy
                 insisted
                 ,
                 That
                 mention
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Free
                   and
                   General
                   Council
                
                 to
                 be
                 call'd
                 for
                 the
                 Quieting
                 of
                 their
                 Differences
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Protestants
                 would
                 never
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Determinations
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 Sessions
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 professed
                 they
                 would
                 only
                 continue
                 the
                 former
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 used
                 a
                 middle
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 decreed
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   Council
                   should
                   be
                   Celebrated
                
                 .
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 dissatisfied
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 proposing
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 complained
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ;
                 who
                 Ordered
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 treat
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 Answered
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   dispute
                   about
                   Ablative
                   Cases
                   Positive
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Genders
                   of
                   Words
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   something
                   else
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
                 And
                 in
                 private
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 the
                 Calamities
                 and
                 Dangers
                 of
                 France
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 unconcernedness
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Cardinals
                 deplored
                 the
                 Danger
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 was
                 in
                 of
                 losing
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 he
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   then
                   ?
                   if
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   Bishop
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   I
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   forced
                   to
                   abate
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   the
                   Greatness
                   of
                   my
                   Table
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Magnificence
                   of
                   my
                   Buildings
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 insisted
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 Men
                 and
                 the
                 Discipline
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 throughly
                 Reform'd
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   In
                   that
                   Particular
                   he
                   would
                   satisfie
                
                 France
                 
                   to
                   the
                   full
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   such
                   Care
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   Repent
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   mentioned
                   a
                   Reformation
                   .
                
                 Adding
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   foresaw
                   that
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   would
                   be
                   divided
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   value
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   it
                   a
                   Farthing
                   .
                
                 All
                 which
                 Expressions
                 saith
                 
                   Thuanus
                   ,
                   Are
                   in
                   the
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Ambassador
                   that
                   was
                   then
                   at
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   faitfully
                   Transcribed
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Letters
                   are
                   now
                   in
                   my
                   Hands
                   .
                
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 described
                 by
                 
                   Petro
                   Soave
                   Polano
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Venetian
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 the
                 less
                 insist
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 however
                 remark
                 some
                 few
                 things
                 from
                 Thuanus
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Enlarging
                 or
                 Confirming
                 the
                 Credit
                 of
                 that
                 History
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 cryed
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ;
                 as
                 certainly
                 they
                 have
                 good
                 Reason
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 with
                 that
                 Author
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Truth
                 and
                 Impartiality
                 has
                 discovered
                 the
                 Artifices
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 keeping
                 up
                 the
                 Grandeur
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Court
                   of
                   Rome
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suppression
                 and
                 Baffling
                 that
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 then
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 and
                 panted
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Second
                 Session
                 was
                 held
                 the
                 Twenty
                 sixth
                 of
                 February
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 which
                 a
                 Decree
                 pass'd
                 against
                 Reading
                 Books
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 and
                 an
                 Invitation
                 was
                 given
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Seventeen
                 Bishops
                 were
                 by
                 Name
                 appointed
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 such
                 Books
                 as
                 were
                 intended
                 or
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 Prohibited
                 .
                 Polano
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 this
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 to
                 
                   deprive
                   Men
                   of
                   that
                   Knowledge
                   which
                   was
                   necessary
                   to
                   defend
                   them
                   from
                   the
                   Vsurpations
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   its
                   Authority
                   was
                   maintained
                   and
                   made
                   Great
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Books
                   were
                   Prohibited
                   and
                   Condemned
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Princes
                   and
                   Temporal
                   Magistrates
                   is
                   defended
                   from
                   the
                   Vsurpations
                   of
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ;
                   and
                   of
                   Councils
                   and
                   Bishops
                   from
                   the
                   Vsurpations
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   which
                   their
                   Hypocrisies
                   or
                   Tyrannies
                   are
                   manifested
                   ,
                   by
                   which
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   Religion
                   are
                   deceived
                   .
                   In
                   summ
                   ,
                   a
                   better
                   Mystery
                   was
                   never
                   found
                   out
                   than
                   to
                   use
                   Religion
                   to
                   make
                   Men
                   insensible
                   .
                
                 However
                 this
                 may
                 help
                 to
                 keep
                 those
                 in
                 their
                 Church
                 which
                 they
                 now
                 have
                 ;
                 it
                 doth
                 certainly
                 by
                 Experience
                 render
                 them
                 very
                 Contemptible
                 to
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 unable
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Religion
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 especially
                 true
                 of
                 their
                 Laity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fourth
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 was
                 dispatched
                 in
                 a
                 Congregation
                 ;
                 
                 and
                 a
                 Debate
                 was
                 raised
                 and
                 pursued
                 with
                 great
                 Heat
                 by
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   Episcopacy
                   was
                   instituted
                   by
                   God
                   without
                   any
                   Medium
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                
                 
                   Residence
                   and
                   their
                   Pastoral
                   Deligence
                   ,
                   in
                   feeding
                   their
                   Flock
                   ,
                   was
                   of
                
                 Divine
                 Right
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   they
                   desired
                   might
                   be
                   Confirmed
                   by
                   the
                   Decree
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                
                 But
                 because
                 this
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Establishing
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Abating
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Holiness
                 was
                 much
                 concern'd
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 consulted
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 by
                 common
                 consent
                 Delayed
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 ambiguous
                 Answers
                 deluded
                 the
                 Fathers
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 totally
                 baffled
                 them
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 The
                 Second
                 Session
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Twelfth
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 the
                 Fifteenth
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Month.
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 sent
                 
                   Lewis
                   de
                   Sanct
                   Gelais
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Lanssac
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Arnold
                   de
                   Ferrier
                
                 ,
                 Presiders
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Guy
                   du
                   Faur
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Pibrac
                   ,
                
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 who
                 arrived
                 at
                 Trent
                 the
                 Nineteenth
                 of
                 
                   May.
                   Lanssac
                
                 soon
                 after
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 their
                 being
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Resident
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 thought
                 they
                 ought
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Place
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 an
                 Event
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Expectation
                 might
                 not
                 attend
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 Order
                 his
                 Legates
                 to
                 shew
                 great
                 patience
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 spake
                 ,
                 proceed
                 slowly
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 attend
                 the
                 Arrival
                 of
                 those
                 Bishops
                 who
                 were
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 a●ow
                 a
                 Liberty
                 without
                 condition
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 Vote
                 or
                 Speak
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fall
                 under
                 the
                 old
                 Reproach
                 of
                 having
                 
                   the
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                   sent
                   them
                   from
                
                 Rome
                 
                   in
                   a
                   Portmanteau
                
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 care
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 Decreed
                 at
                 Trent
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 malignantly
                 Interpreted
                 and
                 Traduced
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 ,
                 Corrupted
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 Idle
                 Men
                 :
                 He
                 desired
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 obtain
                 these
                 things
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Pope
                 took
                 this
                 Liberty
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   no
                   Prejudice
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   his
                   Authority
                   by
                   the
                
                 French
                 Bishops
                 .
                 Adding
                 ,
                 That
                 
                   he
                   reserved
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   Eccl●siastical
                   Discipline
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Court
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 
                   to
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   with
                   greater
                   Convenience
                   attend
                   this
                   and
                   the
                   Transactions
                   at
                
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   go
                   to
                
                 Rononia
                 .
                 The
                 pretence
                 of
                 this
                 Journey
                 was
                 the
                 Crowning
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 coming
                 thither
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 reality
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 afraid
                 the
                 World
                 should
                 think
                 him
                 more
                 solicitous
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Papal
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 than
                 for
                 his
                 Pastoral
                 Cure.
                 The
                 Twentieth
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 admitted
                 in
                 a
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 made
                 an
                 unacceptable
                 Oration
                 ,
                 an
                 abstract
                 of
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 
                   Polano
                   :
                   Thuanus
                
                 saith
                 ,
                 The
                 Speech
                 was
                 made
                 the
                 Fourth
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 amongst
                 other
                 things
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Missals
                 and
                 Breviaries
                 might
                 be
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lectures
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 might
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 many
                 Nations
                 ;
                 And
                 also
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 eating
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Severity
                 of
                 their
                 Fasts
                 might
                 be
                 abated
                 ;
                 That
                 Marriage
                 should
                 be
                 allowed
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 some
                 Countries
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 Humane
                 Constitutions
                 should
                 be
                 retrenched
                 ,
                 and
                 Prayers
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Tongue
                 faithfully
                 Translated
                 ,
                 mixed
                 with
                 the
                 Latin
                 Hymns
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 the
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 had
                 also
                 demanded
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 to
                 the
                 Laity
                 as
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Preserving
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 separated
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 Communion
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 much
                 offended
                 with
                 this
                 denial
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Recovery
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 lef●
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 there
                 were
                 about
                 Fifty
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 Learned
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 who
                 were
                 for
                 granting
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Gonzaga
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 his
                 Collegues
                 dislented
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Span●sh
                 Bishops
                 opposed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 thought
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 first
                 to
                 send
                 Legates
                 into
                 Germany
                 who
                 should
                 see
                 and
                 report
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 necessary
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 debated
                 in
                 a
                 Congregation
                 the
                 Twenty
                 eighth
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 Twenty
                 second
                 Session
                 held
                 the
                 Seventeenth
                 of
                 September
                 it
                 was
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 were
                 Anathematized
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   did
                   not
                   allow
                   the
                   Church
                   to
                   have
                   taken
                   away
                   the
                   Cup
                   from
                   the
                   Laity
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                   upon
                   just
                   Grounds
                
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Germans
                 still
                 insisted
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 again
                 to
                 some
                 People
                 ;
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 free
                 themselves
                 from
                 their
                 importunity
                 ,
                 turned
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 Prudence
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 Useful
                 and
                 Salutary
                 .
                 Before
                 this
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 press'd
                 to
                 Grant
                 the
                 Cup
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 about
                 a
                 Year
                 since
                 ,
                 had
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Conclave
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 referred
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 Council
                 sends
                 it
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   the
                   stupid
                   Patience
                   of
                   these
                   Men
                   !
                
              
               
               
                 When
                 Lanssac
                 gave
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 liked
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 as
                 yet
                 at
                 Trent
                 ;
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 observe
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 very
                 slowly
                 about
                 the
                 Reforming
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 were
                 in
                 great
                 haste
                 to
                 Establish
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Doctrine
                 ;
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 suspected
                 when
                 this
                 was
                 with
                 Levity
                 enough
                 perform'd
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 end
                 put
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 care
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 this
                 procedure
                 would
                 afford
                 no
                 Benefit
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 in
                 this
                 distracted
                 State
                 of
                 Christendom
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 to
                 France
                 .
                 That
                 about
                 Thirty
                 Years
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 had
                 so
                 unsuccessfully
                 been
                 imployed
                 to
                 Cure
                 the
                 Disease
                 ,
                 all
                 Men
                 looked
                 upon
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 as
                 the
                 Sheet-Anchor
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 wished
                 nothing
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 for
                 the
                 Alienating
                 the
                 Minds
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 been
                 allured
                 ,
                 and
                 invited
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 had
                 been
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 treated
                 by
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 with
                 Kindness
                 and
                 Humanity
                 as
                 Children
                 .
                 For
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 were
                 all
                 these
                 careful
                 and
                 diligent
                 Disquisitions
                 and
                 Disputations
                 concerning
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 debate
                 but
                 between
                 the
                 Catholick
                 and
                 Protestant
                 in
                 these
                 Points
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 their
                 Definitions
                 signified
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 gave
                 them
                 Occasion
                 to
                 say
                 their
                 Opinions
                 were
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 without
                 hearing
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 seemed
                 more
                 advisable
                 to
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 for
                 fear
                 they
                 should
                 in
                 time
                 withdraw
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 vain
                 surmise
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 ever
                 submit
                 to
                 those
                 Decrees
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 absent
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 Opinion
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Reforming
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Church-men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Discipline
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 first
                 and
                 greatest
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 suspended
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 acceptable
                 to
                 all
                 Men.
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 Lanssac
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 next
                 Session
                 Prorogued
                 to
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 1563.
                 that
                 the
                 French
                 Clergy
                 might
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 that
                 the
                 publishing
                 of
                 the
                 Canons
                 might
                 be
                 deferred
                 till
                 then
                 .
                 When
                 Lanssac
                 had
                 represented
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Name
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   seeing
                   in
                   the
                   former
                   Sessions
                   some
                   things
                   had
                   been
                   decreed
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                
                 Gallicane
                 Church
                 ,
                 
                   it
                   being
                   an
                   ancient
                   Priilege
                   belonging
                   to
                   them
                   to
                   represent
                   by
                   their
                   Kings
                   ,
                   or
                   their
                   Ambassadors
                   ,
                   what
                   they
                   thought
                   useful
                   or
                   necessary
                   for
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Liberty
                   should
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   be
                   preserved
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   any
                   thing
                   were
                   Acted
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   might
                   be
                   recalled
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 Forty
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 came
                 to
                 Trent
                 with
                 some
                 Divines
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 met
                 without
                 that
                 City
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Journey
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 went
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 Conferences
                 in
                 private
                 with
                 that
                 Prince
                 about
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 Rome
                 were
                 alarm'd
                 at
                 this
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 if
                 so
                 many
                 Enemies
                 had
                 invaded
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 in
                 an
                 Hurry
                 to
                 make
                 Preparations
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 were
                 new
                 Legates
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 out
                 number
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 presenly
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Trent
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Pope
                 wrote
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 to
                 Order
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 to
                 unite
                 their
                 Counsels
                 and
                 Votes
                 with
                 the
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 Reasons
                 nor
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 the
                 Vltramontane
                 Bishops
                 might
                 prevail
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 private
                 Audience
                 with
                 
                   L'
                   Isle
                
                 the
                 French
                 Resident
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 ridicul'd
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 by
                 calling
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   other
                   Pope
                   who
                   had
                   Three
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   Pounds
                   the
                   Year
                   Revene
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   several
                   Ecclesiastical
                   Benefices
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                
                 (
                 good
                 Man
                 )
                 
                   was
                   content
                   with
                   the
                   single
                   Bishoprick
                   of
                
                 Rome
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   easie
                   thing
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   with
                   his
                   belly
                   full
                   to
                   praise
                   Fasting
                   ,
                   and
                   admonish
                   others
                   to
                   be
                   content
                   with
                   one
                   Benefice
                   .
                
                 The
                 French
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 
                   Francis
                   de
                   Bolliers
                   ,
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Manes
                   ,
                
                 to
                 dissipate
                 and
                 remove
                 this
                 Jealousie
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Holiness
                 with
                 his
                 Intentions
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Transactions
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poisey
                 last
                 Year
                 confirm'd
                 by
                 the
                 Synod
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Cup
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Clergy
                 might
                 be
                 allowed
                 Matrimony
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Liturgy
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Vulgar
                 Torigue
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Bishops
                 might
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Diocess
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 be
                 Elected
                 to
                 that
                 Dignity
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 Preach
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Manes
                 excused
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poisey
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 appointed
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 retarding
                 or
                 keeping
                 
                 back
                 those
                 intestine
                 Commotions
                 they
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 stopping
                 the
                 Mouths
                 of
                 the
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 who
                 complained
                 every
                 where
                 that
                 their
                 Reasons
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 heard
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   they
                   designed
                   in
                   the
                   Interim
                   to
                   levy
                   Forces
                   so
                   that
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   convince
                   the
                   Sectaries
                   by
                   Reason
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   by
                   force
                   reduce
                   them
                   to
                   their
                   Duty
                   .
                
                 That
                 nothing
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 that
                 Conference
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Points
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 and
                 France
                 ,
                 Clergy
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 Instructions
                 then
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 brought
                 no
                 prejudged
                 Opinions
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 was
                 much
                 concern'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Account
                 of
                 a
                 Report
                 that
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 France
                 had
                 moved
                 their
                 King
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Payment
                 of
                 
                   First
                   Fruits
                
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 said
                 this
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 Pacts
                 and
                 Agreements
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Affair
                 should
                 be
                 transacted
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 only
                 in
                 a
                 friendly
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 after
                 all
                 ,
                 nothing
                 so
                 much
                 startled
                 the
                 holy
                 Man
                 as
                 a
                 Report
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Peace
                 was
                 treating
                 secretly
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 Liberty
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 Preach
                 and
                 he
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 France
                 were
                 once
                 quieted
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 hurried
                 to
                 a
                 Conclusion
                 ,
                 but
                 things
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 considered
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Protestants
                 must
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 feared
                 beyond
                 Expression
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 thought
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 Ferrara
                 were
                 so
                 Useful
                 and
                 Necessary
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 spared
                 them
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 some
                 such
                 pestilent
                 Designs
                 to
                 promote
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 he
                 mustered
                 up
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 ,
                 
                 not
                 admitting
                 any
                 Excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 many
                 also
                 who
                 had
                 resigned
                 their
                 Benefices
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Coadjutors
                 of
                 other
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 Votes
                 ,
                 believing
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 of
                 Danger
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 had
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 he
                 borrowed
                 some
                 Prelates
                 of
                 his
                 Friends
                 too
                 :
                 And
                 amongst
                 them
                 he
                 got
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 that
                 
                   Anthony
                   Bobba
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Cassale
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 that
                 Princes
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 
                   Lewis
                   Vanini
                   de
                   Teodolis
                
                 Bishop
                 
                   de
                   Bertinoro
                
                 ,
                 a
                 Person
                 of
                 great
                 Learning
                 and
                 Eloquence
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 excused
                 his
                 Attendance
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 upon
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 forthwith
                 be
                 dispatched
                 to
                 Trent
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 last
                 was
                 going
                 thither
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 consolated
                 and
                 strengthened
                 the
                 good
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 Anxiety
                 and
                 Fears
                 of
                 the
                 Event
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 Assurance
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   certainly
                   get
                   the
                   Victory
                   over
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 Acceptable
                 Saying
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 for
                 that
                 good
                 News
                 ,
                 Kiss'd
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bertinoro
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 took
                 his
                 Leave
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 bidding
                 him
                 
                   be
                   careful
                   to
                   get
                   the
                   Victory
                   he
                   had
                   promised
                   him
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 after
                 this
                 some
                 flying
                 Reports
                 came
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Questions
                 were
                 moved
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Papal
                 Authority
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 moved
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Consistory
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 he
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   and
                   the
                   Romans
                   were
                   betrayed
                   ,
                   whilest
                   he
                   maintained
                   an
                   Army
                   of
                   Enemies
                   at
                
                 Trent
                 
                   with
                   great
                   expence
                
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 expression
                 he
                 aimed
                 at
                 the
                 Italian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 Pensioners
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 there
                 by
                 him
                 in
                 great
                 numbers
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Jo.
                   Baptista
                   Adriani
                
                 writes
                 ,
                 He
                 was
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 Point
                 of
                 inhibiting
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 if
                 Cosmus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 had
                 not
                 averted
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 dangerous
                 and
                 shameful
                 project
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 8th
                 .
                 
                 day
                 of
                 
                   September
                   Maximilian
                
                 the
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 the
                 Emperor
                 was
                 chosen
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 at
                 Francfort
                 upon
                 the
                 Maine
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Diet
                 there
                 assembled
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Stroschen
                 a
                 Polander
                 by
                 birth
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 Solyman
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 was
                 present
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 this
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 being
                 sent
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 eight
                 years
                 between
                 those
                 Princes
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 sought
                 by
                 Busbequius
                 at
                 Constantinople
                 .
                 The
                 Emperor
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 League
                 to
                 pay
                 Thirty
                 Miliions
                 of
                 Hungarian
                 Duckets
                 for
                 a
                 Tribute
                 by
                 the
                 year
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Diet
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Allies
                 gave
                 in
                 their
                 opinion
                 concerning
                 the
                 Council
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 promised
                 they
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Naumburg
                 .
                 They
                 said
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Impious
                 Council
                 which
                 was
                 Indicted
                 by
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 because
                 not
                 so
                 assembled
                 as
                 was
                 prescribed
                 in
                 their
                 Appeals
                 to
                 a
                 pious
                 ,
                 free
                 and
                 lawful
                 Council
                 ,
                 given
                 in
                 heretofore
                 in
                 several
                 Diets
                 of
                 Germany
                 .
                 This
                 Diet
                 ended
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 December
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 went
                 by
                 
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Weissemburg
                   ,
                   Strasburg
                   ,
                   Schlestat
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Basil
                 ,
                 to
                 Friburg
                 in
                 Brisgow
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 received
                 with
                 great
                 Honour
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 places
                 he
                 held
                 a
                 Diet
                 for
                 Alsatia
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 Constance
                 he
                 went
                 in
                 February
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 some
                 time
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 might
                 be
                 ended
                 in
                 the
                 less
                 time
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 near
                 it
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 were
                 furnished
                 with
                 certain
                 Instructions
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 Orders
                 to
                 suppress
                 them
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 conferr'd
                 with
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 which
                 happened
                 to
                 have
                 much
                 what
                 the
                 same
                 demands
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 France
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 care
                 taken
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 with
                 great
                 slowness
                 ,
                 ordered
                 their
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 open
                 their
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 contain'd
                 in
                 Thirty
                 four
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 accordingly
                 unfolded
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 of
                 January
                 ;
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 Polano
                 his
                 History
                 ,
                 Pag.
                 609.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 here
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 10th
                 .
                 of
                 January
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ordered
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 Pope
                 that
                 the
                 Annals
                 which
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 lately
                 held
                 at
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 he
                 hoping
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Ambassador
                 largely
                 promised
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 14th
                 .
                 of
                 February
                 a
                 Decree
                 was
                 made
                 concerning
                 the
                 Residence
                 of
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Pastors
                 with
                 great
                 difficulty
                 and
                 opposition
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 obtaining
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   has
                   full
                   power
                   to
                   feed
                   ,
                   and
                   govern
                   the
                   Universal
                   Church
                   .
                
                 The
                 French
                 who
                 hold
                 that
                 a
                 Council
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 conceal
                 their
                 opinion
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 the
                 Pope
                 should
                 take
                 that
                 opportunity
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 good
                 done
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 they
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 said
                 opinion
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 opposed
                 whatever
                 happened
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 no
                 terms
                 to
                 lose
                 or
                 yield
                 it
                 .
                 King
                 Philip
                 also
                 laboured
                 very
                 hard
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 should
                 be
                 raised
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Conclave
                 brought
                 lower
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 party
                 interpreted
                 as
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 diminish
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Bishops
                 and
                 Chapters
                 of
                 Spain
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 than
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 would
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 means
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 upon
                 that
                 jealous
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 enlarged
                 and
                 exalted
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 were
                 contented
                 to
                 act
                 as
                 the
                 Popes
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 to
                 exercise
                 their
                 Functions
                 .
                 About
                 this
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 went
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 fear
                 in
                 the
                 Pope's
                 party
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 they
                 suspected
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 adjust
                 with
                 that
                 Prince
                 the
                 ways
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Papal
                 power
                 under
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 March
                 the
                 Emperor
                 wrote
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 consulted
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 
                   Quinque
                   Ecclesiae
                
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 went
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 wherein
                 he
                 signified
                 to
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   after
                   his
                   Son
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Diet
                   was
                   Elected
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Romans
                   ,
                   and
                   Crown'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   visited
                   his
                   Cities
                   upon
                   the
                   Rhine
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   come
                   to
                   Inspruck
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   as
                   became
                   the
                   Supreme
                   Advocate
                   and
                   procurator
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   to
                   his
                   great
                   grief
                   he
                   understood
                   that
                   things
                   were
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   going
                   as
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   the
                   publick
                   State
                   of
                   Affairs
                   required
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   ,
                   if
                   speedy
                   remedies
                   were
                   not
                   applied
                   ,
                   the
                   Council
                   would
                   be
                   ended
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   would
                   give
                   offence
                   to
                   all
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   become
                   ridiculous
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   who
                   had
                   made
                   a
                   defection
                   from
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   fix
                   them
                   more
                   obstinately
                   in
                   those
                   opinions
                   they
                   had
                   embraced
                   ,
                   tho'
                   very
                   differing
                   from
                   the
                   Orthodox
                   Faith.
                   That
                   there
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   any
                   Session
                   celebrated
                   for
                   a
                   long
                   time
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   commonly
                   given
                   out
                   ,
                   the
                   Fathers
                   and
                   Doctors
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   had
                   contentions
                   and
                   differences
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   ,
                   which
                   were
                   unworthy
                   of
                   that
                   moderation
                   which
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   tended
                   very
                   much
                   to
                   the
                   detriment
                   of
                   that
                   concord
                   which
                   was
                   hoped
                   for
                   from
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   yet
                   these
                   contests
                   frequently
                   broke
                   out
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   :
                   That
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   report
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   intended
                   to
                   dissolve
                   or
                   suspend
                   the
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   advised
                   him
                   not
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   ,
                   because
                   nothing
                   could
                   be
                   more
                   shameful
                   or
                   damageable
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   would
                   certainly
                   cause
                   a
                   great
                   defection
                   from
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   bring
                   a
                   great
                   hatred
                   on
                   the
                   Papacy
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   thence
                   cause
                   an
                   equal
                   contempt
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Clergy
                   ;
                   That
                   this
                   dissolution
                   or
                   suspension
                   would
                   certainly
                   procure
                   the
                   Assembling
                   of
                   National
                   Councils
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Popes
                   have
                   ever
                   opposed
                   as
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Unity
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   those
                   Princes
                   which
                   were
                   well
                   affected
                   to
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   had
                   hitherto
                   hindred
                   in
                   their
                   Dominions
                   ;
                   but
                   after
                   this
                   they
                   could
                   find
                   no
                   pretence
                   to
                   deny
                   or
                   delay
                   them
                   any
                   longer
                   .
                   Therefore
                   he
                   desired
                   the
                   Pope
                   to
                   lay
                   aside
                   that
                   thought
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apply
                   himself
                   seriously
                   to
                   the
                   celebration
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   allowing
                   the
                   Ancient
                   Liberty
                   to
                   all
                   in
                   its
                   full
                   extent
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   dispatched
                   rightly
                   ,
                   lawfully
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   order
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   the
                   mouths
                   of
                   their
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   who
                   sought
                   an
                   opportuntity
                   to
                   calumniate
                   ,
                   might
                   be
                   stopp'd
                   .
                   That
                   it
                   
                   would
                   become
                   his
                   Holiness
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Council
                   in
                   person
                   if
                   his
                   health
                   would
                   permit
                   it
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   he
                   would
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   (
                   the
                   Emperor
                   )
                   if
                   the
                   Pope
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   would
                   also
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   both
                   by
                   their
                   presence
                   might
                   promote
                   the
                   Publick
                   business
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Pope
                   might
                   compose
                   and
                   decide
                   many
                   difficulties
                   which
                   had
                   arisen
                   from
                   his
                   absence
                   .
                
                 The
                 Emperor
                 sent
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 he
                 would
                 promote
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 tended
                 to
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 21th
                 .
                 
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Luna
                
                 ,
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 in
                 a
                 Congregation
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Speech
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 
                   Pedro
                   Fontidonio
                   de
                   Segovia
                
                 a
                 Divine
                 ,
                 who
                 extoll'd
                 above
                 measure
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 his
                 severity
                 shewn
                 towards
                 Sectaries
                 ;
                 he
                 said
                 this
                 Prince
                 Married
                 Mary
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 restore
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 in
                 that
                 flourishing
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 He
                 Reproached
                 the
                 French
                 and
                 German
                 Nations
                 ,
                 for
                 thinking
                 that
                 much
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 indulged
                 to
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 won
                 by
                 these
                 Concessions
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 reduced
                 into
                 the
                 bosom
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 so
                 to
                 consult
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 promoting
                 the
                 latter
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 for
                 gratifying
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 exhorted
                 all
                 Princes
                 to
                 imitate
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 bridling
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Church
                 might
                 be
                 delivered
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 Miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Trent
                 from
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 celebrating
                 Councils
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 came
                 first
                 in
                 Generals
                 ,
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 particular
                 Articles
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 
                   blamed
                   by
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   in
                   that
                   Council
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   prefer
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   before
                   the
                   things
                   of
                   God
                   ;
                   yea
                   to
                   ruin
                   both
                   the
                   one
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   Foundation
                   of
                   a
                   State
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   Religion
                   ,
                   being
                   removed
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   that
                   the
                   Temporal
                   should
                   come
                   to
                   desolation
                   ;
                   whereof
                   the
                   Edict
                   made
                   before
                   was
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   which
                   did
                   not
                   cause
                   Peace
                   and
                   Tranquility
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   hoped
                   ,
                
                 but
                 a
                 greater
                 War
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 these
                 men
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 fight
                 out
                 their
                 quarrel
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 their
                 Catholicks
                 perish
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 unconcerned
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 ;
                 and
                 accordingly
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 business
                 first
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 Treaties
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 wherein
                 any
                 liberty
                 was
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 gain
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 be
                 broken
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 tho
                 this
                 too
                 has
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 turn'd
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 loss
                 and
                 shame
                 .
                 
                 The
                 French
                 Court
                 perceiving
                 how
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Trent
                 took
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Ordered
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 great
                 Dangers
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 threatned
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 Council
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 
                   to
                   dissipate
                   the
                   Factions
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   by
                   a
                   Peace
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   attend
                   seriously
                   the
                   restitution
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   .
                
                 But
                 when
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 allowed
                 
                   neither
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   sent
                   
                     Renate
                     de
                     Birague
                  
                   ,
                   President
                   of
                   Dauphine
                   ,
                   to
                   assure
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   That
                   their
                   Intentions
                   were
                   not
                   to
                   settle
                   a
                   New
                   Religion
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   grow
                   up
                   and
                   encrease
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   having
                   disarmed
                   their
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   and
                   quieted
                   the
                   Tumults
                   ,
                   they
                   might
                   with
                   the
                   less
                   trouble
                   return
                   to
                   the
                   Methods
                   used
                   by
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   reducing
                   their
                   people
                   into
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Unity
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Catholick
                   Religion
                   .
                   That
                   this
                   could
                   never
                   be
                   done
                   but
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   a
                   lawful
                   and
                   free
                   ,
                   either
                   General
                   or
                   National
                   Council
                   :
                   that
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   seemed
                   the
                   safer
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                   it
                   was
                   necessary
                   that
                   a
                   liberty
                   and
                   security
                   should
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   would
                   to
                   come
                   .
                   That
                   tho'
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   and
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   place
                   was
                   such
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   situate
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   rather
                   in
                   Italy
                   than
                   Germany
                   ,
                   the
                   Protestants
                   could
                   not
                   think
                   themselves
                   sufficiently
                   secure
                   .
                   For
                   they
                   desired
                   a
                   Council
                   in
                   Germany
                   ,
                   and
                   thought
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   safe
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   any
                   where
                   else
                   :
                   That
                   not
                   only
                   they
                   of
                   Germany
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   
                     English
                     ,
                     Scotch
                     ,
                     Danes
                  
                   and
                   Swedes
                   ,
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   mind
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   very
                   unjust
                   to
                   condemn
                   so
                   many
                   Nations
                   unheard
                   ,
                   and
                   besides
                   it
                   was
                   unprofitable
                   too
                   ,
                   for
                   whereas
                   all
                   good
                   men
                   hoped
                   that
                   this
                   Council
                   would
                   procure
                   an
                   Unity
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   it
                   would
                   cause
                   a
                   greater
                   opposition
                   and
                   enmity
                   ,
                   when
                   these
                   Nations
                   saw
                   themselves
                   neglected
                   ;
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   inconvenience
                   of
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   excluded
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   was
                   fit
                   for
                   none
                   but
                   weak
                   and
                   credulous
                   men
                   to
                   think
                   they
                   would
                   ever
                   submit
                   to
                   the
                   Decrees
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   had
                   never
                   been
                   admitted
                   ,
                   nor
                   heard
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   feared
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   that
                   their
                   minds
                   being
                   exasperated
                   ,
                   their
                   patience
                   would
                   turn
                   to
                   fury
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   would
                   traduce
                   to
                   Posterity
                   the
                   
                   Decrees
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   present
                   age
                   treat
                   them
                   with
                   a
                   virulent
                   sharpness
                   in
                   their
                   Writings
                   .
                   Therefore
                   Birague
                   was
                   Ordered
                   to
                   desire
                   the
                   Council
                   might
                   by
                   the
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   and
                   Pope
                   be
                   transferr'd
                   into
                   Germany
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Worms
                     ,
                     Spire
                     ,
                     Basil
                  
                   or
                   Constance
                   .
                   This
                   Discourse
                   would
                   not
                   edifie
                   at
                   Trent
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   sent
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   Errand
                   to
                   Inspruck
                   to
                   the
                   Emperor
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Vienna
                   to
                   his
                   Son
                   Maximilian
                   .
                   There
                   were
                   two
                   others
                   sent
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   one
                   into
                   Spain
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   to
                   Rome
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   latter
                   found
                   the
                   Pope
                   enraged
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   with
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   resolved
                   to
                   treat
                   France
                   without
                   any
                   favour
                   .
                
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 Pope
                 puts
                 out
                 a
                 Bull
                 dated
                 the
                 7th
                 .
                 of
                 April
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 
                   he
                   grants
                   power
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinals
                   ,
                   appointed
                   
                     Inquisitors
                     General
                     for
                     all
                     Christendom
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   proceed
                   smartly
                   and
                   extrajudicially
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   seem
                   convenient
                   to
                   them
                   against
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   the
                   Hereticks
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Abettors
                   and
                   Receivers
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   suspected
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   abiding
                   in
                   the
                   Provinces
                   and
                   places
                   in
                   which
                   the
                   filth
                   of
                   the
                   Lutheran
                   Heresie
                   hath
                   prevailed
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   notorious
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   safe
                   and
                   free
                   entrance
                   ;
                   tho'
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   are
                   adorn'd
                   with
                   the
                   Episcopal
                   ,
                   Archiepiscopal
                   ,
                   Patriarchal
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   or
                   Cardinalate
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   proof
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   the
                   safety
                   or
                   freedom
                   of
                   the
                   Access
                   .
                   But
                   so
                   that
                   Information
                   be
                   first
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   be
                   cited
                   by
                   an
                   Edict
                   by
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   affixed
                   to
                   the
                   Doors
                   of
                   the
                   Palace
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   &c.
                   admonishing
                   and
                   requiring
                   them
                   to
                   appear
                   personally
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   by
                   their
                   Proctors
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Inquisition
                   ,
                   within
                   a
                   certain
                   and
                   limited
                   time
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   Inquisition
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   upon
                   pain
                   of
                   Excommunication
                   denounced
                   ,
                   Suspension
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   lawful
                   pains
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   shall
                   not
                   so
                   appear
                   ,
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   proceeded
                   against
                   in
                   the
                   secret
                   Consistory
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   sentence
                   decreed
                   against
                   them
                   (
                   tho'
                   absent
                   )
                   as
                   convict
                   ,
                   and
                   confirm'd
                   with
                   a
                   clause
                   of
                   Derogation
                   .
                   Tho'
                   this
                   Bull
                   was
                   contrary
                   to
                
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 the
                 Inquisitors
                 presumed
                 upon
                 it
                 to
                 cite
                 some
                 Bishops
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 them
                 
                   Odet
                   de
                   Coligni
                   Cardinal
                   de
                   Chustillon
                   ,
                
                 who
                 had
                 embraced
                 the
                 Opinions
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 call'd
                 Count
                 
                   de
                   Beauvais
                
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 been
                 formerly
                 Bishop
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ;
                 
                   St.
                   Roman
                   Archbishop
                   d'Aix
                   ,
                   John
                   Monluck
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Valence
                   ,
                   Jean
                   Anthony
                   Caracciolo
                
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 
                   de
                   Melphe
                   ;
                   Jean
                   .
                   Brabanson
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Pamiez
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Charles
                   Guillart
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Chartres
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 if
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 intended
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 step
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 Princess
                 
                   Joan
                   Labrett
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                
                 ,
                 Relict
                 of
                 Anthony
                 late
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Bull
                 dated
                 the
                 28th
                 .
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 affixed
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 were
                 cited
                 to
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 within
                 six
                 Months
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 told
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   she
                   did
                   not
                   ,
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   deprived
                   of
                   her
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   Kingdom
                   or
                   Principality
                   ,
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   convicted
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   should
                   be
                   pronounced
                   to
                   belong
                   to
                   whosoever
                   should
                   invade
                   it
                   .
                
                 The
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 were
                 extremely
                 exasperated
                 with
                 these
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Bull
                 being
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 D'Oisel
                 the
                 then
                 Ordinary
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 scarce
                 give
                 any
                 credit
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 reports
                 which
                 were
                 spread
                 in
                 several
                 Pamphlets
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Citation
                 which
                 was
                 fixed
                 up
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 
                   in
                   Rome
                   ,
                   was
                   read
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   at
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   was
                   in
                   Majesty
                   and
                   Dignity
                   equal
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   Prince
                   in
                   Christendom
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   from
                   them
                   the
                   Title
                   of
                   Sister
                   .
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   danger
                   which
                   threatned
                   her
                   was
                   of
                   ill
                   example
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   in
                   time
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   were
                   all
                   bound
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   defend
                   her
                   in
                   this
                   common
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   more
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   a
                   Widow
                   .
                   3.
                   
                   But
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   ,
                   because
                   nearly
                   related
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   late
                   Husband
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   principal
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   lost
                   his
                   Life
                   in
                   his
                   service
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Protestants
                   ;
                   leaving
                   his
                   Children
                   Orphans
                   ,
                   the
                   Eldest
                   of
                   which
                   was
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   under
                   his
                   care
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   could
                   not
                   neglect
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   this
                   sorrowful
                   Widow
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Orphan
                   and
                   Children
                   ,
                   who
                   appeal'd
                   to
                   his
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   ;
                   who
                   had
                   in
                   all
                   times
                   of
                   affliction
                   succoured
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   
                     Germany
                     ,
                     Spain
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   England
                   .
                   That
                   Philip
                   the
                   Bold
                   ,
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   St.
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   had
                   with
                   a
                   potent
                   Army
                   defended
                   an
                   Orphan-Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   her
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   was
                   after
                   Married
                   to
                   
                     Philip
                     the
                     Fair
                  
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   Joan
                   the
                   present
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   was
                   lineally
                   descended
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   
                     John
                     Labrett
                  
                   the
                   Grandfather
                   of
                   this
                   Queen
                   being
                   in
                   like
                   manner
                   persecuted
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Popes
                   ,
                   and
                   driven
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   the
                   rest
                   had
                   been
                   defended
                   and
                   preserved
                   by
                   Lewis
                   the
                   Twelfth
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Successors
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Popes
                   themselves
                   have
                   heretofore
                   fled
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   
                   for
                   protection
                   when
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   expelled
                   out
                   of
                   their
                   Sees
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   often
                   restored
                   them
                   ,
                   defended
                   and
                   enriched
                   them
                   with
                   the
                   grant
                   of
                   many
                   Territories
                   :
                   That
                   this
                   Queen
                   was
                   so
                   near
                   a
                   Neighbour
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   an
                   Allie
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   War
                   could
                   be
                   made
                   upon
                   her
                   without
                   the
                   great
                   damage
                   of
                   France
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   Princes
                   were
                   Interested
                   in
                   the
                   Friendship
                   and
                   Peace
                   of
                   their
                   Neighbours
                   ,
                   and
                   obliged
                   to
                   keep
                   all
                   Wars
                   at
                   a
                   distance
                   from
                   them
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   their
                   own
                   quiet
                   and
                   security
                   .
                   Since
                   therefore
                   his
                   Majesty
                   saw
                   by
                   this
                   Bull
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   deprive
                   his
                   Ancient
                   Allies
                   of
                   their
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   pleasure
                   to
                   set
                   up
                   others
                   in
                   their
                   stead
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   just
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   that
                   as
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   had
                   heretofore
                   on
                   such
                   pretences
                   possess'd
                   themselves
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Countries
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Pyrenaean
                     Hills
                  
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   in
                   time
                   they
                   might
                   pass
                   them
                   too
                   ,
                   and
                   descend
                   into
                   the
                   Plains
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   a
                   dismal
                   and
                   destructive
                   War
                   might
                   be
                   rekindled
                   between
                   these
                   powerful
                   Princes
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   hazard
                   and
                   ruin
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   being
                   a
                   Feuditary
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   great
                   Possessions
                   in
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   was
                   under
                   the
                   Protection
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   drawn
                   out
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   Rome
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   Person
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Proxy
                   ;
                   no
                   Subject
                   of
                   France
                   being
                   bound
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Rome
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   the
                   Pope
                   had
                   any
                   cause
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   obliged
                   to
                   send
                   Judges
                   to
                   determine
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   even
                   in
                   those
                   Cases
                   that
                   came
                   before
                   him
                   by
                   Appeal
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   this
                   Citation
                   was
                   against
                   the
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   Security
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   France
                   ;
                   and
                   tended
                   to
                   the
                   diminishing
                   of
                   the
                   esteem
                   of
                   that
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   Form
                   of
                   this
                   Proceeding
                   were
                   considered
                   ,
                   what
                   could
                   be
                   more
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Civil
                   Law
                   than
                   to
                   force
                   a
                   man
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   proper
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   condemn
                   him
                   in
                   another
                   without
                   any
                   hearing
                   ?
                   For
                   there
                   are
                   Laws
                   ,
                   That
                   no
                   accused
                   person
                   shall
                   be
                   cited
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Limits
                   of
                   the
                   Jurisdiction
                   in
                   which
                   he
                   lives
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   Citation
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   obscure
                   and
                   perfunctory
                   ,
                   but
                   declared
                   to
                   the
                   proper
                   person
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   his
                   family
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Constitution
                   of
                   Pope
                   Boniface
                   the
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   That
                   Citations
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   certain
                   places
                   of
                   Rome
                   should
                   be
                   of
                   force
                   ,
                   was
                   recall'd
                   by
                   Clement
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                   Venna
                   ,
                   as
                   hard
                   and
                   unjust
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   mitigated
                   ;
                   and
                   it
                   was
                   decreed
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   used
                   ,
                   but
                   when
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   safe
                   coming
                   to
                   the
                   person
                   accused
                   :
                   But
                   in
                   France
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   resides
                   ,
                   it
                   cannot
                   be
                   pretended
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   safe
                   coming
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   And
                   what
                   can
                   be
                   more
                   contrary
                   to
                   Natural
                   Equity
                   than
                   to
                   condemn
                   unheard
                   ?
                   It
                   is
                   forbidden
                   by
                   the
                   Canons
                   and
                   Decrees
                   of
                   Councils
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   is
                   a
                   noble
                   example
                   of
                   this
                   in
                   
                     Ammianus
                     Marcellinus
                  
                   ,
                   where
                   Pope
                   Liberius
                   ,
                   being
                   urged
                   by
                   Constantius
                   to
                   condemn
                   Athanasius
                   ,
                   chose
                   rather
                   to
                   be
                   banished
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   sentence
                   him
                   without
                   hearing
                   .
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Judgment
                   against
                   Sixtus
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   Incest
                   ,
                   Valentinian
                   the
                   Emperor
                   observed
                   the
                   same
                   method
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   him
                   appear
                   and
                   answer
                   in
                   a
                   Synod
                   before
                   Fifty
                   Bishops
                   .
                   For
                   the
                   same
                   reason
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   Nicholas
                   the
                   First
                   ,
                   against
                   Lotharius
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   St.
                   Lewis
                   ,
                   for
                   having
                   two
                   Wives
                   ,
                   was
                   thought
                   void
                   and
                   null
                   .
                   Nor
                   was
                   this
                   Sentence
                   against
                   the
                   Queen
                   of
                   Navarr
                   of
                   better
                   force
                   ,
                   because
                   she
                   was
                   absent
                   and
                   unheard
                   .
                   That
                   the
                   Popes
                   have
                   always
                   shewn
                   that
                   respect
                   to
                   Crown'd
                   heads
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   admonish
                   them
                   by
                   their
                   Legates
                   ,
                   before
                   they
                   decreed
                   ought
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   So
                   Alexander
                   the
                   Third
                   sent
                   two
                   Cardinals
                   to
                   Henry
                   the
                   Second
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   accused
                   of
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   
                     Thomas
                     a
                     Becket
                  
                   A.
                   B.
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   purge
                   himself
                   before
                   them
                   of
                   this
                   crime
                   .
                   So
                   of
                   late
                   Clement
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   did
                   the
                   like
                   in
                   the
                   case
                   of
                   Henry
                   the
                   Eighth
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   he
                   sent
                   Cardinal
                   Campeius
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   granted
                   that
                   the
                   Judgment
                   were
                   rightly
                   passed
                   ,
                   how
                   could
                   the
                   Dominions
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   be
                   exposed
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                   ,
                   and
                   given
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Invader
                   ,
                   they
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                   Fee
                   ?
                   Therefore
                   the
                   King
                   believes
                   that
                   the
                   Pope
                   is
                   deceived
                   by
                   false
                   reports
                   ,
                   and
                   instigated
                   by
                   the
                   craft
                   of
                   his
                   Ministers
                   ,
                   who
                   not
                   regarding
                   the
                   publick
                   peace
                   ,
                   have
                   drawn
                   him
                   from
                   his
                   natural
                   goodness
                   ,
                   to
                   Counsels
                   which
                   are
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   his
                   Holiness
                   ,
                   and
                   destructive
                   to
                   his
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   alienating
                   of
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   disturbing
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   Christendom
                   .
                   And
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   perswaded
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   because
                   his
                   Holiness
                   so
                   earnestly
                   espoused
                   the
                   Interest
                   of
                   Anthony
                   the
                   Husband
                   of
                   this
                   Queen
                   in
                   his
                   life-time
                   ;
                   and
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   perswade
                   King
                   Philip
                   to
                   restore
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   or
                   at
                   least
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   the
                   Island
                   of
                   Sardinia
                   as
                   an
                   Equivalent
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   more
                   offends
                   the
                   King
                   than
                   the
                   considering
                   that
                   whereas
                   so
                   many
                   Kings
                   ,
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   Free
                   States
                   above
                   Forty
                   years
                   since
                   have
                   defected
                   from
                   the
                   See
                   of
                   Rome
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   the
                   offence
                   charged
                   upon
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   by
                   the
                   rule
                   of
                   Justice
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   first
                   punished
                   as
                   first
                   offending
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Pope
                   has
                   
                   not
                   proceeded
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   way
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   equal
                   severity
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   from
                   hence
                   it
                   is
                   clear
                   that
                   an
                   occasion
                   is
                   sought
                   by
                   her
                   enemies
                   to
                   oppress
                   and
                   ruin
                   her
                   by
                   surprize
                   ,
                   whilest
                   she
                   is
                   a
                   Widow
                   ,
                   her
                   Children
                   Orphans
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   France
                   who
                   ought
                   to
                   protect
                   her
                   being
                   a
                   Minor
                   ,
                   and
                   disturbed
                   by
                   Civil
                   Wars
                   ;
                   and
                   for
                   this
                   reason
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   the
                   more
                   obliged
                   to
                   defend
                   her
                   from
                   injury
                   ,
                   and
                   himself
                   from
                   contempt
                   ,
                   seeing
                   without
                   acquainting
                   him
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   begun
                   this
                   Process
                   against
                   a
                   Queen
                   so
                   nearly
                   related
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   That
                   if
                   this
                   Accusation
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   on
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   Glory
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   Pope
                   ought
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   to
                   have
                   shewn
                   his
                   care
                   of
                   her
                   soul
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Word
                     of
                     God
                  
                   to
                   have
                   administred
                   fitting
                   Remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   proscribed
                   her
                   Kingdoms
                   and
                   Dominions
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   given
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   prey
                   to
                   the
                   first
                   Invader
                   .
                   The
                   Pope
                   has
                   a
                   Supremacy
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   may
                   consult
                   the
                   Salvation
                   of
                   Souls
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   repose
                   of
                   Christendom
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   deprive
                   Princes
                   of
                   their
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   dispose
                   of
                   their
                   possessions
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   former
                   Popes
                   have
                   never
                   been
                   able
                   to
                   do
                   in
                   Germany
                   and
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   without
                   bringing
                   great
                   reproach
                   and
                   dishonour
                   on
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   disturbances
                   upon
                   the
                   World.
                   That
                   therefore
                   the
                   King
                   desired
                   with
                   the
                   greatest
                   humility
                   that
                   he
                   could
                   or
                   ought
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Sentence
                   against
                   the
                   Q.
                   of
                   Navarr
                   should
                   be
                   revok'd
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Pope's
                   Ministers
                   should
                   be
                   inhibited
                   from
                   proceeding
                   in
                   this
                   cause
                   by
                   a
                   publick
                   Act
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   this
                   were
                   not
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   should
                   be
                   forced
                   against
                   his
                   will
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   remedies
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   had
                   imployed
                   in
                   the
                   like
                   cases
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Rights
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   But
                   before
                   all
                   things
                   he
                   protested
                   he
                   should
                   do
                   this
                   unwillingly
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   they
                   only
                   should
                   bear
                   the
                   blame
                   who
                   by
                   their
                   rashness
                   had
                   forced
                   him
                   to
                   use
                   the
                   power
                   God
                   had
                   given
                   him
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   just
                   a
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   implore
                   the
                   assistance
                   of
                   his
                   friends
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 distinct
                 Memorials
                 ,
                 and
                 larger
                 Instructions
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 the
                 Defence
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 D'Oysel
                 who
                 was
                 an
                 active
                 Minister
                 ,
                 prevail'd
                 upon
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 stopt
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Navarr
                 revok'd
                 and
                 abolished
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 day
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 amongst
                 the
                 Constitutions
                 of
                 Pope
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 .
                 The
                 18th
                 .
                 of
                 May
                 there
                 having
                 been
                 no
                 consideration
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 XXXIII
                 .
                 Articles
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 the
                 4th
                 .
                 
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 wrote
                 to
                 Lanssac
                 her
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 complaining
                 very
                 bitterly
                 of
                 the
                 delays
                 and
                 shifts
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 hope
                 good
                 men
                 had
                 hitherto
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 sincerity
                 who
                 met
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 both
                 vanish
                 without
                 any
                 fruit
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 dissimulation
                 and
                 connivance
                 would
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 inflame
                 the
                 wrath
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 now
                 made
                 it
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 needed
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 severe
                 correction
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 had
                 invited
                 and
                 brought
                 together
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 famous
                 for
                 their
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 to
                 this
                 Council
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 after
                 all
                 
                   this
                   he
                   shall
                   see
                   us
                   still
                   stubbornly
                   resist
                   his
                   will
                   ;
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   necessitated
                   to
                   punish
                   those
                   men
                   who
                   have
                   hindred
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   work
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   necessary
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   :
                   That
                   therefore
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   wrote
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Lorrain
                   to
                   assemble
                   a
                   Congregation
                   of
                   the
                   French
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   mature
                   deliberation
                   had
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   to
                   demand
                   earnestly
                   of
                   the
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   that
                   these
                   things
                   might
                   be
                   considered
                   and
                   determin'd
                   as
                   soon
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                   .
                   But
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 was
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 won
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King's
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 he
                 delayed
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 his
                 Orders
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 totally
                 disappoint
                 them
                 ,
                 asked
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 believing
                 the
                 Kings
                 Ambassadors
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 Lanssac
                 obtained
                 leave
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 went
                 from
                 Trent
                 towards
                 Rome
                 the
                 18th
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 five
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 did
                 nevertheless
                 insist
                 stoutly
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Articles
                 considered
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 ;
                 who
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 elude
                 this
                 pursuit
                 ,
                 made
                 some
                 Decrees
                 which
                 had
                 some
                 respect
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 the
                 French
                 had
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 which
                 aimed
                 at
                 the
                 granting
                 a
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Immunity
                 to
                 the
                 Clergy
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Privileges
                 ,
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 and
                 Jurisdictions
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawful
                 Authorities
                 of
                 all
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 seen
                 by
                 
                   La
                   Ferriere
                
                 and
                 
                   Du
                   Faur
                
                 the
                 King's
                 Ambassadors
                 at
                 
                   Trent
                   they
                   by
                   their
                   Master's
                   Order
                   opposed
                   the
                   said
                   Decrees
                   .
                   The
                   27th
                   .
                   of
                   September
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   having
                   commanded
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   to
                   insist
                   upon
                   their
                   first
                   Demands
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   assure
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Christian
                   Princes
                   should
                   exceed
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   fervor
                   of
                   true
                   Piety
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   ,
                   so
                   if
                   they
                   still
                   went
                   on
                   to
                   cure
                   the
                   desperate
                   wounds
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   with
                   a
                   light
                   hand
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   to
                   plaster
                   them
                   over
                   ,
                   and
                   conceal
                   ,
                   than
                   cure
                   them
                   ,
                   whilest
                   they
                   omitted
                   the
                   proper
                   and
                   most
                   necessary
                   remedies
                   ,
                   and
                   instead
                   of
                   considering
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   turn'd
                   the
                   edge
                   of
                   their
                   Authority
                   against
                   the
                   Power
                   of
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Decrees
                   of
                   Councils
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   add
                   Authority
                   to
                   such
                   unjust
                   Decrees
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Damage
                   of
                   the
                   Liberties
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   He
                   said
                   also
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   been
                   informed
                   that
                   the
                   Council
                   had
                   entertain'd
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   Marriage
                   of
                   
                     Anthony
                     de
                     Bourbon
                  
                   King
                   of
                   Navarr
                   ,
                   and
                   Joan
                   his
                   Queen
                   unlawful
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   declare
                   Henry
                   his
                   Son
                   a
                   Bastard
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   commanded
                   them
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   at
                   any
                   such
                   Act.
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   repeat
                   their
                   former
                   demands
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   the
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   would
                   not
                   grant
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   leave
                   Trent
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   to
                   Venice
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   there
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   further
                   Orders
                   from
                   him
                   .
                   He
                   told
                   them
                   also
                   that
                   his
                   principal
                   desire
                   was
                   by
                   a
                   serious
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Church-affairs
                   and
                   manners
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   corruptions
                   in
                   which
                   had
                   caused
                   so
                   many
                   to
                   make
                   defection
                   from
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   Rome
                   )
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   ,
                   to
                   unite
                   the
                   divided
                   minds
                   of
                   men
                   in
                   the
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   That
                   his
                   Ambassadors
                   and
                   Proctors
                   had
                   often
                   treated
                   with
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Fathers
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   about
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   had
                   exhibited
                   the
                   said
                   XXXIV
                   .
                   Articles
                   ,
                   to
                   which
                   no
                   satisfactory
                   return
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   they
                   having
                   lightly
                   touched
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   had
                   exercised
                   an
                   Authority
                   which
                   belonged
                   not
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   
                   against
                   the
                   Rights
                   ,
                   Liberties
                   and
                   Power
                   of
                   Soveraign
                   Princes
                   .
                   That
                   they
                   neither
                   could
                   nor
                   ought
                   to
                   inquire
                   into
                   the
                   Civil
                   Administration
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   not
                   subject
                   to
                   their
                   Court
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   derogate
                   from
                   those
                   Constitutions
                   and
                   Customs
                   which
                   had
                   been
                   long
                   enjoyed
                   by
                   Princes
                   ;
                   nor
                   to
                   Anathematize
                   Kings
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   things
                   tended
                   to
                   Sedition
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   interruption
                   of
                   the
                   publick
                   Peace
                   :
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   that
                   Authority
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   his
                   Ancestors
                   to
                   be
                   weakned
                   by
                   their
                   unjust
                   censures
                   .
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   commanded
                   them
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   they
                   presumed
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   undermine
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Prerogatives
                     of
                     their
                     Betters
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   then
                   also
                   protest
                   against
                   their
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   Trent
                   :
                   Advising
                   the
                   Bishops
                   and
                   Divines
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   to
                   promote
                   the
                   Reformation
                   of
                   Religion
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   was
                   possible
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   divided
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   to
                   stay
                   still
                   at
                   Trent
                   .
                   But
                   then
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   trust
                   to
                   their
                   wisdom
                   and
                   conscience
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   approve
                   of
                   by
                   their
                   presence
                   ,
                   or
                   consent
                   to
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   was
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Royal
                   Authority
                   ,
                   Prerogative
                   or
                   Dignity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   or
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   France
                   .
                   But
                   however
                   the
                   Council
                   still
                   persisting
                   in
                   their
                   former
                   Methods
                   ,
                   La
                
                 Ferriere
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 sharp
                 Oration
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Council
                 .
                 Polano
                 *
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 this
                 Oration
                 ;
                 and
                 Thuanus
                 saith
                 it
                 was
                 pronounced
                 the
                 22d
                 .
                 of
                 September
                 .
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trouble
                 the
                 Reader
                 with
                 it
                 here
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 its
                 great
                 length
                 ;
                 this
                 Oration
                 pleased
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 the
                 French
                 themselves
                 not
                 excepted
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 set
                 Princes
                 as
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 above
                 the
                 Anathema's
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 both
                 their
                 persons
                 and
                 revenues
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
                 Kings
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 too
                 plainly
                 of
                 their
                 great
                 prevarications
                 ,
                 obstinacy
                 and
                 unwillingness
                 to
                 reform
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 reformed
                 .
              
               
                 
                   But
                   however
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Fathers
                   could
                   do
                   ,
                   was
                   to
                   bring
                   the
                   Faith
                   of
                   the
                   Ambassadors
                   in
                   question
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   soon
                   discuss'd
                   by
                   producing
                   their
                   Instructions
                   .
                   This
                   failing
                   ,
                   they
                   cavell'd
                   at
                   the
                   parts
                   of
                   the
                   Oration
                   ,
                   and
                   end
                   eavoured
                   to
                   pervert
                   the
                   sense
                   and
                   meaning
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                
                 Ferriere
                 
                   was
                   forced
                   to
                   publish
                   an
                
                 Apology
                 
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   soon
                   after
                   this
                   they
                   mended
                   the
                   matter
                   by
                   a
                   sharper
                   Oration
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   they
                   told
                   the
                   Council
                   plainly
                   ,
                
                 
                 That
                 Hadrian
                 the
                 Sixth
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 when
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 care
                 soever
                 was
                 taken
                 of
                 the
                 lower
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 body
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 its
                 health
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Head
                 also
                 (
                 the
                 Pope
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 reformed
                 .
                 
                   Towards
                   the
                   end
                   they
                   said
                
                 ,
                 They
                 protested
                 only
                 against
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ;
                 They
                 Venerated
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Pontiff
                 ,
                 the
                 Holy
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 increase
                 of
                 whose
                 Dignity
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 shed
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 had
                 fought
                 in
                 France
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 protested
                 ;
                 all
                 whose
                 Decrees
                 and
                 Sentences
                 they
                 refused
                 and
                 despised
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 done
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 dispatched
                 at
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 here
                 published
                 ,
                 was
                 rather
                 the
                 Dictates
                 of
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Decrees
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ;
                 they
                 denounced
                 and
                 testified
                 ,
                 That
                 whatever
                 was
                 decreed
                 in
                 that
                 Convention
                 ,
                 or
                 should
                 hereafter
                 be
                 decreed
                 or
                 published
                 ,
                 they
                 being
                 only
                 the
                 Decrees
                 moved
                 by
                 Pius
                 the
                 Fourth
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 approved
                 by
                 the
                 
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 commanded
                 all
                 their
                 Archbishops
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Abbots
                 and
                 Divines
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 till
                 God
                 should
                 restore
                 to
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Church
                 the
                 ancient
                 form
                 and
                 liberty
                 belonging
                 of
                 right
                 to
                 General
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Most
                 Christian
                 King
                 his
                 just
                 Rights
                 .
                 Thuanus
                 
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   hardly
                   believe
                   this
                   Oration
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   tho'
                   he
                   finds
                   it
                   Printed
                   in
                   the
                   Commentaries
                   of
                
                 Jacques
                 de
                 Bourdin
                 
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State.
                   But
                   however
                   it
                   shews
                   the
                   sense
                   great
                   men
                   had
                   of
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   when
                   it
                   was
                   best
                   understood
                   .
                
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 before
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Emperor
                 being
                 about
                 leaving
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 
                 discovered
                 that
                 they
                 consulted
                 at
                 Rome
                 and
                 Trent
                 about
                 proceeding
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 wrote
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 the
                 Legates
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 not
                 yield
                 that
                 fruit
                 which
                 was
                 desired
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 an
                 Union
                 of
                 Catholicks
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 Hereticks
                 to
                 unite
                 themselves
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 proceeded
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 .
                 For
                 undoubtedly
                 they
                 would
                 then
                 make
                 a
                 General
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 Inconveniences
                 .
                 We
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 this
                 how
                 hardly
                 this
                 Holy
                 Council
                 was
                 kept
                 from
                 giving
                 the
                 world
                 a
                 Cast
                 of
                 its
                 office
                 in
                 deposing
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 disposing
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 absolving
                 their
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 ;
                 tho'
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 told
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 undoubtedly
                 her
                 practice
                 .
                 This
                 Admonition
                 was
                 so
                 effectual
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 desisted
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 revoked
                 the
                 Commission
                 given
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 the
                 Legates
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 put
                 these
                 two
                 Rubs
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 retired
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 their
                 Master
                 had
                 before
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 Venice
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 this
                 last
                 approved
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 former
                 having
                 made
                 his
                 private
                 Market
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 who
                 extremely
                 flattered
                 this
                 proud
                 ,
                 turbulent
                 ,
                 vain-glorious
                 Prelate
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 at
                 Trent
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 there
                 and
                 found
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 were
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 fetching
                 them
                 back
                 from
                 Venice
                 till
                 the
                 things
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 were
                 revoked
                 ,
                 he
                 perswaded
                 the
                 Legates
                 to
                 compound
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infallible
                 Council
                 laid
                 by
                 these
                 Decrees
                 which
                 displeased
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 only
                 a
                 general
                 Decree
                 against
                 the
                 Violaters
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 privileges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 in
                 the
                 Twenty
                 fifth
                 Session
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 last
                 Session
                 of
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 was
                 held
                 the
                 fifth
                 and
                 sixth
                 of
                 December
                 .
                 In
                 it
                 was
                 determin'd
                 the
                 points
                 concerning
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 the
                 Invocation
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 Images
                 and
                 Reliques
                 ,
                 the
                 Prohibition
                 of
                 Duels
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 pertain'd
                 to
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Manners
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 .
                 All
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 under
                 Paul
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 Julius
                 the
                 Third
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Years
                 before
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Convention
                 were
                 then
                 also
                 ratified
                 and
                 confirmed
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Pope
                 was
                 desired
                 to
                 approve
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 dismissed
                 with
                 Acclamations
                 .
                 The
                 Pope
                 made
                 a
                 grave
                 Oration
                 in
                 a
                 Conclave
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 God
                 unfeigned
                 thanks
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 commended
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 Legates
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Tho'
                   he
                   was
                   free
                   from
                   the
                   obligation
                   of
                   all
                   Laws
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   would
                   cause
                   these
                   to
                   be
                   exactly
                   and
                   inviolably
                   preserved
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   any
                   thing
                   was
                   omitted
                   he
                   would
                   supply
                   it
                   .
                
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Germany
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 put
                 out
                 a
                 Protestation
                 against
                 this
                 Council
                 ,
                 subscribed
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thus
                   ended
                   the
                   Council
                   of
                
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 
                   which
                   was
                   desired
                   and
                   procured
                   by
                
                 Godly
                 men
                 
                   to
                   reunite
                   the
                   Church
                   which
                   began
                   to
                   be
                
                 divided
                 ,
                 but
                 hath
                 so
                 est
                 ablished
                 the
                 Schism
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 parties
                 so
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 discords
                 are
                 become
                 irreconcileable
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 intended
                 by
                 Princes
                 for
                 the
                 reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 hath
                 caused
                 the
                 greatest
                 corruption
                 and
                 deformation
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 since
                 Christianity
                 began
                 :
                 The
                 Bishops
                 hoped
                 to
                 regain
                 the
                 Episcopal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 usurped
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 them
                 lose
                 it
                 altogether
                 ,
                 bringing
                 them
                 into
                 greater
                 servitude
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 and
                 avoided
                 by
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 as
                 a
                 potent
                 means
                 to
                 moderate
                 their
                 exorbitant
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 small
                 beginnings
                 mounted
                 by
                 divers
                 degrees
                 to
                 an
                 unlimited
                 excess
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 hath
                 so
                 established
                 and
                 confirm'd
                 the
                 same
                 over
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 remains
                 subject
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 soundly
                 rooted
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   far
                
                 Polano
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Inspruck
                 to
                 promote
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 finding
                 that
                 his
                 being
                 there
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 the
                 Popish
                 Prelates
                 suspecting
                 his
                 designs
                 were
                 against
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 accordingly
                 afraid
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Difficulties
                 and
                 Suspicions
                 did
                 turn
                 into
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ncrease
                 in
                 number
                 .
                 Therefore
                 having
                 
                 other
                 business
                 which
                 would
                 turn
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 Advantage
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 that
                 place
                 and
                 returned
                 home
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 wrote
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 
                   Lorrain
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Impossibility
                   of
                   doing
                   good
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                   being
                   palpable
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   he
                   thought
                   it
                   was
                   the
                   duty
                   of
                   a
                   Christian
                   and
                   wise
                   Prince
                   ,
                   rather
                   to
                   support
                   the
                   present
                   evil
                   with
                   patience
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   labouring
                   to
                   cure
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   cause
                   a
                   greater
                   .
                
                 By
                 which
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 mean
                 that
                 any
                 enormities
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 from
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 forsake
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 correct
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 being
                 blinded
                 and
                 misled
                 by
                 their
                 Education
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 not
                 understanding
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 calling
                 Councils
                 was
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 old
                 in
                 the
                 Christian
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 who
                 call'd
                 all
                 the
                 Ancient
                 General
                 Councils
                 ,
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 by
                 force
                 of
                 Arguments
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 extort
                 some
                 Reformation
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 what
                 was
                 absolutely
                 necessary
                 ,
                 France
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 asking
                 more
                 than
                 King
                 Philip
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 admit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 being
                 as
                 stoutly
                 resolved
                 whatever
                 happened
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 Grandeur
                 or
                 Wealth
                 to
                 be
                 abated
                 .
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 all
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 Protestants
                 would
                 never
                 submit
                 to
                 any
                 Council
                 that
                 was
                 call'd
                 and
                 managed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 or
                 his
                 Legates
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 became
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 ended
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 any
                 way
                 to
                 deliver
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 charge
                 ,
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 this
                 unprofitable
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 mischievous
                 Conventicle
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 then
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 of
                 this
                 Age
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 fain
                 perswade
                 us
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 amiss
                 ;
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 differences
                 arose
                 from
                 misrepresenting
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 and
                 Practices
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Council
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Learned
                 ,
                 Impartial
                 and
                 Religious
                 men
                 that
                 ever
                 sate
                 .
                 These
                 I
                 say
                 are
                 a
                 a
                 pleasant
                 parcel
                 of
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 presume
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 as
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 unconcern'd
                 for
                 the
                 Histories
                 of
                 former
                 times
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 profess
                 to
                 be
                 led
                 by
                 an
                 implicite
                 faith
                 in
                 all
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 confidence
                 to
                 teach
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mistake
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 day
                 forward
                 the
                 Protestants
                 renounced
                 all
                 commerce
                 and
                 friendship
                 with
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 has
                 by
                 this
                 Council
                 put
                 her self
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 now
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 is
                 put
                 intirely
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 humane
                 wisdom
                 is
                 baffl'd
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Time
                 ,
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Providence
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 perhaps
                 at
                 last
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 Counsel
                 or
                 Device
                 of
                 men
                 ever
                 shall
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 here
                 have
                 ended
                 this
                 Continuation
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 some
                 things
                 unspoken
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 thread
                 of
                 my
                 Relation
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 now
                 go
                 back
                 to
                 and
                 gather
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Story
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 compleat
                 and
                 perfect
                 .
                 Whilest
                 the
                 Council
                 was
                 sitting
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 travelling
                 through
                 Piedmont
                 and
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 found
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 as
                 to
                 Religion
                 not
                 much
                 other
                 than
                 in
                 France
                 .
                 In
                 divers
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Marquisate
                 of
                 Saluzza
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 hunted
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Cherie
                 and
                 Cuni
                 ,
                 places
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 many
                 other
                 Cities
                 near
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 many
                 were
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinions
                 with
                 the
                 Hugonots
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Court
                 also
                 did
                 profess
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 were
                 discovered
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 however
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 set
                 forth
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 a
                 Month
                 before
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   all
                   that
                   followed
                   those
                   opinions
                   should
                   within
                   eight
                   days
                   depart
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Country
                   ,
                
                 and
                 some
                 did
                 thereupon
                 depart
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 he
                 commanded
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon'd
                 many
                 who
                 were
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 their
                 Process
                 void
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 condemn'd
                 ;
                 and
                 gave
                 leave
                 to
                 some
                 that
                 were
                 departed
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 there
                 hapned
                 a
                 great
                 tumult
                 ,
                 and
                 popular
                 commotion
                 in
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 Cup
                 was
                 not
                 allowed
                 ,
                 nor
                 Married
                 men
                 suffered
                 to
                 preach
                 ;
                 which
                 disorder
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 appease
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 promised
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 June
                 a
                 resolution
                 were
                 not
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 grant
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 news
                 of
                 this
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Legates
                 dispatched
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Ormonet
                
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 Luke
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 Grant.
                 To
                 whom
                 the
                 Duke
                 replied
                 ,
                 That
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 entertain
                 his
                 people
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 expecting
                 and
                 hoping
                 that
                 the
                 Council
                 would
                 resolve
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 saw
                 to
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Resolution
                 made
                 before
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Council
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 deny
                 this
                 last
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 Married
                 Priests
                 will
                 turn
                 their
                 affections
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 their
                 Wives
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 to
                 their
                 House
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 strict
                 dependance
                 which
                 the
                 Clergy
                 hath
                 on
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 ,
                 would
                 cease
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 grant
                 
                 Marriage
                 to
                 Priest
                 would
                 destroy
                 the
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rome
                 only
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 they
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 having
                 House
                 ,
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 they
                 (
                 the
                 Clergy
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 depend
                 on
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 their
                 Prince
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 love
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 yield
                 to
                 any
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 seek
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Benefices
                 Hereditary
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 the
                 Apostolick
                 See
                 will
                 be
                 co●fined
                 within
                 Rome
                 .
                 Before
                 Single
                 Life
                 was
                 instituted
                 ,
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 received
                 no
                 profit
                 from
                 other
                 Nations
                 and
                 Cities
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 Patron
                 of
                 many
                 Benefices
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 would
                 quickly
                 deprive
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 would
                 become
                 Hereticks
                 if
                 the
                 Cup
                 were
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 a
                 gap
                 would
                 be
                 opened
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Abrogation
                 of
                 all
                 positive
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 only
                 the
                 Prerogative
                 given
                 by
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 is
                 preserved
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 of
                 Divine
                 appointment
                 ,
                 no
                 profit
                 doth
                 arise
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 spiritual
                 :
                 
                   So
                   that
                   the
                   Princes
                   who
                   expected
                   any
                   redress
                   from
                   them
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   fine
                   case
                   .
                
              
               
                 Camden
                 in
                 his
                 History
                 of
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 assures
                 us
                 ,
                 
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 clapt
                 up
                 this
                 Peace
                 upon
                 such
                 easie
                 and
                 disadvantageous
                 terms
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 deluded
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 with
                 the
                 vain
                 hopes
                 of
                 succeeding
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarr
                 ,
                 as
                 General
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 France
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 marry
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 too
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 afterwards
                 refused
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 English
                 were
                 then
                 possess'd
                 of
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 Garrison
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 both
                 the
                 Protestants
                 and
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 united
                 their
                 Forces
                 to
                 deprive
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 without
                 repaying
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Money
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 expended
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 considering
                 what
                 need
                 they
                 might
                 after
                 have
                 of
                 that
                 Princess's
                 protection
                 and
                 assistance
                 .
                 Both
                 parties
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 protest
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 English
                 do
                 not
                 forthwith
                 restore
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forfeit
                 their
                 Right
                 to
                 Calais
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 reserved
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 this
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 proclaimed
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 France
                 the
                 7th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 return'd
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 till
                 they
                 should
                 restore
                 Calais
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 finding
                 the
                 French
                 well
                 disposed
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 English
                 in
                 that
                 Town
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 their
                 Country-men
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 entered
                 into
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 with
                 the
                 Rhinegrave
                 ,
                 who
                 lay
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 with
                 some
                 German
                 Forces
                 :
                 He
                 thereupon
                 turn'd
                 all
                 the
                 French
                 both
                 Protestants
                 and
                 Papists
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 without
                 any
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 upon
                 all
                 their
                 Ships
                 .
                 The
                 French
                 thereupon
                 (
                 without
                 ever
                 reflecting
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 the
                 English
                 )
                 began
                 a
                 loud
                 complaint
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 English
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 French
                 in
                 their
                 distresses
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 dealing
                 with
                 them
                 not
                 as
                 with
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Foreigners
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 the
                 French
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 place
                 upon
                 any
                 terms
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 to
                 the
                 Governour
                 to
                 demand
                 the
                 Town
                 ;
                 who
                 returned
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   if
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 
                   would
                   pass
                   his
                   word
                   that
                
                 Calais
                 
                   should
                   be
                   restored
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Treaty
                   of
                
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   by
                   it
                   appointed
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Queen-Mother
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   Royal
                   ,
                   would
                   confirm
                   the
                   same
                   by
                   their
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   and
                   Register
                   it
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   then
                   give
                   them
                   Hostages
                   of
                   the
                   Prime
                   Nobility
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   would
                   then
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   Town
                   .
                
                 This
                 being
                 rejected
                 ,
                 the
                 22d
                 .
                 of
                 
                   July
                   ,
                   Montmorency
                
                 the
                 Constable
                 took
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 by
                 that
                 time
                 prepared
                 to
                 reduce
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 they
                 summon'd
                 the
                 Town
                 again
                 .
                 Warwick
                 replied
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 death
                 rather
                 than
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 place
                 without
                 the
                 Queen's
                 knowledge
                 .
                 
                 His
                 Messenger
                 whom
                 he
                 sent
                 with
                 this
                 Answer
                 happened
                 to
                 meet
                 one
                 Monie
                 a
                 Protestant
                 French
                 Captain
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 familiarly
                 acquainted
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 of
                 Roan
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   much
                   wondred
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Protestants
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   Religion
                   with
                   the
                
                 English
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   for
                   whose
                   relief
                   they
                   came
                   into
                
                 France
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Camp
                   against
                   them
                   .
                   Le
                   Monie
                
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   you
                   fight
                   for
                   your
                   Queen
                   so
                   we
                   for
                   our
                   King
                   ;
                   the
                   contest
                   is
                   now
                   for
                   our
                   Country
                   ,
                   and
                   Religion
                   is
                   no
                   way
                   concern'd
                   .
                   The
                   business
                   of
                   Religion
                   is
                   now
                   determin'd
                   and
                   setled
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Edict
                   once
                   for
                   all
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   you
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   wonder
                   if
                   of
                   Friends
                   we
                   are
                   suddenly
                   become
                   your
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   destroy
                   you
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   place
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                
                 When
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 heard
                 this
                 he
                 sent
                 presently
                 into
                 England
                 for
                 Supplies
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 then
                 a
                 Plague
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 which
                 discouraged
                 the
                 English
                 more
                 than
                 all
                 their
                 Enemies
                 without
                 .
                 There
                 came
                 some
                 Ships
                 with
                 Relief
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Plague
                 continuing
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 preserve
                 so
                 many
                 brave
                 men
                 ,
                 gave
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 
                 to
                 surrender
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 upon
                 as
                 Honourable
                 Terms
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 .
                 The
                 28th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 Signed
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 there
                 came
                 sixty
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 1800
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 Relief
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 English
                 that
                 remain'd
                 ,
                 were
                 sent
                 on
                 Board
                 the
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 misfortune
                 to
                 carry
                 this
                 Plague
                 with
                 them
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 one
                 year
                 there
                 died
                 in
                 London
                 only
                 ,
                 21530
                 persons
                 of
                 this
                 Disease
                 .
                 
                 There
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 in
                 France
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 this
                 small
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 said
                 openly
                 That
                 now
                 the
                 most
                 malicious
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 granting
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 had
                 at
                 once
                 delivered
                 France
                 from
                 a
                 most
                 destructive
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 united
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 enabled
                 them
                 to
                 recover
                 too
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 seized
                 by
                 their
                 Enemies
                 during
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 were
                 so
                 dreadful
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 fought
                 for
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 pretences
                 to
                 the
                 Guardianship
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 declared
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Minority
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Roan
                 ;
                 pursuant
                 to
                 a
                 Constitution
                 of
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 1373
                 ,
                 tho'
                 he
                 had
                 then
                 entered
                 only
                 into
                 the
                 Fourteenth
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 the
                 19th
                 .
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 declared
                 again
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 his
                 Edicts
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 by
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 during
                 his
                 Minority
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 obey
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 otherwise
                 setled
                 by
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 This
                 Decree
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 opposition
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 which
                 pretends
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Supreme
                 Court
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 declaring
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 soon
                 over-rul'd
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 desire
                 I
                 had
                 to
                 prosecute
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Story
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 
                 has
                 kept
                 me
                 from
                 mentioning
                 Scotland
                 and
                 its
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 behind
                 hand
                 with
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 two
                 years
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 year
                 1562
                 ,
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 Progress
                 towards
                 the
                 North
                 :
                 At
                 Sterling
                 she
                 was
                 Petition'd
                 by
                 certain
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 for
                 the
                 Abolishing
                 of
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Superstitious
                 Rites
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 punishing
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 the
                 contempt
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Profanation
                 of
                 the
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 the
                 Violation
                 of
                 the
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 Fornication
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 like
                 Vices
                 condemn'd
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 punishable
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Scotland
                 .
                 That
                 all
                 Suits
                 for
                 Divorce
                 should
                 be
                 remitted
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 trusted
                 to
                 men
                 of
                 good
                 knowledge
                 and
                 conversation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Popish
                 Church-men
                 might
                 be
                 excluded
                 from
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Session
                 and
                 Council
                 .
                 This
                 Petition
                 being
                 read
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 she
                 replied
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   would
                   do
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Religion
                   she
                   professed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   hoped
                   before
                   a
                   year
                   was
                   expired
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Mass
                   and
                   Catholick
                   Profession
                   restored
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 And
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 turn'd
                 her
                 back
                 and
                 left
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 January
                 1563.
                 
                 
                 
                   John
                   Hamilton
                
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 
                   St.
                   Andrews
                
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 for
                 saying
                 and
                 hearing
                 Mass
                 ;
                 the
                 Abbot
                 also
                 of
                 Corsragnal
                 ,
                 and
                 Prior
                 of
                 Withern
                 ,
                 
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 treatment
                 ;
                 and
                 divers
                 Priests
                 and
                 Monks
                 were
                 censured
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 thought
                 by
                 these
                 Severities
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Queen
                 into
                 a
                 compliance
                 with
                 their
                 Religion
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 Parliament
                 held
                 at
                 Edinburgh
                 in
                 May
                 this
                 year
                 she
                 passed
                 many
                 Acts
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 .
                 However
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 made
                 her
                 an
                 ill
                 requital
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 August
                 following
                 ,
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Family
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Edinburgh
                 call'd
                 
                   Holy-Rood
                   House
                
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 Priest
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 Romish
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 Chapel
                 ,
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Edinburgh
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 or
                 devotion
                 resorting
                 thither
                 ,
                 great
                 offence
                 was
                 taken
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Preacher
                 began
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 disorder
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Citizens
                 went
                 thither
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ;
                 these
                 being
                 denied
                 Admittance
                 ,
                 they
                 forced
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 Queens
                 Palace
                 ;
                 took
                 several
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 there
                 assembled
                 and
                 carried
                 them
                 to
                 prison
                 ;
                 the
                 Priest
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 escaping
                 by
                 a
                 Postern
                 ,
                 or
                 Back-door
                 .
                 This
                 Uproar
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 related
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 much
                 incensed
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 against
                 these
                 Zealots
                 ;
                 and
                 swore
                 she
                 would
                 shortly
                 make
                 them
                 Examples
                 of
                 her
                 Royal
                 Indignation
                 .
                 The
                 Earls
                 of
                 Murray
                 and
                 Glencarne
                 however
                 wisely
                 interposed
                 and
                 appeased
                 her
                 anger
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 Soon
                 after
                 
                   John
                   Knox
                
                 was
                 call'd
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 charged
                 as
                 the
                 only
                 Author
                 of
                 this
                 Insolent
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 for
                 stirring
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 his
                 Circular
                 Letters
                 to
                 Tumults
                 ,
                 whenever
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 .
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   never
                   a
                   
                   Preacher
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   nor
                   loved
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   Tumults
                   ;
                   contrariwise
                   he
                   always
                   taught
                   the
                   People
                   to
                   obey
                   their
                   Magistrates
                   and
                   Princes
                   in
                   God.
                   As
                   to
                   the
                   Convocation
                   of
                   the
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   Church
                   a
                   Command
                   to
                   advertise
                   his
                   Brethren
                   when
                   he
                   saw
                   a
                   necessity
                   of
                   their
                   Meeting
                   ,
                   especially
                   if
                   he
                   saw
                   Religion
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   peril
                   :
                   And
                   had
                   often
                   desired
                   to
                   be
                   discharged
                   of
                   that
                   burthen
                   ,
                   but
                   stil
                   was
                   refused
                   .
                
                 Then
                 speaking
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 with
                 wonderful
                 boldness
                 :
                 
                 
                   He
                   charged
                   her
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   Almighty
                   God
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   desired
                   to
                   escape
                   his
                   heavy
                   wrath
                   and
                   indignation
                   ,
                   to
                   forsake
                   that
                   Idolatrous
                   Religion
                   which
                   she
                   profess'd
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   her
                   power
                   maintain'd
                   against
                   all
                   the
                   Statues
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 going
                 on
                 when
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Morton
                 ,
                 then
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 fearing
                 the
                 Queen
                 might
                 be
                 yet
                 more
                 exasperated
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 her
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 indiscreet
                 zeal
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 hold
                 his
                 peace
                 and
                 go
                 away
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 things
                 were
                 carried
                 more
                 peaceably
                 between
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Murray
                 making
                 it
                 his
                 business
                 to
                 propound
                 their
                 Petitions
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 her
                 Answers
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               TABLE
               OF
               THE
               Principal
               Matters
               Contained
               in
               this
               HISTORY
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 ADiaphorists
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 Pag.
                 478
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 Adolph
                 Count
                 Schawenburg
                 is
                 made
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 Enters
                 upon
                 the
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 His
                 first
                 Mass
                 ,
                 457.
                 
                 Makes
                 his
                 publick
                 Entry
                 into
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 He
                 leaves
                 Trent
                 ,
                 543.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 560.
                 
              
               
                 Adrian
                 succeeds
                 
                   Leo
                   X.
                
                 50.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 And
                 a
                 Breve
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 a
                 long
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 assembled
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 55.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 Private
                 Persons
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 is
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 58.
                 
                 Desires
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 66.
                 
              
               
                 Agricola
                 ,
                 vide
                 Islebius
                 .
              
               
                 Aix
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Aix
                 make
                 a
                 Cruel
                 Decree
                 against
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 343.
                 
              
               
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 
                   Magdeburg
                   ,
                   2.
                   
                   Luther
                
                 writes
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Vide
                 Luther
                 .
                 Is
                 made
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Electors
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 He
                 Proclaims
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth's
                 Election
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Answers
                 Luther's
                 Letter
                 kindly
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 37.
                 
                 Is
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 Ban
                 by
                 which
                 Luther
                 was
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 153.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 354.
                 
              
               
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 wars
                 with
                 Sigismund
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 99.
                 
                 Demands
                 Succours
                 from
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Swears
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Marries
                 and
                 is
                 made
                 Duke
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 What
                 he
                 did
                 is
                 rescinded
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 161.
                 
                 He
                 assists
                 Osiander
                 ,
                 and
                 Banishes
                 those
                 Ministers
                 who
                 refuse
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 511.
                 
              
               
                 Albert
                 Marquis
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 assists
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 He
                 keeps
                 Rochlitz
                 ,
                 420.
                 
                 Is
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 France
                 to
                 mediate
                 a
                 League
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 549.
                 
                 His
                 Declaration
                 of
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 551.
                 
                 He
                 joins
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Son
                 ,
                 555.
                 
                 He
                 wasts
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 556.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 very
                 cruel
                 to
                 the
                 Norembergers
                 ,
                 561.
                 
                 Fines
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 and
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 562.
                 
                 Makes
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Norembergers
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ulm
                 to
                 yield
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 563.
                 
                 He
                 deserts
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 and
                 wars
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Name
                 ,
                 567.
                 
                 Breaks
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Triers
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Demands
                 his
                 chief
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 falls
                 upon
                 the
                 Bishops
                 upon
                 the
                 Rhine
                 ,
                 571.
                 
                 His
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Strasburgers
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 besieges
                 Frankfort
                 ,
                 572.
                 
                 Makes
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Spire
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 robs
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 those
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 Is
                 receiv'd
                 at
                 Triers
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Marches
                 into
                 Luxemburg
                 ,
                 574.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 575.
                 
                 Beats
                 the
                 French
                 at
                 
                   Pont
                   a
                   Mousson
                
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Complains
                 to
                 the
                 Franconian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 Refuses
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 at
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 and
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 Takes
                 Bamberg
                 ,
                 and
                 spoils
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Makes
                 War
                 upon
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 581.
                 
                 War
                 is
                 declared
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Ib.
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 584.
                 
                 His
                 Territories
                 are
                 invaded
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 is
                 routed
                 by
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 585.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 D.
                 
                 Maurice's
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 586.
                 
                 Renews
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 Is
                 routed
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 retires
                 towards
                 France
                 ,
                 592.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 594.
                 
                 Sues
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 taken
                 off
                 ,
                 595.
                 
                 He
                 Remonstrates
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 against
                 the
                 Norembergers
                 ,
                 599.
                 
                 By
                 continuing
                 the
                 War
                 he
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 Outed
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 601.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Frankfort
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Albert
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 goes
                 against
                 Muncer's
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 He
                 routs
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 killed
                 ,
                 404.
                 
              
               
                 Albertus
                 Magnus
                 ,
                 vide
                 Aquinas
                 .
              
               
                 Aleander
                 (
                 Hieronymus
                 )
                 
                   sent
                   against
                
                 Luther
                 to
                 Frederick
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   38.
                   
                   Made
                   a
                   Cardinal
                   ,
                
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Alexander
                 de
                 Medicis
                 recovers
                 Florence
                 ,
                 132.
                 
                   is
                   killed
                   by
                   his
                   Kinsman
                
                 Lorenzo
                 Medicis
                 ,
                 209.
                 
              
               
                 Alaski
                 sent
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 270.
                 
                 Imprisoned
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 271.
                 
              
               
                 Aloisia
                 Mother
                 to
                 
                   Francis
                   I.
                
                 writes
                 to
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 during
                 his
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 98.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 102.
                 
              
               
                 Amstorfius
                 ,
                 vide
                 John
                 Frederick
                 
                   Elector
                   of
                
                 Saxony
                 .
              
               
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 Their
                 Doctrines
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 190.
                 
                 Their
                 Book
                 called
                 the
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 196.
                 
                 Their
                 Supper
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 their
                 28
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Who
                 were
                 all
                 Executed
                 ,
                 197.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 198.
                 
                 Their
                 Hellish
                 Doctrines
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Their
                 Book
                 of
                 the
                 Mysteries
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 199.
                 
              
               
                 Angelical
                 
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   vide
                
                 Aquinas
                 .
              
               
                 Anne
                 Boleyne
                 
                   Wise
                   to
                
                 Hen.
                 VIII
                 .
                 Beheaded
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Anthony
                 D.
                 of
                 Lorrain
                 forbids
                 his
                 Subjects
                 to
                 read
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 Defeats
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 Kills
                 18000
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Of
                 which
                 many
                 after
                 Promise
                 of
                 Life
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 negotiates
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 320.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 327.
                 
              
               
                 Antinomians
                 ,
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 244.
                 
              
               
                 Apparition
                 of
                 Ghosts
                 frequent
                 in
                 the
                 times
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 172.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Aquinas
                   (
                   Tho.
                
                 )
                 chiefly
                 quoted
                 to
                 prove
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Studied
                 at
                 Cologne
                 and
                 Paris
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 Scholar
                 to
                 
                   Albertus
                   Magnus
                
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Sainted
                 by
                 Pope
                 
                   John
                   XXII
                
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 An.
                 1274.
                 
                 Ibid.
                 Called
                 Angelical
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 and
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 chosen
                 to
                 mediate
                 between
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 154.
                 
                 Their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Prince's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 158.
                 
              
               
                 Aristotle
                 better
                 used
                 by
                 the
                 Lovain
                 Doctors
                 than
                 Luther
                 ,
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Arnstadt
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Thuringia
                 ,
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 Protestants
                 there
                 ,
                 251.
                 
              
               
                 Arras
                 ,
                 vide
                 Anthony
                 Perenot
                 Granvell
                 .
              
               
                 
                   D'Avalos
                   (
                   Ferd.
                
                 )
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 heartens
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 to
                 Fight
                 at
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 Accuses
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 295.
                 
              
               
                 Augsburg
                 a
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 The
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 removed
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 They
                 embrace
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 109.
                 
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 frame
                 a
                 Decree
                 there
                 ,
                 135.
                 
                 The
                 Tenor
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 They
                 publish
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 the
                 Ecclesiasticks
                 ,
                 212.
                 
                 They
                 promise
                 to
                 lend
                 no
                 more
                 money
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 389.
                 
                 They
                 capitulate
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 called
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 435.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 Armed
                 Diet
                 ,
                 437.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 A
                 Decree
                 there
                 about
                 a
                 free
                 Council
                 ,
                 467.
                 
                 Another
                 Armed
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsburg
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 512.
                 
                 Their
                 Divines
                 examined
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 by
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 out
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 516.
                 
                 Is
                 surrendred
                 to
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 and
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 555.
                 
                 Great
                 Contests
                 about
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 621.
                 
                 The
                 Allegations
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 622.
                 
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 626.
                 
              
               
                 Augsburg
                 (
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 )
                 vindicates
                 himself
                 ,
                 633.
                 
              
               
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 read
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth
                 ,
                 129.
                 
                 Oppugned
                 by
                 the
                 Popish
                 Divines
                 ,
                 130.
                 
              
               
                 Augustine
                 Monks
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 forbear
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Two
                 Augustine
                 Friars
                 examined
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 Augustus
                 suceeds
                 his
                 Brother
                 Maurice
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 587.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 his
                 States
                 ;
                 what
                 's
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Refuses
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 612.
                 
              
               
                 Austrian
                 Nobility
                 Petition
                 Ferdinand
                 for
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 285.
                 
                 They
                 renew
                 their
                 Instances
                 ,
                 287.
                 
                 They
                 Address
                 again
                 ,
                 628.
                 
                 Their
                 Reply
                 to
                 Ferdinand's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 630.
                 
                 Ferdinand's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Reply
                 ,
                 632.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 BAden
                 ,
                 a
                 Disputation
                 there
                 of
                 both
                 Parties
                 of
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 The
                 Points
                 disputed
                 of
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bamberg
                   (
                   Wigand
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 )
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 ,
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 Barbarossa
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Admiral
                 takes
                 Castlenovo
                 ,
                 251.
                 
                 Lies
                 with
                 his
                 Fleet
                 at
                 Thoulon
                 ,
                 314.
                 
                 He
                 Besieges
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Nizza
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 When
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 retires
                 to
                 Thoulon
                 ,
                 316.
                 
                 As
                 he
                 retires
                 from
                 Thoulon
                 ,
                 makes
                 sad
                 ravages
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 326.
                 
              
               
                 Barnes
                 (
                 Rich.
                 )
                 
                   Burnt
                   at
                
                 London
                 ,
                 269.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Basil-Council
                 asserted
                 the
                 Superiority
                 of
                 Councils
                 to
                 a
                 Pope
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Oecolampadius
                 Preaches
                 there
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 Great
                 Dissentions
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 116.
                 
                 Images
                 broken
                 down
                 and
                 burnt
                 upon
                 Ash-Wednesday
                 ,
                 117
                 :
                 Mass
                 abolished
                 there
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Form
                 of
                 the
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 which
                 was
                 granted
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 539.
                 
              
               
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 the
                 Dukes
                 oppose
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 158.
                 
                 The
                 D.
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 intercedes
                 for
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 307.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   Beaton
                   (
                   David
                
                 )
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Andrews
                 killed
                 ,
                 382.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Becken
                   (
                   Otho
                
                 )
                 gives
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 an
                 Account
                 of
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 Beghardi
                 ,
                 vide
                 Picards
                 .
              
               
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 vide
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Bellay
                   (
                   Sieur
                   de
                   Langey
                
                 )
                 sent
                 by
                 K.
                 Francis
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 183.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 309.
                 
              
               
                 S.
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                
                 P.
                 Eugenius
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Bern
                 ,
                 the
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Bern
                 desire
                 a
                 Publick
                 Dispute
                 at
                 Bern
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 They
                 Publish
                 Theses
                 of
                 Disputation
                 .
                 111.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Disputation
                 held
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 abolish
                 Popery
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 They
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 to
                 stop
                 Provisions
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 slack
                 in
                 sending
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 Relief
                 ,
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 Bichling
                 (
                 Count
                 )
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 siding
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 326.
                 
                 Is
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Blancer
                   (
                   Ambrose
                
                 )
                 disputes
                 at
                 Bern
                 ,
                 111.
                 
                 Preaches
                 up
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 at
                 Constance
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 Leaves
                 his
                 Monastery
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Assists
                 Bucer
                 in
                 constituting
                 a
                 Protestant
                 Church
                 at
                 Ulm.
                 149.
                 
              
               
                 Bohemians
                 Communicate
                 in
                 both
                 Kinds
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Their
                 Suppression
                 consulted
                 about
                 in
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Sects
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 53.
                 
                 They
                 invade
                 Saxony
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 408.
                 
                 They
                 return
                 Home
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 Fight
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 The
                 Nobility
                 of
                 Prague
                 desire
                 a
                 Convention
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
                 420.
                 
                 A
                 League
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 Write
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 and
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 They
                 Write
                 to
                 the
                 Moravians
                 to
                 defend
                 their
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 424.
                 
                 They
                 Write
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 interceding
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 And
                 prepare
                 for
                 War.
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 426.
                 
                 They
                 promise
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 427.
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 Boniface
                 the
                 8th
                 .
                 appointed
                 a
                 Jubile
                 every
                 100
                 Years
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Book
                 Printed
                 in
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Hucksters
                 of
                 Sacred
                 things
                 ,
                 178.
                 
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Boors
                 rise
                 in
                 Swaben
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 Are
                 quieted
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Rise
                 again
                 there
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 Publish
                 their
                 Demands
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 at
                 Ulm.
                 80.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 Routed
                 by
                 
                   George
                   Truchses
                
                 at
                 
                   Lippen
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 The
                 Boors
                 in
                 Algow
                 disperse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 Rise
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Killed
                 Count
                 Helfenstein
                 at
                 
                   Winsperg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Are
                 Routed
                 by
                 Truchses
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 He
                 punishes
                 those
                 who
                 killed
                 Count
                 
                   Helfenstein
                   ,
                   Ib.
                
                 Another
                 body
                 takes
                 
                   Wirtzburg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Are
                 Routed
                 by
                 
                   Truchses
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Vp
                 in
                 
                   Lorrain
                   .
                   Ibid.
                
                 There
                 Defeated
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 every
                 where
                 else
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Many
                 killed
                 Treacherously
                 ,
                 after
                 Promise
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 demands
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 90.
                 
              
               
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 vide
                 Charles
                 
                   D.
                   of
                
              
               
                 Bourdeaux
                 ,
                 a
                 Sedition
                 there
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 Quelled
                 and
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 Punished
                 Severely
                 ,
                 475.
                 
              
               
                 Brandenburg
                 (
                 Duke
                 of
                 )
                 Appeals
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Bamberg
                 .
                 152.
                 
              
               
                 Brandenburg
                 (
                 Elector
                 ,
                 )
                 vide
                 Joachim
                 ;
                 the
                 Marquesses
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 act
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 376.
                 
              
               
                 Bremer's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Proposals
                 made
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 502.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Brentius
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 in
                 great
                 Distress
                 at
                 Hall
                 about
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 461.
                 
                 Received
                 by
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 462.
                 
                 He
                 draws
                 up
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Divines
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 esteemed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 515.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Bruly
                   (
                   Peter
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 341.
                 
                 Is
                 seized
                 upon
                 at
                 
                   Tournay
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 The
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Germany
                 intercede
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 is
                 Examined
                 ,
                 342.
                 
                 Burnt
                 .
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Brunswick
                   (
                   Hen.
                
                 D.
                 of
                 )
                 hot
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Eldo
                 ,
                 intercepted
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 246.
                 
                 He
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 247.
                 
                 Accuses
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 267.
                 
                 Hires
                 Incendiaries
                 to
                 burn
                 some
                 Towns
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 275.
                 
                 Who
                 is
                 accused
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 is
                 thrown
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 Appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 319.
                 
                 The
                 Story
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 
                   Eve
                   Trottine
                
                 ,
                 322.
                 
                 He
                 answers
                 the
                 Calumnies
                 of
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 323.
                 
                 His
                 Country
                 sequestred
                 into
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Hands
                 ,
                 326.
                 
                 He
                 cheats
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 of
                 his
                 Money
                 ,
                 351.
                 
                 His
                 Dutchy
                 sequestred
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 Obstinate
                 ,
                 Ib.
                 Raises
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 Makes
                 great
                 spoil
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 
                   Brunswick
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Is
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 353.
                 
                 Emploies
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 to
                 Mediate
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Breaks
                 the
                 Truce
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Fights
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 Surrenders
                 at
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 Ibid
                 ,
                 Offers
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 Popish
                 Councils
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 Is
                 set
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 432.
                 
                 Commences
                 his
                 Actions
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 in
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 500.
                 
                 Outed
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 by
                 Volrat
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 576.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 
                   Metz.
                   Ibid.
                
                 Leagues
                 with
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 Plagues
                 his
                 Westphalian
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 579.
                 
                 Routs
                 Albert
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 593.
                 
                 Makes
                 an
                 Agreement
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 D.
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Prosecutes
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Albert's
                 Country
                 ,
                 594.
                 
                 Raises
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Cities
                 in
                 the
                 lower
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 602.
                 
              
               
                 Bucer
                 (
                 Mart.
                 )
                 meets
                 Luther
                 at
                 Marpurg
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 unite
                 Luther
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 141.
                 
                 Constitutes
                 a
                 Church
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 149.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Cologne
                 at
                 Gropper's
                 Invitation
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 Is
                 kindly
                 received
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Preaches
                 at
                 Bon
                 ,
                 310.
                 
                 Is
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 Opposes
                 Malvenda
                 about
                 Justification
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 359.
                 
                 Goes
                 from
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 
                 sent
                 for
                 to
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 454.
                 
                 Rejects
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 457.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 And
                 dies
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 513.
                 
              
               
                 Buda
                 Besieged
                 by
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 284.
                 
                 Taken
                 by
                 Solyman
                 by
                 a
                 Trick
                 ,
                 285.
                 
              
               
                 Budaeus
                 (
                 Will.
                 )
                 dies
                 ,
                 269.
                 
              
               
                 Bull
                 de
                 Coena
                 Domini
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Bull
                 (
                 Golden
                 )
                 what
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Buren
                   (
                   Maximilian
                
                 Count
                 of
                 )
                 comes
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 He
                 joins
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 403.
                 
                 Takes
                 Darmstadt
                 ,
                 414.
                 
                 And
                 Frankfort
                 upon
                 Composition
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 478.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 
                   CAden
                   (
                   Mich.
                
                 )
                 sends
                 an
                 Account
                 to
                 Nuremberg
                 of
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 being
                 confined
                 at
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 125.
                 
                 Presents
                 a
                 Protestant
                 Book
                 to
                 Charles
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 For
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 But
                 makes
                 his
                 Escape
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Caesar
                   (
                   Leonard
                
                 )
                 Burnt
                 for
                 Relgion
                 ,
                 110.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Calvin
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 Answers
                 Cardinal
                 Farness's
                 Speech
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 Writes
                 an
                 Antidote
                 against
                 the
                 Sorbon●
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Reliques
                 ,
                 314.
                 
                 Is
                 expelled
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 616.
                 
              
               
                 Campegio
                 (
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 goes
                 to
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 Frederick
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 68.
                 
                 His
                 Reply
                 to
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Deputies
                 from
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 73.
                 makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Worms
                 ,
                 271.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Capua
                   (
                   Nich.
                
                 )
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Capua
                 against
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 238.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Copy
                 of
                 the
                 Draught
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Caracciolus
                   (
                   Martinus
                
                 )
                 sent
                 to
                 Frederick
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 Made
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 .
                 The
                 Delegate
                 Cardinals
                 draw
                 a
                 Model
                 of
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 233.
                 
                 The
                 Cardinals
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 answer
                 Mendoza's
                 Speech
                 ,
                 360.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Carolostadius
                   (
                   Andrew
                
                 )
                 disputes
                 with
                 Eckius
                 at
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Pulls
                 down
                 Images
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 Goes
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Enthusiasts
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 against
                 Luther
                 about
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 Excuses
                 himself
                 from
                 being
                 engaged
                 with
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Begs
                 Luther's
                 Protection
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Capnio
                 ,
                 vide
                 Reuchlin
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Cajetan
                   (
                   Tho.
                   Card.
                
                 )
                 sent
                 by
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Exhorts
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 defend
                 it
                 against
                 Selymus
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Treats
                 with
                 Luther
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Commands
                 Stupits
                 to
                 treat
                 privately
                 with
                 Luther
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Exclaims
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 complaining
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Publishes
                 Leo's
                 Bull
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Sends
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Exasperated
                 the
                 Breach
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Casa
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Beneventum
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 at
                 Venice
                 ,
                 475.
                 
                 Writes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Sodomy
                 ,
                 477.
                 
              
               
                 Prince
                 Casimir
                 of
                 Brandenburg
                 raises
                 Troops
                 upon
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fifth's
                 Election
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Catharinus
                   (
                   Ambrosius
                
                 )
                 writes
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Catharine
                 of
                 Austria
                 Wife
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eight
                 ,
                 dies
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Catharine
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 Married
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 168.
                 
              
               
                 Chabot
                 Brian
                 (
                 Philip
                 )
                 
                   Admiral
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   Condemned
                   ,
                   272.
                   
                   Restored
                
                 ,
                 277.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Chamber
                   (
                   Imperial
                
                 )
                 Delegates
                 appointed
                 to
                 Reform
                 it
                 ,
                 161.
                 
                 They
                 Prosecute
                 the
                 Protestants
                 with
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 184.
                 
                 They
                 Proscribe
                 Minden
                 ,
                 245.
                 
                 Vide
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                   in
                   I.
                
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 made
                 the
                 Golden
                 Bull
                 ,
                 An.
                 1356.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 Duke
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 ,
                 besieges
                 Marseilles
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 Takes
                 Rome
                 ,
                 109.
                 
                 Blocks
                 up
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   Angelo
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 His
                 Soldiers
                 commit
                 great
                 Insolencies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 Is
                 attainted
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 Great
                 made
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 Competitor
                 for
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 His
                 Genealogy
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 Conditions
                 which
                 were
                 imposed
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 Thence
                 into
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Summons
                 the
                 Electors
                 to
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Meets
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 37.
                 
                 Enters
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 state
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Oath
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 a
                 Diet
                 to
                 Worms
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 Promises
                 Luther
                 a
                 publick
                 hearing
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Proscribes
                 him
                 48
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Makes
                 War
                 with
                 
                   Francis
                   I
                
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 And
                 takes
                 Milain
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Returns
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 England
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Complaints
                 exhibited
                 by
                 the
                 free
                 Cities
                 against
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Complains
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Worms
                 was
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 73.
                 
                 Chides
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Princes
                 for
                 attempting
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 Takes
                 King
                 Francis
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 Desires
                 that
                 a
                 Diet
                 may
                 be
                 called
                 at
                 Ausburg
                 ,
                 96.
                 
                 Treats
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 Francis
                 ,
                 102.
                 
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Decree
                 at
                 Worms
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 103.
                 
                 Marries
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Portugal's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 Answers
                 Pope
                 Clement's
                 angry
                 Letter
                 ,
                 106.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 107.
                 
                 He
                 answers
                 the
                 Confederates
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 109.
                 
                 He
                 leaves
                 off
                 publick
                 Sports
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 that
                 Rome
                 was
                 taken
                 ,
                 109.
                 
                 Accuses
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Breach
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Challenge
                 ,
                 115.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Synod
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 at
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 124.
                 
                 Confines
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 125.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 126.
                 
                 Is
                 Crowned
                 at
                 Rome
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 his
                 Entry
                 into
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 127.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Consents
                 at
                 last
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Augustane
                   Confession
                
                 should
                 be
                 read
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 129.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 133.
                 
                 He
                 threatens
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 134.
                 
                 Debates
                 with
                 them
                 about
                 a
                 Decree
                 .
                 135.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 particular
                 Cities
                 ,
                 138.
                 
                 Denies
                 the
                 Liberty
                 which
                 the
                 Protestants
                 demanded
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 Rescinds
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenburg's
                 Transactions
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Calls
                 the
                 Electors
                 together
                 to
                 choose
                 a
                 K.
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 at
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 142.
                 
                 His
                 Reasons
                 for
                 choosing
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 143.
                 
                 He
                 commands
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 148.
                 
                 He
                 gives
                 them
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 Turkish
                 Invasion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Calls
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 152.
                 
                 Removes
                 it
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 And
                 confirms
                 a
                 Peace
                 there
                 to
                 all
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 160.
                 
                 Sollicites
                 for
                 aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 to
                 little
                 purpose
                 ,
                 161.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Italy
                 ,
                 162.
                 
                 Writes
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 obey
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Ambassador
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Ambassador's
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 163.
                 
                 Stands
                 to
                 the
                 determination
                 of
                 Ferdinand
                 concerning
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 Africa
                 ,
                 180.
                 
                 Takes
                 Goletta
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Restores
                 
                   Muley
                   Hazem
                
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Tunis
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Encourages
                 the
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 184.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 204.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 208.
                 
                 Is
                 unsuccessful
                 in
                 
                   france
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Sends
                 Eldo
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 212.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Meets
                 Francis
                 at
                 
                   Aigues
                   Mortes
                
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 Accommodates
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 248.
                 
                 Goes
                 through
                 France
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 252.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 255.
                 
                 He
                 punishes
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Ghent
                 for
                 its
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 262.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 about
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 263.
                 
                 Deniels
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve's
                 Petition
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 Confirms
                 the
                 Decree
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 269.
                 
                 Invites
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 meet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 dissolves
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 Appoints
                 Persons
                 to
                 conferr
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 276.
                 
                 His
                 Exhortations
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Referrs
                 Religious
                 Matters
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 .
                 282.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 a
                 Private
                 Grant
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 283.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Sails
                 into
                 Africk
                 ,
                 285.
                 
                 Loses
                 his
                 Fleet
                 by
                 a
                 Storm
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 Metz
                 to
                 allow
                 no
                 Change
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 His
                 Manifesto
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 300.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 the
                 Mediation
                 who
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 303.
                 
                 His
                 Soldiers
                 waste
                 Juliers
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 Duren
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 from
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 Has
                 an
                 Interview
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 312.
                 
                 Refuses
                 to
                 Confirm
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Son
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Delivers
                 Leghorn
                 and
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Florence
                 to
                 
                   Cosmo
                   Medicis
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 his
                 Son
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Refuses
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 Business
                 with
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 313.
                 
                 He
                 threatens
                 the
                 Hildesheymers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writers
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 Bonne
                 ,
                 314.
                 
                 Make
                 a
                 prosperous
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 315.
                 
                 Restores
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 Submission
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Sends
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Metz
                 to
                 renounce
                 the
                 Reform'd
                 Religion
                 ,
                 316.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 317.
                 
                 Makes
                 the
                 French
                 yield
                 at
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Saxons
                 and
                 Landgrave's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 with
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Waves
                 the
                 Controversie
                 between
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 319.
                 
                 His
                 Expedition
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 326.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Pacification
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 327.
                 
                 Makes
                 Severe
                 Edicts
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 342.
                 
                 Comes
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 348.
                 
                 His
                 Embassadors
                 to
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Endeavours
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 349.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 351.
                 
                 Takes
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 Cologne
                 into
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Cites
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Doctors
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 359.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 about
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 360.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 367.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 there
                 ,
                 368.
                 
                 Comes
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Sends
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 to
                 Rome
                 to
                 sollicite
                 for
                 assistance
                 ,
                 375.
                 
                 Makes
                 Preparation
                 for
                 War
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 ,
                 376.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Free
                 Cities
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 377.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 381.
                 
                 Acquaints
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 with
                 the
                 Reasons
                 why
                 he
                 made
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 383.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 385.
                 
                 His
                 Forces
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 389.
                 
                 He
                 Outlaws
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Invites
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 to
                 take
                 Possession
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 and
                 the
                 Saxon's
                 Territories
                 ,
                 391.
                 
                 Refuses
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Messengers
                 ,
                 394.
                 
                 And
                 answers
                 their
                 Objections
                 ,
                 ib.
                 Is
                 joined
                 by
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Troops
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 395.
                 
                 He
                 marches
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 great
                 Courage
                 ,
                 398.
                 
                 He
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 pretend
                 different
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 
                 War
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 He
                 takes
                 Donawert
                 by
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 405.
                 
                 Is
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 Is
                 oppressed
                 at
                 Gienghen
                 a
                 Town
                 on
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 and
                 uses
                 Tricks
                 to
                 get
                 off
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 The
                 Plague
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Removes
                 his
                 Camp
                 ,
                 410.
                 
                 Recovers
                 by
                 Surrender
                 several
                 Towns
                 in
                 Frankenland
                 ,
                 412.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 severe
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Wirtemberg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Commands
                 his
                 Subjects
                 not
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ,
                 413.
                 
                 Takes
                 Ulm
                 by
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 415.
                 
                 Several
                 Protestant
                 Cities
                 yield
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 416.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 He
                 receives
                 Lindaw
                 and
                 Essing
                 into
                 favour
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Commands
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 to
                 stand
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Sentence
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 raises
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 419.
                 
                 He
                 receives
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 Submission
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 D.
                 
                   Maurice
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 And
                 to
                 those
                 of
                 
                   Prague
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Another
                 Letter
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 His
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 426.
                 
                 His
                 clerity
                 in
                 overtaking
                 him
                 ,
                 427.
                 
                 Defeats
                 him
                 and
                 takes
                 him
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Condemns
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 Death
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Proposes
                 conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 Proposes
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 430.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 432.
                 
                 Detains
                 him
                 Prisoner
                 treacherously
                 ,
                 433.
                 
                 Intends
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 Magdebourg
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 diverted
                 by
                 Vogelsberg's
                 raising
                 Troops
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 some
                 Towns
                 in
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 435.
                 
                 Publishes
                 his
                 Pacification
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Squeezes
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Germans
                 ,
                 436.
                 
                 And
                 proscribes
                 
                   Magdebourg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Solicites
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 437.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Turk
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Moves
                 the
                 College
                 of
                 Princes
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Proposals
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 441.
                 
                 Sends
                 an
                 Embassy
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 Ibid.
                 Excuses
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Confinement
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Refuses
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 442.
                 
                 Confines
                 him
                 closely
                 ,
                 443.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 a
                 Report
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 concerning
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 453.
                 
                 Raises
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 460.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Matters
                 ,
                 463.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 464.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 about
                 Disbanding
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 466.
                 
                 He
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 about
                 receiving
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 468.
                 
                 Proscribes
                 several
                 who
                 served
                 under
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Changes
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 469.
                 
                 Determines
                 for
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 470.
                 
                 Sends
                 Spaniards
                 privately
                 to
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 ,
                 471.
                 
                 Outlaws
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 
                   Constance
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 And
                 will
                 hear
                 no
                 Plea's
                 in
                 their
                 behalf
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 dissolves
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Ulm.
                 472.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Spire
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 with
                 the
                 Saxon
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 473.
                 
                 He
                 detains
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 Sends
                 the
                 Popes
                 Indult
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 483.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 and
                 appoints
                 a
                 Diet
                 ,
                 493.
                 
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 with
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 496.
                 
                 His
                 severe
                 Decree
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 497.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 very
                 injurious
                 at
                 Antwerp
                 upon
                 account
                 of
                 Trade
                 ,
                 498.
                 
                 His
                 Army
                 besieged
                 Tripoly
                 ,
                 500.
                 
                 He
                 commands
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 and
                 Bremers
                 ,
                 501.
                 
                 Moderates
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   Ib.
                
                 He
                 is
                 very
                 earnest
                 that
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 should
                 be
                 Prosecuted
                 ,
                 503.
                 
                 And
                 desires
                 to
                 know
                 why
                 the
                 Interim
                 is
                 not
                 observed
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 ,
                 504.
                 
                 Is
                 very
                 severe
                 upon
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 after
                 his
                 fruitless
                 endeavours
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 his
                 Brother
                 about
                 a
                 Successor
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Edict
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 Assist
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 ,
                 512.
                 
                 He
                 pronounces
                 sentence
                 against
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 for
                 the
                 Lordship
                 of
                 Dietz
                 ,
                 513.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 515.
                 
                 Calls
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Accuses
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 of
                 Assisting
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 518.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 522.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 who
                 intercede
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 534.
                 
                 He
                 answers
                 the
                 complaints
                 of
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Electors
                 ,
                 535.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 have
                 long
                 and
                 frequent
                 Conferences
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Saxon
                   ,
                   Wirtemberg
                
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 Agents
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 538.
                 
                 Raises
                 Soldiers
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 557.
                 
                 His
                 Men
                 make
                 an
                 Incursion
                 into
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 558.
                 
                 He
                 flies
                 from
                 Inspruck
                 to
                 Villach
                 ,
                 560.
                 
                 Sets
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Mediators
                 ,
                 568.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 Letter
                 ,
                 569.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 Letter
                 ,
                 570.
                 
                 Changes
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 He
                 charges
                 the
                 Franconians
                 to
                 oppose
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 574.
                 goes
                 into
                 Lorrain
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Strasbourg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Lays
                 siege
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 575.
                 
                 His
                 Army
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 takes
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 576.
                 
                 He
                 rises
                 from
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 He
                 Writes
                 to
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Ambassadors
                 about
                 the
                 Controversy
                 between
                 Albert
                 and
                 the
                 Franconian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 579.
                 
                 Befieges
                 and
                 takes
                 Terouanne
                 ,
                 580.
                 
                 Retakes
                 Hesdin
                 ,
                 586.
                 
                 His
                 advice
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 He
                 Furnishes
                 Albert
                 with
                 Money
                 underhand
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 Carries
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 
                   Picardy
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Ratifies
                 the
                 Proscription
                 of
                 Albert
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 598.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 606.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 
                 Princes
                 ,
                 616.
                 
                 Makes
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alba
                 his
                 General
                 in
                 
                   Milan
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 His
                 Fleet
                 engages
                 the
                 French
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 618.
                 
                 He
                 resigns
                 the
                 low
                 Countries
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 ,
                 620.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 Spain
                 .
                 638.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 Prince
                 of
                 Spain
                 Born
                 ,
                 350.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Christian
                   I.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 dies
                 ,
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Christian
                   II.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 overthrows
                 
                   Steno
                   Stura
                
                 .
                 62.
                 
                 Burns
                 his
                 dead
                 Body
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Loses
                 
                   Sweden
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Is
                 banished
                 from
                 
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Nurenberg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Is
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 161.
                 
                 His
                 Son
                 dies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Christina
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 Sollicites
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Release
                 ,
                 441.
                 
                 Dies
                 for
                 Grief
                 ,
                 485.
                 
              
               
                 Christopher
                 Succeedes
                 his
                 Father
                 Ulric
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 502.
                 
                 His
                 Dutchy
                 is
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 They
                 are
                 gulled
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 by
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 530.
                 
                 They
                 apply
                 themselves
                 to
                 Count
                 Monfort
                 ,
                 537.
                 
                 They
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deputies
                 to
                 Sollicite
                 a
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Divines
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 537.
                 &c.
                 
                 They
                 leave
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 541.
                 
                 New
                 Ambassadors
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 543.
                 
                 The
                 Wirtemberg
                 Divines
                 go
                 to
                 
                   Trent
                   .
                   Ibid.
                
                 Who
                 exhibit
                 their
                 Confession
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 Publish
                 their
                 Protestation
                 there
                 ,
                 544.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 breaking
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 the
                 Writemberg
                 ambassadors
                 give
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 547.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cheregatus
                   (
                   Franciscus
                
                 )
                 Legate
                 to
                 
                   P.
                   Adrian
                
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Cities
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 complain
                 against
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Normiberg
                 ,
                 65.
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 
                   Wormes
                   ,
                   103.
                   
                   They
                
                 complain
                 against
                 Mendicant
                 Friars
                 ,
                 104.
                 
                 Immunities
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 against
                 Holy
                 daies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Cities
                 for
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 Protest
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 120.
                 
                 Are
                 for
                 acknowledging
                 Ferdinand
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 151.
                 
                 Some
                 Cities
                 quarrel
                 at
                 the
                 Taxes
                 laid
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 to
                 carry
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 198.
                 
                 Catholick
                 Cities
                 complain
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Excluded
                 from
                 the
                 Princes
                 Councils
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 282.
                 
                 Some
                 Cities
                 refuse
                 at
                 Spire
                 to
                 grant
                 subsidies
                 against
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 326.
                 
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 440.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Clareback
                   (
                   Adolph
                
                 ,
                 )
                 Burnt
                 at
                 Cologne
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 Clement
                 the
                 V.
                 inserts
                 into
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 that
                 Emperors
                 are
                 Subject
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Clement
                 the
                 VII
                 .
                 succedes
                 to
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Sends
                 Cardinal
                 Campegio
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Nuremberg
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Writes
                 to
                 D.
                 Frederick
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Sends
                 a
                 Golden
                 Rose
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   97.
                   
                   Enters
                
                 into
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Charles
                 the
                 V.
                 105.
                 
                 Writes
                 expostulatory
                 Letters
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 106.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Poland
                 to
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 142.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 162.
                 
                 His
                 Legate's
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Saxony
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Goes
                 to
                 Marseilles
                 to
                 meet
                 Francis
                 ,
                 168.
                 
                 Marries
                 his
                 Neice
                 ,
                 
                   Catharine
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Henry
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Dies
                 ,
                 174.
                 
              
               
                 Cleve
                 :
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 sues
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 His
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 277.
                 
                 Marries
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Navarre's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Retakes
                 Duren
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 A
                 Pacification
                 Attempted
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 307.
                 
                 Submits
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 315.
                 
                 Renounces
                 his
                 League
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 316.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 with
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 to
                 lay
                 down
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 418.
                 
              
               
                 Coblentz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Bishoprick
                 of
                 Triers
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Confluence
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 and
                 the
                 Moselle
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Some
                 Princes
                 meet
                 there
                 to
                 quiet
                 the
                 Stirs
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 197.
                 
              
               
                 Cologne
                 Vniversity
                 Condemns
                 Luther's
                 Writing
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Condemn
                 and
                 burn
                 Reuchlin's
                 Book
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 
                   Cologne
                   (
                   Herman
                
                 )
                 calls
                 a
                 Provincial
                 Council
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 Endeavours
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 310.
                 
                 Confers
                 with
                 
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Oppos'd
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 Who
                 Publish
                 their
                 
                   Anti-Didagma
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 And
                 oppose
                 
                   Bucer
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 The
                 Bishop
                 Mediates
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 313.
                 
                 The
                 Clergy
                 plead
                 against
                 their
                 Arch-Bishop
                 ,
                 340.
                 
                 They
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 Answers
                 their
                 appeal
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 Subscribe
                 the
                 Appeal
                 ,
                 341.
                 
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 is
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 351.
                 
                 Answers
                 to
                 his
                 Citation
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 Appeals
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 411.
                 
                 The
                 Arch-Bishop
                 is
                 deposed
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 Perswaded
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 Vide
                 Adolph
                 Count
                 
                   Schauwenbourg
                   .
                   Herman
                
                 the
                 Old
                 Bishop
                 dies
                 ,
                 573.
                 
              
               
                 Conclave
                 :
                 The
                 Ceremonies
                 there
                 practised
                 in
                 the
                 choosing
                 of
                 Popes
                 ,
                 489.
                 
              
               
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 against
                 Charles
                 the
                 V.
                 propose
                 conditions
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 109.
                 
                 Vide
                 Maurice
                 .
              
               
                 Consecrations
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 ,
                 Bells
                 ,
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Altars
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 481
                 ,
                 482.
                 
              
               
                 Constance
                 Council
                 decreed
                 a
                 Pope
                 subject
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 safe
                 Conducts
                 should
                 be
                 Null
                 to
                 declared
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Laity
                 should
                 Communicate
                 in
                 one
                 Kind
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Constance
                   (
                   Hugh
                
                 )
                 opposes
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Book
                 about
                 Images
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 They
                 abolish
                 Popery
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 Deputies
                 with
                 humble
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 469.
                 
                 Their
                 Bishop
                 dies
                 of
                 an
                 Apoplexy
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 repulse
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 who
                 would
                 seize
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 470.
                 
                 Vpon
                 their
                 being
                 proscribed
                 ,
                 they
                 desire
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 intercede
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 471.
                 
                 
                 They
                 surrender
                 intirely
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Austria
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 The
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 
                   K.
                   Ferdinand
                
                 receives
                 them
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Contarini
                 (
                 Card.
                 )
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 his
                 Opinion
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 His
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 280.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 is
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 gives
                 in
                 other
                 Papers
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 281.
                 
                 Protests
                 by
                 Letter
                 against
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 282.
                 
                 Accused
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 ,
                 299.
                 
              
               
                 Cosimo
                 succeeds
                 
                   Alexander
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 210.
                 
                 Marries
                 Eleanor
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Viceroy
                 of
                 Naples
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Cosmus
                 ,
                 vide
                 Cosimo
                 .
              
               
                 Coyre
                 ,
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Coyre
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 Grisons
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 529.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cranmer
                   (
                   Tho.
                
                 A.
                 B.
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 )
                 calls
                 Bucer
                 and
                 Fagius
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Vindicates
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 aspersions
                 of
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 590.
                 
                 Is
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Burnt
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Crescentio
                 (
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 518.
                 
                 Dies
                 at
                 Verona
                 ,
                 548.
                 
                 Falls
                 sick
                 with
                 seeing
                 an
                 Apparition
                 of
                 a
                 Black
                 Dog
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Cronberg
                   (
                   Walter
                
                 )
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 99.
                 
                 Sollicites
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 for
                 aid
                 against
                 Albert
                 the
                 late
                 Grand
                 Master
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 VVhich
                 was
                 granted
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbon
                 ratifies
                 Cronberg's
                 Title
                 ,
                 161.
                 
              
               
                 Cusanus
                 (
                 Nicolaus
                 
                   Cardinal
                   )
                   ,
                   vide
                
                 Sigismund
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   DEcius
                   (
                   Philip
                
                 )
                 writes
                 for
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 vide
                 Christiern
                 K.
                 of
                 Denmark
                 sent
                 no
                 aid
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 415.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassador
                 intercedes
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 534.
                 
              
               
                 Deux-Ponts
                 ,
                 vide
                 Wolfgang
                 
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Deux-Ponts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Diazi
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 365.
                 
                 Is
                 earnestly
                 perswaded
                 by
                 Malvenda
                 to
                 turn
                 Papist
                 ,
                 366.
                 
                 And
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 
                   Alfonso
                   Diazi
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 
                   Newbourg
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Is
                 Assassinated
                 there
                 ,
                 367.
                 
                 The
                 Ruffians
                 fled
                 to
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ditlebius
                 (
                 Valentine
                 )
                 
                   his
                   Letter
                   to
                
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Doria
                   (
                   Andrew
                
                 )
                 a
                 
                   Genoese
                   ,
                   Char.
                   V's
                
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 restores
                 Liberty
                 to
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 416.
                 
                 His
                 Kinsman
                 
                   Joannin
                   Doria
                
                 is
                 killed
                 in
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Dragut
                 a
                 Pirate
                 forced
                 from
                 Tripoly
                 by
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 flies
                 to
                 Constantinople
                 ,
                 500.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   EBleben
                   (
                   Christopher
                
                 )
                 Negotiates
                 a
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 430.
                 
                 Dies
                 for
                 Grief
                 that
                 the
                 Conditions
                 were
                 so
                 treachersouly
                 kept
                 ,
                 434.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Eckius
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Writes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Disputes
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Maintains
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Exasperates
                 the
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 24.
                 34.
                 
                 Disputes
                 at
                 Baden
                 with
                 Oecolampadius
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 Disputes
                 with
                 
                   Leonard
                   Caesar
                
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Augustan
                 Confession
                 ,
                 130.
                 
                 Answers
                 ,
                 the
                 Confession
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Cities
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 Is
                 rewarded
                 for
                 his
                 zeal
                 in
                 oppugning
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 Book
                 which
                 was
                 presented
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 278.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 against
                 the
                 Collocutors
                 ,
                 282.
                 
              
               
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 draws
                 up
                 Luther's
                 charge
                 ,
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Questions
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 defend
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Replies
                 to
                 Luther's
                 Plea
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Commands
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Edward
                   ,
                   VI.
                
                 of
                 England
                 born
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Succeeds
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 Beats
                 the
                 Scots
                 by
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 440.
                 
                 Establishes
                 the
                 Reformation
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 443.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Declaration
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 454.
                 
                 The
                 Mass
                 is
                 abolished
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 463.
                 
                 The
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Somerset's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 is
                 Beheaded
                 for
                 Treason
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Troubles
                 in
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 Concludes
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 492.
                 
                 And
                 a
                 Peace
                 concluded
                 ,
                 495.
                 
                 Bologne
                 Restored
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 585.
                 
              
               
                 Egmont
                 (
                 Charles
                 
                   Count
                   )
                   dies
                
                 ,
                 240.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Eldo
                   (
                   Mathias
                
                 )
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 to
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 sent
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 212.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 them
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 213.
                 
                 His
                 Reply
                 
                   ex
                   Tempore
                
                 to
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 218.
                 
                 He
                 sollicites
                 a
                 Holy
                 League
                 amongst
                 the
                 Popish
                 Princes
                 ,
                 245.
                 
                 Loses
                 his
                 Interest
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Court
                 ,
                 255.
                 
              
               
                 Elector
                 ,
                 vide
                 Albert
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 The
                 Elector's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 281.
                 
                 The
                 Electors
                 of
                 the
                 Rhine
                 meet
                 about
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 356.
                 
                 The
                 Electors
                 separate
                 their
                 Councils
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 375.
                 
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Electors
                 severe
                 for
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 477.
                 
                 And
                 hold
                 Synods
                 wherein
                 the
                 Trinkets
                 of
                 Popery
                 are
                 restored
                 ,
                 481.
                 
                 They
                 complain
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 Magdebourg
                 ,
                 535.
                 
              
               
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 how
                 chosen
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Now
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Empire
                 ,
                 vide
                 Princes
                 .
              
               
                 English
                 refuse
                 to
                 pay
                 First-fruits
                 for
                 Benefices
                 of
                 small
                 value
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 English
                 Bibles
                 Printed
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 241.
                 
              
               
                 Enthusiasts
                 begin
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 52.
                 
              
               
                 Erard
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Liege
                 dies
                 ,
                 240.
                 
              
               
                 Erasmus
                 writes
                 to
                 Frederick
                 in
                 Luther's
                 behalf
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 Luther
                 encouraging
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 calmly
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 to
                 Rome
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Reuchlin
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 Writes
                 about
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 VVrites
                 against
                 the
                 Reformers
                 under
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Gospel-teachers
                 ,
                 122.
                 
                 VVrites
                 to
                 Campegio
                 to
                 promote
                 Vnity
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 133.
                 
                 His
                 
                 Jest
                 upon
                 Eckius
                 and
                 Faber
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 Luther
                 again
                 about
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 170.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 His
                 Colloquies
                 forbidden
                 by
                 the
                 Delegate
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 236.
                 
              
               
                 Erixon
                 (
                 Gustavus
                 )
                 wrests
                 Sweden
                 from
                 Christiren
                 
                   King
                   of
                   Denmark
                   ,
                   62.
                   
                   Marries
                
                 Steno
                 Stura's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ernest
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 427.
                 
                 Is
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 428.
                 
              
               
                 Exorcisms
                 with
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Thuringia
                 ,
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 ,
                 244.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   FAber
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Deputy
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 at
                 Zurick
                 .
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Faber
                   (
                   Jacobus
                   )
                   Stapulensis
                
                 persecuted
                 by
                 the
                 Sorbonists
                 ,
                 98.
                 
                 The
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 writes
                 on
                 his
                 behalf
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Farel
                 (
                 William
                 )
                 
                   Preaches
                   at
                
                 Metz
                 ,
                 290.
                 
              
               
                 Farnese
                 (
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 264.
                 
                 Retires
                 from
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Court
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Wormes
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 348.
                 
                 Goes
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 349.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Farnese
                   (
                   Octavio
                
                 )
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Troops
                 which
                 help'd
                 the
                 Emperor
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 394.
                 
                 His
                 Parma
                 secur'd
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 P.
                 Julius
                 the
                 III
                 ,
                 492.
                 
                 Puts
                 a
                 French
                 Garrison
                 into
                 Parma
                 ,
                 513.
                 
                 Is
                 Cited
                 to
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Pursues
                 the
                 Business
                 of
                 Parma
                 ,
                 514.
                 
                 Being
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 it
                 occasions
                 a
                 VVar
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 Arch-Duke
                 of
                 Austria
                 Marries
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Executes
                 the
                 Ban
                 severely
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 Claims
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 after
                 K.
                 Lewis's
                 death
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 Is
                 made
                 K.
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 His
                 claim
                 to
                 Hungary
                 what
                 ,
                 114.
                 
                 Made
                 K.
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 144.
                 
                 The
                 Terms
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 promise
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 ,
                 157.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 173.
                 
                 Allows
                 Ulric
                 to
                 be
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Inhibits
                 the
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 184.
                 
                 Suspends
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 Meeting
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 Diet
                 ,
                 185.
                 
                 Sends
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 not
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 207.
                 
                 Is
                 routed
                 by
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 231.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 267.
                 
                 His
                 Proposals
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 ,
                 268.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 Procedings
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 269.
                 
                 Prepares
                 to
                 invade
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 270.
                 
                 Sends
                 Alaski
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 overthrown
                 at
                 Buda
                 ,
                 284.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 287.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nurenberg
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 Makes
                 an
                 unsuccessful
                 War
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nurenberg
                 ,
                 305.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Petition
                 ,
                 307.
                 
                 Is
                 acknowledged
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 by
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 325.
                 
                 His
                 Daughter
                 is
                 Betrothed
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony's
                 Son
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 343.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Deputes
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 345.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Denounces
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 His
                 Demands
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 420.
                 
                 His
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 He
                 Answers
                 their
                 Letters
                 ,
                 424.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 His
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 of
                 States
                 in
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 426.
                 
                 His
                 Army
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 them
                 again
                 from
                 Leutmeritz
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Prague
                 and
                 forces
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 to
                 submit
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Obtains
                 vast
                 Sums
                 of
                 Money
                 from
                 the
                 Free
                 Towns
                 ,
                 436.
                 
                 Raises
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 teh
                 Diet
                 ,
                 460.
                 
                 Receives
                 Constance
                 ,
                 and
                 imposes
                 strict
                 Conditions
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 Complains
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 of
                 the
                 Irruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 511.
                 
                 Aid
                 is
                 granted
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 ,
                 512.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 about
                 Peace
                 at
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 556.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Passaw
                 to
                 Mediate
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 563.
                 
                 Presses
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 for
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 568.
                 
                 Goes
                 again
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 
                   Villach
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Brings
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Answer
                 back
                 to
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 569.
                 
                 He
                 there
                 answers
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Name
                 ,
                 570.
                 
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 598.
                 
                 Publishes
                 an
                 Edict
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 602.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 answered
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 607.
                 
                 Opens
                 the
                 Diet
                 with
                 a
                 Speech
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 What
                 effect
                 it
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 610.
                 
                 Banishes
                 two
                 hundred
                 Protestant
                 Ministers
                 out
                 of
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Invites
                 the
                 Princes
                 to
                 the
                 Augsbourg
                 Diet
                 ,
                 612.
                 
                 Mediates
                 between
                 Papists
                 and
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 624.
                 
                 Answers
                 those
                 Papers
                 that
                 were
                 dispersed
                 in
                 the
                 Di●t
                 ,
                 625.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Reply
                 ,
                 626.
                 
                 Sollicites
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 against
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 628.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Address
                 of
                 the
                 Austrian
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 630.
                 
                 Replies
                 to
                 the
                 Austrians
                 Answer
                 ,
                 631.
                 
                 Is
                 Sollicited
                 by
                 the
                 Bavarians
                 for
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 633.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 into
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Fevre
                 d'Estaples
                 ,
                 vide
                 Faber
                 Stapulensis
                 .
              
               
                 Fisher
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Rochester
                 ,
                 Beheaded
                 for
                 not
                 acknowledging
                 King
                 Henry
                 Supream
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 180.
                 
                 Made
                 Cardinal
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Flisted
                   (
                   Peter
                
                 )
                 burnt
                 at
                 Cologne
                 for
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 Florentines
                 aid
                 the
                 French
                 against
                 Charles
                 ,
                 131.
                 
                 Send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 him
                 with
                 Submissions
                 ,
                 132.
                 
                 They
                 yield
                 to
                 him
                 after
                 a
                 years
                 Siege
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Fox
                   (
                   Edw.
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 Desires
                 a
                 Private
                 Conference
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 allowed
                 ,
                 ib.
                 
              
               
                 France
                 ,
                 a
                 Persecution
                 of
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 there
                 ,
                 175.
                 
              
               
                 Francis
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 Competitor
                 for
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Is
                 troubled
                 that
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 is
                 preferr'd
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 Takes
                 Milan
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Parma
                 ,
                 
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 there
                 ,
                 79
                 Writes
                 into
                 France
                 in
                 Favour
                 of
                 
                   Faber
                   Stapulensis
                
                 ,
                 98.
                 
                 Falls
                 sick
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 102.
                 
                 Treats
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 ibid.
                 Leaves
                 two
                 Sons
                 Hostages
                 in
                 Spain
                 ,
                 103.
                 
                 But
                 makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 Venetians
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 VVrites
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 108.
                 
                 Publishes
                 an
                 Apology
                 for
                 engaging
                 in
                 VVar
                 with
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 ibid.
                 Sends
                 Letters
                 of
                 Defiance
                 to
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 112.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 Challenges
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 to
                 a
                 Duel
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 Concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 149.
                 
                 Marries
                 
                   Catharine
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 to
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Son
                 Henry
                 ,
                 168.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 in
                 Procession
                 to
                 St.
                 Genevieve
                 ,
                 178.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 Misunderstandings
                 ,
                 179.
                 
                 Sends
                 Bellay
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 182.
                 
                 His
                 Opinion
                 about
                 the
                 Points
                 of
                 Controversie
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 186.
                 
                 He
                 offers
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 Leage
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 187.
                 
                 Makes
                 VVar
                 upon
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 203.
                 
                 Defeats
                 Charles's
                 Armies
                 in
                 Provence
                 and
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 208.
                 
                 VVrites
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 inveighing
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Marries
                 his
                 Eldest
                 Daughter
                 Magdalen
                 to
                 
                   James
                   V.
                
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 .
                 210.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Letter
                 ,
                 230.
                 
                 Chides
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 249.
                 
                 Gives
                 private
                 Assistance
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 proposes
                 a
                 Marriage
                 with
                 his
                 Niece
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Sends
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 267.
                 
                 Persecutes
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Commands
                 Supplications
                 for
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 throughout
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 269.
                 
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 289.
                 
                 Their
                 Harangue
                 there
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Prepares
                 for
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 Purges
                 himself
                 of
                 Pescara's
                 Accusations
                 ,
                 296.
                 
                 Appoints
                 Prayers
                 for
                 success
                 to
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Declares
                 War
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Sends
                 Longueville
                 and
                 
                   Van
                   Rossem
                
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Attaques
                 Charles
                 in
                 five
                 places
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 With
                 not
                 much
                 Success
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 demands
                 aid
                 of
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Rochellers
                 ,
                 305.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 307.
                 
                 Takes
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 316.
                 
                 His
                 men
                 retire
                 from
                 Landrecy
                 ,
                 317.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 319.
                 
                 His
                 Herald
                 is
                 ill
                 receiv'd
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 beats
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Carignan
                 ,
                 323.
                 
                 The
                 Speech
                 of
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 have
                 gone
                 to
                 Spire
                 ,
                 324.
                 
                 Concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 327.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 about
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 347.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 King
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 382.
                 
                 He
                 refuses
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 403.
                 
                 He
                 suffered
                 the
                 Protestants
                 to
                 be
                 Persecuted
                 ,
                 and
                 14
                 Burnt
                 ,
                 411.
                 
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 424.
                 
                 Was
                 a
                 great
                 Patron
                 of
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 Learned
                 himself
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Gave
                 100000
                 Crowns
                 apiece
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Saxon
                 ,
                 ere
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 Is
                 Buried
                 ,
                 429.
                 
              
               
                 Francis
                 the
                 Dauphin
                 dies
                 suspected
                 of
                 Poison
                 ,
                 208.
                 
              
               
                 Francfort
                 upon
                 the
                 Oder
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Francfort
                 upon
                 the
                 Mayn
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 held
                 there
                 ,
                 247.
                 
                 Where
                 things
                 are
                 accommodated
                 with
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 248.
                 
                 Reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Fined
                 ,
                 414.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 held
                 there
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 Their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 605.
                 
              
               
                 Franciscan
                 Friars
                 at
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 their
                 Imposture
                 about
                 the
                 Provost's
                 Wife
                 ,
                 170.
                 
                 A
                 Franciscan
                 Preaches
                 a
                 Bloody
                 Sermon
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 349.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Franco
                   (
                   Jerome
                
                 )
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 Sollicites
                 the
                 Switzers
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 390.
                 
              
               
                 Franconian
                 Bishops
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 Marq.
                 Albert
                 ,
                 575.
                 
                 They
                 appeal
                 to
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 Cannot
                 conclude
                 with
                 him
                 at
                 Heidelberg
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 Are
                 invaded
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 K.
                 of
                 Denmark
                 publishes
                 a
                 Declaration
                 against
                 
                   Christian
                   II.
                
                 62.
                 
                 Is
                 called
                 to
                 the
                 Danish
                 Crown
                 from
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 
                   Holstein
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 (
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 )
                 goes
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 
                   Char.
                   V.
                
                 upon
                 his
                 Election
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Desires
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Represents
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 Restrains
                 the
                 Solderis
                 from
                 Cruelty
                 to
                 the
                 Boors
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 Succeeds
                 his
                 Brother
                 Lewis
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 ,
                 321.
                 
                 Establishes
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 ,
                 356.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Spire
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 368.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 372.
                 
                 Demands
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 383.
                 
                 Endeavours
                 a
                 Reconciliation
                 amongst
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 Reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 413.
                 
                 Receives
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 461.
                 
                 Helps
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ,
                 569.
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 Connives
                 at
                 Luther
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 with
                 Cajetan
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Augsboug
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Answers
                 Cajetan's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Sends
                 Cajetan's
                 Letter
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Reads
                 none
                 of
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 nor
                 bears
                 his
                 Sermons
                 for
                 some
                 time
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Gives
                 his
                 Vote
                 for
                 Charles
                 K.
                 of
                 Spain
                 to
                 be
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Refused
                 it
                 when
                 offer'd
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Would
                 take
                 no
                 Money
                 of
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Spain's
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Falls
                 sick
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 His
                 Suit
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 Ditlebius
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 Aleander
                 and
                 Caracciolus
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Conveys
                 Luther
                 away
                 privately
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Vniversity
                 of
                 Wittemberg
                 to
                 act
                 calmly
                 in
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Dies
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 made
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Magdebourg
                 ,
                 526.
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 (
                 Son
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 )
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Marries
                 Duke
                 Maurice's
                 Widow
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 616.
                 
                 His
                 Wife
                 dies
                 ,
                 628.
                 
              
               
                 Fregoso
                 and
                 Rink
                 Ambassadors
                 from
                 Francis
                 to
                 Solyman
                 killed
                 upon
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
                 284.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Frisius
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Answers
                 Popish
                 Questions
                 at
                 Wurtzburg
                 ,
                 603.
                 
              
               
                 Friars
                 ,
                 Great
                 Men
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 in
                 Friars
                 habits
                 ,
                 251.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 G
              
               
                 GEneva
                 ,
                 Popery
                 abolished
                 there
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 Disturbances
                 there
                 upon
                 Calvin's
                 Expulsion
                 ,
                 616.
                 
              
               
                 Genovefe
                 or
                 Genevieve
                 the
                 Patroness
                 Saint
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 178.
                 
                 Six
                 Lutherans
                 burnt
                 on
                 a
                 Procession
                 day
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 vide
                 Doria.
                 
              
               
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 writes
                 to
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 His
                 discourse
                 with
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 86.
                 
                 Returns
                 a
                 Spiteful
                 answer
                 to
                 Luther's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 101.
                 
                 Disowns
                 any
                 Confederacy
                 against
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 114.
                 
                 His
                 Tricks
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 167.
                 
                 He
                 complains
                 of
                 Luther
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 168.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 Dies
                 and
                 leaves
                 his
                 Dutchy
                 to
                 his
                 Brother
                 Henry
                 ,
                 249.
                 
              
               
                 George
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mecklenbourg
                 makes
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Magdebourgers
                 ,
                 500.
                 
                 Defeats
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 Is
                 killed
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Shot
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 joined
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 569.
                 
              
               
                 Germany
                 ,
                 a
                 Plague
                 in
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   285.
                   
                   German
                
                 Bishops
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 439.
                 
              
               
                 Gerson
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Ghendt
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Flanders
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 there
                 ,
                 251.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 Punished
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 262.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gonzaga
                   (
                   Frederick
                
                 )
                 made
                 first
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mantua
                 by
                 Charles
                 the
                 V.
                 127.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gonzaga
                   (
                   Ferdinand
                
                 )
                 siezes
                 upon
                 Piacenza
                 upon
                 
                   Petro
                   Aloisio's
                
                 death
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 Reduces
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Granvel
                 outs
                 Eldo
                 from
                 his
                 Interest
                 in
                 Charles's
                 Court
                 ,
                 255.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 convention
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 255.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 270.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Presents
                 a
                 Book
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 276.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 at
                 Norimberg
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Name
                 ,
                 306.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Letter
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 intended
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 357.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 Palatine
                 at
                 Spir●
                 370
                 ,
                 372.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Cities
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 377.
                 
                 He
                 urges
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 464.
                 and
                 insists
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 465.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 499.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Granvel
                   (
                   Anth.
                   Perenot
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Arras
                 succedes
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 499.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Grey
                   (
                   Jane
                
                 )
                 Married
                 to
                 
                   Guilford
                   Dudley
                
                 ,
                 580.
                 
                 And
                 proclaimed
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 pursuant
                 to
                 King
                 Edward's
                 will
                 ,
                 588.
                 
              
               
                 Grignian
                 (
                 Francis
                 Amb.
                 )
                 
                   his
                   Speech
                   at
                
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 350.
                 
              
               
                 Gritti
                 (
                 Lewis
                 )
                 
                   Councellor
                   to
                
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 175.
                 
                 
                   His
                   Son
                
                 Andrew
                 
                   made
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Five-Churches
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
                   He
                   is
                   beheaded
                
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Gropper
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 and
                 Phlugius
                 vindicate
                 themselves
                 from
                 Eckius's
                 Aspersion
                 ,
                 282.
                 
                 Invites
                 Bucer
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 Falls
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Writes
                 the
                 Anti-Didagma
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 Is
                 very
                 insolent
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 535.
                 
              
               
                 Guelderlanders
                 rebel
                 ,
                 232.
                 
              
               
                 Custavns
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 alters
                 Religion
                 ,
                 391.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Guteling's
                   (
                   Balthasar
                
                 )
                 Speech
                 to
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 381.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H
              
               
                 HAguenaw
                 ,
                 a
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 267.
                 
                 The
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 there
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 The
                 decree
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 266.
                 
              
               
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 takes
                 several
                 Towns
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 Routed
                 by
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 504.
                 
                 Taken
                 into
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 .
                 Assists
                 the
                 Magdeburghers
                 ,
                 514.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 VII
                 .
                 Emperor
                 refuses
                 to
                 pay
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 Writes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Is
                 called
                 defender
                 of
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 Pensioner
                 to
                 Charles
                 the
                 V.
                 51.
                 
                 His
                 Daughter
                 Mary
                 is
                 Betrothed
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Saxony
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Receives
                 a
                 Golden
                 Rose
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 Scornful
                 answer
                 to
                 Luther's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 101.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 102.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Francis
                 against
                 Charles
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 150.
                 
                 Is
                 dissatisfied
                 about
                 his
                 Marriage
                 with
                 Catharine
                 ,
                 169.
                 
                 Sues
                 to
                 be
                 Divorced
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 are
                 Dilatory
                 at
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 He
                 Marries
                 
                   Anne
                   Boleyn
                
                 ,
                 170.
                 
                 Is
                 declared
                 in
                 Parliament
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Revokes
                 
                   Peter
                   Pence
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Sends
                 Fox
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Hereford
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 winter
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 205.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 beheads
                 
                   Anne
                   Boleyn
                
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 Quells
                 a
                 rising
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 His
                 Reasons
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 231.
                 
                 His
                 Reasons
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Vicenza
                 ,
                 250.
                 
                 He
                 enacts
                 in
                 Parliament
                 several
                 things
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 251.
                 
                 Marries
                 Anne
                 of
                 
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony's
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 255.
                 
                 Beheads
                 (
                 romwel
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 267.
                 
                 Is
                 divorced
                 from
                 Anne
                 of
                 
                   Cleve
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Marries
                 
                   Catharine
                   Howard
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Burns
                 Papists
                 and
                 Protestants
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 
                 269.
                 
                 Beheads
                 
                   Catharine
                   Howard
                
                 for
                 Adultery
                 ,
                 289.
                 
                 Marries
                 
                   Catharine
                   Parr
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Makes
                 a
                 successful
                 War
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 324.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 an
                 Expedition
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 327.
                 
                 Takes
                 
                   Bologne
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Makes
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 with
                 France
                 ,
                 355.
                 
                 Forewarns
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Germany
                 of
                 their
                 danger
                 ,
                 356.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 418.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 of
                 Zutphen
                 suffers
                 for
                 Religion
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 75.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 refuses
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 Religion
                 to
                 gain
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 ,
                 249.
                 
                 But
                 gains
                 it
                 by
                 George's
                 Death
                 ,
                 250.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   Dauphin
                
                 of
                 France
                 has
                 a
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 382.
                 
              
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 II.
                 of
                 France
                 succeeds
                 to
                 Francis
                 the
                 I.
                 424.
                 
                 Is
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 435.
                 
                 The
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Persecutes
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 severely
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 456.
                 
                 Enters
                 Paris
                 in
                 State
                 ,
                 484.
                 
                 Crowns
                 his
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Persecutes
                 the
                 
                   Lutherans
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Regains
                 several
                 Places
                 from
                 England
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 Publishes
                 another
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 492.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 his
                 assisting
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 514.
                 
                 He
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 his
                 reasons
                 ,
                 517.
                 
                 Justifies
                 himself
                 from
                 Leagues
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 518.
                 
                 Sends
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Bellozane
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 Publishes
                 an
                 Edict
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 521.
                 
                 And
                 another
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Lutherans
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Answers
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 522.
                 
                 Hinders
                 the
                 Switzers
                 from
                 sending
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 529.
                 
                 Makes
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 548.
                 
                 He
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 553.
                 
                 Calls
                 himself
                 Protector
                 of
                 the
                 Liberties
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 554.
                 
                 He
                 takes
                 
                   Toul
                   ,
                   Verdun
                   ,
                   Metz
                
                 ,
                 555.
                 
                 Takes
                 ,
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 from
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 
                   Metz
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 His
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Strasburghers
                 ,
                 557.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 558.
                 
                 The
                 reasons
                 of
                 his
                 leaving
                 Germany
                 ,
                 559.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Switzers
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 He
                 Wastes
                 Luxembourg
                 ,
                 563.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 Speech
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 564.
                 
                 He
                 Sollicites
                 again
                 by
                 Letters
                 from
                 Aichstadt
                 ,
                 567.
                 
                 He
                 brings
                 his
                 Men
                 from
                 Luxembourg
                 back
                 into
                 Artois
                 ,
                 571.
                 
                 Is
                 offended
                 with
                 the
                 Pacification
                 at
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 572.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 576.
                 
                 Sends
                 a
                 Declartion
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 Carries
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 603.
                 
                 But
                 is
                 beaten
                 in
                 Tuscany
                 in
                 the
                 Sienese
                 War
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Francfort
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Takes
                 Casal
                 ,
                 613.
                 
                 Carries
                 on
                 the
                 War
                 into
                 Montferrat
                 ,
                 617.
                 
              
               
                 Hereford
                 ,
                 vide
                 Fox
                 .
              
               
                 Herman
                 ,
                 vide
                 Cologne
                 .
              
               
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 vide
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 .
              
               
                 Hildesheym
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 embraces
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 300.
                 they
                 are
                 accused
                 by
                 their
                 Bishop
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 313.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hogostratus
                   (
                   James
                
                 )
                 a
                 Dominican
                 writes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Commissioned
                 by
                 Maximilian
                 to
                 Examine
                 Jewish
                 Books
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 Writes
                 against
                 
                   Reuchlin
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Is
                 cast
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 
                   Spire
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Appeals
                 to
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Leaves
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Examines
                 two
                 Augustine
                 Friars
                 at
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 an
                 Inundation
                 there
                 ,
                 137.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hooper
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Glocester
                 burnt
                 for
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 607.
                 
              
               
                 Huberine
                 (
                 Caspar
                 )
                 an
                 Interimist
                 ,
                 
                   Preaches
                   at
                
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 535.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hugh
                   (
                   Capet
                
                 )
                 makes
                 himself
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 150.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Huglie
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 a
                 Protestant
                 burnt
                 for
                 Religion
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Hungarians
                 beg
                 for
                 assistance
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 324.
                 
                 Their
                 Horse
                 join
                 Duke
                 .
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 409.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Husse
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 Wiclef's
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 Appeals
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Went
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 with
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 There
                 burnt
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hutton
                   (
                   Ulricus
                
                 )
                 a
                 Noble
                 Man
                 of
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Favours
                 Luther
                 and
                 dies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I
              
               
                 JAmes
                 the
                 V.
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Marries
                 King
                 Francis's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 His
                 Queen
                 dies
                 ,
                 230.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 War
                 with
                 England
                 unsuccessfully
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Jerome
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Jerome
                 of
                 Prague
                 burnt
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 Jerome
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Ascoli
                 summons
                 Luther
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   Leo's
                
                 Order
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Jews
                 compared
                 with
                 Roman
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Illyricus
                 (
                 Matthias
                 Flaccius
                 )
                 
                   Writes
                   against
                   the
                
                 Adiaphorists
                 ,
                 498.
                 
              
               
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 (
                 Vide
                 Protestants
                 )
                 is
                 set
                 up
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 466.
                 
                 The
                 Judges
                 fly
                 from
                 Spire
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 557.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 Marquess
                 Albert's
                 Deputation
                 about
                 the
                 Franconian
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 They
                 decree
                 in
                 Favour
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 578.
                 
              
               
                 Indulgences
                 Preacht
                 up
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Confirmed
                 by
                 Pope
                 Clement's
                 Decree
                 in
                 the
                 Extravagants
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Why
                 granted
                 ,
                 273.
                 
              
               
                 Indult
                 ,
                 vide
                 P.
                 Paul
                 the
                 III.
                 
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   Innocent
                
                 the
                 III.
                 Decreed
                 to
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 a
                 right
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 His
                 decree
                 
                   de
                   Majoritate
                   &
                   Obedientia
                
                 ,
                 107.
                 
              
               
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 434.
                 
              
               
                 Inquisitors
                 about
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Edict
                 of
                 Religion
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 proceed
                 ,
                 498.
                 
              
               
                 Interim
                 ,
                 drawn
                 up
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 454.
                 
                 The
                 heads
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 458.
                 
                 Often
                 Revised
                 and
                 Corrected
                 ,
                 
                 459.
                 
                 Sent
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Electors
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Opinion
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Those
                 who
                 draw
                 it
                 up
                 are
                 rewarded
                 ,
                 468.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 disliked
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Confuted
                 by
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Divines
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 Joachim
                 ,
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 sends
                 an
                 Embassie
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 242.
                 
                 Sends
                 Agents
                 to
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 Made
                 Geneali
                 ssimo
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 He
                 Strikes
                 in
                 with
                 the
                 Papists
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Smalcaldick
                 League
                 ,
                 375.
                 
                 Interposes
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Intereedes
                 for
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 427.
                 
                 And
                 his
                 Life
                 was
                 spared
                 at
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 Remonstrates
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 433.
                 
                 Calls
                 Bucer
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 454.
                 
                 Angry
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 not
                 subscribing
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 457.
                 
                 Receives
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 461.
                 
                 Acts
                 with
                 Duke
                 Maurice
                 in
                 the
                 Magdeburgick
                 War
                 ,
                 505
                 ,
                 506.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Conncil
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 526.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 with
                 those
                 of
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 Sollicite
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 531.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 XXII
                 .
                 P.
                 vide
                 Aquinas
                 .
              
               
                 John
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 overthrows
                 the
                 Swedes
                 ,
                 62.
                 
                 Dying
                 ,
                 leaves
                 his
                 Son
                 Christian
                 of
                 six
                 Years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Brother
                 Frederick
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Franck-hausen
                 against
                 Muncer's
                 Gang
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Comes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 127.
                 
                 Excuses
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 going
                 from
                 Augsbourg
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 131.
                 
                 Procures
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Guards
                 from
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 131.
                 
                 Is
                 cited
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 141.
                 
                 Sends
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 goes
                 himself
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 142.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 to
                 hinder
                 an
                 Election
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 143.
                 
                 Protests
                 by
                 his
                 Son
                 against
                 Ferdinand's
                 Election
                 to
                 be
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 144.
                 
                 Pleads
                 Age
                 and
                 demands
                 safe
                 conduct
                 before
                 his
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 153.
                 
                 Gives
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 ,
                 154.
                 
                 The
                 conditions
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 157.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 161.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 (
                 Son
                 to
                 John
                 )
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 answers
                 the
                 Emperors
                 and
                 Popes
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 163.
                 
                 Yields
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 K.
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 173.
                 
                 Answers
                 Vergerius's
                 Propositions
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 181.
                 
                 Negotiates
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 185.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 Negotiates
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 205.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 his
                 Cousin
                 George
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 He
                 communicates
                 the
                 Embassy
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 243.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Brandenbourghers
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 247.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 K.
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 249.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 252.
                 
                 He
                 Answers
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letters
                 ,
                 263.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 Naumburg
                 about
                 a
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 Puts
                 in
                 
                   Amstorfius
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Makes
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 The
                 Declarations
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 undertaking
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 299.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 for
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 313.
                 
                 Accommodates
                 with
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 325.
                 
                 His
                 Son
                 is
                 affianced
                 to
                 
                   K.
                   Ferdinand's
                
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 He
                 armes
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 He
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 declare
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 385.
                 
                 Sends
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   John
                   William
                
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Ulm
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 for
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 Is
                 in
                 danger
                 upon
                 the
                 Retreat
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 412.
                 
                 Raises
                 contributions
                 upon
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 D.
                 Maurice's
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 414.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 Takes
                 most
                 of
                 Maurice's
                 Towns
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 again
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 419.
                 
                 Takes
                 Rochlitz
                 by
                 Storm
                 ,
                 and
                 Marquess
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 420.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 424.
                 
                 He
                 takes
                 some
                 Towns
                 from
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 Is
                 overthrown
                 at
                 the
                 Forest
                 of
                 Lochawer
                 ,
                 427.
                 
                 Taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Bears
                 it
                 bravely
                 ,
                 Ibid
                 ,
                 Accepts
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 Absolves
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 His
                 Heroical
                 Courage
                 in
                 refusing
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 462.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 used
                 with
                 great
                 Harshness
                 ,
                 463.
                 
                 Declares
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 perswade
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Interim
                 .
                 469.
                 
                 Is
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 ,
                 473.
                 
                 And
                 kept
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 Is
                 brought
                 back
                 into
                 Germany
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 496.
                 
                 Is
                 dismissed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 Sollicites
                 to
                 be
                 restored
                 upon
                 Maurice's
                 Death
                 ,
                 587.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 596.
                 
                 The
                 differences
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Elector
                 Augustus
                 ,
                 597.
                 
              
               
                 John
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 steps
                 between
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 and
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 319.
                 
              
               
                 
                   John
                   Marquess
                
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 answers
                 to
                 the
                 Saxon's
                 and
                 Landgrave's
                 Letter
                 .
                 387●
                 Refuses
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 460.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Illebius
                   (
                   Joannes
                   Agricola
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 up
                 Antinomianism
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 Recants
                 ,
                 245.
                 
                 Assists
                 in
                 Drawing
                 up
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 454.
                 
              
               
                 Jubilee
                 Reduced
                 to
                 50
                 Years
                 by
                 Pope
                 Clement
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                   P.
                   Julius
                   II.
                
                 obliged
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 in
                 2
                 Years
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Refuses
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Pisa
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Calls
                 another
                 at
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 
                   John
                   de
                   Lateran
                
                 in
                 
                   Rome
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Pisan
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 decree
                 concerning
                 Appeals
                 ,
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   P.
                   Julius
                   III.
                   (
                   de
                   Monte
                
                 )
                 Inaugurated
                 ,
                 492.
                 gives
                 his
                 Hat
                 to
                 a
                 Youth
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Secures
                 Parma
                 to
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 ,
                 492.
                 
                 Publishes
                 Bulls
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 503.
                 
                 They
                 Offended
                 many
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 Cites
                 
                   Octavio
                   Farnese
                
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 513.
                 
                 Writes
                 lovingly
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 514.
                 
                 Publishes
                 Indulgences
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 542.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Declaration
                 of
                 Thanksgiving
                 for
                 the
                 Reduction
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 611.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 614.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KIng
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 terms
                 of
                 choosing
                 one
                 ,
                 157.
                 
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 Elections
                 ,
                 158.
                 
              
               
                 Knights
                 ,
                 the
                 ceremony
                 of
                 their
                 Creation
                 ,
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 Knipperdoling
                 a
                 great
                 incendiary
                 in
                 Munster
                 ,
                 193.
                 
                 Made
                 publick
                 Hangman
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 194.
                 
                 Is
                 taken
                 at
                 the
                 Storm
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 201.
                 and
                 executed
                 with
                 John
                 of
                 Leyden
                 ,
                 202.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LAndgrave
                 ,
                 vide
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Landre
                   (
                   Francis
                   de
                
                 )
                 a
                 Preacher
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 297.
                 
                 Articles
                 exhibited
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Answer
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Recants
                 ,
                 309.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Latimer
                   (
                   Hugh
                
                 )
                 burnt
                 for
                 his
                 Religion
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 619.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Langus
                   (
                   Matthew
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Gurk
                 ,
                 vide
                 Maximilian
                 .
                 Made
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Lateran
                 ,
                 Fourth
                 Council
                 ,
                 its
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Immortality
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 debated
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Lautrec
                 leads
                 an
                 Army
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 Takes
                 Alexandria
                 and
                 Pavia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Besieges
                 Naples
                 ,
                 115.
                 
                 Dies
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Lenoncour
                   (
                   Robert
                
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 made
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 Assists
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 555.
                 
              
               
                 Pope
                 
                   Leo
                   X.
                
                 Publishes
                 Bulls
                 of
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Sends
                 Cajetan
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Summons
                 Luther
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Cajetan
                 to
                 fetch
                 Luther
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 all
                 persons
                 to
                 declare
                 their
                 abhorrence
                 of
                 his
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 Frederick
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 abandon
                 Luther
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 Venize
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Bull
                 ,
                 Nov.
                 8.
                 1518.
                 
                 For
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Favours
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   ,
                   I.
                
                 14.
                 
                 Meets
                 him
                 at
                 Bononia
                 after
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 the
                 Switzers
                 at
                 Marignano
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Concludes
                 the
                 fourth
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Bull
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 Condemns
                 his
                 Books
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 60
                 daies
                 to
                 repent
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Else
                 he
                 Excommunicates
                 him
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 And
                 with
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 50.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Leva
                   (
                   Antonio
                   de
                   )
                   Charles
                   V.'s
                
                 General
                 in
                 Provence
                 ,
                 208.
                 
                 Unsuccessful
                 there
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Lewis
                   XII
                
                 .
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 His
                 Kingdom
                 put
                 under
                 an
                 Interdict
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   Julius
                
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Lewis
                 K.
                 of
                 Hungary
                 craves
                 aid
                 from
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nurenberg
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 Overthrown
                 by
                 Solyman
                 and
                 killed
                 ,
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Lewis
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 stands
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 preserving
                 Luther's
                 safe
                 conduct
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 153.
                 
                 Dies
                 .
                 321.
                 
              
               
                 Lewis
                 
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 vide
                 Bavaria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Leyden
                   (
                   John
                
                 of
                 )
                 a
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 192.
                 
                 Preaches
                 Anabaptism
                 at
                 
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Incenses
                 the
                 Mad
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 193.
                 
                 Marries
                 Matthew's
                 Widow
                 ,
                 194.
                 
                 Publishes
                 Polygamy
                 by
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 195.
                 
                 Is
                 made
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Administers
                 the
                 Supper
                 to
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 196.
                 
                 Beheads
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Queens
                 ,
                 199.
                 
                 Is
                 obstinate
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 201.
                 
                 Is
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 surprize
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 by
                 
                   Opersteyn
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Garried
                 about
                 for
                 a
                 sight
                 ,
                 202.
                 
                 Executed
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Body
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 Cage
                 upon
                 a
                 Tower
                 in
                 
                   Munster
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 
              
               
                 Lindaw
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Lindaw
                 receives
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 472.
                 
              
               
                 Lintz
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 of
                 Austria
                 upon
                 the
                 Danube
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Lions
                 ,
                 Nine
                 Persons
                 burnt
                 there
                 for
                 Heresy
                 ,
                 587.
                 
              
               
                 
                   De
                   Lire
                
                 is
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 with
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 442.
                 
              
               
                 Locusts
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 298.
                 
              
               
                 Lorrain's
                 (
                 Cardinals
                 of
                 )
                 Harangue
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 443.
                 
              
               
                 Lovain
                 Divines
                 rail
                 at
                 Luther
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Condemn
                 his
                 Writings
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Censure
                 them
                 publickly
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 They
                 Propose
                 Articles
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 which
                 the
                 Emperor
                 Ratified
                 ,
                 343.
                 
              
               
                 Lubeckers
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 Christian
                 K.
                 of
                 Denmark
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 203.
                 
              
               
                 Lucern
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Swisse-Cantons
                 ,
                 vide
                 Switzers
                 .
                 They
                 study
                 to
                 introduce
                 the
                 Reformation
                 there
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 618.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Luther
                   (
                   Martin
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 against
                 Indulgences
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 in
                 1517.
                 2.
                 
                 Writes
                 Octob.
                 31.
                 to
                 Albert
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 Magdebourg
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Publishes
                 95
                 Theses
                 against
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   Ibid.
                
                 Sends
                 an
                 Explication
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 and
                 to
                 
                   Stupitz
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Vindicates
                 himself
                 to
                 Pope
                 
                   Leo
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Answers
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 Answers
                 Prierias's
                 Dialogue
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Rejoyns
                 upon
                 Silvester's
                 reply
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Answers
                 
                   Hogostratus
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Desires
                 that
                 his
                 Cause
                 may
                 be
                 heard
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Is
                 urged
                 to
                 retract
                 his
                 Theses
                 by
                 Cajetan
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Submits
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 but
                 refuses
                 to
                 recant
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Referrs
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 German
                 Vniversities
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Gives
                 his
                 Opinion
                 in
                 Writing
                 to
                 Cajetan
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Goes
                 from
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 Writes
                 to
                 Cajetan
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Appeals
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 not
                 rightly
                 informed
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Determination
                 after
                 full
                 Information
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Luther
                 Answers
                 Frederick's
                 Letter
                 excusing
                 his
                 Retreat
                 from
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 He
                 appeals
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 He
                 Writes
                 Submissively
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Leipzick
                 to
                 Dispute
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Opposes
                 the
                 Popes
                 Supremacy
                 against
                 Eckius
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Writes
                 Submissively
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 at
                 Miltitz's
                 desire
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 His
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 Makes
                 Proposals
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 Another
                 called
                 
                   Tessaradicus
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 And
                 about
                 confession
                 and
                 Vows
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 Communion
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 He
                 anwsers
                 the
                 Lovain
                 and
                 Cologne
                 Divines
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 He
                 Writes
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 31.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 Submissively
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 32.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Mersburgh
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 Opposes
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 and
                 appeals
                 to
                 a
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Writes
                 about
                 the
                 Babylonish
                 Captivity
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Condemns
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Sacraments
                 ,
                 Ib.
                 Writes
                 against
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Books
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Popes
                 Messengers
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 He
                 burns
                 the
                 Canon-Law
                 and
                 the
                 Popes
                 Bull
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid
                 ,
                 40.
                 
                 Answers
                 
                   Ambrosius
                   Catharinus
                
                 ,
                 40.
                 
                 Promises
                 to
                 appear
                 at
                 Wormes
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Is
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Bull
                 
                   de
                   Coena
                   Domini
                
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Turns
                 it
                 into
                 High-Dutch
                 and
                 writes
                 Animadversions
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 disswaded
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 To
                 no
                 Purpose
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Owns
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Takes
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 of
                 his
                 defence
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 has
                 a
                 day
                 allowed
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Pleads
                 to
                 his
                 Accusation
                 before
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Answers
                 Eckiu's
                 Returns
                 upon
                 his
                 Plea
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Meets
                 Commissioners
                 who
                 were
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 privately
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 Parlies
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 Submits
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 General
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Goes
                 home
                 from
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 Protection
                 upon
                 the
                 Road
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Drolls
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Censure
                 of
                 his
                 Books
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Writes
                 Letters
                 to
                 strengthen
                 his
                 Friends
                 in
                 his
                 Retirement
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 And
                 Books
                 against
                 the
                 Mass
                 and
                 Monastick
                 Vows
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 against
                 Latomus
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 Henry
                 the
                 VIII
                 .
                 sharply
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Returns
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Excuses
                 it
                 to
                 Frederick
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Disapproves
                 the
                 taking
                 down
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 Unity
                 ,
                 53.
                 
                 Writes
                 against
                 false
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Calls
                 himself
                 Preacher
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Refuses
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 the
                 Determination
                 of
                 any
                 under
                 God
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 Translates
                 Adrian's
                 Instructions
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 with
                 Remarks
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Interprets
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 64.
                 
                 And
                 adds
                 thereto
                 a
                 Discourse
                 against
                 Private
                 Masses
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Admonishes
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 Writes
                 
                   de
                   .
                   Servo
                   Arbitrio
                
                 against
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Warns
                 the
                 Saxons
                 of
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 86.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 Book
                 to
                 prevent
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 Schwabia
                 ,
                 90.
                 
                 His
                 Monitory
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 and
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 94.
                 
                 His
                 General
                 Epistle
                 to
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Boors
                 ,
                 95.
                 
                 His
                 Alarm
                 against
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 96.
                 
                 Censured
                 as
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 defends
                 it
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 against
                 Caralostadius
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 Vndertakes
                 his
                 Protection
                 upon
                 his
                 Submission
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Marries
                 a
                 Num
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Differs
                 with
                 Zuinglius
                 about
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 submissively
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 100.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 George
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 101.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 K.
                 Henry's
                 Answer
                 ,
                 102.
                 
                 Has
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Zuinglius
                 at
                 Marpurgh
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Bishops
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 140.
                 
                 Comforts
                 Melancthon
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 defends
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 148.
                 
                 He
                 perswades
                 the
                 Leipzickers
                 to
                 continue
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 168.
                 
                 He
                 justifies
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 170.
                 
                 Writes
                 against
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 199.
                 
                 Wrote
                 against
                 the
                 Draught
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 the
                 Delegate
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 238.
                 
                 VVrites
                 against
                 the
                 Antinomians
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 Preaches
                 at
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 250.
                 
                 He
                 publishes
                 a
                 Book
                 about
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Councils
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 writes
                 against
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 He
                 Installs
                 Amstorfius
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 VVrites
                 against
                 Phlugius
                 ,
                 ib.
                 VVrites
                 a
                 Camp
                 Sermon
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 went
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 His
                 Opinion
                 about
                 Magistracy
                 ,
                 293.
                 
                 His
                 second
                 Camp
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 294.
                 
                 His
                 Prayer
                 against
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 295.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 about
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 340.
                 
                 Answers
                 what
                 the
                 Lovain
                 Doctors
                 wrote
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 343.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Book
                 against
                 the
                 Roman
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 349.
                 
                 His
                 Theses
                 about
                 Government
                 ,
                 ib.
                 His
                 Ludicrous
                 Pictures
                 about
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 VVrites
                 to
                 disswade
                 the
                 Protestants
                 from
                 Releasing
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 Isleben
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Arbitrator
                 between
                 the
                 Counts
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 362.
                 
                 Falls
                 sick
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 363.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 buried
                 at
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Life
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Skill
                 in
                 the
                 German
                 Language
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 undaunted
                 courage
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MAgdebourg
                 ,
                 refuses
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 Is
                 Proscribed
                 ,
                 436.
                 
                 In
                 great
                 distress
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 They
                 publish
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 ,
                 486.
                 
                 Another
                 Manifesto
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 496.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 by
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Mecklenbourg
                 ,
                 500.
                 
                 Conditions
                 are
                 proposed
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 501.
                 
                 They
                 publish
                 a
                 third
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 Sally
                 out
                 briskly
                 upon
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 502.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Deputation
                 
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 States
                 ,
                 502.
                 
                 They
                 overcome
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 in
                 a
                 Sally
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Mecklenbourg
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 sollicited
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 506.
                 
                 The
                 Declaration
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 and
                 Clergy
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 Answer
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 508.
                 
                 A
                 Mutiny
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 515.
                 
                 They
                 accept
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 Their
                 Preachers
                 Vindicate
                 themselves
                 to
                 D.
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 529.
                 
                 They
                 get
                 credit
                 by
                 their
                 constancy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Malvenda
                 opens
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 359.
                 
                 Treats
                 of
                 Justification
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 a
                 Council
                 called
                 to
                 meet
                 there
                 ,
                 by
                 P.
                 
                   Paul
                   III.
                
                 207.
                 
                 The
                 D.
                 of
                 Mantua
                 demanded
                 a
                 Garrison
                 before
                 the
                 Council
                 should
                 sit
                 ,
                 230.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Marcellus
                   II.
                
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 615.
                 
                 Dies
                 after
                 a
                 Reign
                 of
                 22
                 days
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Marot
                   (
                   Clement
                
                 )
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 310.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Q.
                 of
                 Hungary
                 made
                 Governess
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 149.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 to
                 Mediate
                 for
                 the
                 mitigation
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Edict
                 ,
                 501.
                 
                 Holds
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 at
                 
                   Aix
                   la
                   Chapelle
                
                 ,
                 560.
                 
                 She
                 stops
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Mastricht
                 ,
                 573.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Q.
                 of
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Troubles
                 in
                 her
                 Minority
                 ,
                 316.
                 
                 Affianced
                 to
                 Prince
                 Edward
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 carried
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 477.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 (
                 Daughter
                 to
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 )
                 Proclaims
                 her self
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 upon
                 K.
                 Edward's
                 death
                 ,
                 589.
                 
                 Enters
                 London
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 Gardiner
                 Chancellor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Beheads
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 She
                 Establishes
                 the
                 Popish
                 Religion
                 again
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 Orders
                 a
                 publick
                 Disputation
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 593.
                 
                 Dissolves
                 K.
                 Edward's
                 Laws
                 about
                 Religion
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 595.
                 
                 Marries
                 Pr.
                 Philip
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Breaks
                 Wiat's
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 596.
                 
                 Beheads
                 
                   Jane
                   Grey
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 the
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Banishes
                 Foreign
                 Protestants
                 out
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 597.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Book
                 of
                 Articles
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Commits
                 the
                 Princess
                 Ellizabeth
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 598.
                 
                 Her
                 Marriage
                 with
                 K.
                 Philip
                 is
                 solemnized
                 with
                 great
                 splendor
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 wherein
                 England
                 is
                 again
                 subjected
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 605
                 ,
                 606.
                 
                 Dissolves
                 that
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 607.
                 
                 Burns
                 several
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 She
                 mediates
                 a
                 Peace
                 between
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 616.
                 
                 It
                 was
                 reported
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 with
                 Child
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 She
                 encreases
                 the
                 Persecution
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Her
                 Ambassadors
                 return
                 home
                 from
                 Rome
                 ,
                 618.
                 
                 She
                 calls
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 proposes
                 the
                 Restitution
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Lands
                 ,
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 627.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Martyr
                   (
                   Peter
                
                 )
                 comes
                 into
                 England
                 and
                 professes
                 Divinity
                 at
                 Oxon
                 ,
                 443.
                 
                 Disputes
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 483.
                 
                 Is
                 in
                 trouble
                 upon
                 Edward's
                 Death
                 ,
                 590.
                 
                 Applies
                 himself
                 to
                 
                   Cranmer
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Gets
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 Zurich
                 ,
                 637.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Matthews
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 a
                 great
                 Prophet
                 among
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 commands
                 a
                 Community
                 of
                 Goods
                 ,
                 194.
                 
                 Runs
                 Truteling
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 Pike
                 by
                 Inspiration
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 run
                 through
                 himself
                 by
                 a
                 Soldier
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Maurice
                 (
                 D.
                 of
                 Saxony
                 )
                 Marries
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 Is
                 wounded
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 Refuses
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 after
                 his
                 Father's
                 death
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 Endeavours
                 an
                 accommodation
                 between
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 and
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 353.
                 
                 Perswades
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 to
                 surrender
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 Purges
                 himself
                 of
                 Treachery
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Holds
                 a
                 Secret
                 Conference
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 Has
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 K.
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 391.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Chemnitz
                 ,
                 405.
                 
                 Consults
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Friends
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 He
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Takes
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Electors
                 Towns
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 ill
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 Lampoon'd
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 410.
                 
                 Publishes
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Joins
                 Ferdinand
                 to
                 go
                 towards
                 Bohemia
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 to
                 comply
                 ,
                 430.
                 
                 Receives
                 Wittemberg
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Electorate
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 Exacts
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Allegiance
                 of
                 
                   John
                   Frederick's
                
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Promises
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 to
                 interceed
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Hall
                 ,
                 433.
                 
                 And
                 Remonstrates
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Receives
                 the
                 Wittemberg
                 Divines
                 Graciously
                 ,
                 435.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 invested
                 in
                 the
                 Electorate
                 Solemnly
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 457.
                 
                 Calls
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Meissen
                 ,
                 who
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Religion
                 for
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 478.
                 
                 Intercedes
                 with
                 Prince
                 Philip
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 States
                 to
                 clear
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 Popery
                 ,
                 484.
                 
                 His
                 Deputies
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 He
                 engages
                 in
                 the
                 Expedition
                 against
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 ,
                 502.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 Generalissimo
                 of
                 that
                 War
                 ,
                 503.
                 
                 He
                 attacks
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 ,
                 504.
                 
                 Defeats
                 Heideck
                 and
                 Mansfeldt
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 promises
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 Aid
                 secretly
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 Routed
                 in
                 a
                 Sally
                 by
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Proposes
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 515.
                 
                 Commands
                 his
                 Divines
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Demands
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 for
                 his
                 Divines
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 516.
                 
                 Sends
                 the
                 Proposals
                 to
                 the
                 Magdebourghers
                 by
                 Heideck
                 ,
                 521.
                 
                 He
                 holds
                 a
                 Convention
                 about
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Magdebourg
                 ,
                 525.
                 
                 He
                 takes
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 from
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 (
                 atzenelbogen
                 ,
                 526.
                 
                 He
                 concludes
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Magdebourg
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Hatches
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 529.
                 
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 531.
                 
                 He
                 holds
                 a
                 Conference
                 with
                 Prince
                 William
                 ,
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 
                 Son
                 ,
                 534.
                 
                 His
                 Ambassadors
                 come
                 to
                 Trent
                 and
                 declare
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 537.
                 
                 They
                 join
                 with
                 the
                 Agents
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 and
                 Strasburg
                 to
                 sollicite
                 for
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Saxon
                 Divines
                 are
                 upon
                 their
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 541.
                 
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 complain
                 against
                 Perlargus
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Maurice
                 sends
                 Letters
                 to
                 his
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 542.
                 
                 They
                 leave
                 Trent
                 secretly
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 release
                 of
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 549.
                 
                 He
                 declares
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 550.
                 
                 Takes
                 the
                 Field
                 and
                 joins
                 with
                 Marq.
                 Albert
                 ,
                 555.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 besieges
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 556.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 of
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 558.
                 
                 His
                 Army
                 Skirmishes
                 with
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 ,
                 559.
                 
                 A
                 Mutiny
                 in
                 his
                 Camp
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Soldiers
                 make
                 the
                 Emperor
                 fly
                 from
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 560.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 Plundered
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 Publish
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 restores
                 the
                 Outed
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Grievances
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 563.
                 
                 His
                 Proposals
                 at
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 impatient
                 of
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 hastens
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 568.
                 
                 He
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 569.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 accepts
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 571.
                 
                 Sends
                 his
                 Forces
                 into
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 Sends
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Frederick's
                
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 577.
                 
                 Went
                 to
                 Heidelberg
                 to
                 mediate
                 between
                 Albert
                 and
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 578.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Declares
                 War
                 against
                 Marq.
                 Albert
                 ,
                 581.
                 
                 He
                 overcomes
                 Albert
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Fight
                 ,
                 586.
                 
                 His
                 Death
                 foretold
                 by
                 Prodigies
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Maximilian
                 (
                 Emperor
                 )
                 holds
                 a
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 4.
                 
                 Writes
                 in
                 August
                 1518.
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 to
                 correct
                 Luther
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 his
                 growing
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 Jan.
                 12.
                 1519.
                 13.
                 
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Goes
                 off
                 to
                 Pope
                 Julius
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Sends
                 Langus
                 to
                 the
                 Lateran
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Commissions
                 Hogostrate
                 and
                 Reuchlin
                 to
                 examine
                 Jewish
                 Books
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 Wars
                 with
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 469.
                 
              
               
                 Maximilian
                 (
                 Son
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 )
                 comes
                 into
                 Germany
                 out
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 Is
                 well
                 beloved
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 returns
                 home
                 from
                 Spain
                 ,
                 529.
                 
                 Is
                 honourably
                 received
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 535.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 637.
                 
              
               
                 Mecklenbourg
                 ,
                 vide
                 George
                 
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Mecklenbourg
                 .
              
               
                 Mechlin
                 almost
                 consumed
                 by
                 Lightning
                 ,
                 392.
                 
              
               
                 Medices
                 ,
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 that
                 Family
                 to
                 Greatness
                 ,
                 169.
                 
              
               
                 Meinier
                 President
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Aix
                 persecutes
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 345.
                 
                 Vses
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 Merindol
                 and
                 Cabriers
                 barbarously
                 ,
                 345
                 ,
                 346.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Meissen
                   ,
                   John
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Meissen
                 ,
                 Opposes
                 Luther
                 about
                 Communion
                 in
                 both
                 kinds
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Melancthon
                   (
                   Philip
                
                 )
                 comes
                 to
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 ib.
                 Answers
                 the
                 Parisian
                 Censure
                 of
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Comes
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 127.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 there
                 to
                 mediate
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 132.
                 
                 Very
                 much
                 disconsolate
                 ,
                 140.
                 
                 Comforted
                 by
                 Luther
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Comes
                 to
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 310.
                 
                 Defends
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 311.
                 
                 His
                 Opinion
                 about
                 Indifferent
                 Things
                 ,
                 481.
                 
                 He
                 draws
                 up
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 for
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Divines
                 ,
                 515.
                 
                 Congratulates
                 
                   John
                   Frederick's
                
                 safe
                 Return
                 home
                 ,
                 574.
                 
                 Sends
                 Letters
                 of
                 Comfort
                 to
                 the
                 Banished
                 Bohemian
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 613.
                 
              
               
                 Mendoza
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 360.
                 
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 419.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 443.
                 
                 Sends
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 445.
                 
              
               
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 ,
                 four
                 German
                 miles
                 from
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 vide
                 Albert.
                 The
                 Elector
                 approves
                 the
                 Interim
                 craftily
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 460.
                 
                 Sends
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Indult
                 into
                 the
                 Landgraviate
                 ,
                 483.
                 
                 Denies
                 to
                 Register
                 Maurice's
                 Protestation
                 against
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 499.
                 
                 He
                 leaves
                 Trent
                 ,
                 543.
                 
                 He
                 flies
                 from
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 567.
                 
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 614.
                 
              
               
                 Mersburgh
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 Answer
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 Milan
                 ,
                 the
                 Council
                 removed
                 thither
                 from
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Miltitz
                   (
                   Charles
                
                 )
                 Bedchamber
                 man
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 ,
                 vide
                 
                   Wittemberg
                   .
                   Miltitz
                
                 sent
                 by
                 Leo
                 to
                 Frederick
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 Luther
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friars
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Minden
                 proscribed
                 by
                 the
                 Imperial
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 245.
                 
              
               
                 Mirandula
                 (
                 Joannes
                 Picus
                 )
                 
                   his
                   Books
                   Censured
                
                 ,
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Monte
                 (
                 Cardinal
                 de
                 )
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 444.
                 
                 His
                 Insolent
                 Vsage
                 of
                 Vargas
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 446
                 ,
                 447.
                 made
                 Pope
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 
                   Julius
                   III.
                
                 492.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Montmorency
                   (
                   Anne
                
                 )
                 made
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 Is
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 277.
                 
                 Gains
                 Favour
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 .
                 Takes
                 Metz
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 555.
                 
                 His
                 Treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 557.
                 
              
               
                 More
                 (
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 )
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 180.
                 
                 Beheaded
                 for
                 not
                 denying
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Supremacy
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Morin
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 under-Provost
                 of
                 Paris
                 prosecutes
                 the
                 Protestants
                 severely
                 ,
                 175.
                 
              
               
                 Morone
                 (
                 John
                 )
                 
                   Legate
                   to
                   P.
                
                 Paul
                 III.
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 291.
                 
              
               
                 Muleasses
                 K.
                 of
                 Tunis
                 outed
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 comes
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 457.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Muncer
                   (
                   Thomas
                
                 )
                 begins
                 to
                 Preach
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Enthusiasm
                 ,
                 83.
                 
                 Settles
                 at
                 Mulhansen
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 Turns
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Rabbles
                 help
                 all
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Joyns
                 with
                 the
                 Boors
                 of
                 Swabia
                 and
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 
                 Ibid.
                 Is
                 routed
                 by
                 Count
                 Mansfield
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Retires
                 with
                 his
                 Gang
                 to
                 Franck-hausen
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Rabble
                 ,
                 85.
                 
                 His
                 men
                 frighted
                 ,
                 86.
                 
                 Routed
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 Army
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 5000.
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 ,
                 
                   Ibid.
                   Muncer
                
                 taken
                 at
                 Franck-hausen
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Racked
                 to
                 confess
                 his
                 accomplices
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Beheaded
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Munster
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Westphalia
                 possessed
                 by
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 Estabilsh
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 there
                 ,
                 191.
                 
                 They
                 make
                 a
                 treaty
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 192.
                 
                 Banish
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 are
                 Tumultuous
                 there
                 ,
                 193.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 besieged
                 by
                 its
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Who
                 is
                 assisted
                 by
                 the
                 Neighbouring
                 Princes
                 ,
                 194.
                 
                 A
                 great
                 Famine
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 198.
                 
                 The
                 Princes
                 threaten
                 to
                 send
                 the
                 Force
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 197.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Murner
                   (
                   Thomas
                
                 )
                 a
                 Franciscan
                 Friar
                 complains
                 to
                 Campegio
                 against
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 73.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Musculus
                   (
                   Wolfgangus
                
                 )
                 flies
                 from
                 Augsbourg
                 to
                 Bern
                 for
                 not
                 subscribing
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 461.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NAples
                 a
                 sedition
                 there
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 ,
                 434.
                 
              
               
                 Nassaw
                 (
                 Count
                 of
                 )
                 desires
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 
                   Spire
                   ,
                   152.
                   
                   Henry
                
                 of
                 
                   Nassaw
                   Charles
                   V's
                
                 .
                 General
                 in
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 208.
                 
                 Unsuccessful
                 there
                 ,
                 
                   Ibid.
                   William
                
                 ,
                 Son
                 to
                 Count
                 Nassaw
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 327.
                 
              
               
                 Naves
                 discourses
                 with
                 Count
                 Solmes
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 designed
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 357.
                 
                 Speaks
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 at
                 Spire
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 name
                 ,
                 368.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 419.
                 
              
               
                 Naumbourg
                 ,
                 the
                 Chapter
                 choose
                 Phlugius
                 for
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 288.
                 
              
               
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 Reformation
                 gets
                 footing
                 there
                 ,
                 341.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Northumberland
                   (
                   John
                
                 D.
                 of
                 )
                 Marries
                 his
                 Son
                 
                   Guilford
                   Dudley
                
                 to
                 the
                 Lady
                 
                   Jane
                   Gray
                
                 ,
                 580.
                 
                 Is
                 siezed
                 on
                 at
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 589.
                 
                 And
                 beheaded
                 by
                 Q.
                 Mary
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 a
                 Diet
                 convened
                 thither
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Their
                 Ministers
                 accused
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 62.
                 
                 The
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 Published
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 The
                 treaty
                 of
                 Pacification
                 removed
                 hither
                 from
                 Schurnfurt
                 ,
                 160.
                 
                 A
                 Peace
                 is
                 there
                 concluded
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 A
                 Holy
                 League
                 there
                 drawn
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 Popish
                 Princes
                 ,
                 245.
                 
                 Another
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 The
                 decree
                 of
                 that
                 Diet
                 ,
                 299.
                 
                 The
                 Netherlands
                 Ambassadors
                 accuse
                 the●●
                 .
                 of
                 Cleve
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 306.
                 
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 307.
                 
                 Their
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 561.
                 
                 Vide
                 Albert
                 ,
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 Albert's
                 Remonstrance
                 ,
                 599.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 O
              
               
                 
                   OBersteyn
                   (
                   Ulrick
                
                 Count
                 )
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 against
                 the
                 Munster
                 mad
                 Men
                 ,
                 197.
                 
                 His
                 Soldiers
                 are
                 tumultuous
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Pay
                 ,
                 200.
                 
                 He
                 carries
                 the
                 Town
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 201.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Ockham
                   (
                   William
                
                 )
                 Condemned
                 by
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 What
                 his
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oecolampadius
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 at
                 Basil
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 He
                 embraces
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 Disputes
                 at
                 Bern
                 ,
                 111.
                 
                 Meets
                 Luther
                 at
                 Marpurg
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 vide
                 Franciscan
                 Friars
                 .
              
               
                 D.
                 of
                 Orleans
                 dies
                 ,
                 352.
                 
              
               
                 Osiander
                 comes
                 to
                 Marpurg
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 betwixt
                 Luther
                 and
                 Zuinglius
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Sets
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 Sect
                 about
                 Justification
                 in
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 511.
                 
                 Rails
                 against
                 Melancthon
                 and
                 the
                 Saxon
                 Divines
                 ,
                 512.
                 
                 Dies
                 at
                 Coningsberg
                 ,
                 575.
                 
                 His
                 Sect
                 in
                 Prussia
                 promise
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 ,
                 632.
                 
              
               
                 Otho
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 Embraces
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 300.
                 
                 Recovers
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 Joyns
                 with
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Princes
                 ,
                 556.
                 
              
               
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 a
                 dispute
                 there
                 concerning
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Supper
                 ,
                 483.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Oxline
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 a
                 Minister
                 carried
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 his
                 House
                 by
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 Turegie
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 This
                 Occasions
                 the
                 Canton
                 of
                 Zurich
                 to
                 remonstrate
                 ,
                 77.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAlatine
                 (
                 George
                 )
                 vide
                 Spires
                 .
              
               
                 Palatine
                 (
                 
                   Prince
                   )
                   vide
                
                 Lewis
                 ,
                 vide
                 Otho
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Palaeologus
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Constantinople
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Pall
                 ,
                 the
                 excessive
                 charge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 273.
                 
                 The
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 its
                 consecration
                 ,
                 274.
                 
              
               
                 Passaw
                 a
                 Treaty
                 there
                 ,
                 563.
                 
                 The
                 Princes
                 Mediators
                 there
                 answer
                 Maurice's
                 Grievances
                 ,
                 564.
                 
                 And
                 they
                 answer
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 Speech
                 ,
                 565.
                 
                 They
                 exhort
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 a
                 Peace
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 566.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letters
                 ,
                 568.
                 
                 The
                 heads
                 of
                 the
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 572.
                 
              
               
                 Paris
                 Doctors
                 of
                 that
                 University
                 appealed
                 against
                 
                   P.
                   Leo
                
                 for
                 Abrogating
                 the
                 Pragmatick
                 Sanction
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Censure
                 the
                 Books
                 of
                 Reuchlin
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 And
                 condemn
                 Luther's
                 Books
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Faculty
                 of
                 Divinity
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 A
                 Young
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Thoulouse
                 burnt
                 there
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 severe
                 upon
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 296.
                 
                 The
                 manner
                 of
                 Proceedings
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 297.
                 
                 Their
                 Divines
                 at
                 Melun
                 draw
                 up
                 Articles
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 342.
                 
                 The
                 Parliament
                 answers
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 France's
                 Edict
                 ,
                 619.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Paul
                   III.
                   (
                   Farnese
                
                 )
                 chosen
                 Pope
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 Instructs
                 
                 Vergerius
                 how
                 to
                 stave
                 off
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 175.
                 
                 Issues
                 out
                 Bulls
                 to
                 call
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 And
                 others
                 to
                 reform
                 the
                 Vices
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 Prorogues
                 the
                 Council
                 called
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 230.
                 
                 Is
                 Sollicitous
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 232.
                 
                 Appoints
                 a
                 Committe
                 of
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 Examine
                 the
                 Corruptions
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 233.
                 
                 Nominates
                 Vicenza
                 for
                 the
                 Session
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 238.
                 
                 Returns
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 Prorogues
                 the
                 Council
                 without
                 Limitation
                 ,
                 250.
                 
                 Sends
                 his
                 Legate
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 264.
                 
                 Makes
                 War
                 upon
                 Perugia
                 ,
                 266.
                 
                 The
                 Speech
                 of
                 his
                 Legate
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 291.
                 
                 Allows
                 a
                 Council
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 Sends
                 Cardinals
                 to
                 mediate
                 between
                 the
                 French
                 K.
                 and
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 303.
                 
                 Commends
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Cologne
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 313.
                 
                 Writes
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 320.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 sharp
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 chide
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spires
                 ,
                 337.
                 
                 Creates
                 several
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 340.
                 
                 Summons
                 the
                 Council
                 once
                 more
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Lutherans
                 ,
                 348.
                 
                 Sends
                 his
                 Legates
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 360.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Swisse
                 Bishops
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Excommunicates
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 perswade
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 382.
                 
                 He
                 publishes
                 a
                 Bull
                 declaring
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 Makes
                 the
                 Count
                 Schawenbourg
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 417.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 and
                 Mendoza
                 ,
                 444.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Legate
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 And
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 removal
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 to
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 450.
                 
                 His
                 animadversions
                 upon
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 459.
                 
                 Sends
                 Legates
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 473.
                 
                 Who
                 bring
                 an
                 Indulgence
                 or
                 Indult
                 of
                 several
                 things
                 ,
                 482.
                 
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 487.
                 
                 Libels
                 come
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 accounts
                 of
                 his
                 horrid
                 Lusts
                 ,
                 488.
                 
                 His
                 Funeral
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 instituted
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 615.
                 
              
               
                 Paul
                 IV.
                 (
                 Caraffa
                 )
                 
                   chosen
                   Pope
                
                 ,
                 615.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Pelargus
                   (
                   Ambrose
                
                 )
                 Reflects
                 insolently
                 upon
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 541.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Pensier
                 à
                 Lutheran
                 
                   Divine
                   recants
                   at
                
                 Paris
                 ,
                 309.
                 
              
               
                 Pescara
                 ,
                 vide
                 d'
                 Avalos
                 .
              
               
                 Peter
                 Pence
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 170.
                 
              
               
                 Petro
                 Aloisio
                 ,
                 P.
                 Paul
                 III's
                 
                   Bastard
                   ,
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Parma
                 and
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 438.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   Assassinated
                   at
                
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 
                   His
                   flagitious
                   life
                
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Phefecorn
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 a
                 Convert
                 Jew
                 ,
                 29.
                 
                 His
                 Petition
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 against
                 Reuchlin
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Phifer
                 a
                 Companion
                 of
                 Muncer's
                 ,
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 Philip
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 against
                 Muncer
                 ,
                 85.
                 
                 His
                 discourse
                 with
                 Muncer
                 ;
                 86.
                 
                 Arms
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 Confederacy
                 against
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 ,
                 114.
                 
                 Departs
                 privately
                 from
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 131.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 with
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 141.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 154.
                 
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 restore
                 Ulric
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 169.
                 
                 And
                 brings
                 it
                 about
                 ,
                 173.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 for
                 Duke
                 Ulric
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 Makes
                 his
                 submission
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 about
                 Ulric's
                 business
                 ,
                 179.
                 
                 Commands
                 his
                 Divines
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Anabaptistis
                 Books
                 ,
                 198.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 their
                 mad
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Goes
                 to
                 the
                 Convention
                 at
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 Intercepts
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 246.
                 
                 He
                 Writes
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Vindication
                 to
                 the
                 German
                 Princes
                 ,
                 247.
                 
                 Excuses
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 to
                 K.
                 Francis
                 by
                 Letter
                 ,
                 249.
                 
                 He
                 answers
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letter
                 about
                 a
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 263.
                 
                 Joyns
                 with
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 against
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 298.
                 
                 Opposes
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 353.
                 
                 Submits
                 to
                 an
                 accommodation
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Receives
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 upon
                 surrender
                 ,
                 354.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 again
                 ,
                 355.
                 
                 Answers
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letter
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Writes
                 to
                 Granvel
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 intended
                 against
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 356.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Naves
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 business
                 ,
                 358.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Spire
                 to
                 Meet
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 368.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 with
                 Granvel
                 and
                 Naves
                 ,
                 370.
                 
                 And
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 again
                 ,
                 373.
                 
                 Is
                 courteously
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Sends
                 notice
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 of
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 376.
                 
                 He
                 arms
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 His
                 Forces
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 He
                 sends
                 his
                 Son
                 William
                 to
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Refuses
                 to
                 Confer
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Men
                 skirmish
                 with
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 395.
                 
                 His
                 bold
                 advice
                 to
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 Comes
                 near
                 the
                 Imperialists
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 404.
                 
                 A
                 Skirmish
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Sulmona
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Mauricians
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 408.
                 
                 Is
                 in
                 danger
                 upon
                 the
                 Retreat
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 412.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 Maurice
                 his
                 Son-in-Law
                 ,
                 ib.
                 He
                 rejects
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 He
                 justifies
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Reproaches
                 about
                 Surprizing
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 426.
                 
                 Is
                 invited
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Leipzick
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 Articles
                 of
                 Peace
                 are
                 proposed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 430.
                 
                 Which
                 he
                 accepts
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 Goes
                 to
                 Hall
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 432.
                 
                 Signs
                 the
                 Articles
                 ,
                 and
                 submits
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 433.
                 
                 Letters
                 are
                 spread
                 abroad
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 allowed
                 of
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 463.
                 
                 Is
                 carried
                 Prisoner
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 473.
                 
                 And
                 sent
                 to
                 Oudenard
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 His
                 Subjects
                 refuse
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 477.
                 
                 New
                 Intercessions
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 The
                 Ministers
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 refuse
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Indult
                 ,
                 483.
                 
                 He
                 attempts
                 an
                 escape
                 ,
                 
                 504.
                 
                 Not
                 succeeding
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 505.
                 
                 He
                 relieves
                 the
                 Oppressed
                 Ministers
                 Liberally
                 ,
                 517.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 stopt
                 again
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 He
                 returns
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 574.
                 
                 He
                 accepts
                 a
                 Mediation
                 in
                 the
                 Difference
                 with
                 the
                 Count
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 ,
                 about
                 Catzenelbogen
                 ,
                 617.
                 
                 Which
                 still
                 keeps
                 in
                 Suspence
                 ,
                 620.
                 
                 Has
                 a
                 Meeting
                 with
                 Augustus
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 633.
                 
              
               
                 Philip
                 Prince
                 Palatine
                 Governor
                 of
                 Vienna
                 when
                 Solyman
                 besieged
                 it
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Forces
                 him
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 Siege
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Philip
                 Son
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 comes
                 through
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 477.
                 
                 Is
                 received
                 at
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 at
                 Milan
                 ,
                 478.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 
                   Germany
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Enters
                 Brussels
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Homage
                 is
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 Countries
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 He
                 marries
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 604.
                 
                 He
                 has
                 Naples
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 Ibid.
                 With
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 resigned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 605.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 Flanders
                 to
                 meet
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 618.
                 
                 He
                 enters
                 upon
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Netherlands
                   ,
                   Ibid.
                
                 Sends
                 Ambassadors
                 into
                 Germany
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 New
                 Government
                 ,
                 628.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Phlugius
                   (
                   Julius
                
                 )
                 vide
                 Gropper
                 .
                 Chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Chapter
                 of
                 Naumbourg
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 Is
                 admitted
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Presidents
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 359.
                 
                 Assists
                 in
                 drawing
                 up
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 454.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Phlugius
                   (
                   Caspar
                
                 )
                 heads
                 the
                 Bohemian
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 Is
                 condemned
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
                 ,
                 434.
                 
              
               
                 Picards
                 ,
                 a
                 Sect
                 of
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 Picus
                 ,
                 vide
                 Mirandula
                 .
              
               
                 Pisa
                 ,
                 Council
                 there
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 Called
                 by
                 Cardinals
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Reasons
                 of
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Suspends
                 
                   P.
                   Julius
                
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Remove
                 to
                 Milan
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 
              
               
                 P.
                 Pius's
                 Decree
                 concerning
                 appeals
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 He
                 altered
                 his
                 Opinion
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Excommunicates
                 Sigismund
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Poiet
                   (
                   William
                
                 )
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 disgraced
                 ,
                 299.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Pool
                   (
                   Reginald
                
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 sent
                 Nuncio
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 210.
                 
                 Writes
                 a
                 Book
                 called
                 a
                 Defence
                 of
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Unity
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Made
                 Cardinal
                 by
                 P.
                 
                   Paul
                   III.
                
                 211.
                 
                 Loses
                 the
                 Popedom
                 on
                 suspicion
                 of
                 Lutheranism
                 ,
                 490.
                 
                 Is
                 detained
                 in
                 Germany
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 594.
                 
                 Returns
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 605.
                 
                 Reconciles
                 the
                 Nation
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 606.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 mediate
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 615.
                 
              
               
                 Popes
                 anciently
                 subject
                 to
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Pragmatick
                 
                   Sanction
                   ,
                   vide
                
                 Paris
                 .
              
               
                 Priests
                 ,
                 the
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 their
                 Degradation
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Prierias
                   (
                   Sylvester
                
                 )
                 writes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 assert●
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 be
                 absolute
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Replies
                 to
                 Luther
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 disagree
                 about
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Letter
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Complain
                 of
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Return
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 Adrian's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Draw
                 up
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Grievances
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 Campegio's
                 Speech
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 68.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 to
                 make
                 haste
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 108.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 again
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 Write
                 from
                 Spire
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 at
                 Strasburg
                 ,
                 116.
                 
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 Protest
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 of
                 Spire
                 ,
                 119.
                 
                 Deliberate
                 about
                 a
                 League
                 amongst
                 all
                 Protestants
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 122.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Proposals
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 133.
                 
                 Several
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 declare
                 upon
                 what
                 Terms
                 they
                 allow
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 157.
                 
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 refuse
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 Francis
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 187.
                 
                 Those
                 assembled
                 at
                 Coblentz
                 write
                 severly
                 to
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 197.
                 
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 Opinion
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 281.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Legates
                 Letter
                 ,
                 283.
                 
                 They
                 Interceed
                 for
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Some
                 of
                 them
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 320.
                 
                 The
                 Popish
                 Princes
                 separate
                 answer
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 344.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Bremers
                 ,
                 501.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Noremberg
                 ,
                 512.
                 
                 Several
                 Princes
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 interceed
                 for
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 533.
                 
                 Others
                 desire
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 his
                 in
                 roads
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 558.
                 
                 A
                 Convention
                 of
                 them
                 meet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 579.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 616.
                 
              
               
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 ,
                 vide
                 Princes
                 ,
                 vide
                 Protestant
                 .
              
               
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 the
                 Original
                 of
                 the
                 Name
                 ,
                 120.
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 had
                 audience
                 of
                 Charles
                 at
                 Piacenza
                 ,
                 123.
                 
                 They
                 appeal
                 to
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 125.
                 
                 They
                 consult
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 at
                 
                   Smalcald
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 And
                 quarrel
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Break
                 up
                 without
                 a
                 final
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Deputies
                 meet
                 at
                 Noremberg
                 ,
                 126.
                 
                 Resolve
                 that
                 Religion
                 should
                 be
                 debated
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 129.
                 
                 Present
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Press
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 read
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Protestants
                 defend
                 the
                 Augustane
                 Confession
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 131.
                 
                 Answer
                 Truchses's
                 Speech
                 ,
                 134.
                 
                 They
                 debate
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 135.
                 
                 They
                 leave
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 137.
                 
                 The
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Associate
                 Princes
                 demand
                 liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 from
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 139.
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 to
                 wipe
                 of
                 those
                 Calumnies
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 thrown
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 145.
                 
                 They
                 summon
                 all
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Confederates
                 to
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 147.
                 
                 They
                 sollicite
                 the
                 Dane
                 and
                 Northern
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Free
                 Cities
                 to
                 join
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 ib.
                 Their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Summons
                 ,
                 149.
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 refuse
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 Ferdinand
                 K.
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 151.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Mentz
                 and
                 the
                 Palatine
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 153.
                 
                 Both
                 parties
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 about
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 159
                 ,
                 
                 Their
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 give
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 answer
                 ,
                 164.
                 
                 Their
                 decrees
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 167.
                 
                 They
                 give
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 Vergerius's
                 Proposals
                 for
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 181.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 185.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 188.
                 
                 They
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 contrary
                 to
                 Charles
                 and
                 Ferdinand's
                 Decrees
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 They
                 draw
                 up
                 Articles
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 204.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 And
                 receive
                 several
                 Cities
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 break
                 off
                 Correspondence
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                   .
                   Ibid.
                
                 They
                 send
                 Complaints
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 against
                 the
                 Prosecutions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 208.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letter
                 ,
                 209.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 212.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 Eldo
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 215.
                 
                 Their
                 rejoynder
                 upon
                 Eldo's
                 reply
                 ,
                 221.
                 
                 Their
                 Decrees
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 226.
                 
                 Their
                 Reasons
                 why
                 they
                 refuse
                 to
                 Meet
                 at
                 Mantua
                 ,
                 whither
                 P.
                 
                   Paul
                   III.
                
                 had
                 conven'd
                 them
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 They
                 send
                 Reasons
                 of
                 their
                 Actions
                 to
                 K.
                 Francis
                 ,
                 230.
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 meet
                 at
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 239.
                 
                 Their
                 Answer
                 at
                 Eysenach
                 ,
                 244.
                 
                 They
                 call
                 a
                 Convention
                 at
                 Arnstadt
                 ,
                 251.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 into
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 253.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 254.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 255.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 sent
                 by
                 Granvel
                 to
                 procure
                 a
                 Pacification
                 ,
                 257.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 King
                 Henry's
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 262.
                 
                 Make
                 a
                 Decree
                 to
                 interceed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 And
                 resolve
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 Proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 King
                 Ferdinand's
                 Proposals
                 at
                 Haguenaw
                 ,
                 268.
                 
                 Their
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 276.
                 
                 They
                 interceed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 277.
                 
                 They
                 address
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 Contarini's
                 Papers
                 ,
                 280.
                 
                 They
                 Petition
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 281.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 Contarini's
                 Letter
                 against
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 283.
                 
                 They
                 absolutely
                 decline
                 the
                 Jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Imperial
                   Chamber
                
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 They
                 Petition
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Noremberg
                 ,
                 306.
                 
                 They
                 oppose
                 the
                 decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 307.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 312.
                 
                 Send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 meet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 317.
                 
                 They
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick's
                 voting
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 319.
                 
                 They
                 ●ccuse
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 publickly
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 322.
                 
                 They
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 Accusation
                 ,
                 323.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 344.
                 
                 Their
                 Petition
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 345.
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 meet
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 356.
                 
                 Reports
                 are
                 spread
                 of
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Another
                 meeting
                 at
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 357.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 Deputies
                 to
                 interceed
                 for
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 are
                 accused
                 of
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 are
                 accused
                 of
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 still
                 urge
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Cologne
                 ,
                 360.
                 
                 The
                 Protestants
                 Deputies
                 meet
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 373.
                 
                 They
                 complain
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 that
                 Diazi's
                 Murder
                 was
                 unrevenged
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Their
                 Opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 375.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 demand
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Preparations
                 ,
                 376.
                 
                 Their
                 Deputies
                 return
                 home
                 from
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 Deputies
                 meet
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 381.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 to
                 the
                 Venetians
                 and
                 Grisons
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 383.
                 
                 They
                 Petition
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 384.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 385.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 to
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 assisting
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 387.
                 
                 They
                 publish
                 a
                 Manifesto
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 Ibid.
                 Their
                 first
                 exploits
                 in
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 392.
                 
                 Their
                 demands
                 of
                 the
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 393.
                 
                 They
                 declare
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 dispute
                 what
                 Title
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 394.
                 
                 They
                 march
                 ●o
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 395.
                 
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 break
                 into
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 oversight
                 in
                 not
                 taking
                 the
                 Landgrave's
                 advice
                 ,
                 397.
                 
                 Their
                 address
                 to
                 the
                 Bohemians
                 ,
                 399.
                 
                 Their
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 Incendiaries
                 sent
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Instrument
                 of
                 Proscription
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 raise
                 their
                 Camp
                 from
                 Ingolstadt
                 ,
                 403.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 reformed
                 Switzers
                 ,
                 404.
                 
                 They
                 lose
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Grienghen
                 ,
                 407.
                 
                 Their
                 Council
                 of
                 War
                 writes
                 to
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 408.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 several
                 Imperial
                 Cities
                 and
                 Princes
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Confederates
                 Deputies
                 meet
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 409.
                 
                 Answer
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony's
                 demands
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 send
                 an
                 Embassy
                 into
                 France
                 and
                 England
                 ,
                 411.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 in
                 danger
                 and
                 withdraw
                 their
                 Camp
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 In
                 the
                 retreat
                 they
                 run
                 a
                 risque
                 ,
                 412.
                 
                 They
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 about
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 440.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 Sollicited
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 Ambassors
                 at
                 Trent
                 insist
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 safe
                 conduct
                 for
                 their
                 Divines
                 as
                 was
                 granted
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Basil
                 ,
                 539.
                 
                 The
                 demands
                 of
                 their
                 Divines
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 546.
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 at
                 Nuremberg
                 ,
                 614.
                 
                 They
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Emperor
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 answer
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 to
                 the
                 Papists
                 Allegations
                 ,
                 623.
                 
                 Their
                 reply
                 to
                 Ferdinand's
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Papers
                 ,
                 626.
                 
              
               
                 Prussia
                 vide
                 Albert
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 ,
                 vide
                 Sigismund
                 of
                 Poland
                 ,
                 vide
                 Wolfgang
                 grand-Master
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 RAtisbon
                 ,
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 there
                 with
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 confirm
                 the
                 Decree
                 at
                 Wormes
                 against
                 Luther
                 ,
                 74.
                 
                 Make
                 Regulations
                 for
                 the
                 Reformation
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 The
                 Princes
                 do
                 not
                 meet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 110.
                 
                 The
                 Diet
                 removes
                 thither
                 from
                 Spire
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Nurenberg
                 are
                 there
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 160.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 The
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 275.
                 
                 The
                 Presidents
                 and
                 Witnesses
                 at
                 the
                 Conference
                 ,
                 276.
                 
                 The
                 Acts
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 278.
                 
                 The
                 Decree
                 of
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 283.
                 
                 They
                 promise
                 Aid
                 against
                 the
                 Turks
                 ,
                 ib.
                 A
                 Conference
                 is
                 appointed
                 there
                 ,
                 351.
                 
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Conferrers
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 It
                 is
                 refused
                 by
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 The
                 Conference
                 opened
                 ,
                 358.
                 
                 The
                 Names
                 of
                 the
                 Presidents
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Points
                 disputed
                 upon
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 It
                 breaks
                 up
                 ,
                 359.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 374.
                 
              
               
                 Reformation
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 its
                 Original
                 ,
                 273.
                 
              
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 begin
                 to
                 form
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 105.
                 
              
               
                 Renate
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 is
                 killed
                 ,
                 327.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Reuchlin
                   (
                   John
                   Capnio
                
                 )
                 Commissioned
                 to
                 examine
                 Jewish
                 Books
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 Maximilian
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Answers
                 Phefercorne's
                 Book
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 Cited
                 to
                 Mentz
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Excepts
                 to
                 Hogostratus
                 as
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Appeals
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 acquitted
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 Rhodes
                 
                   taken
                   by
                
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Richard
                 
                   Elector
                   of
                
                 Triers
                 ,
                 vide
                 Triers
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ridley
                   (
                   Nicholas
                
                 )
                 Bishop
                 of
                 London
                 burnt
                 at
                 Oxford
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 619.
                 
              
               
                 Rochell
                 ,
                 an
                 Insurrection
                 there
                 ,
                 304.
                 
                 Quieted
                 ,
                 305.
                 
              
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 it
                 's
                 Description
                 ,
                 24.
                 
                 A
                 great
                 Inundation
                 there
                 ,
                 137.
                 
              
               
                 Roman
                 
                   Clergy
                   ,
                   vide
                
                 Jews
                 .
              
               
                 Romans
                 ,
                 vide
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Rotman
                   (
                   Bernard
                
                 )
                 Preaches
                 up
                 the
                 Reformation
                 at
                 Munster
                 ,
                 190.
                 
                 Declares
                 himself
                 an
                 Anabaptist
                 ,
                 192.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SAmson
                 (
                 Friar
                 )
                 Preaches
                 Indulgences
                 at
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 D.
                 of
                 Savoy
                 quarrels
                 with
                 Geneva
                 ,
                 203.
                 
                 Loses
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Accuses
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 323.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 602.
                 
              
               
                 Saxons
                 embrace
                 Luther's
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 Prince
                 of
                 Saxony's
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Arbitrators
                 ,
                 159.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 in
                 the
                 Churches
                 there
                 about
                 Indifferent
                 things
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Scherteline
                   (
                   Sebastian
                
                 )
                 marches
                 towards
                 Inspruck
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 for
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 388.
                 
                 Leaves
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 406.
                 
                 Retires
                 from
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 Constance
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 A
                 Fine
                 is
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 Head
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 554.
                 
                 He
                 raises
                 men
                 in
                 Germany
                 for
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 King
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 594.
                 
              
               
                 Schwabian
                 Confederates
                 beat
                 Ulric
                 D.
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 They
                 refuse
                 a
                 Truce
                 with
                 the
                 Boors
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 rout
                 the
                 Boors
                 at
                 Saltzbourg
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 An
                 Account
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 82.
                 
                 The
                 Schwabian
                 Cities
                 mediate
                 betwixt
                 Albert
                 and
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Noremberg
                 ,
                 562.
                 
              
               
                 Schwinfurt
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 upon
                 the
                 Main
                 ,
                 there
                 the
                 Princes
                 mediate
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 156.
                 
                 The
                 Treaty
                 is
                 removed
                 to
                 Norenberg
                 ,
                 160.
                 
              
               
                 Sepsy
                 ,
                 vide
                 Sepusio
                 .
              
               
                 Sepusio
                 claims
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Hungary
                 after
                 K.
                 Lewis's
                 death
                 ,
                 105.
                 vide
                 Vaivod
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 .
                 Dies
                 ,
                 269.
                 
                 His
                 Son
                 put
                 under
                 
                   Solyman
                   '
                
                 Protection
                 ,
                 270.
                 
              
               
                 Servetus
                 (
                 Michael
                 )
                 
                   Burnt
                   at
                
                 Genoa
                 ,
                 593.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Seymour
                   (
                   Edw.
                
                 )
                 D.
                 of
                 Somerset
                 ,
                 Protector
                 of
                 K.
                 
                   Edward
                   VI.
                
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 his
                 Minority
                 ,
                 418.
                 
                 Is
                 Imprisoned
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 Releas'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Marries
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Northumberland's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 492.
                 
                 Is
                 again
                 made
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 And
                 Beheaded
                 ,
                 538.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sforza
                   (
                   Francis
                
                 )
                 obtains
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Milan
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 122.
                 
                 Marries
                 Christina
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Denmark's
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 180.
                 
              
               
                 Sibylla
                 of
                 Cleve
                 ,
                 Wife
                 to
                 
                   John
                   Frederick
                
                 Elector
                 of
                 Saxony
                 ,
                 sollicites
                 the
                 Emperor
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 429.
                 
                 Is
                 received
                 Graciously
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 She
                 dies
                 ,
                 596.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sickius
                   (
                   Francis
                
                 )
                 at
                 War
                 with
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Triers
                 ,
                 56.
                 
              
               
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 Sweating
                 Sickness
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 121.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sidonius
                   (
                   Michael
                
                 )
                 a
                 Champion
                 for
                 the
                 Mass
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 437.
                 
                 Assists
                 in
                 Compiling
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 454.
                 
              
               
                 Siena
                 revolts
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 573.
                 
                 Is
                 Besieged
                 by
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 598.
                 
                 Retaken
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 615.
                 
              
               
                 Sigismund
                 takes
                 Cusanus
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Appeals
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 a
                 Couucil
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Calls
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Begs
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 against
                 Zisca
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Sigismund
                 K.
                 of
                 Poland
                 Wars
                 against
                 Albert
                 ,
                 Great
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Teutonick
                 Order
                 ,
                 99.
                 
                 Makes
                 him
                 D.
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 348.
                 
                 His
                 Plea
                 given
                 in
                 by
                 his
                 Ambassador
                 Alaskia
                 about
                 the
                 Dutchy
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 445.
                 
                 He
                 dies
                 ,
                 450.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sixtus
                   IV's
                
                 Decree
                 concerning
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 377.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sleidan
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Ambassador
                 into
                 England
                 ,
                 352.
                 
                 Sent
                 Deputy
                 from
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 529.
                 
                 He
                 applies
                 himself
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 531.
                 
                 Complains
                 of
                 Gropper
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 535.
                 
                 Joins
                 with
                 the
                 Wirtemberg
                 and
                 Saxon
                 Ambassadors
                 in
                 their
                 Sollicitations
                 
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 537.
                 
                 Takes
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 who
                 stops
                 him
                 ,
                 545.
                 
                 Leaves
                 Trent
                 ,
                 546.
                 
                 Deputy
                 from
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 557.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Constable
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 638.
                 
              
               
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Franconia
                 ,
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 vide
                 Protestant
                 .
                 League
                 at
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 142.
                 
                 The
                 Confederates
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 expostulate
                 upon
                 the
                 motion
                 to
                 chase
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 143.
                 
                 The
                 League
                 renewed
                 ,
                 189.
                 
                 A
                 Convention
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 there
                 ,
                 212.
                 
              
               
                 Solyman
                 makes
                 War
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Takes
                 Belgrade
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 And
                 Rhodes
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 Invades
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 103.
                 
                 Besieges
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Breaks
                 up
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Makes
                 a
                 new
                 Irruption
                 into
                 Austria
                 ,
                 161.
                 
                 His
                 Troops
                 are
                 defeated
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Imprisons
                 
                   Alaski
                   ,
                   Ferdinand's
                
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 271.
                 
                 Strangles
                 his
                 Son
                 Mustapha
                 ,
                 594.
                 
              
               
                 Solmes
                 (
                 
                   Count
                   )
                   vide
                
                 Naves
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Spira
                   (
                   Francis
                
                 )
                 his
                 dismal
                 Story
                 ,
                 475.
                 
              
               
                 Spires
                 .
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Spires
                 appointed
                 to
                 hear
                 Reuchlin's
                 Cause
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 Decrces
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 him
                 against
                 Hogostratus
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 A
                 Diet
                 held
                 there
                 ,
                 103.
                 
                 The
                 States
                 there
                 differ
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 104.
                 
                 But
                 their
                 Breaches
                 are
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Princes
                 Assembled
                 here
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Senate
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 about
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 116.
                 
                 The
                 Diet
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 118.
                 
                 They
                 refuse
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 Strasbourg
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 make
                 a
                 Decree
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Decree
                 ,
                 119.
                 
                 As
                 also
                 the
                 Free
                 Cities
                 ,
                 120.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 call'd
                 thither
                 ,
                 152.
                 
                 Removed
                 to
                 Ratisbon
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 Another
                 Diet
                 called
                 there
                 ,
                 288.
                 
                 A
                 mighty
                 full
                 Diet
                 ,
                 317.
                 
                 A
                 Decree
                 there
                 which
                 angers
                 the
                 Papists
                 ,
                 325.
                 
              
               
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 .
                 Some
                 at
                 Ratisbon
                 desire
                 to
                 referr
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 Legate
                 ,
                 279.
                 
                 They
                 treat
                 with
                 tho
                 D.
                 of
                 Cleve
                 to
                 restore
                 Guelderland
                 ,
                 285.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 a
                 Message
                 from
                 Nurenberg
                 to
                 the
                 Saxon
                 and
                 Landgrave
                 about
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Brunswick
                 ,
                 299.
                 
                 Write
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 not
                 to
                 aid
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 ,
                 321.
                 
                 They
                 acquaint
                 Maurice
                 the
                 Elector
                 of
                 Brandenbourg
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor's
                 Resolution
                 about
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 ,
                 442.
                 
              
               
                 Strasbourg
                 ,
                 Priests
                 marry
                 there
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 cites
                 them
                 ,
                 ib.
                 They
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Bishop
                 writes
                 to
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 Senate
                 ,
                 73.
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 to
                 Campegio
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 Parly
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 74.
                 
                 The
                 Popish
                 Clergy
                 complain
                 against
                 the
                 Senate
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 The
                 Senates
                 Answer
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 Their
                 Ministers
                 draw
                 up
                 an
                 Apology
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Quarrels
                 there
                 about
                 the
                 Mass
                 ,
                 115.
                 
                 They
                 stience
                 the
                 Popish
                 Ministers
                 .
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Bishop
                 complains
                 to
                 the
                 Diet
                 at
                 Spire
                 ,
                 116.
                 
                 Mass
                 abolished
                 there
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 Deputies
                 protest
                 ,
                 upon
                 their
                 being
                 denied
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 the
                 Diet
                 ,
                 118.
                 
                 Their
                 Divines
                 answer
                 Erasmus
                 ,
                 122.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Evangelick
                 Cantons
                 of
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 126.
                 
                 Which
                 is
                 resented
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Consederate
                 Cities
                 exhibit
                 a
                 Confession
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 130.
                 
                 They
                 debate
                 the
                 matter
                 further
                 against
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 138.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 oppugned
                 by
                 Popish
                 Divines
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 School
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 Their
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 to
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 378.
                 
                 They
                 make
                 their
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 fined
                 ,
                 423.
                 
                 They
                 refuse
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 464.
                 
                 And
                 stand
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 Granvell
                 ,
                 465.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 their
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Interim
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 471.
                 
                 In
                 a
                 Consultation
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 They
                 send
                 Deputies
                 with
                 another
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 473.
                 
                 Their
                 Bishop
                 writes
                 to
                 them
                 about
                 yielding
                 ,
                 ib.
                 They
                 are
                 commanded
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 their
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 474.
                 
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 unreasonable
                 demands
                 ,
                 478.
                 
                 The
                 Bishop
                 says
                 Mass
                 again
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Quarrels
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
                 Senate
                 about
                 the
                 publick
                 Professors
                 ,
                 480.
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 and
                 the
                 Bishop
                 agree
                 ,
                 485.
                 
                 Mass
                 first
                 said
                 in
                 the
                 Cathedral
                 ,
                 491.
                 
                 Derided
                 by
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Whence
                 the
                 Priests
                 fly
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Bishop
                 complains
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 496.
                 
                 But
                 the
                 Breach
                 is
                 made
                 up
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Bishop
                 complains
                 against
                 the
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 513.
                 
                 The
                 Senate
                 sends
                 Sleidan
                 their
                 Deputy
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 529.
                 vid.
                 Sleidan
                 .
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Demands
                 of
                 Marq.
                 Albert
                 ,
                 571.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Stroza
                   (
                   Peter
                
                 )
                 a
                 Florentine
                 gulls
                 the
                 Protestants
                 with
                 Promises
                 of
                 Money
                 ,
                 404.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Stupitz
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Augustine
                 Friars
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Stura
                 (
                 Steno
                 )
                 vide
                 Christiern
                 .
              
               
                 Sturmius
                 (
                 James
                 )
                 dies
                 ,
                 594.
                 
              
               
                 Sweden
                 ,
                 vide
                 Gustavus
                 .
              
               
                 Switzers
                 oppose
                 the
                 Election
                 of
                 
                   Francis
                   I.
                
                 to
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 their
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 Had
                 a
                 Custom
                 that
                 Priests
                 should
                 publickly
                 keep
                 Concubines
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 They
                 complain
                 against
                 Zuinglius
                 in
                 a
                 Convention
                 of
                 Estates
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 They
                 assemble
                 at
                 Lucern
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 Edicts
                 against
                 the
                 New
                 Religion
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 They
                 Remonstrate
                 against
                 those
                 of
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 They
                 join
                 with
                 Zuinglius
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Eucharist
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 They
                 meet
                 12
                 Cantons
                 to
                 Dispute
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 The
                 Popish
                 Cantons
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 118.
                 
                 Seeds
                 of
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 arise
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 120.
                 
                 Which
                 are
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Helse
                 ,
                 141.
                 
                 Do
                 not
                 refuse
                 to
                 join
                 in
                 the
                 League
                 of
                 Smalcald
                 ,
                 if
                 Comprehension
                 be
                 allow'd
                 them
                 ,
                 148.
                 
                 Not
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 151.
                 
                 The
                 Popish
                 Cantons
                 League
                 against
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 They
                 overcome
                 
                 the
                 Zurichers
                 ,
                 156.
                 
                 They
                 overcome
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Cantons
                 interceed
                 with
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 to
                 remit
                 his
                 Severities
                 towards
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 210.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 323.
                 
                 Interceed
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 for
                 the
                 Waldenses
                 ,
                 347.
                 
                 They
                 give
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 Embassy
                 ,
                 392.
                 
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Letter
                 ,
                 398.
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Cantons
                 differ
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 about
                 the
                 War
                 from
                 the
                 Popish
                 ones
                 ,
                 399.
                 
                 Their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 demands
                 ,
                 404.
                 
                 Two
                 Protestant
                 Cantons
                 refuse
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 484.
                 
              
               
                 Sylvius
                 (
                 Aeneas
                 )
                 vide
                 P.
                 Pius
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 
                   TEcelius
                   (
                   John
                   Tetzel
                
                 )
                 a
                 Dominican
                 writes
                 against
                 
                 Luther's
                 ninety
                 five
                 Theses
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Teutonick
                 order
                 its
                 institution
                 ,
                 99.
                 
                 They
                 subdue
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Thomas
                 of
                 Becket
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 241.
                 
                 Killed
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Henry
                   II's
                
                 Court
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 rich
                 Shrine
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Canonized
                 ,
                 242.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Toledo
                   (
                   Don
                   Francisco
                   de
                
                 )
                 Ambassador
                 from
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 374.
                 
                 Treats
                 vigorously
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Ambassadors
                 there
                 ,
                 539.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Transylvania
                   Vaivod
                
                 claims
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Hungary
                 against
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 112.
                 
                 Writes
                 about
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Invites
                 Solyman
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Is
                 made
                 King
                 of
                 Hungary
                 by
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 269.
                 
                 His
                 Son
                 is
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 Solyman
                 ,
                 285.
                 
                 Made
                 Vaivod
                 of
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Transylvania
                 revolts
                 from
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 633.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Tregerus
                   (
                   Conradus
                
                 )
                 disputes
                 with
                 the
                 Preachers
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 at
                 Bern
                 ,
                 111.
                 
              
               
                 Trent
                 nominated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 to
                 hold
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 292.
                 
                 Allowed
                 by
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Protested
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Council
                 called
                 ,
                 296.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 361.
                 
                 The
                 first
                 Session
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 decrees
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 362.
                 
                 The
                 second
                 Session
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 third
                 Session
                 ,
                 373.
                 
                 The
                 fourth
                 Session
                 with
                 its
                 decrees
                 ,
                 377.
                 
                 The
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 It
                 is
                 put
                 off
                 ,
                 391.
                 
                 What
                 number
                 of
                 Bishops
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Decrees
                 made
                 there
                 about
                 Justification
                 ,
                 416.
                 
                 The
                 seventh
                 Session
                 ,
                 422.
                 
                 The
                 Council
                 is
                 divided
                 and
                 some
                 go
                 to
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 425.
                 
                 The
                 Emperors
                 Deputies
                 commanded
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 thence
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Councilis
                 divided
                 ,
                 439.
                 
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Trent
                 speaks
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 about
                 removing
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 443.
                 
                 The
                 Council
                 meets
                 once
                 more
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 513.
                 
                 Sits
                 formally
                 ,
                 518.
                 
                 Receives
                 the
                 French
                 King's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Ceremony
                 of
                 their
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 520.
                 
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 making
                 Articles
                 and
                 Canons
                 ,
                 521.
                 
                 They
                 decree
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 525.
                 
                 They
                 leave
                 some
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 disputed
                 when
                 the
                 Protestants
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 526.
                 
                 The
                 form
                 of
                 their
                 safe
                 conduct
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 They
                 answer
                 the
                 French
                 Kings
                 Letter
                 ,
                 527.
                 
                 They
                 make
                 decrees
                 about
                 Pennance
                 and
                 Extream
                 Vnction
                 ,
                 530.
                 
                 Long
                 debates
                 about
                 a
                 Safe
                 Conduct
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 539.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 wonderfully
                 divided
                 ,
                 546.
                 
                 Fly
                 from
                 Trent
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 547.
                 
                 And
                 they
                 prorogue
                 the
                 Council
                 for
                 two
                 Years
                 ,
                 548.
                 
              
               
                 Treves
                 ,
                 vide
                 Triers
                 .
              
               
                 Triers
                 (
                 Elector
                 )
                 makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 for
                 Francis
                 I.
                 16.
                 
                 Perswades
                 Luther
                 to
                 yield
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 Very
                 courteously
                 ,
                 
                   ibid.
                   Richard
                
                 the
                 Elector
                 makes
                 War
                 with
                 
                   Francis
                   Sicking
                
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 Not
                 for
                 Religion
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Kills
                 several
                 Boors
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 thrown
                 down
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Dies
                 ,
                 149.
                 
                 The
                 Elector
                 of
                 Triers
                 leaves
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 542.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Truchses
                   (
                   George
                
                 )
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 League
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 Routs
                 the
                 Boors
                 in
                 
                   Schwaben
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 And
                 at
                 Winsberg
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 Burns
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Routs
                 others
                 in
                 
                   Franconia
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Makes
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 in
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Name
                 ,
                 134.
                 
              
               
                 Turegie
                 ,
                 vide
                 Oxline
                 .
              
               
                 Turks
                 (
                 vide
                 Solyman
                 )
                 their
                 Original
                 ,
                 295.
                 
                 They
                 invade
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 314.
                 
                 They
                 take
                 Tripoly
                 ,
                 518.
                 
                 Their
                 Fleet
                 takes
                 Corsica
                 ,
                 591.
                 
                 Their
                 Fleet
                 scours
                 the
                 Coasts
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 617.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VAiod
                 ,
                 vide
                 Transylvania
                 .
              
               
                 Valla
                 (
                 Laurentius
                 )
                 
                   his
                   book
                   censured
                
                 ,
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vargas
                   (
                   Francisco
                   de
                
                 )
                 and
                 
                   Martino
                   Velasco
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Emperors
                 Ambassadors
                 ,
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 at
                 Bononia
                 ,
                 446.
                 
              
               
                 Venetians
                 make
                 a
                 League
                 with
                 the
                 Emperor
                 against
                 Francis
                 ,
                 204.
                 
                 They
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 the
                 Turk
                 ,
                 252.
                 
                 They
                 publish
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 about
                 Religion
                 against
                 the
                 reformed
                 ,
                 468.
                 
              
               
                 Venize
                 (
                 Gabriel
                 )
                 
                   Provincial
                   of
                   the
                
                 Augustans
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 vide
                 Leo.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vergerius
                   (
                   Peter
                   Paul
                
                 )
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 at
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 127.
                 
                 Had
                 orders
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 cautiously
                 ,
                 166.
                 
                 Is
                 recalled
                 into
                 Italy
                 by
                 
                   P.
                   Paul
                   III.
                
                 147.
                 
                 And
                 sent
                 back
                 with
                 the
                 old
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 175.
                 
                 Consults
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Saxony
                 at
                 Prague
                 ,
                 180.
                 
                 Sent
                 to
                 Naples
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 204.
                 
                 Appointed
                 of
                 the
                 Committee
                 to
                 draw
                 up
                 a
                 Bull
                 for
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 His
                 Speech
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 272.
                 
                 Talks
                 with
                 Spira
                 at
                 
                 Padua
                 ,
                 475.
                 
                 Turns
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 476.
                 
                 Perswades
                 his
                 Diocess
                 of
                 Justinople
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Being
                 Persecuted
                 ,
                 settles
                 in
                 the
                 Valteline
                 ,
                 477.
                 
                 And
                 thence
                 removes
                 to
                 Tubing
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Writes
                 a
                 Book
                 to
                 disswad
                 the
                 Switzers
                 from
                 sending
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 528.
                 
              
               
                 Vey
                 ,
                 a
                 Lawyer
                 of
                 Baden
                 speaks
                 to
                 Luther
                 from
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 Exhorts
                 him
                 to
                 submit
                 his
                 Books
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 Princes
                 ,
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 Vienna
                 vide
                 Solyman
                 .
              
               
                 Visconti
                 Dukes
                 of
                 Milan
                 their
                 Pedigree
                 ,
                 203.
                 
              
               
                 Ulm
                 receives
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Church
                 is
                 constituted
                 there
                 ,
                 149.
                 
                 Is
                 reconciled
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 and
                 fined
                 ,
                 413.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 called
                 thither
                 ,
                 428.
                 
                 What
                 was
                 done
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 431.
                 
                 Adjourned
                 to
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 432.
                 
                 The
                 Government
                 changed
                 by
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 472.
                 
                 Their
                 Divines
                 refuse
                 with
                 great
                 Courage
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Their
                 Ministers
                 are
                 released
                 ,
                 479.
                 
                 Their
                 answer
                 to
                 Albert's
                 Proposals
                 ,
                 563.
                 
              
               
                 Ulric
                 Duke
                 of
                 Wirtemberg
                 claims
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 Is
                 repulsed
                 by
                 the
                 Schwabian
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 Is
                 restored
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Landgrave
                 of
                 Hesse
                 ,
                 173.
                 
                 Engages
                 to
                 be
                 Feudatary
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 recovers
                 his
                 Country
                 entirely
                 ,
                 174.
                 
                 He
                 acknowledges
                 himself
                 Feudatary
                 to
                 Ferdinand
                 ,
                 180.
                 
                 Is
                 admitted
                 into
                 the
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ,
                 206.
                 
                 Excuses
                 himself
                 by
                 Letter
                 to
                 King
                 Francis
                 ,
                 249.
                 
                 He
                 with
                 Vpper
                 Germany
                 first
                 takes
                 Arms
                 ,
                 380.
                 
                 Writes
                 Supplicatory
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 413.
                 
                 Is
                 received
                 upon
                 hard
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 415.
                 
                 He
                 makes
                 his
                 Submission
                 to
                 the
                 Emperor
                 in
                 Person
                 at
                 Ulm
                 ,
                 421.
                 
                 Receives
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 462.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 502.
                 
              
               
                 Vogelsberg
                 (
                 Sebastian
                 )
                 
                   raises
                   Men
                   in
                
                 Germany
                 for
                 Henry
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 434.
                 
                 
                   Is
                   beheaded
                   at
                
                 Augsbourg
                 
                   for
                   it
                
                 ,
                 456.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   WAradin
                   (
                   George
                   Martinhausen
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 528.
                 
                 Is
                 killed
                 for
                 Commotions
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 ,
                 535.
                 
              
               
                 Waldenses
                 Persecuted
                 ,
                 345.
                 
                 Barbarously
                 Massacred
                 at
                 Merindol
                 ,
                 346.
                 
                 Their
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 347.
                 
              
               
                 Wenceslaus
                 (
                 Emperor
                 )
                 intercedes
                 for
                 Husse
                 ,
                 46.
                 
              
               
                 Wiat
                 (
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 )
                 rises
                 in
                 Kent
                 upon
                 Queen
                 Mary's
                 Marrying
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 594.
                 
                 Is
                 suppressed
                 ,
                 596.
                 
                 Executed
                 ,
                 598.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Wiclef
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Preached
                 against
                 the
                 Pope
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 His
                 Bones
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 Burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 ,
                 vide
                 Bavaria
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Winchester
                   (
                   Stephen
                   Gardiner
                
                 Bishop
                 of
                 )
                 he
                 writes
                 a
                 Reproachful
                 Book
                 against
                 Bucer
                 ,
                 340.
                 
                 Is
                 Imprisoned
                 for
                 Obstinacy
                 ,
                 511.
                 
                 Made
                 Lord
                 Chancellor
                 by
                 Queen
                 Mary
                 ,
                 589.
                 
                 An
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Divorce
                 of
                 
                   Henry
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 ibid.
                 He
                 dies
                 of
                 a
                 Dropsie
                 ,
                 627.
                 
              
               
                 Wirtemberg
                 ,
                 vide
                 Ulric
                 ,
                 and
                 Christopher
                 .
              
               
                 Wittemberg
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 of
                 Saxony
                 upon
                 the
                 Elbe
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Vniversity
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Connives
                 at
                 
                   Luther
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 They
                 write
                 to
                 Pope
                 Leo
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 And
                 to
                 Miltitz
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 tried
                 in
                 Germany
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 to
                 Frederick
                 in
                 excuse
                 of
                 Luther's
                 proceedings
                 against
                 Cajetan
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 The
                 Vniversity
                 abett
                 the
                 Augustines
                 in
                 not
                 saying
                 Mass
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Their
                 Reply
                 to
                 Frederick
                 about
                 that
                 Matter
                 ,
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 Wolfgang
                 made
                 Grand
                 Master
                 of
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 324.
                 
                 His
                 Plea
                 at
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Augsbourg
                 about
                 the
                 Teutonic
                 Order
                 ,
                 447.
                 
                 Is
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 571.
                 
              
               
                 Wolfgang
                 D.
                 of
                 Deux-Ponts
                 absolutely
                 refuses
                 the
                 Interim
                 ,
                 480.
                 
                 Yet
                 promises
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Emperor
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 481.
                 
              
               
                 Wolsey
                 dies
                 for
                 Discontent
                 ,
                 170.
                 
              
               
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 a
                 Diet
                 called
                 thither
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 It
                 is
                 opened
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Luther
                 Proscribed
                 by
                 an
                 Edict
                 there
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 called
                 to
                 punish
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 ,
                 200.
                 
                 Another
                 Diet
                 called
                 there
                 ,
                 201.
                 
                 A
                 Convention
                 cited
                 thither
                 ,
                 268.
                 
                 The
                 Heads
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 271.
                 
                 A
                 Diet
                 there
                 ,
                 343.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Z.
                 
              
               
                 ZIsca
                 (
                 John
                 )
                 
                   raises
                   a
                   War
                   in
                
                 Bohemia
                 against
                 Sigismund
                 
                   in
                   revenge
                   of
                
                 Husse's
                 death
                 ,
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Zuinglius
                   (
                   Ulricus
                
                 )
                 comes
                 to
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Opposes
                 Friar
                 Samson
                 about
                 Indulgences
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Disswades
                 the
                 Switzers
                 from
                 serving
                 abroad
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 Defends
                 himself
                 against
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Writes
                 to
                 the
                 Switzers
                 to
                 allow
                 Marriage
                 among
                 their
                 Priests
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Disputes
                 with
                 
                   John
                   Faber
                
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 at
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 Acquits
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Accusation
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Preaches
                 up
                 the
                 abrogation
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Differs
                 with
                 Luther
                 about
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 97.
                 
                 Would
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Conference
                 at
                 Baden
                 ,
                 105.
                 
                 Disputes
                 at
                 Bern
                 ,
                 111.
                 
                 Disputes
                 with
                 Luther
                 at
                 Marpurg
                 ,
                 121.
                 
                 Is
                 killed
                 ,
                 156.
                 
              
               
                 Zurick
                 ,
                 vide
                 Zuinglius
                 .
                 They
                 refuse
                 to
                 serve
                 abroad
                 at
                 Zuinglius's
                 desire
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 They
                 est
                 ablish
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 They
                 Answer
                 the
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 70.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 Constance's
                 Book
                 abort
                 Images
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 They
                 remove
                 Images
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 They
                 Expostulate
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 Cantens
                 about
                 the
                 seizing
                 of
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 77.
                 
                 The
                 Mass
                 abolished
                 there
                 ,
                 82.
                 
                 They
                 stop
                 Provisions
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 155.
                 
                 They
                 are
                 routed
                 in
                 Battle
                 ,
                 156.
                 
                 And
                 so
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 conclude
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Zurick
                 answer
                 Gardiner's
                 Book
                 ,
                 340.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               TABLE
               TO
               THE
               CONTINUATION
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 ALbert
                 
                   Marquess
                   of
                
                 Brandenburg
                 dies
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Alva's
                 War
                 on
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Emperor's
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Electoral
                 Princes
                 to
                 carry
                 his
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Dr.
                 
                   Woton
                   ,
                   English
                
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Between
                 France
                 and
                 King
                 Philip
                 at
                 Peronne
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 At
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 In
                 France
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 To
                 the
                 Diet
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 The
                 Popes
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Christian
                 Princes
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 49
                 ,
                 62.
                 
                 Admitted
                 by
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 of
                 the
                 Augustane
                 confession
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 Refused
                 by
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 64.
                 
                 His
                 Legates
                 to
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   French
                
                 Ambassadors
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 87.
                 
                 The
                 Ambassador
                 of
                 Spain
                 received
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 Lansac
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 France
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 French
                 Ambassadors
                 protest
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 95.
                 
                 And
                 go
                 to
                 Venice
                 ,
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 Andelot
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 loseth
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Suspected
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Sent
                 for
                 Succours
                 into
                 Germany
                 ,
                 78.
                 
                 Is
                 in
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 Defends
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Toledo
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 48.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Men
                 of
                 France
                 at
                 Fountainbleau
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 decreed
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 Opened
                 at
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 Prorogued
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 Reassembled
                 at
                 
                   Pont
                   Oyse
                
                 ,
                 58.
                 
              
               
                 An
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Delegates
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 68.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 B
              
               
                 BAbotz
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Hungary
                 besieged
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 battle
                 of
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Of
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 Of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bavarians
                 demand
                 the
                 Cup
                 and
                 the
                 Marriage
                 of
                 their
                 Clergy
                 in
                 a
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Bellay
                 (
                 Jean
                 )
                 
                   Cardinal
                   Dies
                
                 ,
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Bible
                 sufficient
                 alone
                 to
                 determine
                 the
                 controversies
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 60.
                 
              
               
                 Books
                 prohibited
                 and
                 why
                 ,
                 86.
                 
              
               
                 Bona
                 Sfortia
                 
                   Queen
                   of
                
                 Poland
                 dies
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Du
                   Bourg
                   (
                   Anna
                
                 )
                 a
                 member
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 offends
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 Is
                 Prosecuted
                 ,
                 32.
                 
                 Condemned
                 and
                 Executed
                 ,
                 34.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 C
              
               
                 CAlais
                 its
                 Form
                 and
                 Strength
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 Siege
                 and
                 taking
                 from
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Profered
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Catharine
                   de
                   Medicis
                
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 France
                 made
                 Regent
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 She
                 preserves
                 Conde
                 and
                 Navar
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 She
                 shews
                 great
                 favour
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 underhand
                 opposed
                 them
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 Suspecte●h
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 Excuseth
                 the
                 conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Dissembles
                 the
                 Rudeness
                 of
                 Laines
                 ,
                 61.
                 
                 Solicited
                 to
                 begin
                 a
                 Persecution
                 by
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 She
                 prohibits
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 Images
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 She
                 puts
                 her self
                 and
                 her
                 Son
                 under
                 the
                 Protection
                 of
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 Yet
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 joyns
                 with
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 And
                 betrays
                 Conde
                 ,
                 73.
                 
                 She
                 pretends
                 she
                 is
                 at
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 She
                 thanks
                 Conde
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 Service
                 ,
                 75.
                 
                 She
                 treats
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 75
                 ,
                 79.
                 
                 She
                 feareth
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 after
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 yet
                 makes
                 him
                 General
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 After
                 he
                 was
                 slain
                 she
                 more
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 a
                 Peace
                 than
                 before
                 ,
                 83.
                 
                 She
                 excuses
                 the
                 Peace
                 when
                 made
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 She
                 complains
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 Catzenello
                 bogen
                 resigned
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Cavii
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 Emperor
                 resigns
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 Goes
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 His
                 Death
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 the
                 IX
                 .
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 succeeds
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Carried
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 Paris
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 Is
                 declared
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Minority
                 at
                 fourteen
                 years
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 Charles
                 Cardinal
                 Caraffa
                 strangled
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                 Christian
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 dies
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 ever
                 pure
                 and
                 spotless
                 ,
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Civitella
                 a
                 small
                 City
                 in
                 Italy
                 baffles
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Coligni
                 Admiral
                 of
                 France
                 taken
                 in
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Suspected
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Recommends
                 a
                 toleration
                 as
                 necessary
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Delivereth
                 a
                 Petition
                 for
                 the
                 Pro●estants
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 Made
                 General
                 after
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 Disownes
                 the
                 having
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Murder
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 83.
                 
                 Dislikes
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 Colonna
                 (
                 mark
                 Antony
                 )
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Conde
                   (
                   Lewis
                
                 )
                 the
                 concealed
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 conspiracy
                 of
                 Amboys
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Detained
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Leaves
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Imprisoned
                 〈◊〉
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Freed
                 upon
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 Acquitted
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 Reconcil'd
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 58.
                 
                 The
                 Queen
                 desires
                 his
                 Protection
                 ,
                 71.
                 
                 He
                 declareth
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 ,
                 73.
                 
                 Taken
                 at
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 Makes
                 a
                 Peace
                 at
                 Orelans
                 ,
                 84.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 resolved
                 on
                 ,
                 58.
                 
                 Began
                 ,
                 59.
                 
                 One
                 at
                 Wormes
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Conquet
                 in
                 Britain
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Discovered
                 first
                 by
                 a
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 Constantio
                 Confessor
                 to
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 burnt
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Copthites
                 pretend
                 submission
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Cosmus
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 obtains
                 the
                 possaession
                 of
                 Siena
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Procures
                 a
                 Peace
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Assembling
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Ruines
                 the
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 Caraffa's
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Councils
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 or
                 Customes
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 A
                 National
                 Council
                 decreed
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 Trent
                 procured
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Recall'd
                 ,
                 62.
                 
                 Writ
                 against
                 by
                 
                   Vergerius
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 Protested
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 Opened
                 ,
                 86.
                 
                 Complained
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 94.
                 
                 Accused
                 for
                 invading
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 95.
                 
                 Protested
                 against
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 96.
                 
                 Ended
                 and
                 Censured
                 ,
                 96.
                 
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 better
                 Success
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 D
              
               
                 
                   DAvid
                   (
                   George
                
                 )
                 a
                 famous
                 Anabaptist
                 ,
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 Doctrine
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Diepe
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 74.
                 
                 Surrendred
                 ,
                 78.
                 
              
               
                 Diana
                 
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Valentinois
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Dietmarsh
                 conquered
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Diets
                 at
                 Ratisbonne
                 ,
                 12.
                 
                 At
                 Augsbourg
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 At
                 Naumburg
                 ,
                 63.
                 
                 At
                 Francfort
                 ,
                 89
                 ,
                 13.
                 
                 At
                 Brisgow
                 ,
                 89.
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Disputation
                
                 rejected
                 when
                 enforced
                 by
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Doway
                 attempted
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Dreux
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 ,
                 80.
                 
              
               
                 Dunbar
                 dismantled
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Dunkirk
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 E
              
               
                 
                   EGmont
                   (
                   Count
                
                 )
                 General
                 at
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 Elizabeth
                 Queen
                 succeeds
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Is
                 severely
                 treated
                 by
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 She
                 at
                 first
                 refuseth
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 length
                 leagues
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Scots
                 ,
                 40.
                 
                 She
                 is
                 kind
                 to
                 Mary
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 Leagueth
                 with
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 77.
                 
                 She
                 rejects
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 64.
                 
                 And
                 the
                 Council
                 designed
                 to
                 depose
                 her
                 ,
                 90.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Question
                 Whether
                 Episcopacy
                 is
                 of
                 Divine
                 Institution
                 ?
                 Debated
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 and
                 rejected
                 ,
                 87.
                 
              
               
                 Erick
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 succeeds
                 Gustavus
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Is
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 F
              
               
                 FAith
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 H●reticks
                 ,
                 37.
                 
                 Broken
                 by
                 
                   R.
                   Catholicks
                
                 53
                 ,
                 54.
                 
                 Designed
                 to
                 be
                 broken
                 when
                 time
                 serves
                 ,
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Turkish
                   Fleet
                
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Assistance
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 The
                 English
                 Fleet
                 make
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Expedition
                 into
                 France
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 One
                 of
                 LI.
                 Ships
                 attend
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 into
                 Spain
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 A
                 Fleet
                 of
                 90.
                 carries
                 his
                 Son
                 Philip
                 thither
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 The
                 English
                 fleet
                 procureth
                 the
                 victory
                 at
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Ferdinand
                 Brother
                 of
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 His
                 War
                 in
                 Transylvania
                 and
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 Resignation
                 of
                 the
                 Empire
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 elected
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 He
                 confirms
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Passaw
                 ,
                 12.
                 28.
                 
                 He
                 gives
                 a
                 brisk
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 French
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 Solicites
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 
                   Trent
                   ,
                   62.
                   
                   Paul
                   IV.
                
                 refuseth
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Emperor
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 He
                 expresses
                 his
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 90.
                 
                 Hindereth
                 them
                 from
                 proceeding
                 against
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 Ferrara
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 ,
                 85.
                 
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
                 Ferrara
                 makes
                 his
                 Peace
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 His
                 Death
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Francis
                 Otho
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Lunenberg
                 dies
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Francis
                   II.
                
                 Succeeds
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 his
                 Father
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 Having
                 before
                 Married
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 reported
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 Leprosie
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 Claims
                 England
                 in
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 his
                 Wife
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 Dies
                 ,
                 47.
                 
              
               
                 Francford
                 quarrels
                 fatal
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Frederick
                   I.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Denmark
                 dies
                 and
                 is
                 Succeeded
                 by
                 
                   Frederick
                   ,
                   II.
                
                 His
                 Son
                 ,
                 25.
                 
                 He
                 conquereth
                 Dietmarsh
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 His
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Popes
                 Legate
                 ,
                 63.
                 
              
               
                 Frederick
                 III.
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bauaria
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 G
              
               
                 GUise
                 (
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 )
                 sent
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 10.
                 
                 Recalled
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Made
                 General
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 Takes
                 Calais
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 But
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 defeat
                 near
                 Graveling
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 made
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 He
                 procureth
                 the
                 persecution
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 Reconcil'd
                 to
                 Conde
                 ,
                 58.
                 
                 Recal'd
                 to
                 Court
                 by
                 the
                 K.
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 70
                 ,
                 71.
                 
                 He
                 frights
                 the
                 Queen
                 into
                 a
                 Compliance
                 with
                 the
                 R.
                 Catholick
                 Lords
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 Becomes
                 General
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 81.
                 
                 And
                 is
                 slain
                 by
                 one
                 Poltrot
                 before
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Gran
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Hungary
                 surprized
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Gustavns
                 King
                 of
                 Sweden
                 dies
                 ,
                 49.
                 
              
               
                 Guines
                 taken
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HAly
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Turkish
                 Forces
                 in
                 Hungary
                 ,
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 Character
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Hamilton
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 St.
                 Andr●●s
                 committed
                 for
                 hearing
                 Mass
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 surrendered
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 77.
                 
                 Retaken
                 by
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 98.
                 
              
               
                 Helinoa
                 Queen
                 of
                 France
                 dies
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 breaks
                 his
                 Oath
                 by
                 the
                 Procurement
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 recovereth
                 Calais
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 17.
                 
                 Zealous
                 for
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 20.
                 
                 He
                 discovereth
                 a
                 secret
                 design
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 K.
                 Philip
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 Is
                 perswaded
                 to
                 persecute
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 incensed
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 The
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 write
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 32.
                 
                 His
                 Death
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 His
                 designs
                 against
                 England
                 ,
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 K.
                 Philip
                 desireth
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 extirpate
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 All
                 Hereticks
                 to
                 be
                 persecuted
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 Faith
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 with
                 such
                 .
                 53
                 ,
                 54
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 Princes
                 to
                 be
                 deposed
                 for
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 92
                 ,
                 93.
                 
                 Philip
                 much
                 commended
                 for
                 his
                 Severity
                 to
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 No
                 Peace
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 such
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Dangerous
                 to
                 Government
                 ,
                 51.
                 
              
               
                 Hospital
                 made
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 He
                 assures
                 the
                 Clergy
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 if
                 the
                 Pope
                 would
                 not
                 call
                 a
                 General
                 ,
                 48
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 His
                 Speech
                 in
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 At
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Delegates
                 ,
                 68.
                 
                 He
                 opposeth
                 the
                 Declaring
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Conde
                 ,
                 72.
                 
                 He
                 procures
                 
                   Charles
                   IX
                
                 .
                 to
                 be
                 declared
                 of
                 Age
                 ,
                 99.
                 
                 And
                 ascribes
                 the
                 driving
                 the
                 English
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 
                   IGnatius
                   Loyola
                
                 the
                 Founder
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Jesuits
                 ,
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Story
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Images
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 of
                 Paris
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 Ordered
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 The
                 Reasons
                 why
                 the
                 Protestants
                 destroyed
                 them
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 The
                 Images
                 of
                 the
                 twelve
                 Apostles
                 of
                 massy
                 Silver
                 lost
                 ,
                 76.
                 
                 The
                 Worship
                 of
                 Images
                 and
                 Reliques
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 96.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Inquisition
                 promoted
                 by
                 Pope
                 
                   Paul
                   IV.
                
                 27
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Desired
                 by
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 44.
                 
                 Allowed
                 to
                 proceed
                 summarily
                 against
                 the
                 greatest
                 persons
                 ,
                 92.
                 
                 Cites
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
                 Nawar
                 ,
                 and
                 several
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 92
                 ,
                 93
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KErsimont
                 Governour
                 of
                 Britain
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Kirkwall
                 taken
                 and
                 burnt
                 ,
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Knox
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 stirreth
                 the
                 Scots
                 to
                 reform
                 ,
                 37.
                 
                 His
                 Maxims
                 occasion
                 great
                 devastations
                 of
                 Church-building
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 accused
                 as
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 a
                 Tumult
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 LAines
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 very
                 rude
                 in
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Protestant
                 League
                 ,
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 Leith
                 made
                 a
                 French
                 Colony
                 ,
                 40.
                 
                 Summon'd
                 by
                 the
                 Scotch
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Besieged
                 by
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Surrendred
                 and
                 dismantled
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Livonia
                 falls
                 off
                 from
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Lorrain
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 )
                 opens
                 the
                 first
                 Proposals
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 with
                 K.
                 Philip
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Reprehends
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 suspected
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 a
                 Slander
                 ,
                 34.
                 
                 He
                 reflecteth
                 severely
                 on
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 45.
                 
                 Designs
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Speech
                 for
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 He
                 opposeth
                 the
                 Progress
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 57.
                 
                 Procureth
                 the
                 Conference
                 of
                 Poissy
                 ,
                 58.
                 
                 Disputes
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 60.
                 
                 Opposeth
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 64.
                 
                 Leaves
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Adviseth
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scots
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 Jewels
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Treats
                 with
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 88.
                 
                 Visits
                 the
                 Emperor
                 at
                 Inspruck
                 ,
                 90.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 ordered
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 gain'd
                 over
                 to
                 the
                 Pope's
                 side
                 ,
                 94.
                 
                 He
                 goes
                 to
                 Rome
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Returns
                 to
                 Trent
                 ,
                 96.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MAns
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 74.
                 
                 Deserted
                 ,
                 76.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 raiseth
                 some
                 Religious
                 Houses
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 She
                 joins
                 with
                 King
                 Philip
                 against
                 
                 France
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Is
                 advertised
                 by
                 him
                 of
                 the
                 Designs
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 upon
                 Calais
                 ,
                 18.
                 
                 Makes
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 attempt
                 by
                 her
                 Fleet
                 on
                 France
                 ,
                 21.
                 
                 She
                 dies
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Parliament
                 sitting
                 ,
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 of
                 Scotland
                 summoneth
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Breaks
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 37.
                 
                 She
                 leaves
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 Dunbar
                 ,
                 38.
                 
                 Reproaches
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 Congregation
                 for
                 holding
                 correspondence
                 with
                 the
                 English
                 ,
                 40.
                 
                 She
                 is
                 deposed
                 ,
                 41.
                 
                 Her
                 Death
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Scotland
                 Married
                 to
                 the
                 Dauphine
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 Resolves
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 Arrives
                 there
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 Endeavoureth
                 to
                 restore
                 Popery
                 ,
                 67.
                 
                 Refuseth
                 a
                 Petition
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 Hungary
                 dies
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Marriage
                 of
                 the
                 Clergy
                 why
                 forbidden
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 so
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 Massacre
                 at
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 70.
                 
                 Of
                 Sens
                 ,
                 74.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Mills
                   (
                   Walter
                
                 )
                 the
                 last
                 Martyr
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Melancthon
                 (
                 Philip
                 )
                 dies
                 ,
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Minart
                   (
                   Anthony
                
                 )
                 a
                 bloody
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 30
                 ,
                 31.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 shot
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 Streets
                 ,
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 Popish
                 Misrepresentations
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 33
                 ,
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 Montmorancy
                 Constable
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 averse
                 to
                 the
                 Spanish
                 War
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Taken
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 Discharged
                 ,
                 and
                 laboureth
                 for
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 Designed
                 for
                 ruin
                 by
                 the
                 Guises
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 Procures
                 the
                 laying
                 aside
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 Arms
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 39.
                 
                 Entereth
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 set
                 against
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 Taken
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 80.
                 
                 He
                 refuseth
                 to
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 He
                 takes
                 
                   Havre
                   de
                   Grace
                
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Montmorancy
                   (
                   Francis
                
                 )
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 gives
                 his
                 Father
                 wise
                 advice
                 ,
                 56.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NAples
                 (
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 )
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 See
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Navar
                   (
                   Henry
                
                 King
                 of
                 )
                 suspected
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Conspiracy
                 of
                 Bloys
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 that
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 46.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 sollicited
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 by
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 ib.
                 Comes
                 and
                 is
                 confin'd
                 ,
                 47.
                 
                 Discharged
                 and
                 advanced
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 Becomes
                 terrible
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 49.
                 
                 Favoureth
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 56.
                 
                 Very
                 earnest
                 for
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 65.
                 
                 He
                 joins
                 with
                 the
                 Popish
                 party
                 ,
                 69.
                 
                 Excuseth
                 the
                 Massacre
                 of
                 Vassy
                 ,
                 71.
                 
                 Is
                 shot
                 at
                 Roan
                 ,
                 and
                 dies
                 ,
                 77.
                 
                 His
                 Character
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 The
                 Queen
                 Cited
                 before
                 the
                 Inquisition
                 after
                 his
                 Death
                 ,
                 92.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 National
                 Council
                 desired
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 45
                 ,
                 64.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 OLiver
                 Chancellor
                 of
                 France
                 imployed
                 against
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 suspected
                 of
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 33.
                 
                 Desirous
                 of
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 hater
                 of
                 Bloody
                 Persecutions
                 ,
                 43.
                 
                 Obtains
                 a
                 Pardon
                 for
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 of
                 
                   Boyse
                   ,
                   ibid.
                
                 He
                 dies
                 weeping
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 of
                 France
                 opened
                 there
                 ,
                 47
                 ,
                 50.
                 
                 Surprized
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 73.
                 
                 Besieged
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Ostia
                 besieged
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Retaken
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Otho
                 Henry
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bavaria
                 ,
                 dies
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Orange
                   ,
                   (
                   William
                
                 of
                 Nassaw
                 Prince
                 of
                 )
                 Ambassador
                 for
                 
                   Charles
                   V.
                
                 6.
                 
                 Being
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 France
                 he
                 learns
                 a
                 Secret
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAliano
                 Fortified
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Restored
                 to
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Parliament
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 In
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Another
                 that
                 setles
                 a
                 Confession
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 42.
                 
                 Another
                 which
                 confirms
                 and
                 settles
                 it
                 ,
                 66.
                 
                 One
                 held
                 at
                 Edinburg
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Mary
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 passed
                 several
                 Acts
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 of
                 Paris
                 awed
                 by
                 
                   Henry
                   II.
                
                 31.
                 
                 Claims
                 the
                 Right
                 of
                 declaring
                 the
                 King
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Minority
                 ,
                 99.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Paul
                   IV.
                
                 Pope
                 ,
                 his
                 Temper
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 His
                 War
                 against
                 King
                 Philip
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 He
                 ruins
                 his
                 Relations
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 He
                 refuseth
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 Ferdinand
                 Emperor
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 22.
                 
                 And
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 ,
                 Queen
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 23.
                 
                 Erects
                 many
                 Bishopricks
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 His
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Peace
                 made
                 between
                 King
                 Philip
                 and
                 the
                 Pope
                 ,
                 11.
                 
                 Proposed
                 between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 19.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 Passaw
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 28.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 Cambray
                 fatal
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 That
                 of
                 Orleans
                 disproved
                 by
                 Coligni
                 ,
                 84.
                 
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 the
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 Perrenot
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Arras
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Persecution
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 16.
                 
                 One
                 designed
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 27.
                 
                 One
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 30.
                 
                 In
                 Spain
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 In
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 52.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 Philbert
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 his
                 Marriage
                 ,
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Pius
                   IV.
                
                 Elected
                 ,
                 36.
                 
                 Delays
                 the
                 calling
                 of
                 a
                 Council
                 ,
                 48.
                 
                 Is
                 at
                 last
                 perswaded
                 to
                 renew
                 that
                 at
                 Trent
                 ,
                 62.
                 
                 Despiseth
                 France
                 ,
                 86.
                 
                 Afraid
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Bishops
                 coming
                 to
                 that
                 Council
                 ,
                 88.
                 
                 Is
                 promised
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 89.
                 
                 Reproached
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 96.
                 
                 Pretends
                 to
                 be-free
                 from
                 the
                 Obligation
                 of
                 all
                 Laws
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Philip
                   II.
                
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 engaged
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 
                   Paul
                   IV.
                
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 France
                 ,
                 9.
                 
                 Leaves
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 35.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 much
                 commended
                 by
                 Pope
                 
                   Paul
                   IV.
                
                 31.
                 
                 Endeavoureth
                 to
                 
                 raise
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 depress
                 the
                 Pope's
                 in
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 90.
                 
                 His
                 Severity
                 much
                 commended
                 there
                 ,
                 91.
                 
                 He
                 is
                 sollicited
                 to
                 endeavour
                 the
                 Preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Romish
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 Poltrot
                 who
                 Assassinated
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 ,
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 Pope
                 hath
                 power
                 to
                 depose
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 62
                 ,
                 92.
                 
                 Denied
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 94.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Prioli
                   (
                   Lawrence
                
                 )
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 succeeded
                 by
                 Jerome
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 
                   QUintin
                   (
                   Jean
                
                 )
                 makes
                 a
                 long
                 Apology
                 for
                 the
                 Clergy
                 in
                 the
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Estates
                 at
                 Orleance
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 He
                 dies
                 of
                 Grief
                 for
                 the
                 Reflections
                 made
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 besieged
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 Taken
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 REligion
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 Rebellions
                 ,
                 50.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 of
                 Germany
                 ,
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Riga
                 Reformed
                 ,
                 57.
                 
              
               
                 Rouen
                 ,
                 or
                 Roan
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 74.
                 
                 Twice
                 besieged
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
                 ,
                 77.
                 
              
               
                 Rome
                 prepared
                 for
                 a
                 Siege
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 And
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 taken
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 SArdinia
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 )
                 proffered
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ,
                 65.
                 
              
               
                 Savoy
                 enclined
                 to
                 a
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 97.
                 
              
               
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 .
                 See
                 Quintin
                 .
              
               
                 Sanfloriano
                 ,
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Sactaries
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 suffered
                 ,
                 51.
                 
                 But
                 to
                 be
                 severely
                 treated
                 ,
                 91.
                 
              
               
                 Segni
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 Papacy
                 taken
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Seldius
                 ,
                 (
                 Vice-Chancellor
                 )
                 Ambassador
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Siena
                 consigned
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Florence
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Sigeth
                 ,
                 a
                 City
                 in
                 Hungary
                 twice
                 besieged
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Sleidan
                   (
                   John
                
                 )
                 his
                 Death
                 and
                 Character
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Succession
                 in
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Synod
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 France
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 persecution
                 ,
                 31.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 THermes
                 a
                 Marshal
                 of
                 France
                 defeated
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Thionville
                 taken
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 Toleration
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Protestants
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 68.
                 
              
               
                 Transylvania
                 revolts
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 22
                 ,
                 30.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VAlence
                 (
                 the
                 Bishop
                 of
                 )
                 favours
                 the
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 Valenza
                 taken
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Vallidolid
                 ,
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 Vassey
                 ,
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 Champaigne
                 ,
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Vergerius
                   (
                   Paul
                
                 )
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 writes
                 against
                 the
                 Council
                 of
                 Trent
                 ,
                 62.
                 
              
               
                 Vienne
                 (
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 )
                 for
                 a
                 National
                 Council
                 ,
                 45.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Vocation
                 or
                 Call
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 61.
                 
              
               
                 Vinoxberg
                 taken
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 WAr
                 in
                 Italy
                 ,
                 8.
                 
                 Between
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 In
                 Piedmont
                 ,
                 53.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Reasons
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Scotch
                   War
                
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 War
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 72.
                 
              
               
                 Wentworth
                 (
                 Lord
                 )
                 Governour
                 of
                 Calais
                 ,
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 William
                 Prince
                 of
                 Henebery
                 dies
                 ,
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Dr.
                 Wotton
                 Ambassador
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 14.
                 
                 At
                 Cambray
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Z.
                 
              
               
                 ZEaland
                 (
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 )
                 oppose
                 the
                 Continuance
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Forces
                 in
                 the
                 Netherlands
                 ,
                 48.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 ERRATA
                 In
                 the
                 History
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PAge
                   27.
                   line
                   20.
                   for
                
                 Church
                 ,
                 read
                 Lurch
                 .
                 
                   l.
                   23.
                   r.
                
                 Lewis
                 XII
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   31.
                   l.
                   7.
                   r.
                
                 Tortosa
                 
                   p.
                   32.
                   l.
                   41.
                   r.
                
                 Ambitious
                 as
                 Lucifer
                 himself
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   36.
                   l.
                
                 38.
                 concerning
                 .
                 r.
                 call'd
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   39.
                   l.
                   47.
                   r.
                
                 Brindisi
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   43.
                   l.
                
                 29.
                 
                 Ensure
                 .
                 r.
                 Ensnare
                 .
                 p.
                 45.
                 
                 Work
                 r.
                 Rock
                 .
                 p.
                 46.
                 
                 §
                 .
                 2.
                 l.
                 1.
                 resum'd
                 r.
                 repeated
                 ,
                 p.
                 80.
                 
                 Sturney
                 r.
                 Sturmius
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 it
                 occurs
                 ,
                 p.
                 94.
                 l.
                 38.
                 our
                 r.
                 your
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   115.
                   l.
                
                 36.
                 
                 Cantreck
                 r.
                 Lautrec
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   119.
                   l.
                
                 5.
                 
                 Anbald
                 r.
                 Anhalt
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   134.
                   l.
                   52.
                   r.
                
                 Vey
                 .
                 p.
                 143.
                 l.
                 10.
                 convenient
                 r.
                 inconvenient
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   157.
                   l.
                   14.
                   r.
                
                 Nordlinghen
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   170.
                   l.
                   37.
                   740.
                   r.
                   728.
                   p.
                   184.
                   l.
                   58.
                   r.
                
                 Mecklenbourgh
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   189.
                   l.
                   1.
                   r.
                
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 
                   &c.
                   p.
                   200.
                   l.
                
                 63.
                 danger
                 r.
                 hunger
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   206.
                   l.
                
                 21.
                 
                 Campodune
                 r.
                 Kempten
                 
                   p.
                   209.
                   l.
                
                 61.
                 first
                 r.
                 fifth
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   215.
                   l.
                
                 21.
                 impression
                 upon
                 r.
                 inroad
                 into
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   230.
                   l.
                   34.
                   r.
                
                 Pomerania
                 .
                 p.
                 232.
                 
                   l.
                   36.
                   r.
                
                 Aleander
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   242.
                   l.
                   10.
                   r.
                
                 John
                 the
                 Vaivod
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   264.
                   l.
                   52.
                   r.
                
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   p.
                   269.
                   l.
                   45.
                   r.
                
                 Budaeus
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   270.
                   l.
                   24.
                   r.
                
                 than
                 that
                 that
                 long
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   p.
                   284.
                   l.
                
                 26.
                 
                 Indico
                 r.
                 Ynigo
                 .
                 
                   l.
                   45.
                   r.
                
                 Rene.
                 
                   p.
                   287.
                   l.
                
                 16.
                 
                 Mark
                 r.
                 Work.
                 
                   p.
                   288.
                   l.
                
                 48.
                 
                 Religion
                 r.
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 p.
                 289.
                 
                 Compert
                 r.
                 Rampart
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   292.
                   l.
                   28.
                   r.
                
                 Vendosme
                 .
                 l
                 29.
                 
                 Nivern
                 r.
                 Nevers
                 .
                 p.
                 293.
                 
                 Concord
                 r.
                 Counsel
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   294.
                   l.
                   6.
                   r.
                
                 first
                 place
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                   p.
                   317.
                   l.
                
                 14.
                 edge
                 r.
                 Egge
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   338.
                   l.
                
                 38.
                 
                 Ozias
                 r.
                 Uzziah
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   356.
                   l.
                   40.
                   r.
                
                 Mentz
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   361.
                   l.
                
                 53.
                 
                 Esdras
                 r.
                 Ezrah
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   363.
                   l.
                
                 13.
                 slept
                 r.
                 stept
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   443.
                   l.
                   8.
                   r.
                
                 Ebbleben
                 :
                 
                   p.
                   435.
                   r.
                
                 Nevers
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   439.
                   l.
                
                 30.
                 implorable
                 r.
                 implacable
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   441.
                   l.
                
                 50.
                 severity
                 r.
                 security
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   447.
                   l
                   20.
                   r.
                
                 Vicenza
                 .
                 
                   l.
                   24.
                   r.
                
                 Morone
                 .
                 l.
                 27.
                 r.
                 Santacruce
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   468.
                   l.
                
                 35.
                 
                 Pecord
                 r.
                 Record
                 .
                 r.
                 Riseberg
                 .
                 
                   l.
                   48.
                   r.
                
                 Rochlitz
                 .
                 p.
                 471.
                 would
                 r.
                 should
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   473.
                   l.
                   11.
                   r.
                
                 Fano
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   475.
                   l.
                   28.
                   r.
                
                 Casa
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   477.
                   l.
                
                 19.
                 
                 Gelou
                 r.
                 Gelenius
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   478.
                   l.
                
                 50.
                 
                 Fez
                 r.
                 Tunis
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   481.
                   l.
                   19.
                   r.
                
                 Matthias
                 Flaccius
                 Hlyriucus
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 it
                 occurs
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   518.
                   l.
                   23.
                   r.
                
                 Vienna
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   519.
                   l.
                   34.
                   r.
                
                 Lewis
                 Hutin
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   531.
                   l.
                
                 41.
                 with
                 r.
                 of
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   545.
                   l.
                
                 60.
                 would
                 r.
                 should
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   554.
                   l.
                   38.
                   r.
                
                 Bay.
                 onne
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   580.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Contents
                   ,
                   l.
                
                 4.
                 
                 Albert
                 r.
                 Maurice
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   594.
                   l.
                   33.
                   r.
                
                 Blasseburg
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   618.
                   l.
                   58.
                   r.
                
                 Barbara
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Continuation
                 .
              
               
                 
                   PAg.
                   8.
                   l.
                
                 55.
                 
                 Security
                 r.
                 Severity
                 ,
                 
                   p.
                   10.
                   l.
                   18.
                   r.
                
                 brought
                 together
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   28.
                   l.
                
                 15.
                 drought
                 r.
                 draught
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   25.
                   l.
                   2.
                   1233.
                   r.
                   1523.
                   p.
                   28.
                   r.
                
                 600000
                 Crowns
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   56.
                   l.
                
                 62.
                 perished
                 r.
                 persisted
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   59.
                   r.
                
                 from
                 Zurich
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   60.
                   l.
                
                 41.
                 thing
                 r.
                 nothing
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   90.
                   l.
                
                 11.
                 
                 Annals
                 r.
                 Annates
                 .
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A60366-e1060
           
             The
             Life
             of
             
               John
               Sleidan
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fate
             of
             this
             History
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Author
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             after
             times
             .
          
           
             La
             naissance
             de
             l'
             Heresie
             ,
             
               l.
               1.
               
               Sect.
               4.
               p.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             4.
             
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sec●●●dorf
             
          
           
             In
             Anno
             1556.
             
          
           
             Praeloqui●
             .
             p.
             8.
             
          
           
             Memoires
             Touchant
             les
             Ambassadeurs
             .
             
               p.
               442.
               8o.
               part
               .
               I.
               
            
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             this
             Version
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e4950
           
             1517.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             sends
             out
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             Luther
             Preaches
             against
             Indulgences
             ;
          
           
             And
             writes
             about
             them
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Theses
             concerning
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             Tetzel
             the
             Dominican
             opposes
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             published
             an
             Explication
             of
             his
             Positions
             ,
          
           
             1518.
             
          
           
             And
             wrote
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             to
             
               John
               Stupitz
            
             and
             Pope
             Leo.
             
          
           
             Eckius
             writes
             aganst
             Luther
             ,
             and
             he
             answers
             ;
          
           
             So
             also
             does
             
               Silvester
               Prierias
            
             :
          
           
             And
             lays
             down
             the
             Heads
             he
             is
             to
             insist
             upon
             .
          
           
             Luthers
             
               Answer
               to
            
             Silvester
             Prierias
             .
          
           
             
             Silvester's
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Who
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             was
             .
          
           
             Luther
             answers
             Silvesters
             Reply
             .
          
           
             
               James
               Hogostrate
            
             writes
             against
             Luther
             ,
             whom
             he
             answers
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             made
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             
             Maximilian's
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Leo
             ,
             about
             Luther
             and
             his
             Doctrin
             .
          
           
             Luther
             Cited
             by
             the
             Pope
             to
             appear
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             writes
             to
             Frederick
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             writes
             to
             the
             Provincial
             of
             the
             Augustine
             Fryers
             .
          
           
             Luther
             desired
             his
             Cause
             might
             be
             tryed
             in
             Germany
             .
             And
             the
             University
             of
             Wittemberg
             write
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
          
           
             And
             also
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Popes
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             that
             Luthers
             Cause
             may
             be
             heard
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Frederick
             deals
             with
             Cardinal
             Cajetane
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             
             Cajetane's
             conference
             with
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             to
             Cajetane
             when
             he
             was
             going
             home
             ,
             and
             appeals
             from
             him
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             
             Luther's
             Appeal
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
             Clement's
             Decree
             about
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             The
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Councils
             of
             Constance
             and
             Basil
             concerning
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             Gerson
             .
          
           
             
             Cajetane's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             of
             Wittemberg
             interceeds
             with
             Duke
             Frederick
             for
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
             Leo's
             Bull
             for
             the
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Appeal
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             1519.
             
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Letter
             to
             Pope
             Leo.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             dies
             .
          
           
             Competitours
             for
             the
             Empire
             Charles
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Treves
             .
          
           
             The
             Vote
             of
             Frederick
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Charles
             of
             Austria
             chosen
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             vexed
             that
             Charles
             should
             be
             preferred
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Genealogy
             of
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             chusing
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             
               Golden
               Bull.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             Charter
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             sealed
             with
             a
             Seal
             of
             Gold
             instead
             of
             Wax
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             prescribed
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             
          
           
             Erasmus
             his
             Judgment
             of
             Luther
             ,
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             He
             writes
             also
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Campegio
             ;
             As
             also
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             at
             Leipsick
             betwixt
             Luther
             and
             Eckius
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             preaches
             at
             Zurich
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e15400
           
             1520.
             
          
           
             Miltitz
             treat●
             with
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Bernard
             in
             his
             Books
             of
             Consideration
             to
             Eugenius
             .
          
           
             What
             Eckius
             gained
             by
             his
             Dispute
             .
          
           
             Luther
             makes
             some
             overtures
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             mischief
             of
             Flatterers
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             of
             
               Christian
               Liberty
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Voyage
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             to
             Frederick
             ,
             intitled
             Tessaradecas
             .
          
           
             His
             Book
             concerning
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Another
             concerning
             Vows
             .
          
           
             His
             Opinion
             concerning
             the
             Communion
             in
             Both
             kinds
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Bohemians
             always
             receive
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             The
             Dignity
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pisane
             Council
             ;
          
           
             It
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             they
             did
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ▪
             
          
           
             He
             prohibits
             all
             Persons
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Council
             called
             by
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             summons
             another
             himself
             .
          
           
             An
             old
             trick
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             He
             Excommunicates
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             remov'd
             from
             Pisa
             to
             Milan
             .
          
           
             Decius
             writes
             in
             Defence
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             leagues
             with
             Julius
             .
          
           
             
               Matthew
               Langus
            
             created
             a
             Cardinal
             in
             the
             Lateran
             Council
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Julius
             dies
             ,
             and
             Leo
             X
             succeeds
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Lateran
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             called
             in
             Question
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             condemn'd
             at
             Lovain
             and
             Cologn
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Ockam
             condemned
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             A
             Comparison
             between
             the
             Jews
             and
             Roman
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             Aristotle
             ,
             with
             the
             Divines
             of
             Lo●vain
             and
             Cologn
             .
          
           
             
             Phefercorne's
             Judgment
             concerning
             the
             suppressing
             the
             
               Jewish
               Writings
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             Reuchline
             .
          
           
             His
             Book
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Approved
             of
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             Condemned
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Censure
             of
             the
             Louvain
             Divines
             upon
             
             Luther's
             Writings
             :
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
          
           
             To
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Mersburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Elector
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Bull.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             Cardinals
             condemn
             
             Luther's
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             command
             his
             Books
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Decrees
             of
             Pius
             and
             Julius
             concerning
             Appeals
             .
          
           
             Luther
             is
             Excommunicated
             .
          
           
             Luther
             opposes
             the
             Pope's
             Bull.
             
          
           
             The
             Electors
             come
             to
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             enters
             the
             Town
             i●
             great
             state
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Oath
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             making
             Knights
             .
          
           
             A
             Dyet
             summoned
             to
             meet
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             anciently
             subject
             to
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             swear
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Works
             burnt
             .
          
           
             He
             burns
             the
             Canon-Law
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e21520
           
             1521.
             
          
           
             Duke
             Frederick
             obtains
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             that
             Luther
             should
             have
             a
             publick
             Hearing
             in
             the
             Diet
             of
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Letter
             to
             Duke
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             's
             safe
             Conduct
             to
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Bull
            
             De
             coena
             Domini
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Excommunicates
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Luther
             goes
             to
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             Luther
             pleads
             his
             own
             Cause
             before
             the
             Emperor
             and
             whole
             Empire
             ;
             But
             asked
             time
             to
             deliberate
             first
             .
          
           
             Eckius
             Interrogates
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Harangne
             to
             the
             Emperor
             and
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Eckius
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             answer
             to
             his
             Demands
             .
          
           
             
             Eckius's
             ●eply
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Princes
             Disagreement
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             Committee
             of
             the
             States
             for
             treating
             with
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
             Vey's
             Speech
             to
             Luther
             ,
             before
             the
             Committee
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             Luther
             submits
             his
             Works
             to
             a
             General
             Council
             .
          
           
             Luther
             returns
             Home
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             a
             Herald
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Constanc●e
             .
          
           
             Huss
             condemned
             for
             an
             H●retick
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             by
             the
             Council
             :
          
           
             He
             and
             Jerome
             of
             Prague
             burnt
             .
          
           
             
             Wickliff's
             Doctrine
             condemned
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             taken
             up
             and
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Parisian
             Divines
             condemn
             
             Luther's
             Books
             .
          
           
             Melanchton
             and
             Luther
             answer
             the
             S●rbonists
             .
          
           
             The
             Switzers
             make
             Leagues
             with
             the
             Pope
             and
             French
             King
             ;
          
           
             But
             the
             Canton
             of
             Zurick
             refused
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             by
             a
             publick
             Decree
             Proscribes
             Luther
             .
          
           
             Luther
             conveyed
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             Augustines
             of
             Wittemberg
             forbear
             saying
             of
             Mass
             ,
          
           
             And
             give
             Duke
             Frederick
             their
             Reasons
             for
             so
             doing
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Frederick's
             Answer
             about
             abolishing
             the
             Mass
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Archduke
             Frederick
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             of
             England
             writes
             against
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             War
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             dies
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             succeeds
             Leo.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             returns
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             appease
             Seditions
             there
             .
          
           
             1522.
             
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Norimberg
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Mary
             the
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Daughter
             ,
             betrothed
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             to
             the
             Canons
             of
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             writes
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             ,
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Custom
             of
             some
             Cantons
             about
             Priests
             Concubines
             .
          
           
             Luther
             returns
             to
             Wittemberg
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             Letters
             aquaints
             Duke
             Frederick
             with
             the
             Reasons
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Carolostadius
             casts
             Images
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             of
             Wittemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Sect
             of
             Muncer
             ,
             and
             other
             Enthusiasts
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             Three
             Sects
             in
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             against
             false
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
             Adrian's
             Brief
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
             Adrian's
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Treves
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Sicking
            
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             writes
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             A
             short
             History
             of
             Pope
             Adrian
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             being
             declared
             Pope
             ,
             writes
             to
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Adrian
             goes
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             taketh
             Rhodes
             .
          
           
             1523.
             
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             of
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformation
             received
             at
             Zurich
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e28250
           
             Pope
             
             Adrian's
             Instructions
             about
             the
             restraining
             of
             Luther
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Answer
             to
             Pope
             
             Adrian's
             Legate
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Christiern
             King
             of
             Denmark
             banish'd
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             made
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             King
             Christiern
             in
             a
             publick
             Declaration
             answers
             the
             Accusations
             of
             the
             Danes
             and
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             Norimberg
             accused
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             Grievances
             of
             Germany
             presented
             to
             the
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Norimberg
             published
             .
          
           
             Two
             Augustine
             Friers
             burnt
             at
             Brussels
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Norimberg
             .
          
           
             Vlrick
             Hutton
             dies
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Letters
             of
             Admonition
             to
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             George
             Duke
             Saxony
             Answers
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Adrian
             dies
             .
          
           
             Priests
             Marry
             at
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             1524.
             
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Switzers
             at
             Lucern
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             
             Campegius's
             Letter
             to
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             
             Campegius's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             Legates
             Reply
             .
          
           
             The
             Cantons
             of
             Switzerland
             expostulate
             with
             those
             of
             Zurich
             about
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
             Constance's
             Book
             to
             those
             of
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Images
             abolished
             at
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             The
             Recess
             or
             Decree
             of
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Norimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             
             Strasburg's
             Complaint
             to
             Cardinal
             Campegius
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate's
             Justification
             .
          
           
             
             Campegius's
             Plea
             with
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolution
             of
             some
             Catholicks
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             The
             Regulations
             for
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Admonition
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             sends
             a
             Golden
             Rose
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               England
               .
               Erasmus
            
             his
             Book
             of
             Free-will
             .
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Zutphen
             suffers
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbonne
             Besieges
             Marseilles
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Boors
             .
          
           
             Complaints
             of
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             against
             the
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             1525.
             
          
           
             Oecolampadius
             preaches
             at
             Basil
             .
          
           
             A
             Tumult
             at
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             The
             Zurichers
             expostulate
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cantons
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             gives
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Apology
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Vlrick
             Duke
             of
             Wertemberg
             in
             vain
             attempts
             to
             recover
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Boors
             take
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             The
             Boors
             worsted
             .
          
           
             The
             Boors
             Army
             in
             Algow
             dispersed
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Cruelty
             of
             some
             Boors
             at
             Winsperg
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Boors
             also
             in
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             And
             18000
             of
             them
             are
             slain
             .
          
           
             Another
             Slaughter
             of
             the
             Boors
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             Geismeier
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Boors
             assassinated
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             in
             Cologn
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             those
             that
             were
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             and
             Cities
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Schwabian
             League
             .
          
           
             Mass
             abolished
             at
             Zurich
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e36090
           
             Muncer
             a
             great
             Sectarian
             .
          
           
             Muncer
             preaching
             at
             Mulhausen
             ,
             got
             new
             Magistrates
             created
             ,
             and
             the
             Monks
             ejected
             ;
             whose
             Monasteries
             he
             and
             others
             took
             possession
             of
             .
          
           
             Phifer
             ,
             Muncer's
             Companion
             ,
             and
             his
             enthusiastick
             Pretences
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Forces
             against
             the
             Boors
             .
          
           
             
             Muncer's
             seditious
             Speech
             .
          
           
             A
             Consternation
             in
             
             Muncer's
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Langrave
             of
             Hesse
             to
             his
             Soldiers
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Army
             overcome
             the
             Muncerian●
             .
          
           
             Muncer
             taken
             ;
             His
             Discourse
             to
             the
             Princes
             ;
          
           
             His
             unseasonable
             laughing
             upon
             the
             Rack
             .
          
           
             Luther
             advises
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             Muncer
             .
          
           
             He
             published
             a
             Book
             ,
             dehorting
             the
             Boors
             from
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Boors
             Demands
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Grievances
             of
             the
             Boors
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Monitory
             to
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             common
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Boors
             .
          
           
             Luther
             sends
             an
             Allarm
             against
             the
             Boors
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letters
             for
             calling
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Au●burg
             .
          
           
             Carolostadius
             
               his
               Exposition
               of
            
             This
             is
             my
             Body
             .
          
           
             Luther
             marries
             a
             Nun.
             
          
           
             Zuinglius
             differs
             from
             Luther
             about
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Pope
             
             Clement's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Sorbonists
             persecute
             
               James
               Fevre
            
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             writes
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
          
           
             A
             Change
             in
             Prusia
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             .
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             Prusia
             deserts
             the
             Empire
             :
             Is
             made
             Duke
             ,
             and
             imbraces
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e39630
           
             Luther
             writes
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             also
             to
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             England's
             sharp
             Answer
             to
             Luther
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             betwixt
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Complaint
             of
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             sick
             in
             Prison
             .
          
           
             1526.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
             Madrid
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             leaving
             his
             two
             Sons
             Hostages
             ,
             is
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyet
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             about
             observing
             the
             Decree
             of
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             invade
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Judgment
             of
             some
             Cities
             in
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Worraes
             .
          
           
             A
             Complaint
             of
             some
             Cities
             of
             Germany
             against
             Mendicant
             Fryers
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             Immunities
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Against
             Holydays
             .
          
           
             A
             Dissention
             among
             the
             States
             at
             Spire
             about
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             decree
             of
             Spire
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             a
             League
             among
             those
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             Charles
             V.
             
          
           
             A
             Disputation
             at
             Baden
             .
          
           
             The
             Points
             disputed
             .
          
           
             The
             Issue
             of
             the
             Disputation
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Huglie
            
             a
             Priest
             ,
             burnt
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             French
             and
             Veretians
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             expostulatory
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Colledge
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Demands
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Venetians
             and
             French
             ;
             who
             were
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             1527.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             
               John
               Frederick
            
             marries
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             .
          
           
             Rome
             taken
             and
             plundered
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbonne
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Diet
             of
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             The
             sect
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             renews
             a
             War
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Alexandria
             and
             Pavia
             taken
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             
               Leonard
               .
               Cesar
            
             Burnt
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             made
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             A
             Dispute
             at
             Berne
             .
          
           
             1528.
             
          
           
             Popery
             abolished
             in
             the
             Canton
             of
             Berne
             .
          
           
             Ambrose
             Blancer
             at
             Constance
             .
          
           
             There
             Mass
             ,
             Images
             and
             Ceremonies
             are
             abolished
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             at
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             send
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             challenges
             the
             Emperour
             to
             a
             Duel
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             betwixt
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Vaivode
             .
          
           
             The
             Vaivod's
             Complaint
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Title
             to
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             prepare
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             French
             King's
             Challenge
             .
          
           
             A
             Dyet
             appointed
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             Naples
             besieged
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             A
             Contention
             at
             Strasburg
             about
             the
             Mass
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Preachers
             silenced
             by
             the
             Senate
             there
             .
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             Mass
             by
             common
             Consent
             abolished
             at
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             A
             Dissention
             about
             Religion
             at
             Basil
             .
          
           
             Mass
             abolished
             at
             Basil
             ,
          
           
             And
             Images
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyet
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             Five
             Cantons
             of
             Switzerland
             make
             a
             League
             with
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             of
             Strasburg
             not
             admitted
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Princes
             against
             the
             Decree
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             Some
             Cities
             joyn
             in
             this
             Protestation
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             appeal
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             Civil
             War
             among
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             French
             concluded
             at
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             Solyman
             besieges
             Vienna
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             Vaivode
             made
             King
             at
             Buda
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             Disease
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Two
             Learned
             Men
             burnt
             at
             Cologne
             for
             Religion
             .
          
           
             A
             Conference
             at
             Marpurg
             betwixt
             Luther
             and
             Zuinglius
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             writes
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Reformers
             :
          
           
             Which
             is
             answered
             .
          
           
             Sforza
             recovers
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e49700
           
             The
             Protestant
             Ambassadours
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadors
             appeal
             from
             the
             Emperour's
             Answer
             ;
             and
             are
             confined
             to
             their
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
             Caden
             presents
             a
             Book
             about
             Religion
             to
             the
             Emperour
             in
             name
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             being
             stopt
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             ,
             he
             makes
             his
             escape
             ,
             and
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcalde
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             betwixt
             the
             City
             of
             Strasburg
             and
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             1530.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Sons
             return
             to
             France
             with
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             makes
             his
             entry
             into
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Speech
             in
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             
             Campegius's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             presented
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Divines
             confute
             the
             Augustane
             Confession
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Saxony's
             general
             Answer
             to
             the
             Confutation
             of
             the
             Popish
             Divines
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             departed
             from
             the
             Dyet
             .
          
           
             The
             Florentine
             War.
             
          
           
             Commissioners
             for
             reconciling
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             gives
             King
             Ferdinand
             leave
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Ornaments
             and
             Goods
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Truchses
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             chosen
             for
             framing
             a
             Decree
             .
          
           
             The
             Tenor
             of
             that
             Decree
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Protestants
             find
             fault
             with
             in
             the
             Decree
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             depart
             from
             the
             Dyet
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Inundation
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             Draught
             of
             the
             Decree
             read
             to
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Cities
             but
             a
             Copy
             of
             it
             denied
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Some
             Cities
             urge
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             Faber
             and
             Eckius
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             merry
             Saying
             of
             Erasmus
             .
          
           
             The
             Agreement
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             Marquess
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             made
             null
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             to
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             .
          
           
             Luther
             comforts
             dejected
             Melanchthon
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             Essaies
             a
             Reconciliation
             betwixt
             Luther
             and
             Zuinglius
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             makes
             a
             League
             with
             
               Zurich
               ,
               Basil
            
             and
             Strasburg
             ,
             upon
             account
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             cited
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             for
             chusing
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Smalcaldick
             League
             among
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Complaint
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             of
             creating
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             1531.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             declared
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e56200
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letters
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Confession
             at
             Anspurg
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Appeal
             to
             a
             free
             Council
             .
          
           
             Calumny
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcalde
             .
          
           
             News
             of
             the
             Turks
             Incursions
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Trier●
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             is
             made
             Governess
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             is
             made
             Umpire
             between
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             French
             and
             Germans
             come
             to
             be
             akin
             .
          
           
             How
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             was
             saluted
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Fifth
             the
             last
             of
             
             Charle's
             Race
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             Invades
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Cities
             concerning
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Switzers
             are
             not
             admitted
             into
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Controversie
             between
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Bamburg
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             
             Brandenburg's
             Appeal
             to
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             appointed
             at
             Spiers
             .
          
           
             Arbitrators
             for
             a
             Peace
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             Conditions
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             will
             come
             to
             the
             next
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             and
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             send
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             
             Lantgrave's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Arbitrators
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             appointed
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Ratisbon
             .
          
           
             A
             quarrel
             among
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             propounded
             .
          
           
             The
             five
             Cantons
             are
             hindred
             from
             Provisions
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             breaks
             out
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Zurich
             are
             vanquish'd
             .
          
           
             Zuinglius
             is
             slain
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Zurich
             again
             defeated
             .
          
           
             OEcolampadius
             dies
             .
          
           
             1532.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             a
             Pacification
             laid
             down
             by
             the
             Arbitrators
             .
          
           
             Or
             the
             Law
             of
             Charles
             the
             Fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             condition
             of
             creating
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Oath
             which
             is
             taken
             by
             the
             Electors
             according
             to
             the
             Caroline
             Law.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Bavaria
             oppose
             the
             Election
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Arbitrators
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             
             Saxony's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Arbitrators
             .
          
           
             The
             Tricks
             of
             the
             Popish
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             Agreement
             between
             the
             Zuinglians
             and
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             lay
             down
             their
             conditions
             of
             a
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             upon
             necessity
             confirms
             a
             Peace
             to
             all
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Delegates
             appointed
             to
             reform
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Prussia
             proscrib'd
             .
          
           
             An
             Irruption
             of
             the
             Turks
             into
             Austria
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Horse
             destroy'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             goes
             for
             Italy
             .
          
           
             1533.
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Embassador's
             Oration
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             's
             Embassador's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             answer
             to
             the
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             A
             full
             and
             large
             Answer
             of
             the
             Protestants
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e62890
           
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             makes
             Search
             after
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Luther
             publishes
             a
             Book
             to
             justifie
             himself
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Medices
             .
          
           
             Clement
             creates
             four
             French
             Men
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgrave
             endeavours
             the
             Restitution
             of
             Ulrick
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemburg
             .
          
           
             1534.
             
          
           
             A
             great
             Revolution
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Woolsey
             dieth
             with
             discontent
             .
          
           
             Peter-pence
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             A
             Pique
             between
             Luther
             and
             Erasmus
             .
          
           
             The
             Imposture
             of
             the
             Francisca●s
             at
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             Apparitions
             frequent
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgrave
             his
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             A
             Pacification
             between
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             between
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemburg
             .
          
           
             Vlrick
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemburg
             recovereth
             his
             Country
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Ulrick
            
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemburg
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             Lantgrave
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Sforza
             marrieth
             .
          
           
             Clement
             the
             Seventh
             dies
             .
          
           
             Paul
             the
             Third
             chosen
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Andrew
             Grittus
             
               Doge
               of
            
             Vinice
             .
             Lewis
             Andrew
             
               his
               Son.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             1535.
             
          
           
             St.
             Genevefe
             the
             Protectress
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             writes
             to
             the
             Germans
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgrave
             goes
             to
             Ferdinand
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Reconciliation
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             sails
             into
             Africk
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Fisher
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             are
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             .
          
           
             Vergerius
             meets
             the
             Lantgrave
             at
             Prague
             .
          
           
             Vergerius
             gives
             the
             Lantgrave
             a
             Copy
             of
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             to
             Vergerius
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassador's
             Speech
             at
             Smalcalde
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             of
             the
             Chamber
             are
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             disown
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             treats
             with
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             to
             the
             French
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             Points
             in
             Controversie
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Embassador
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             to
             the
             English
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             Smalcalde
             renewed
             .
          
           
             Ausburgh
             receives
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e70210
           
             Munster
             a
             City
             in
             Westphalia
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             and
             their
             Doctrin
             .
          
           
             Rotman
             a
             Preacher
             of
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             are
             commanded
             to
             prove
             their
             Doctrin
             by
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             They
             confess
             their
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             John
             of
             Leyden
             a
             Botcher
             and
             Anabaptist
             .
          
           
             Herman
             Stapred
             an
             Anabaptist
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             are
             expell'd
             Munster
             .
          
           
             A
             Civil
             War
             in
             Munster
             .
          
           
             Petrus
             Wirtemius
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Mathew
            
             an
             Anabaptist
             orders
             that
             all
             Mens
             Goods
             should
             be
             common
             .
          
           
             The
             Prophesies
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             John
             of
             Leydon
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             the
             
               Anabaptists
               ▪
            
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             Book
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Restitution
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             Supper
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             .
          
           
             A
             meeting
             of
             the
             Princes
             at
             Coblentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctrin
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             and
             their
             wickedness
             .
          
           
             The
             Anabaptists
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             executes
             one
             of
             the
             Queens
             himself
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             people
             of
             Munster
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             held
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             Another
             Diet
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Munster
             is
             carried
             about
             for
             a
             sight
             .
          
           
             1536.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Anabaptists
             is
             executed
             .
          
           
             War
             between
             Denmark
             and
             Lubeck
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             and
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             makes
             War
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             The
             Family
             of
             the
             Visconti
             of
             Millain
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             makes
             a
             Speech
             against
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetinns
             make
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Vergerius
             is
             sent
             away
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             League
             between
             the
             King
             of
             England
             and
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Embassadors
             Winter
             at
             Wittemburgh
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             England's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             meet
             at
             Frankford
             .
          
           
             Anne
             of
             Bullein
             Queen
             of
             England
             is
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             A
             Bull
             of
             Paul
             the
             Third
             for
             the
             Convocation
             of
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             sends
             an
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Embassy
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             writes
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Perone
             is
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Francis
             the
             Dolphin
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             Provincial
             Council
             at
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             rising
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             answer
             the
             Emperors
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Bull
             for
             Reformation
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scotland
             is
             married
             .
          
           
             1537.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             is
             murther'd
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             complains
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Poole
             sent
             Nuncio
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e77820
           
             The
             Ausburghers
             publish
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcalde
             .
          
           
             Eldo
             his
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Confederates
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             Eldo
             his
             answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             sendeth
             to
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             answer
             to
             Eldo
             .
          
           
             The
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcalde
             .
          
           
             A
             Paper
             containing
             the
             Protestants
             Reasons
             for
             their
             refusal
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             prorogeth
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             publisheth
             a
             Paper
             against
             the
             Council
             which
             was
             called
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             take
             St.
             Paul
             by
             storm
             .
          
           
             They
             besiege
             Therouenne
             without
             effect
             .
          
           
             They
             carry
             Quiers
             by
             assault
             .
          
           
             Turin
             is
             supplied
             with
             Provisions
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             his
             Army
             beaten
             by
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             of
             England
             is
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Pope
             would
             reconcile
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Christiana
             of
             Denmark
             returns
             into
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Gelderlanders
             rebel
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e81910
           
             A
             Draught
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             1538.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             prorogues
             the
             Council
             again
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Montmorency
             made
             Constable
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             meet
             at
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             A
             young
             Gentleman
             of
             Tholouse
             is
             burnt
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             An
             Enterview
             of
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             French
             King
             at
             
               Aigues
               Mortes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             prorogues
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Count
             Egmond
             dies
             .
          
           
             Erard
             Bishop
             of
             Leige
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             Thomas
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             sends
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Lantgrave
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             at
             Eysenach
             .
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             the
             Antinomians
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             
               Holy
               League
            
             .
          
           
             1539.
             
          
           
             An
             Interview
             between
             the
             French
             King
             and
             Mary
             Regent
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Minden
             is
             proscribed
             by
             the
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Lantgrave
             intercepts
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Brunswick's
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             write
             against
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             held
             at
             Frankford
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Lantgrave
             write
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Luther
             preaches
             at
             Leipsick
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Isabella
             the
             Empress
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             publishes
             another
             Paper
             about
             the
             Council
             of
             Vicenza
             .
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             a
             Book
             about
             Councils
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             takes
             Castle-novo
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             at
             Ghent
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             at
             Arnstet
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             passeth
             through
             France
             .
          
           
             1540.
             
          
           
             The
             Turk
             makes
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Venetians
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             write
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Convention
             at
             Smalcald
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             Eldo
             is
             removed
             from
             his
             Places
             and
             retires
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             Ambassadors
             sent
             to
             Smalcald
             to
             mediate
             a
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e89910
           
             The
             Protestants
             answer
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             Pacification
             .
          
           
             What
             besides
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Smalcald
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             punishes
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Ghent
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Lantgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Spire
             called
             .
          
           
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Lantgrave's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             
             Farnese's
             Speech
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             before
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             secretly
             displeased
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Cleve's
             Alliance
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             War
             with
             those
             of
             Perugia
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Haguenaw
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Edict
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             having
             put
             away
             Ann
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             marries
             the
             Lady
             
               Catharine
               Howard
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             Accuses
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Haguenaw
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Proposals
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             appointed
             to
             be
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Haguenaw
             .
          
           
             Vayvode
             King
             of
             Hungary
             dies
             ,
             leaving
             a
             young
             Son
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Barnes
             
               burnt
               at
            
             London
             .
          
           
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             burnt
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             William
             Budey
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             Hot
             and
             Dry
             Year
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             commands
             Prayers
             and
             Supplications
             to
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             confirms
             the
             Decree
             of
             Haguenaw
             ,
             and
             exhorts
             the
             Protestants
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             called
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             
             Granvell's
             Speech
             in
             the
             Assembly
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Son
             of
             the
             Vayvode
             is
             put
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             prepares
             to
             Invade
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Alaski
             committed
             to
             Prison
             by
             Solyman
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Legate
             Campeggio
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Conference
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             1541.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             dissolves
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             
             Vergerius's
             Speech
             concerning
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             of
             France
             condemned
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Lantgrave's
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Cause
             of
             the
             Troubles
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Price
             of
             the
             Pall
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             end
             the
             Indulgences
             granted
             .
          
           
             The
             Way
             and
             Ceremony
             of
             making
             the
             Archiepiscopal
             Pall.
             
          
           
             Incendiaries
             hired
             by
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             Who
             is
             accused
             thereof
             before
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Diet
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Proposals
             .
          
           
             Persons
             chosen
             by
             the
             Emperor
             for
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             His
             Exhortation
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Presidents
             and
             Witnesses
             of
             the
             Conference
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             write
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             intercede
             for
             their
             Suffering
             Brethren
             in
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Cleve's
             Treaty
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             restored
             .
          
           
             The
             Constable
             of
             France
             in
             disgrace
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e96880
           
             The
             Acts
             of
             the
             Conference
             at
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             States
             who
             disliked
             a
             Reformation
             procured
             all
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Address
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             .
          
           
             His
             Exhortation
             to
             the
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Legate's
             Speech
             being
             given
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             communicated
             to
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Divines
             to
             the
             Papers
             of
             Contarini
             .
          
           
             The
             Legate's
             Third
             Paper
             to
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Cities
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             excluded
             from
             the
             Deliberation
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             refers
             the
             matter
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             
             Eckius's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Pflug
             and
             Gropper
             justify
             themselves
             from
             his
             Aspersions
             .
          
           
             
             Contarini's
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             against
             a
             National
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             Answer
             to
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             Protestants
             also
             refute
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Diet
             of
             Ratisbone
             .
          
           
             A
             private
             Grant
             made
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Aid
             promised
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             complaint
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             .
          
           
             French
             Ambassador's
             to
             the
             Turk
             slain
             .
          
           
             A
             Complaint
             thereof
             made
             by
             the
             French
             King
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Francis
             of
             Lorrain
             married
             to
             the
             Dowager
             of
             Sforza
             .
          
           
             Buda
             besieged
             by
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
          
           
             Who
             received
             a
             great
             Overthrow
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             Buda
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Transilvania
             given
             to
             the
             Vayvode
             and
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Expedition
             into
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             His
             Fleet
             spoil'd
             and
             dispersed
             by
             the
             Storm
             .
          
           
             A
             Plague
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             treat
             with
             Cleve
             about
             the
             Restitution
             of
             Guelderland
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Supplication
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Austria
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             for
             obtaining
             free
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Austrians
             renew
             their
             Supplications
             .
          
           
             A
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Canons
             of
             Naumburg
             about
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             Luther
             writes
             against
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Speech
             in
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Gropper
             recommends
             Bucer
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Cologne
             ,
             Who
             thereupon
             comes
             to
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Catharine
               Howard
            
             Queen
             of
             England
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Henry's
             Sixth
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador's
             Speech
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             in
             the
             Diet
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholick
             Princes
             and
             States
             consent
             to
             the
             Council
             offered
             by
             the
             Pope
             at
             Trent
             ;
             But
             the
             Protestants
             protest
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             prepares
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             A
             Quarrel
             betwixt
             the
             Elector
             and
             Duke
             Maurice
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Camp-Sermon
             .
          
           
             His
             Position
             condemned
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Explication
             of
             that
             Position
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             other
             Military-Sermon
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Prayer
             against
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Turks
             and
             of
             their
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Pescara
             accuses
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             purges
             himself
             .
          
           
             Prayers
             appointed
             at
             Paris
             for
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             calling
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             declares
             ,
             War
             ;
          
           
             And
             Longueville
             and
             Rossem
             invade
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             demands
             Aid
             from
             the
             Turk
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             inquiring
             who
             are
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Francis
             de
             Landre
             
               a
               Preacher
               at
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Doctrine
             proposed
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Two
             Dominicans
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             at
             Metz
             ,
             And
             so
             did
             
               William
               Farell
            
             .
             But
             the
             Emperor
             wrote
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             to
             suffer
             no
             Change
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Locusts
             in
             Germany
             and
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Lantgrave
             make
             a
             successful
             War
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             Their
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Reasons
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Nurimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Message
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Lantgrave
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Diet
             of
             Nurimberg
             .
          
           
             Contarini
             accused
             of
             Miscarriages
             .
          
           
             Contarini
             and
             Fregoso
             ,
             Cardinals
             ,
             die
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor
             of
             France
             cast
             into
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Otho
             Prince
             Palatine
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             of
             Heildesseim
             embrace
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             about
             the
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e106220
           
             Cardinals
             Pacificators
             sent
             from
             the
             Pope
             to
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Pacificators
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             of
             Juliers
             wasted
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             Duren
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             war
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Scots
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             decline
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             retakes
             Duren
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             at
             Rochell
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Seditious
             Rochellers
             .
          
           
             1543.
             
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Nurimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             accuse
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             at
             Nurimberg
             .
             Granvell's
             Speech
             in
             the
             Emperor's
             name
             at
             Nurimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Petition
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Diet
             of
             Nurimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             oppose
             this
             Decree
             .
          
           
             Pacification
             attempted
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             .
          
           
             A
             Battle
             at
             Zittard
             .
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Bavaria
             intercede
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             The
             Bisop
             of
             Ausburg
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Bellay
             of
             Langey
             ,
             and
             his
             Encomium
             .
          
           
             Landre
             makes
             a
             publick
             Recantation
             of
             all
             that
             he
             had
             taught
             ,
             and
             confessed
             his
             Error
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             does
             
               de
               Pensier
            
             .
          
           
             Clement
             Marot
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             
             Cologne's
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             Preaches
             at
             Bonn.
             
          
           
             Melancthon
             &
             Pistorius
             come
             to
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             oppose
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             Antididagma
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Divines
             of
             Cologne
             oppose
             Bucer
             ,
             who
             is
             defended
             by
             Melancthon
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             He
             founds
             three
             publick
             Schools
             .
          
           
             A
             Law
             against
             those
             who
             deflower
             Virgins
             .
          
           
             Against
             Adulterers
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             An
             Interview
             betwixt
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             
               Petro
               Aloisio
            
             obtained
             the
             Possession
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacenza
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             refused
             to
             confirm
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             delivers
             up
             to
             Cosmo
             of
             Medicis
             the
             Castles
             of
             Florence
             and
             Legborn
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Smalcald
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             &
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Emperor
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Ambassadors
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             Cologne
             and
             Saxony
             mediate
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Heildesheimers
             accused
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             threatening
             Letter
             to
             those
             of
             Heildesheim
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Letter
             to
             them
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Turkish
             Fleet
             in
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Nizza
             Besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             Invade
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             
             Calvin's
             Antidote
             and
             Book
             of
             Relicks
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             comes
             to
             Bonne
             where
             Bucer
             and
             Hedie
             preached
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Expedition
             against
             Cleve
             ,
             and
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
             A
             vain
             report
             of
             the
             Emperor's
             being
             drowned
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             takes
             Liege
             and
             Ruremund
             by
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             upon
             Submission
             is
             Reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             his
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             takes
             Luxenburg
             again
             .
          
           
             Landrecy
             Besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Envoy
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             Divisions
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             betroth'd
             to
             Prince
             Edward
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             renounces
             his
             League
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             demands
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Flight
             at
             Landrecy
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             assemble
             at
             Franckfort
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Lantgrave
             write
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             1544.
             
          
           
             Extraordinary
             Eclipses
             of
             the
             Sun
             &
             Moon
             .
          
           
             
               Alexander
               Farnese
            
             sent
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             at
             Spire
             very
             full
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Speech
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Plea
             about
             the
             Affair
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             
             Brunswick's
             Accusation
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             A
             French
             Ambassy
             to
             the
             Diet
             of
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Herald
             ill
             received
             at
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             some
             Princes
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Ludovick
             Elector
             Palatine
             dies
             ,
             his
             Brother
             Frederick
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             the
             Swisse
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Accuse
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             A
             pleasant
             Story
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             and
             his
             Miss
             ,
             
               Eve
               Trottine
            
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Victory
             at
             Carignan
             .
          
           
             The
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Savoy's
             Accusation
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Switzers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             An
             English
             Expedition
             against
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Edinborough
             taken
             .
          
           
             Wolfgang
             made
             Master
             of
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             The
             complaint
             and
             desire
             of
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             that
             was
             not
             heard
             in
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             An
             Accommodation
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             is
             acknowledged
             for
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Eleanor
             the
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             betrothed
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Saxony's
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Accommodation
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             for
             a
             Subsidy
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             other
             Matters
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Spire
             displeases
             the
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             The
             Cities
             and
             two
             Princes
             refused
             to
             give
             Aid
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Dutchy
             of
             Brunswick
             Sequestrated
             into
             the
             Emperor's
             Hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Expedition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Count
             Bichling
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             saved
             by
             Maximilian
             .
          
           
             
             Barbarossa's
             Incursions
             .
          
           
             Anthony
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             dying
             ,
             his
             Son
             Francis
             succeeds
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             make
             an
             Expedition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Boloigne
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Sandizier
             taken
             upon
             Surrender
             .
          
           
             Renate
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Consternation
             of
             the
             Parisians
             .
          
           
             Boloigne
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Emperor
             and
             French
             King
             at
             Soissons
             ,
             and
             the
             Conditions
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e119240
           
             The
             Pope's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             :
             written
             at
             the
             instigation
             and
             upon
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
             Winchester's
             Book
             against
             Bucer
             .
          
           
             Cardinals
             created
             to
             gratifie
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             is
             again
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             Controversie
             about
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             renewed
             .
          
           
             The
             Plea
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             with
             the
             Archbish
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             appeal
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             George
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             President
             .
          
           
             The
             writing
             of
             the
             Archb
             ▪
             against
             the
             Conspiracy
             of
             his
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             subscribe
             the
             Appeal
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassie
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Netherlanders
             love●
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Bruley
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Intercession
             of
             Strasbourg
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             for
             Bruley
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             's
             severe
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             
             Bruiey's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Monks
             Interrogatories
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Body
             and
             Bloud
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Mass
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Adoration
             of
             the
             Bread.
             
          
           
             Of
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             Of
             Masses
             and
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Saints
             are
             truly
             worshipp'd
             .
          
           
             Of
             Free-will
             .
          
           
             Of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Of
             Traditions
             that
             enslave
             Minds
             .
          
           
             Of
             Images
             .
          
           
             Of
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             Of
             Vows
             .
          
           
             Of
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Virginity
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Mary
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Divines
             of
             Paris
             at
             Melun
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Positions
             contrary
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Divines
             of
             Louvaine
             .
          
           
             An
             Imperial
             Diet
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Session
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             make
             answer
             to
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             deliberation
             of
             the
             Popish
             States
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Emperor's
             Deputies
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Petition
             .
          
           
             Grignian
             the
             the
             French
             Embassador
             to
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             Persecution
             of
             the
             Waldenses
             at
             Merindole
             .
          
           
             A
             cruel
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Aix
             against
             the
             Waldenses
             .
          
           
             Meinier
             President
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Aix
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Cortine
             .
          
           
             Forces
             raised
             by
             Meinier
             against
             the
             Waldenses
             .
          
           
             A
             Soldier
             gives
             the
             Fugitives
             forewarning
             .
          
           
             Merindole
             is
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Cabriere
             surprised
             by
             craft
             .
          
           
             Is
             demolished
             .
          
           
             A
             honourable
             piece
             of
             Cruelty
             of
             Meinier
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
             Coste
             is
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             most
             barbarously
             used
             .
          
           
             The
             Intercession
             of
             the
             Swizers
             for
             the
             Merind●lanes
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Swiss
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Waldensian
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             marched
             through
             Germany
             into
             Austria
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Louis
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             and
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             come
             to
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassie
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             Poland's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             very
             greedy
             of
             Lutheran
             blood
             .
          
           
             A
             bloody
             Sermon
             of
             a
             Franciscan
             Fryer
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Farnese
             parts
             from
             Wormes
             for
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             against
             the
             Papacy
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             Picture
             set
             before
             the
             Book
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Theses
             of
             the
             three
             Hierarchies
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Plea
             of
             Grignian
             ,
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             Francis
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Daughter
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             Charles
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Philip
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Daughter-in-law
             dies
             .
          
           
             Piscara
             comes
             to
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             chouses
             the
             French
             King
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             makes
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Metz
             inquire
             after
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             is
             cited
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             takes
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Colledge
             of
             Cologne
             into
             his
             protection
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             is
             cited
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             prejudice
             against
             the
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             and
             Conference
             appointed
             at
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             Conferours
             are
             appointed
             for
             the
             pacification
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             refuse
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutchy
             of
             Brunswick
             adjudged
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             stubbornness
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Cologne
             sends
             a
             Proctor
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             War
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             English
             at
             Bologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             takes
             the
             field
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Stembruck
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             interceeds
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             proposed
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             granted
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Henry
             breaks
             the
             Truce
             .
          
           
             A
             Fight
             betwixt
             Brunswick
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             surrenders
             himself
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Albert
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             purges
             himself
             of
             the
             suspicion
             of
             betrying
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Book
             against
             the
             setting
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             William
             of
             Furstenberg
             is
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             
             Landgrave's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             about
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             D.
             of
             Branswick
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             by
             an
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             England
             forewarns
             the
             Protestants
             of
             their
             danger
             .
          
           
             A
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             Palatine
             appoints
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             A
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Rhine
             for
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             A
             Report
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Letter
             to
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             Granvell
             answers
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             A
             Meeting
             of
             some
             Princes
             at
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             Sebastian
             Scherteline
             .
          
           
             Deputies
             from
             the
             Protestants
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Clergy
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             accused
             of
             a
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             Naves
             ,
             and
             Renard
             ,
             Count
             of
             Solmes
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Letters
             to
             Naves
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             learned
             Men
             at
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             Presidents
             ,
             Colloqutors
             and
             Witnesses
             of
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             begins
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             Doctrine
             to
             be
             chiefly
             handled
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             Malvenda
             treats
             of
             the
             Point
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             answers
             Malvenda
             as
             to
             the
             Article
             of
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Billick
             the
             Carmelite
             .
          
           
             Malvenda
             answers
             Bucer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Doctors
             .
          
           
             Pflugg
             admitted
             amongst
             the
             Presidents
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             is
             broken
             up
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Embassadours
             with
             the
             Emperour
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legates
             sent
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             
             Mendoza's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Fathers
             in
             Name
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             answer
             Mendoza
             .
          
           
             Preaching
             Monks
             acted
             the
             first
             part
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             A
             Bull
             of
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             The
             commencement
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Session
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             first
             Session
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Luther
             chosen
             Umpire
             betwixt
             the
             Counts
             of
             Mansfield
             .
          
           
             Whether
             we
             shall
             know
             one
             another
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Prayer
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             death
             .
          
           
             His
             dead
             Body
             is
             carried
             to
             Wittemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             and
             Life
             of
             Luther
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
             Luther's
             Eloquence
             in
             the
             German
             Language
             .
          
           
             His
             Constancy
             and
             Courage
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             of
             the
             Decree
             of
             Ausbourg
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e130880
           
             
               John
               Diazi
            
             went
             to
             the
             Conference
             at
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             John
             Diazi's
             
               Conference
               with
            
             Malvenda
             .
          
           
             
             Malvenda's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Confessour
             .
          
           
             Diazi
             goes
             to
             Newbourg
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             ,
             Diazi's
             Brother
             comes
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Cain-like
             and
             traitorous
             Mind
             of
             Alfonso
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Diazi
            
             is
             killed
             by
             his
             Brother's
             means
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             done
             with
             the
             Ruffians
             at
             Inspruck
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             comes
             to
             Spire
             ,
             on
             his
             Journey
             to
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             He
             visits
             the
             D.
             of
             
             Deuxpont's
             Lady
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             comes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             words
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Monks
             the
             disturbers
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             again
             speaks
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             observed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Conferences
             of
             some
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Granvell
             speaks
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             answers
             .
          
           
             
             Granvell's
             words
             .
          
           
             Divines
             are
             awkward
             and
             obstinate
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             words
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             Paphnutius
             about
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             and
             marriage
             of
             Priests
             .
          
           
             Granvell
             speaks
             after
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrav's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             Palatine's
             Opinion
             in
             this
             Conference
             .
          
           
             
             Granvell's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrav's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             Arbitrator
             betwixt
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             advises
             the
             Landgrave
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             thanks
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
             Spede's
             soppishness
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             takes
             leave
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Deputies
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Ravensbourg
             enter
             into
             the
             Protestant
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             the
             Acts
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               Toledo
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Switzerland
             .
          
           
             The
             Switzers
             highly
             commended
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             's
             coming
             to
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             
             Diazi's
             murder
             unrevenged
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Speech
             at
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             Truce
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Division
             amongst
             the
             Electors
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             opinion
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             A
             constant
             report
             of
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Trent
             is
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             sollicit
             the
             promised
             assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             Preparations
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Albert
             and
             John
             of
             Brandenbourg
             take
             charge
             under
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Segacity
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             ask
             the
             Emperour
             the
             warlike
             preparations
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             answers
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Cities
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             writes
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             Granvell
             and
             Naves
             discourse
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Protestants
             Cities
             .
          
           
             A
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             Pastors
             .
          
           
             Decrees
             concerning
             Original
             Sin.
             
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             Sixtus
             IV.
             concerning
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             French
             Embassador
             .
          
           
             He
             means
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Demands
             of
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             those
             of
             Strasbourg
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             had
             a
             private
             Conference
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Deputies
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Suizers
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Vpper
               Germany
            
             rise
             in
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Balthazar
             Gutling's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             A
             Meeting
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Deputies
             at
             Vlme
             .
          
           
             Their
             Letters
             to
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Tyrol
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Reformed
             .
          
           
             The
             Church
             Revenues
             in
             Spain
             given
             for
             maintaining
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             Henry
             ,
             the
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             ,
             has
             a
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Scotland
             killed
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Suizers
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassadours
             of
             the
             Protestants
             to
             the
             Suizzers
             .
          
           
             Wolffembottel
             is
             demolished
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Palatine
             enquires
             after
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Elector
               Palatine
            
             desires
             to
             reconcile
             the
             Protestants
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             arm
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             of
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             publish
             a
             Declaration
             concerning
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ausbourg
             a
             great
             Incendiary
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letters
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenbourg
             .
          
           
             Brandenbourgs
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             Manifesto
             against
             Brandenbourg
             .
          
           
             The
             Forces
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             sends
             his
             Son
             to
             Strasbourg
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             offers
             to
             betray
             the
             Papists
             Councels
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Exploit
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Fiessen
             taken
             .
          
           
             Erenberg
             is
             taken
             by
             Scherteline
             .
          
           
             Francis
             Castlealto
             .
          
           
             Dilinghen
             and
             Donawert
             taken
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             These
             of
             Ausbourg
             furnish
             the
             Emperour
             with
             Money
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Forces
             at
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             Outlawed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriages
             of
             Bavaria
             and
             Cleves
             ,
             amidst
             the
             noise
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             is
             put
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Titular
             Archbishops
             ,
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             of
             Vpsale
             ,
             and
             Venant
             a
             Scot.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             reforms
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             ,
             reduced
             to
             poverty
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Progress
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letters
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Brother
             Augustus
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desires
             them
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Inheritances
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             ,
             and
             so
             prevent
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letters
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Misfortune
             occasioned
             by
             Lightning
             at
             Mechelin
             .
          
           
             The
             Suitzers
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Demand
             of
             the
             Suitzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             refuses
             to
             receive
             the
             Protestants
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             Messenger
             .
          
           
             A
             Dispute
             about
             what
             Title
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             march
             to
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Forces
             come
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Horse
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             and
             Ferrara
             .
          
           
             A
             bloody
             Saying
             of
             Farnese
             .
          
           
             The
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Army
             .
          
           
             German
             Princes
             in
             the
             Emperour's
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             in
             the
             Protestants
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             marches
             to
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             A
             Skirmish
             betwixt
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Men
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             break
             into
             the
             Protestants
             Camp.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e143850
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Buren
             marches
             with
             his
             Forces
             to
             joyn
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             bold
             and
             good
             Advice
             .
          
           
             The
             oversight
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             in
             not
             laying
             hold
             on
             their
             oppertunity
             ,
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             miscarriage
             in
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             's
             great
             Courage
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Suitzers
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             Emperour
             pretended
             not
             the
             same
             Cause
             for
             the
             War
             of
             Germany
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Suitzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Cantons
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Address
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Declaration
             concerning
             Incendiaries
             ,
             and
             Poysoners
             ,
             sent
             out
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             to
             the
             Instrument
             of
             Proscription
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Expression
             about
             the
             subduing
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             *
             Who
             had
             refused
             the
             Empire
             when
             it
             was
             offered
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             raise
             their
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Buren
             joyns
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             refused
             to
             send
             the
             Protestants
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             grosly
             deceived
             by
             Stroza
             an
             Italian
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             write
             to
             the
             Reformed
             Suitzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Suitzers
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholick
             and
             Protestant
             Camps
             near
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             River
             Egra
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brunswick
             dies
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
          
           
             Donawert
             surrendered
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             insults
             over
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             A
             change
             of
             affairs
             in
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             consults
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Letters
             of
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Friends
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             writes
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             The
             Embassie
             of
             
               John
               William
            
             of
             Saxony
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Scherteline
             leaves
             the
             Protestant
             Camp.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Master
             of
             the
             Danube
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             lose
             an
             opportunity
             of
             taking
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             A
             Stratagem
             .
          
           
             A
             Skirmish
             betwixt
             the
             Landgrave
             and
             Prince
             of
             Sulmona
             .
          
           
             Another
             Stratagem
             used
             by
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Plague
             in
             the
             Emperors
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Farnese
             with
             some
             Troops
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Mauricians
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Letter
             to
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Son-in-Law
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             War
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Letters
             from
             the
             Camp
             ,
             to
             some
             Imperial
             Cities
             and
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             invade
             Saxony
             unwillingly
             .
          
           
             Hussars
             Hungarian
             Horse
             .
          
           
             
             Ferdinand's
             General
             denounceth
             War
             against
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Deputies
             at
             Vlm.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Saxony's
             Demands
             from
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Elector
             .
          
           
             His
             Letters
             also
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             to
             the
             Elector's
             Son.
             
          
           
             An
             Irruption
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Hungarians
             joyn
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Saxony
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             removes
             his
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             ill
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             Pasquils
             against
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             justifies
             himself
             by
             a
             publick
             Manifesto
             .
          
           
             The
             Persecution
             of
             Meaux
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             William
             Bri●sonet
             .
          
           
             Fourteen
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             appeals
             to
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             An
             Embassie
             into
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             in
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             
               Bophinghen
               ,
               Nordlingen
               ,
               Oetinghen
            
             ,
             and
             Dinkespiel
             ,
             surrender
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             raises
             Money
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Letter
             to
             Duke
             ,
             Maurice
             his
             Son-in-law
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             commands
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             to
             deliver
             up
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             ,
             into
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             And
             his
             Subjects
             not
             to
             obey
             him
             .
          
           
             
             Wirtemberg's
             supplicatory
             Letters
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
               Neopolitan
               Cuirossiers
            
             come
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             Elector
             Palatine
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Fagius
             
               called
               to
            
             Heidleberg
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Vlm
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Country
             harassed
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             Buren
             takes
             Darmstadt
             .
          
           
             Frankfurt
             surrenders
             to
             Buren
             .
          
           
             His
             free
             Jest
             that
             he
             put
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             surrender
             .
          
           
             Frankfurt
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             is
             fined
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             
             Saxony's
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             sent
             no
             aid
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             invades
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             upon
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Cities
             of
             
               Memmingen
               ,
               Bibrach
               ,
               Ravensburg
               ,
               Kempen
               ,
            
             and
             Isne
             ,
             are
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Memmingen
             fined
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             in
             Genoa
             against
             the
             Family
             of
             Doria.
             
          
           
             Joannin
             Doria
             killed
             .
          
           
             A
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             concerning
             Justification
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Leipsick
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             recovers
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             takes
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Towns.
             
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             refuse
             to
             take
             Arms
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             Demands
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             is
             sent
             with
             assistance
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             goes
             to
             Vlm.
             
          
           
             Lindaw
             and
             Esling
             are
             received
             into
             his
             Favour
             .
          
           
             Adolph
             Count
             Schavenburg
             is
             put
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Herman
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassadors
             perswade
             the
             States
             to
             relinquish
             Herman
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             Schavenburg
             for
             their
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             mediates
             ,
             and
             gets
             Herman
             to
             divest
             himself
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
          
           
             Herman
             resigns
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             ,
             Herman's
             Brother
             ,
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Provostship
             of
             Bonne
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Gropper
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Edward
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             Severity
             against
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             Henry
             detested
             the
             Pope
             ,
             not
             his
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Henry
             left
             Guardians
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             Thomas
             Cranmer
             
               Primate
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             They
             of
             Ausbourg
             capitulate
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Scheterline
             odious
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             Interposes
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             and
             with
             the
             Landgrave
             too
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             raises
             new
             Forces
             against
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             
               Joyce
               Grunning
            
             compels
             Count
             Deckelburg
             ,
             the
             town
             of
             Minden
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             take
             Orders
             from
             him
             
             Saxony's
             Letters
             to
             those
             of
             Strasbourg
             .
          
           
             Mendoza
             the
             French
             Embassador
             to
             Strasbourg
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Strasbourg
             send
             an
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Naves
             dies
             .
          
           
             George
             Selden
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             John
             Marquard
             .
             Henry
             Hasen
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Demands
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             and
             Citizens
             of
             Prague
             desire
             a
             Convention
             of
             States
             to
             be
             called
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             Rochliez
             kept
             out
             by
             Marquess
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             takes
             Rochiltz
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             carries
             off
             the
             Enemies
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Albert
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             
               Wolf
               Theodorick
            
             dies
             of
             his
             Wounds
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             makes
             his
             Submission
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e155530
           
             The
             Seventh
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             concerning
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Letters
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             
             Strasburg's
             Pacification
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Their
             Fine
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             proposed
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             rejects
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Letters
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             to
             those
             of
             Prague
             .
          
           
             
               Caspar
               Pflug
            
             Head
             of
             the
             Bohemian
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             Letters
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             and
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             answers
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             
             Saxony's
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             Letter
             to
             the
             Moravians
             .
          
           
             Francis
             the
             French
             King
             dies
             ,
             to
             whom
             Henry
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             A
             change
             of
             Affairs
             in
             the
             French
             Court.
             
          
           
             Francis
             the
             Mecenas
             of
             Scholars
             .
          
           
             His
             Learning
             .
          
           
             A
             famous
             Library
             .
          
           
             His
             liberality
             towards
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             overthrow
             of
             an
             Imperial
             Army
             .
          
           
             Grunning
             dies
             ,
          
           
             Bremen
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             Letter
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperors
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             prepare
             for
             War
             against
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             writes
             to
             his
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             Saxony
             takes
             some
             Towns
             from
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             go
             to
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Buren
             holds
             Francfurt
             .
          
           
             Two
             men
             put
             to
             death
             at
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Justification
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             friends
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Convention
             of
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             
             Ferdinand's
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             celerity
             in
             overtaking
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Ernest
             of
             Brunswick
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             Prodigy
             of
             the
             Sun.
             
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Commissioners
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             their
             Deputies
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             fortitude
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             
             Brandenburg's
             intercession
             for
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             proposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             Ernest
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Who
             were
             excluded
             out
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             Ulm.
             
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             discharges
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             Wittemberg
             of
             their
             Military
             Oath
             ,
             and
             then
             they
             surrender
             the
             Place
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Saxony
             makes
             intercession
             to
             the
             Emperour
             for
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             The
             Funeral
             of
             King
             Francis
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Erick
             of
             Brunswick
             defeated
             .
          
           
             The
             Intercession
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             Christopher
             Eblben
             
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             accepts
             the
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Wittemberg
             falls
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Lazarus
             Schuendi
             razes
             Gothen
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             done
             at
             the
             Diet
             of
             Vlm.
             
          
           
             This
             Diet
             is
             adjourned
             to
             Ausbourg
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             comes
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Hall.
             
          
           
             A
             Draught
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             presented
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             ,
             different
             from
             that
             which
             he
             had
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             signes
             the
             Articles
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             begs
             Pardon
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             his
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             rises
             from
             off
             his
             knees
             unbidden
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Captivity
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrance
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             
             Brandenburg's
             Counsellors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             great
             Guns
             taken
             from
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Ebleben
             dies
             for
             grief
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Magdeburg
             alone
             did
             not
             satisfie
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             
               Sebastian
               Vogelsberg
            
             raising
             Men
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             calls
             before
             him
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Prague
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Prague
             ,
             and
             there
             severely
             expostulates
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemians
             subdued
             and
             fined
             by
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             
               Caspar
               Pflug
            
             condemned
             of
             High-treason
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             at
             Naples
             because
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             the
             first
             Institution
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Inquisition
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legat
             in
             France
             grants
             many
             things
             .
          
           
             Charles
             of
             Guise
             made
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             and
             King
             of
             France
             make
             a
             Match
             between
             their
             Bastards
             .
          
           
             A
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Some
             Towns
             of
             Saxony
             are
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             publishes
             his
             Pacification
             with
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             graciously
             receives
             the
             Divines
             of
             Wittemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             French
             King's
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             Peers
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             squeezes
             Money
             from
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Sum
             of
             Money
             which
             the
             Emperour
             got
             .
          
           
             Counts
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             would
             not
             pardon
             .
          
           
             Magdenburg
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Ausburg
             obtain
             vast
             Sums
             of
             Money
             from
             the
             Free
             Towns.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             sollicits
             the
             Suitzers
             into
             a
             League
             .
          
           
             An
             Armed
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Expiation
             of
             Churches
             .
          
           
             
               Michael
               Sidonius
            
             a
             Champion
             for
             the
             Mass
             .
          
           
             The
             Opening
             of
             the
             Diet
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             
               Pietro
               Aloisio
            
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Son
             ,
             is
             assassinated
             at
             Piacenza
             .
          
           
             
               Jerome
               Palavicini
            
             turned
             out
             of
             House
             and
             Lands
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Paul
             III.
             an
             Astrologer
             and
             Necromancer
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Piacenza
             submit
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             detestable
             wickedness
             of
             Aloisio
             the
             Pope's
             Bastard
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Trent
             divided
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Bishops
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             Victory
             of
             the
             English
             over
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinions
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             and
             Protestants
             differ
             about
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             are
             sollicited
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Some
             Protestants
             ,
             drawn
             in
             or
             over-awed
             ,
             assent
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Free
             Towns
             scrupulous
             to
             assent
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Speech
             of
             the
             low
             Towns.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassie
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Letters
             to
             the
             States
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Excuse
             to
             the
             States
             concerning
             the
             Captivity
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             acquaint
             Maurice
             and
             Brandenburg
             with
             the
             Emperour's
             Relation
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             is
             not
             wrought
             upon
             by
             Intercessions
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Lire
            
             sent
             to
             the
             Landgrave
             ,
             desires
             up
             all
             Obligatory
             Letters
             that
             he
             had
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             
               goes
               into
            
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             
             Trent's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             Consistory
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             
             Lorrain's
             Harangue
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             hunts
             after
             a
             fit
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Trent
             and
             Mendoza
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Letter
             to
             his
             Legate
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Legat's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             Mendoza
             sends
             the
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Embassadours
             sent
             to
             Bolonia
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legate
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Vargas
            
             ,
             the
             Emperour's
             Embassadour
             ,
             his
             Speech
             to
             the
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             The
             sawciness
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Monte.
            
             
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e169000
           
             The
             King
             of
             Polands
             Embassy
             in
             behalf
             of
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Harangue
             of
             the
             Polish
             Ambassador
             in
             the
             Diet
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Institution
             of
             the
             
               Teutonick
               Order
            
             .
          
           
             Casimire
             King
             of
             Poland
             subdues
             the
             Teutonicks
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             refuses
             to
             do
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Albert
             makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             
             Prussia's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Speech
             of
             the
             Polish
             Ambassador
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             the
             
               Tuetenick
               Order
            
             .
          
           
             Conrade
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             afflicted
             by
             the
             Prussians
             .
          
           
             Prussia
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             A
             Pacification
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             and
             Matter
             of
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Poland
             takes
             70
             Towns
             from
             the
             Master
             of
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Peace
             betwixt
             Casimire
             King
             of
             Poland
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             How
             long
             Prussia
             continued
             under
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             haughty
             Speech
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Ambassador
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             taxes
             Mendoza
             as
             having
             transgressed
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Expressions
             concerning
             his
             perpetual
             resolution
             of
             calling
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             His
             comparing
             himself
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             singular
             purpose
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Report
             to
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             is
             made
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             ,
             being
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             comes
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Declaration
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             
               Sebastian
               Vogelsberg
            
             is
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             two
             Captains
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             A
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Ce●emony
             of
             Investing
             Duke
             M●●rice
             into
             the
             Electorship
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             rejects
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             Brandenburg
             angry
             with
             Bucer
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbiship
             of
             
             Cologne's
             first
             Mass
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             T●nis
             comes
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Book
             called
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             often
             reviewed
             and
             corrected
             before
             it
             could
             pass
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             sent
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Animadversions
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector's
             opinions
             about
             the
             Interim
             vary
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentzs
             his
             craft
             in
             approving
             the
             Interim
             ,
             and
             giving
             thanks
             to
             the
             Empe●●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             desires
             Money
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             a
             publick
             Treasury
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             craves
             Money
             from
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             marries
             his
             own
             Cousin
             german
             .
          
           
             The
             Naapolitan
             Horse
             are
             a
             great
             burden
             to
             the
             people
             about
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             John
             of
             Brandenburg
             approves
             not
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             Brandenburg
             and
             Palatine
             receive
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Deux-Ponts
             .
          
           
             Musculus
             went
             from
             Ausburg
             to
             Bern.
             
          
           
             The
             labours
             and
             dangers
             of
             Brentius
             .
          
           
             Brentius
             his
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             ingratitude
             of
             the
             People
             of
             Hall
             ,
             who
             banish
             Brentius
             and
             his
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             secretly
             received
             Brentius
             .
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             are
             forced
             to
             fly
             .
          
           
             Wirtemberg
             receives
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             the
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Severity
             towards
             captive
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Letters
             spread
             abroad
             in
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Name
             .
          
           
             Whil'st
             the
             Mass
             triumphs
             in
             Germany
             ,
             it
             is
             run
             down
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             is
             committed
             to
             Prison
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Ecclesiastical
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             approve
             this
             Regulation
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Strasburg
             are
             urged
             to
             receive
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             those
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             
             Granvell's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Strasburghers
             .
          
           
             The
             Strasburgh●●s
             Answer
             to
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             
             Granvell's
             Reply
             .
          
           
             The
             Strasburghers
             insist
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Cities
             are
             also
             urged
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Answer
             to
             the
             States
             about
             the
             disbanding
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             consent
             to
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e175650
           
             A
             Decree
             of
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Ausburg
             concerning
             a
             free
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Composers
             of
             the
             Interim
             are
             bountifully
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Letters
             to
             the
             Princes
             about
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Veneratians
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Legats
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             prudence
             of
             the
             Venetians
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             Inquisition
             against
             Sorcerers
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             commerce
             with
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             French
             Auxiliaries
             sent
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             They
             who
             served
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Arms
             ,
             Proscribed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Vend●sm●s
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Aumales
             Marraige
             .
          
           
             
               Louis
               d'
               Avila●
            
             History
             of
             the
             German
             War.
             
          
           
             Islebius
             brags
             of
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Auranches
             writes
             against
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             So
             does
             Romey
             the
             Dominican
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             avows
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             rejecting
             of
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             Constance
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Their
             humble
             Letters
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             dies
             of
             an
             Apoplexy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             imprecated
             unto
             his
             People
             .
          
           
             
             Maximilian's
             War
             against
             the
             Switzers
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             changeth
             the
             Senate
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Companies
             are
             abolished
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             gives
             sentence
             in
             favour
             of
             Nassaw
             against
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             march
             privately
             to
             Constance
             .
          
           
             
               Alfonsus
               Vives
            
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             draw
             off
             without
             success
             .
          
           
             A
             Custom
             of
             the
             Switzets
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             the
             Strasburgers
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Their
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             answer
             to
             those
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Constance
             proscribed
             .
          
           
             They
             pray
             some
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Suitzers
             ,
             to
             intercede
             with
             the
             Emperour
             for
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperous
             answer
             to
             the
             intercessors
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Lindaw
             receive
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             The
             Strasburgers
             consult
             about
             the
             Interim
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             them
             renounce
             their
             freedoms
             in
             the
             City
             and
             depart
             .
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Vlm
             changed
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             of
             four
             Divines
             of
             Vlm
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             Vlm
             put
             into
             Chains
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             comes
             to
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Legats
             sent
             to
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             carried
             Prisoners
             into
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             Strasburg
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             
             Strasburg's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             about
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Decree
             .
          
           
             Their
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             Strasburg
             are
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             agree
             with
             their
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             keeps
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             he
             sends
             to
             Oudenard
             .
          
           
             The
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             brings
             an
             Action
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             some
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             of
             Constance
             give
             themselves
             up
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             upon
             Conditions
             ,
             takes
             them
             into
             his
             protection
             :
             And
             ,
             then
             lays
             his
             Commands
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             Duke
             Augustus
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             A
             Sedition
             at
             Bourdeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Bourdeaux-men
             receive
             the
             Constable
             and
             his
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Punishments
             inflicted
             by
             the
             Constable
             at
             Bourdeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Bells
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Charters
             burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             dead
             Body
             of
             the
             King's
             Lieutenant
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Citizens
             scraped
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             with
             their
             Nails
             ,
             is
             splendidly
             buried
             .
          
           
             The
             horrible
             History
             of
             
               Francis
               Spira
            
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Caso
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Benevento
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             at
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Spira
             falls
             sick
             ,
             and
             also
             into
             despair
             ,
             admitting
             of
             no
             comfort
             .
          
           
             He
             dyes
             ,
             despairing
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Vergerio
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             Conversion
             of
             Vergerio
             to
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Vergerio
             writes
             a
             Book
             against
             the
             Apostates
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             John
             Baptista
             Vergerio
             ,
             
               Bishop
               of
            
             Pola
             .
          
           
             The
             Inquisitors
             against
             Vergerio
             .
          
           
             An
             Invective
             against
             Vergerio
             .
          
           
             The
             Inquisition
             of
             Pola
             and
             Justinopolis
             .
          
           
             
             Grisonio's
             exhortation
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Vergerio
             goes
             to
             Trent
             to
             justifie
             himself
             in
             Council
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             deny'd
             a
             place
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Vergerio
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             against
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             &
             from
             thence
             was
             called
             to
             Tubingen
             .
          
           
             
             Vergerio's
             Brother
             dies
             ,
             not
             without
             suspition
             of
             Poyson
             .
          
           
             The
             Book
             of
             an
             Archbishop
             on
             the
             praise
             of
             Sodomy
             .
          
           
             Marriages
             contracted
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Cologne
             ,
             are
             annulled
             and
             declared
             to
             be
             incestuous
             .
          
           
             The
             Custom
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Treves
             .
          
           
             The
             Interim
             is
             in
             vain
             pressed
             upon
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             subjects
             .
          
           
             Si●onius
             consecrates
             a
             new
             the
             Churches
             of
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             carried
             over
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Emperour's
             Son
             passes
             through
             Italy
             to
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             .
          
           
             Philip
             is
             magnificently
             received
             at
             Genova
             .
          
           
             1549.
             
          
           
             As
             also
             at
             Milan
             .
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Buren
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             States
             in
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             A
             Form
             of
             Religion
             is
             drawn
             up
             for
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperous
             Son
             comes
             to
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Arescot
             is
             sent
             to
             meet
             him
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             intercession
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             his
             Father-in-Law
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Africa
             .
          
           
             Upon
             what
             occasion
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             was
             made
             Bishop
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             
             Strasburg's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             Magdenburg
             exposed
             as
             a
             prey
             ,
             because
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             of
             Vlm
             freed
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Tumults
             in
             Eng●and
             .
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             of
             England
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburg
             enjoyns
             the
             Clergy
             to
             obey
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             .
          
           
             The
             diligence
             of
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             in
             Promoting
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             and
             Fagius
             go
             over
             Sea
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Son
             makes
             his
             entry
             into
             Brussels
             .
          
           
             Intercession
             made
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburg
             says
             Mass
             .
          
           
             The
             Plea
             of
             the
             Professors
             of
             Strasburg
             to
             the
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Agents
             to
             the
             Professors
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             intercession
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             for
             their
             Professors
             .
          
           
             
               Christopher
               Welsinger
            
             ,
             a
             Civilian
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Deux-ponts
             is
             again
             urged
             to
             approve
             the
             Decree
             .
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Ingenuous
             Confession
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Deux-ponts
             .
          
           
             The
             refutation
             of
             the
             Interim
             by
             those
             of
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             divisions
             in
             the
             Churches
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Hamburghers
             Letter
             to
             Mela●chton
             ,
             about
             indifferent
             matters
             .
          
           
             
             Melanchton's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Electoral
             Archbishops
             held
             Provincial
             Synods
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             their
             Decrees
             .
          
           
             Of
             Consecrations
             and
             Exorcisms
             .
          
           
             The
             manifold
             use
             of
             Holy
             Water
             .
          
           
             Salt
             in
             Baptism
             .
          
           
             The
             Churching
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             1589.
             
          
           
             The
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             Dedication
             of
             a
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Consecration
             of
             Bells
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             Consecrating
             Altars
             .
          
           
             The
             making
             of
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             the
             Chrism
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             brought
             into
             contempt
             ,
             through
             the
             preaching
             of
             Luther
             .
          
           
             A
             Papal
             Decree
             ,
             concerning
             the
             use
             of
             Holy
             Water
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legates
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Indulgence
             .
          
           
             The
             Power
             of
             the
             Bishops
             delegated
             .
          
           
             Of
             Monks
             fallen
             into
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Communion
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Profits
             of
             Church
             Lands
             .
          
           
             The
             Subdelegation
             of
             the
             Bishops
             Delegate
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             sends
             the
             Pope's
             Indult
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             sends
             the
             Pope's
             Indult
             to
             the
             Landgravians
             .
          
           
             A
             godly
             Answer
             of
             the
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             A
             Dispute
             at
             Oxford
             in
             England
             ,
             about
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             .
          
           
             The
             Coronation
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             of
             France
             make
             their
             entry
             into
             Paris
             .
          
           
             A
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Solemn
             Processions
             and
             Prayers
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Luther
             and
             other
             Hereticks
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             Vervine
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             betwixt
             the
             Switzers
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Letters
             to
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgraves
             Wife
             dies
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             recovers
             some
             Places
             from
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             committed
             to
             Prison
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             makes
             the
             Low-Countries
             do
             Homage
             to
             his
             Son
             Prince
             Philip.
             
          
           
             The
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             agree
             with
             their
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             the
             Republick
             of
             Magdeburg
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Emperours
             Proscription
             .
          
           
             Their
             Apologetick
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             Two
             Reasons
             why
             they
             cannot
             obtain
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Gordius
             the
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             Francis
             of
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Paul
             III.
             
          
           
             A
             Book
             against
             Paul
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Murders
             of
             Paul
             III.
             
          
           
             
             Paul's
             Sister
             being
             a
             Whore
             makes
             him
             a
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             He
             murders
             another
             Sister
             .
          
           
             His
             Lusts
             .
          
           
             The
             Funeral
             Charges
             of
             Paul
             III.
             
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             Conclave
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             54
             Cardinals
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Paul
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             chusing
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             Voices
             every
             Cardinal
             may
             give
             .
          
           
             Three
             Factions
             of
             Cardinals
             .
             The
             Conclave
             full
             of
             chinks
             .
          
           
             Pool
             upon
             suspicion
             of
             Lutheranism
             ,
             disappointed
             of
             the
             Popedom
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             of
             Jubily
             .
          
           
             The
             Golden-Gate
             .
          
           
             The
             institution
             of
             the
             Jubily
             by
             Boniface
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Reduced
             to
             50
             years
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             to
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Jubily
             in
             the
             year
             1550
             ,
             earnestly
             desired
             by
             Paul
             III.
             But
             he
             was
             disappointed
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             
               Paulus
               Fagius
            
             .
          
           
             Mass
             again
             said
             at
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             1550
             
          
           
             The
             sight
             of
             Mass
             strange
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             A
             tumult
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Preacher
             leaves
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             and
             shifts
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             Saying
             of
             Mass
             interrupted
             .
          
           
             The
             Priests
             glad
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             A
             treaty
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             English
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Protector
             of
             England
             delivered
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
          
           
             Factions
             at
             Rome
             about
             chusing
             a
             Pope
             .
          
           
             John
             Maria
             de
             Monte
             
               is
               made
               Pope
            
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Monte
            
             changing
             his
             name
             ,
             is
             called
             Julius
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             Edict
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             Julius
             inaugurated
             .
          
           
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             golden
             gate
             .
          
           
             A
             Joke
             upon
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             Ambassadours
             sent
             to
             complement
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Parma
             restored
             to
             Octavio
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             obscene
             Letter
             of
             
               Camillo
               Oliva
            
             out
             of
             the
             Conclave
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             wherein
             he
             appoints
             a
             Dyet
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e188050
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             Boloigne
             restored
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Another
             Manifesto
             of
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             confession
             o●
             Faith
             of
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburg
             complains
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             Mass
             again
             begun
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Son
             come
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Edict
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             The
             Reward
             of
             Informers
             .
          
           
             Many
             astonished
             at
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             the
             Inquisitors
             .
          
           
             The
             Questions
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Edict
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             the
             Companion
             of
             King
             Francis
             ,
             dies
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             Metz
             betrayed
             .
          
           
             Adolph
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             ,
             makes
             his
             entry
             into
             that
             City
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleve
             has
             a
             Daughter
             born
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Ausburgs
             Sermon
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             Some
             Spaniards
             interrupt
             Divine
             Service
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Granvell
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             in
             great
             power
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Brunswick
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Dragut
             ,
             a
             notable
             Pirate
             .
          
           
             Tripoly
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             a
             Turkish
             War.
             
          
           
             At
             the
             Emperour's
             Command
             ,
             Duke
             Henry
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms.
             
          
           
             Their
             Forces
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Meckleburg
             ,
             turn'd
             against
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               John
               Albert
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             G●●●ge
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Meckleburg
             ,
             wasts
             the
             Country
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Magdeburgers
             engage
             the
             Duke
             of
             Meckleburg
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             overthrown
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             complains
             of
             the
             Magdeburgers
             and
             Bremers
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             write
             to
             the
             Magdeburgers
             and
             Breme●s
             .
          
           
             A
             Woman
             of
             Ausburg
             in
             great
             danger
             for
             a
             rash
             word
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             about
             Religion
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ▪
            
             moderated
             at
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Sister
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             proposed
             to
             the
             Bremers
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             the
             Magdeburg●rs
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Declaration
             and
             undaunted
             Courage
             of
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             Forces
             against
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             A
             fight
             at
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             besieged
             make
             a
             sally
             out
             .
          
           
             A
             Cessation
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             A
             Deputation
             sent
             to
             the
             Emperour
             against
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Bremers
             Letter
             to
             the
             Princes
             at
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Vlrick
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             A
             cruel
             Decree
             against
             the
             M●gdeburgers
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Mauric
             General
             of
             the
             War
             against
             Magdeb●rg
             :
          
           
             Which
             the
             Emperour
             is
             earnest
             should
             be
             prosecuted
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             desires
             to
             know
             the
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Interim
             was
             not
             observed
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             why
             the
             Decree
             was
             not
             observed
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Deputies
             and
             Catholick
             Princes
             to
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Julius
             his
             Bull
             for
             calling
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             attacks
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             Mansfield
             and
             Heideck
             defeated
             by
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Edict
             against
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             
             Landgrave's
             Sons
             sue
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Lazarus
               Schuendi
            
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Sons
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             thinks
             of
             making
             his
             escape
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             design
             is
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Letters
             to
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             Brandeburg
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             flight
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             comforts
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Sons
             ,
             promising
             his
             utmost
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             The
             Magdeb●rgers
             sally
             out
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Meckleburg
             taken
             .
          
           
             
             Maximilian's
             return
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             and
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             emulation
             for
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             beloved
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Julius
             his
             Bull
             offended
             many
             .
          
           
             The
             Magdeb●rgers
             are
             solicited
             to
             surrender
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Magdeb●●g
             against
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             The
             actions
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Magdeburg
             against
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             value
             of
             the
             damage
             received
             .
          
           
             The
             Magdeburg●s
             answer
             to
             the
             Accusations
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             1551
             ▪
             
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             complains
             of
             the
             Turks
             breach
             of
             Truce
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             turned
             out
             of
             his
             Bishoprick
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             prison
             again
             .
          
           
             
             Osiander's
             new
             Opinion
             about
             Justification
             ,
          
           
             Condemned
             by
             the
             other
             Divines
             .
          
           
             Albert
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             sides
             with
             Osiander
             .
          
           
             
               Joachim
               Merlin
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             are
             banished
             for
             
             Osiander's
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Osiander
             falls
             foul
             upon
             the
             Divines
             of
             Wittemberg
             and
             Melanchton
             .
          
           
             Another
             of
             his
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             A
             meeting
             of
             the
             Princes
             at
             Norimberg
             .
          
           
             Supplies
             decreed
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Edict
             against
             those
             that
             should
             assist
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             
               Octavio
               Farnese
            
             in
             protection
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             puts
             a
             French
             Garison
             into
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Sentence
             pronounced
             against
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             Bucer
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             complaint
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Strasburg
             against
             the
             Preachers
             .
          
           
             Prodigies
             in
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Brief
             against
             
               Octavio
               Farnese
            
             .
          
           
             Octavio
             cited
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             meets
             again
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Heideck
             a
             Friend
             to
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             Farnese
             ,
             being
             con●umacious
             ,
             undertakes
             the
             defence
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Declaration
             against
             Octavio
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             of
             Parma
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Brief
             to
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             wherein
             he
             desires
             them
             to
             send
             their
             Bishops
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Philip
             returns
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             Apology
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Parma
             of
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             proposed
             to
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             Empe●our
             calls
             the
             States
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Confession
             drawn
             up
             by
             Melanchton
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             Brentius
             is
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             restored
             to
             the
             Ministery
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             A
             M●tiny
             in
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             The
             safe
             Conduct
             that
             the
             Bohemians
             had
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             Ausburg
             questioned
             about
             their
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             and
             Constancy
             of
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Ministers
             of
             Ausburg
             banished
             .
          
           
             Preaching
             prohibited
             .
          
           
             The
             liberality
             of
             the
             Captive
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             towards
             banished
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             they
             were
             served
             so
             .
          
           
             Henry
             King
             of
             France
             makes
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Cherie
             and
             St.
             Damian
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             French
             King
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Turk
             takes
             Tripoly
             .
          
           
             Contrary
             Narratives
             from
             the
             Emperour
             and
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Restauration
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             Cardinal
             Crescentio
             presides
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             ,
             Letter
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             Debate
             amongst
             the
             Fathers
             about
             the
             Superscription
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             Protestation
             against
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Expectative
             Graces
             .
          
           
             The
             payment
             of
             Annats
             discharged
             .
          
           
             Pragmatick
             Sanction
             .
          
           
             The
             Advice
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             not
             to
             abrogate
             the
             
               Pragmatical
               Sanction
            
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Pragmatical
               Sanction
            
             in
             danger
             .
          
           
             A
             Transaction
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             pragmatick
             Sanction
             a
             curb
             to
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             Archbishopricks
             in
             France
             :
             And
             ninety
             six
             Bishopricks
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Sessions
             in
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             Subjects
             allotted
             to
             the
             Divines
             .
          
           
             Who
             chiefly
             examined
             all
             Points
             .
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             making
             Articles
             of
             Faith.
             
          
           
             The
             way
             of
             making
             Canons
             .
          
           
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Pope's
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Edict
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             severe
             Edict
             of
             the
             French
             King's
             ,
             against
             the
             Lutherans
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Declaration
             against
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Justification
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e199370
           
             For
             making
             Peace
             with
             Magdeburg
             ,
             Duke
             Maurice
             holds
             a
             Convention
             of
             States
             .
          
           
             He
             also
             desires
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             from
             the
             Council
             for
             his
             Divines
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             concerning
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Four
             Heads
             left
             undecided
             to
             be
             disputed
             about
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             safe
             conduct
             from
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             
             Brandeburg's
             Ambassador
             claws
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             of
             Brandeburg
             ,
             elected
             Archbishop
             of
             M●gd●burg
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             makes
             the
             Hessians
             swear
             A●legiance
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Protector
             of
             England
             again
             made
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             Martinhausen
             made
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             Council's
             Letter
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             frightens
             the
             Switzers
             from
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             
             Vergerio's
             Book
             about
             avoiding
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Coyre
             recalled
             from
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Duchy
             of
             Wirtemberg
             rid
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             
             Hasen's
             Exploits
             in
             Schwabia
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Wirtemberg's
             Ambassadors
             at
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pacification
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Magdeburgers
             having
             received
             Duke
             Maurice
             ,
             swear
             to
             be
             true
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Complaint
             to
             the
             Preachers
             of
             Magdeburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Preacher●
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             constancy
             and
             renown
             of
             the
             Magdeburgers
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             hatches
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             An
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             French
             King
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             comes
             from
             Spain
             .
          
           
             His
             Ships
             plundered
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             S●eidan
             sent
             Deputy
             from
             Strasburg
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Thirteen
             Cardinals
             created
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Council
             concerning
             Penance
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             concerning
             Extreme
             Unction
             .
          
           
             Wirtemburgs
             Ambassadours
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             And
             are
             gulled
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             of
             Strasburg
             applies
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperours
             Ambassadour
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandeburg
             ,
             solicited
             the
             Emperour
             about
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Princes
             that
             interceded
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             their
             Ambassadou●
             .
          
           
             The
             Danish
             Ambassadour
             intercedes
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Answer
             to
             the
             Mediators
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             Prince
             William
             ,
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Son.
             
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             honourably
             received
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Groppers
             immodesty
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Waradin
             murdered
             in
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             gets
             Transilvania
             .
          
           
             Huberine
             an
             Interimist
             .
          
           
             The
             Soldiers
             of
             Magdeburg
             create
             trouble
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             .
          
           
             The
             Letters
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Electors
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperours
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Wirtemberg
             Ambassadours
             desires
             to
             Count
             Montfort
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             come
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             And
             declare
             their
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             The
             diligence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Ambassadors
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Protector
             of
             England
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Ambassadors
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             A
             draught
             of
             the
             safe
             Conduct
             given
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             safe
             Conduct
             of
             Basil
             perverted
             and
             altered
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             safe
             Conduct
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             Upon
             examination
             of
             the
             Council's
             safe
             Conduct
             ,
             a
             new
             form
             of
             one
             is
             drawn
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Decree
             of
             Basil
             .
          
           
             The
             Speech
             of
             the
             Wirtemberg
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Fathers
             at
             Trent
             ,
             and
             the
             Exhibition
             of
             the
             Confession
             of
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             given
             in
             to
             the
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Saxony
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             written
             by
             Melanchton
             ,
             is
             not
             produced
             .
          
           
             Another
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             safe
             Conduct
             is
             delivered
             without
             any
             alteration
             .
          
           
             
             Poictiere's
             Discourse
             as
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             Demands
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             made
             to
             the
             Demands
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadours
             of
             Wirtemberg
             depart
             from
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Divines
             of
             Saxony
             come
             to
             Norimberg
             on
             their
             way
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             bitter
             Reflection
             of
             
               Ambrose
               Pelarg
            
             upon
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadour
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Complaint
             of
             the
             sawciness
             of
             Pelarg.
             
          
           
             Pelarg
             Justifies
             himself
             before
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Letters
             to
             his
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             returns
             home
             .
          
           
             A
             Rumour
             of
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             Indulgences
             published
             by
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             Mentz
             and
             Cologne
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             New
             Ambassadours
             from
             Wirtemberg
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Ambassadours
             depart
             secretly
             from
             Trent
             .
          
           
             Divines
             of
             Wirtemberg
             and
             Strasburg
             come
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Confession
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestation
             of
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             of
             
             Strasburg's
             Discourse
             with
             the
             Ambassadour
             Poctieres
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             of
             Strasburg
             ,
             being
             upon
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             is
             stopt
             .
          
           
             Divisions
             amongst
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             negotiates
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Demands
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Divines
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             takes
             Ausburg
             upon
             surrender
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadour
             Poictieres
             Conference
             with
             those
             of
             Wirtemberg
             and
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             flight
             of
             the
             Fathers
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Writing
             of
             the
             Wirtemberg
             Ambassadours
             given
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             Opinions
             and
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Divines
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Sickness
             of
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e207080
           
             The
             care
             Duke
             Maurice
             took
             for
             the
             Landgrave
             his
             Father-in-Law
             .
          
           
             His
             League
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Declaration
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Declaration
             against
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Germany
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             The
             badge
             of
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             calls
             himself
             the
             Defender
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Germany
             and
             of
             the
             Captive
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             out-lawed
             Men
             ,
             who
             served
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             taketh
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             joyns
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             the
             
             Landgrave's
             Son.
             
          
           
             Ausburg
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Cities
             are
             summoned
             to
             come
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Salerno
             revolts
             from
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             takes
             
               Toul
               ,
               Verdun
            
             ,
             and
             Metz.
             
          
           
             Lenencour
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             takes
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             go
             to
             Ulm
             ,
             and
             besiege
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             and
             French
             Hostages
             are
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             wastes
             the
             Country
             about
             Ulm.
             
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             propounded
             by
             Duke
             Maurice
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             King
             
             Ferdinand's
             Demands
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             his
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               Otho
               Henry
            
             ,
             Prince
             Palatine
             recovers
             his
             own
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             raises
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             fly
             from
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             demands
             from
             the
             Strasburgers
             .
          
           
             The
             answer
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Constable
             chides
             the
             Strasburgers
             .
          
           
             They
             address
             themselves
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Deputies
             .
          
           
             Strasburg
             provides
             a
             Garrison
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             demands
             of
             some
             Princes
             made
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Letters
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             answer
             to
             the
             Ambassadors
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             of
             the
             French
             King
             's
             leaving
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Swisses
             .
          
           
             The
             Skirmishes
             the
             Princes
             had
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             .
          
           
             Erenberg
             again
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             Mutiny
             in
             the
             Camp
             of
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             flies
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             escapes
             to
             Villach
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             A
             Convention
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             about
             making
             a
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Cologne
             and
             Liege
             make
             League
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             House
             Plundered
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             for
             restoring
             the
             outed
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             restore
             the
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Devastations
             made
             by
             Marquess
             Albert.
             
          
           
             
             Albert's
             Letter
             to
             those
             of
             Norimberg
             .
          
           
             The
             treaty
             of
             the
             Norimbergers
             with
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             Their
             Complaint
             to
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Norimbergers
             Answer
             to
             
             Albert's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
             Albert's
             cruelty
             towards
             the
             Norimbergers
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             of
             Bamberg
             and
             Wurtzburg
             severely
             fined
             by
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             Cities
             of
             Schuabia
             Mediators
             betwixt
             the
             Norimbergers
             and
             Marquess
             Albert
             .
          
           
             The
             Norimbergers
             make
             Peace
             with
             Marquess
             Albert
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Norimberg
             removed
             .
          
           
             
             Albert's
             Letter
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Ulm.
             
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             
             Ulm's
             Answer
             to
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             wastes
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxembourg
             ;
          
           
             And
             sacks
             Danvilliers
             ,
             and
             Ivey
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Passaw
             .
          
           
             Duke
             
             Maurice's
             Grievances
             .
          
           
             The
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Princes
             Moderators
             concerning
             the
             Grievances
             proposed
             by
             Duke
             Maurice
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             answer
             to
             the
             Speech
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Family
             of
             Luxembourg
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             insists
             chiefly
             on
             two
             Points
             .
          
           
             The
             Mediators
             by
             Letters
             exhort
             the
             Emperor
             to
             Peace
             .
          
           
             Albert
             of
             Brandenburg
             ,
             deserting
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             makes
             War
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             .
          
           
             Albert
             falls
             foul
             of
             the
             Electors
             of
             Mentz
             and
             Treves
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             flies
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Albert
             demands
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             ,
             his
             chief
             Castle
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             impatient
             of
             Delay
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Princes
             Mediators
             .
          
           
             The
             Mediators
             Letter
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             returns
             to
             the
             Confederates
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             besieges
             Francfurt
             .
          
           
             George
             Duke
             of
             Meckleburg
             killed
             with
             a
             great
             Shot
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             Palatine
             unwillingly
             supplies
             the
             Princes
             with
             Cannon
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             proposed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Mediators
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             accepts
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             reduces
             his
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Duchess
             of
             Lorain
             commanded
             to
             leave
             France
             .
          
           
             Wolffgang
             ,
             Master
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Albert
             persecutes
             the
             Bishops
             on
             the
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Spire
             dies
             .
          
           
             
             Albert's
             Demands
             to
             the
             Senate
             of
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             Albert
             besieges
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Pacification
             at
             Passaw
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             offended
             at
             the
             Pacification
             of
             Passaw
             .
          
           
             Rifeberg
             joyns
             with
             Albert.
             
          
           
             Who
             slighting
             the
             Peace
             ,
             makes
             war
             against
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Mentz
             and
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Arch-Bishop
             of
             Mentz
             comes
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             The
             Sienese
             revolt
             from
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Albert
             robs
             she
             Churches
             of
             Mentz
             &
             Spire
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Herman
             Archbishop
             of
             Cologne
             .
          
           
             The
             Landgrave
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             is
             stopt
             again
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             sends
             his
             Forces
             into
             Hungary
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Treves
             refuse
             a
             Garison
             .
          
           
             And
             receive
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             again
             changes
             the
             Senate
             of
             Ausburg
             ,
             and
             restores
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landgrave
             return
             home
             .
          
           
             Melanchthon
             congratulates
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             
             Albert's
             March
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxembourg
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             charges
             the
             Franconians
             to
             recover
             what
             Albert
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             marches
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputies
             of
             Strasburg
             desires
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             makes
             his
             Entry
             into
             Strasburg
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             Senate
             makes
             him
             a
             Present
             .
          
           
             Foreign
             Ambassadors
             ,
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Morison
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             Marco
             Antonio
             Amulio
             from
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Rapine
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             Which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             did
             not
             ,
             or
             could
             not
             repress
             .
          
           
             The
             outlawed
             Persons
             slight
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             stay
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Hedio
             and
             Osiander
             Dye
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             besieges
             Metz.
             
          
           
             Marquess
             Albert
             makes
             his
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             Rifeberg
             goes
             over
             to
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             Fight
             betwixt
             Albert
             and
             the
             French
             at
             
               Pont
               à
               Mousson
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Bayonne
             escapes
             and
             D'Aumale
             is
             taken
             .
          
           
             George
             Lichtemberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Imperialists
             take
             Hesdin
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             writes
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             again
             driven
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             by
             Count
             Mansfield
             .
          
           
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             takes
             Elwang
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             regains
             Elwang
             .
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             Ulm
             demolish
             Helfestein
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             raises
             the
             Siege
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             1553.
             
          
           
             Lutheran
             Books
             burnt
             by
             the
             Hangman
             at
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Imperial
             Chamber
             order
             War
             to
             be
             made
             against
             Marquess
             Albert
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Declaration
             to
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             
             Albert's
             Complaint
             of
             the
             Franconian
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             His
             Deputation
             also
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             The
             Chambers
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             writes
             to
             Marquess
             Albert.
             
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Saxony
               ,
               John
               Frederick
            
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             meet
             to
             make
             them
             Friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambition
             of
             Cardinal
             Lenoncourt
             .
          
           
             Marsey
             garrisoned
             by
             French.
             
          
           
             Princes
             meet
             at
             Heidelberg
             to
             make
             Peace
             betwixt
             Marquess
             Albert
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Franconia
             .
          
           
             Marquess
             Albert
             slighting
             Peace
             ,
             betakes
             himself
             to
             Arms
             ,
             and
             publishes
             a
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             are
             reconciled
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Chamber
             against
             Marquess
             Albert
             ;
             and
             who
             were
             enjoyned
             to
             put
             it
             in
             Execution
             .
          
           
             Duke
             Maurice
             makes
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Burns
             and
             Plunders
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Bamberg
             .
          
           
             The
             Norimbergers
             raise
             Bohemian
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             plagues
             his
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             Cleve
             and
             Cologne
             made
             Friends
             .
          
           
             A
             convention
             of
             the
             Princes
             at
             Franckfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Answer
             to
             his
             Ambassadors
             Letters
             .
          
           
             The
             Counts
             of
             Oetingen
             force
             a
             good
             Father
             into
             Banishment
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e222640
           
             Terovanne
             besieged
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             English
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Declaration
             against
             Alcert
             .
          
           
             
             Albert's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
             Albert's
             Territories
             Invaded
             .
          
           
             Sigismond
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Edward
             VI.
             Dies
             .
          
           
             A
             Battel
             in
             which
             Maurice
             ,
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             is
             Slain
             .
          
           
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             dies
             .
          
           
             Prodigies
             which
             seemed
             to
             foretel
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             Hesdin
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Advice
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
               ▪
            
          
           
             Augustus
             Brother
             of
             Maurice
             ,
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             Nine
             Persons
             burnt
             at
             Lyons
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             English
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             †
             Sleidan
             has
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             entreth
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Story
             of
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             Northumberland
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             .
          
           
             One
             Thornton
             Suffragan
             at
             Dover
             .
          
           
             †
             Four
             or
             five
             .
          
           
             †
             This
             Manifesto
             is
             extant
             at
             large
             in
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             imprisoned
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             changed
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             German
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Albert
             defated
             again
             .
          
           
             Hoffe
             taken
             .
          
           
             Corsica
             taken
             By
             the
             French
             and
             Turks
             .
          
           
             The
             Waa
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             Cambray
             besieged
             .
          
           
             Several
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             meet
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Duchess
             
               de
               Valentois
            
             .
          
           
             Albert
             retires
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Brunswick
             sieged
             .
          
           
             †
             He
             was
             Prolocutor
             of
             the
             lower
             House
             of
             Convocation
             ,
             and
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             ;
             but
             the
             Dispute
             began
             the
             twenty
             third
             of
             October
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             proposed
             the
             eighteenth
             in
             the
             Convocation
             .
          
           
             Servetus
             a
             Spaniard
             burnt
             .
          
           
             Sturmius
             dies
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool
             detained
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             against
             Albert
             Prosecuted
             .
          
           
             English
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             †
             Outlawed
             .
          
           
             †
             Outlawed
             ,
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             †
             This
             was
             not
             done
             till
             March
             of
             the
             next
             Year
             .
          
           
             1554.
             
          
           
             †
             In
             this
             our
             Author
             seems
             to
             be
             ●isinformed
             ,
             for
             he
             said
             nothing
             of
             Religion
             in
             Publick
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             Jane
             Beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             Deaths
             of
             the
             Duke
             and
             Duchess
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             between
             him
             and
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             The
             Strangers
             leave
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             Elizab.
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Siena
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Wiat
            
             executed
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Norimbergerr
             Answer
             to
             Albert.
             
          
           
             Albert
             goes
             into
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             concerning
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Papal
             Queries
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             War
             i●
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
          
           
             In
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Prince
             Philip
             arrives
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Naples
             Resigned
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             ankfurt
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Letter
             to
             this
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Milan
             resigned
             to
             King
             Philip
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Attainder
             was
             reversed
             the
             22th
             .
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             England
             reconciled
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letter
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             comes
             to
             Ausburg
             .
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             Five
             burnt
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Diet
             opened
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             A
             National
             Council
             of
             Germany
             long
             disused
             .
          
           
             The
             Effect
             of
             this
             Speech
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e237190
           
             April
             10.
             1556.
             
          
           
             England
             submits
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             †
             Atrocia
             .
          
           
             Blasseburg
             ruined
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             invites
             the
             Princes
             to
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             Protest●ne
             Ministers
             Comfort
             the
             banished
             Bohemians
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             War
             in
             Pi●dmont
             .
          
           
             The
             Electors
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Brandenburg
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             League
             together
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             these
             Princes
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Elector
             of
             Mentz
             dies
             .
          
           
             Julius
             III.
             dies
             .
          
           
             Siena
             taken
             by
             the
             Emperor's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             Marceilus
             II.
             dies
             .
             Paul
             the
             IV.
             Elected
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Pool's
             Letter
             for
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             1521.
             
          
           
             *
             In
             1522.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             mediates
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Letter
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             His
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Persecution
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             in
             Geneva
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             .
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             Porto
             Ercole
             taken
             .
          
           
             Catzenellob●gen
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Ambassadors
             Return
             from
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Danish
             Navy
             .
          
           
             †
             1549.
             
          
           
             Latimer
             and
             Ridley
             burnt
             at
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             †
             I
             suppose
             our
             Author
             was
             mis-informed
             as
             to
             this
             Particular
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             Answer
             to
             the
             King's
             Edict
             .
          
           
             Ca●zenellobogen
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             resigned
             by
             the
             Emperor
             to
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             The
             Diet
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             †
             In
             1548.
             
          
           
             The
             Allegations
             of
             the
             Roman-Catholicks
             .
          
           
             A
             Virulent
             Paper
             put
             in
             by
             the
             Roman-Catholicks
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             contrary
             to
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             form
             of
             the
             Recess
             pr●posed
             .
          
           
             
             Ferdinand's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Papers
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Reply
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand's
             Answer
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Decree
             then
             made
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             begun
             the
             21st
             of
             October
             ,
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Pope
             requires
             the
             restitution
             of
             Abby-Lands
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             Gardiner
             Dies
             ,
          
           
             †
             A
             suppression
             of
             his
             Urin.
             
          
           
             A
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             deposed
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             and
             Ferdinand
             send
             Ambassadors
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             entereth
             upon
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             The
             Address
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Lower
             Austria
             ,
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             the
             Lower
             Austria
             reply
             .
          
           
             English
             affairs
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             12th
             .
             of
             
               September
               .
               Cranmer
            
             Burnt
             .
          
           
             The
             Subjects
             of
             Bavaria
             petition
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Transylvania
             revolts
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             
             Ausburg's
             Apology
             for
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Baden
             embraceth
             the
             Augustan
             Confession
             .
          
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             
               goes
               to
            
             Zurich
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             cause
             by
             them
             alledged
             was
             ,
             That
             Ferdinand
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             had
             put
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             into
             their
             Towns
             ,
             which
             ruin'd
             their
             Country
             .
             Thuan.
             
          
           
             †
             The
             Inhabitants
             and
             Garrison
             finding
             the
             Castle
             too
             little
             to
             be
             defended
             ,
             made
             a
             sudden
             Sally
             ,
             and
             recovered
             the
             Town
             ;
             &
             the
             23d
             of
             July
             the
             Turks
             were
             forced
             with
             great
             loss
             and
             shame
             to
             draw
             off
             .
          
           
             *
             Which
             was
             then
             said
             to
             be
             much
             debased
             and
             corrupted
             ,
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             †
             These
             short
             Accounts
             seem
             added
             by
             another
             hand
             after
             the
             Author
             was
             dead
             ,
             if
             not
             that
             of
             the
             Emperour's
             Journey
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e247030
           
             The
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             The
             Revolt
             of
             Transylvania
             .
          
           
             Sigeth
             besieged
             and
             most
             bravely
             defended
             by
             the
             Germans
             .
          
           
             The
             Situation
             of
             Sigeth
             .
          
           
             Babotz
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Haly
             ,
             the
             Turks
             General
             .
          
           
             Gran
             surprized
             by
             Scalado
             .
          
           
             Charles
             V
             ,
             resigns
             the
             Netherlands
             and
             Spain
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour's
             Ambassadours
             to
             the
             Electoral
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             sets
             sail
             for
             Spain
             .
          
           
             His
             Speech
             at
             his
             landing
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Place
             in
             which
             he
             lived
             .
          
           
             Thuanus
             .
          
           
             John
             Sleidan's
             Death
             and
             Character
             .
          
           
             
               Natura
               iracundus
               &
               pene
               implacabilis
            
             .
             Natalis
             Comes
             .
             Paul
             IV
             a
             furious
             Hare-brained
             Prince
             .
          
           
             He
             annexes
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Alva
            
             begins
             a
             a
             War
             upon
             the
             Papacy
             .
          
           
             Anagni
             taken
             .
          
           
             Rome
             prepared
             for
             a
             Siege
             .
          
           
             The
             Seige
             of
             Ostia
             .
          
           
             1557.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Valenza
             taken
             .
          
           
             Ostia
             retaken
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             in
             Italy
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Alva
            
             takes
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             Segni
             taken
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             recall'd
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             between
             King
             Philip
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             *
             Cavii●
             
          
           
             The
             Affairs
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Ferrara
             rescued
             from
             Ruine
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyet
             of
             Ratisbonne
             .
          
           
             A
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Albert
             Marquis
             of
             Brandenburg
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             County
             of
             Catzenellobogen
             setled
             by
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             at
             Wormes
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             joyns
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             St.
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             St.
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             Montmorancy
             ruin'd
             by
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Day
             of
             the
             Battel
             .
          
           
             St.
             Quintin
             taken
             by
             Storm
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Charles
             V
             ,
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Army
             grows
             great
             .
          
           
             A
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             misrepresentations
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Calais
             .
          
           
             1558.
             
          
           
             The
             Site
             of
             Calais
             .
          
           
             Guines
             taken
             .
          
           
             A
             Turkish
             Fleet
             land
             in
             several
             Places
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             carry
             many
             into
             Slavery
             .
          
           
             The
             Dauphine
             married
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Proposals
             of
             a
             Peace
             between
             France
             and
             King
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Andelot
             Marshal
             of
             France
             ruined
             by
             the
             Arts
             of
             the
             Guises
             .
          
           
             Thionville
             besieged
             and
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Defeat
             of
             Thermes
             ,
             near
             Graveling
             .
          
           
             Dunkirk
             surprized
             ,
          
           
             And
             Vinoxberg
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Fleet
             unsuccessful
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Cambray
             began
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             meet
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Mary
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             German
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             and
             Character
             of
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             ;
          
           
             His
             Opinion
             concerning
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Scotland
             begins
             to
             entertain
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e260460
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Frederick
             I
             ,
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Christian
             II
             ,
             King
             of
             Denmark
             dies
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             
               II
               conquereth
            
             Die●marsh
             .
          
           
             The
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             New
             Bishopricks
             erected
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             desirous
             of
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             extirpate
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             That
             Design
             discover'd
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             The
             Dyet
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Conditions
             proposed
             by
             the
             Protestants
             for
             a
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             Confirms
             the
             Peace
             of
             Passaw
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Embassadors
             come
             to
             the
             Dyet
             .
          
           
             The
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             
               David
               George
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Impostor
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Cambray
             produces
             a
             Peace
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             occasions
             a
             Persecution
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             to
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             to
             aw
             it
             into
             a
             Compliance
             .
          
           
             Yet
             some
             retained
             their
             Freedom
             at
             the
             Price
             of
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Answer
             .
          
           
             A
             French
             Synod
             held
             by
             the
             Protestant
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             write
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Commission
             issued
             to
             try
             the
             suspected
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             .
             
               Du
               Bourg
            
             first
             tried
             .
          
           
             The
             sad
             Condition
             of
             France
             during
             the
             Persecution
             .
          
           
             Henry
             II
             ,
             of
             France
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             various
             Characters
             of
             Henry
             II
             ,
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Francis
             II
             ,
             a
             Lad
             of
             sixteen
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             succeeds
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Persecution
             goes
             on
             .
          
           
             Slaunders
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Other
             Slanders
             spread
             against
             the
             poor
             persecuted
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Bourg
            
             condemned
             to
             Death
             .
          
           
             Minart
             a
             Persecutor
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               Bourg
            
             led
             to
             Execution
             .
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             were
             restored
             .
          
           
             Images
             erected
             in
             the
             Streets
             to
             be
             Worshiped
             .
          
           
             King
             Philip
             prepares
             for
             Spain
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Ship
             at
             Flushing
             .
          
           
             He
             raiseth
             a
             great
             Persecution
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Constantio
             ,
             the
             Confessor
             of
             Charles
             V
             ,
             burnt
             after
             he
             was
             dead
             .
          
           
             Twenty
             eight
             Nobles
             burnt
             at
             Vallidolid
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             People
             of
             Rome
             express
             their
             Hatred
             of
             him
             and
             the
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             The
             Deaths
             of
             several
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Pius
             IV
             ,
             elected
             .
          
           
             He
             changeth
             his
             Manners
             to
             the
             Worse
             .
          
           
             Scot●h
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Linlithgow
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Affairs
             relating
             to
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Fradcis
             II
             ,
             of
             France
             ,
             claims
             England
             in
             the
             Right
             of
             Mary
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Provocations
             against
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Complaints
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             holds
             off
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             ,
          
           
             at
             last
             is
             forced
             to
             unite
             with
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             assigned
             for
             the
             driving
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             resolved
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             begun
             .
          
           
             Four
             Divines
             and
             two
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             sent
             from
             France
             to
             Convert
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             of
             Scotland
             Arm
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             depose
             the
             Regent
             .
          
           
             She
             prevails
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Lords
             go
             on
             with
             their
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Forces
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             besiege
             Leith
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             proffer
             to
             restore
             Calais
             to
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             and
             Character
             of
             Mary
             Queen-Regent
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             forced
             to
             leave
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             A
             Conspiracy
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             Blois
             formed
             at
             Nantes
             .
          
           
             Thuanus
             his
             Reflection
             on
             this
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             The
             discovery
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             Andelot
             and
             Coligny
             come
             to
             Court
             on
             an
             Invitation
             .
          
           
             Oliver
             the
             Chancellor
             of
             France
             ,
             hated
             the
             Persecution
             ,
             and
             desired
             a
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             Renaudie
             slain
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
               Navar
               ,
               Conde
               ,
               Coligni
            
             and
             Andelot
             suspected
             .
          
           
             Oliver
             the
             Chancellor
             dies
             .
          
           
             Coligni
             sent
             into
             Normandy
             by
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             labour
             to
             bring
             the
             Inquisition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             Conde
             leaves
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Coligni
             delivers
             a
             Petition
             from
             the
             Protestants
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Valence
             seconds
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             adviseth
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             National
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             replies
             to
             Coligni
             .
          
           
             A
             Decree
             passed
             for
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             three
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             suspension
             of
             the
             Laws
             against
             Hereticks
             .
             A
             design
             upon
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             of
             France
             increase
             wonderfully
             ,
             during
             the
             Peace
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             grow
             insolent
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             promise
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             States
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Vienne
             dies
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             meet
             at
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             Navarr
             and
             Conde
             secured
             
          
           
             Francis
             II
             dies
             .
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             succeeds
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             fre'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Religion
             breaks
             out
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Toledo
             suspected
             to
             be
             a
             Lutheran
             .
          
           
             A
             General
             Council
             desired
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             opposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             But
             prosecutes
             the
             
             Caraffa's
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Florence
             come
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             Arguments
             for
             a
             General
             Council
             ,
          
           
             With
             other
             concurrent
             Accidents
             ,
             at
             last
             prevail'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Ambassadors
             to
             thee
             Christian
             Princes
             .
          
           
             Gustavus
             King
             of
             Sweden
             dies
             .
          
           
             A
             Difficulty
             proposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Commons
             speaks
             against
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             seconded
             by
             the
             Deputy
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             apologize
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             Persecution
             in
             Piedmont
             ,
             which
             Occasioneth
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             1561.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e277220
           
             A
             Persecution
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Affair
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Catharine
             favoureth
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             younger
             
             Montmorency's
             Advice
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             pretended
             Submission
             of
             the
             Cophthites
             .
          
           
             Livonia
             falls
             off
             from
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             suspects
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             The
             Differences
             of
             Religion
             occasion
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             An
             Edict
             to
             restrain
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             July
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             procures
             the
             Conference
             of
             P●issy
             .
          
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             leaves
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Three
             Estates
             of
             France
             Assembled
             at
             Pont-Oyse
             .
          
           
             The
             Clergy
             of
             France
             give
             the
             King
             Taxes
             to
             save
             their
             Revenues
             and
             Jurisdictions
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             o●
             Poissy
             :
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             Their
             demands
             .
          
           
             The
             Conference
             began
             .
          
           
             The
             Chancellor's
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Beza
             speaks
             .
          
           
             Tournon
             replies
             with
             rage
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Points
             debated
             .
          
           
             Claud
             d'
             Espence
             opposeth
             Beza
             .
          
           
             The
             Ordination
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Ministers
             Question'd
             .
          
           
             Beza
             Replie●
             .
          
           
             Laines
             General
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             his
             Rudeness
             in
             the
             Conference
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             call'd
             
               Jaques
               de
               Montbrun
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Popish
             Position
             gives
             great
             Offence
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             of
             Trent
             recall'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Bull.
             
          
           
             Vergerius
             opposeth
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Ambassadors
             sent
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             to
             invite
             them
             to
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legates
             Admitted
             .
          
           
             Their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Legates
             .
          
           
             The
             occasions
             of
             the
             meeting
             at
             Naumburg
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             reject
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             Erick
             King
             of
             Sweden
             Crown'd
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Caraffa
             Hanged
             .
          
           
             A
             National
             Council
             desired
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             drawn
             over
             to
             the
             Popish
             Party
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             Arts.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             invented
             Convention
             for
             the
             Regu●lating
             matters
             of
             Religion
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Tumult
             a●
             Dijon
             .
          
           
             Scotch
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             resolves
             to
             return
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             setled
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             angry
             with
             the
             Proceedings
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             goes
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Her
             beginning
             very
             gracious
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Preachers
             would
             not
             Tolerate
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             See
             Spotiswood
             ,
             pag.
             182.
             
          
           
             Great
             kindness
             in
             shew
             ,
             between
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             begins
             to
             favour
             the
             Romish
             Party
             .
          
           
             Yet
             she
             augments
             her
             Revenues
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             Lands
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             A
             Debate
             concerning
             Toleration
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             January
             ,
             which
             granted
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Injunctions
             published
             by
             the
             Queen's
             Order
             ,
             concerning
             Images
             .
          
           
             Images
             of
             the
             Trinity
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             pretends
             still
             to
             promote
             the
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             January
             opposed
             by
             the
             Guises
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             called
             to
             Court
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             .
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             of
             Vassy
             happen'd
             accidentally
             in
             that
             ●ourny
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             uses
             ill
             Arts
             to
             secure
             his
             Servants
             who
             began
             the
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             complains
             of
             it
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             entereth
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             upon
             this
             ,
             puts
             her self
             and
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             *
             Aedilit
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             in
             France
             tend
             to
             a
             Civil
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             out
             of
             Fear
             joyns
             with
             the
             Catholick
             Lords
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Triumvirate
             .
          
           
             Conde
             comes
             up
             towards
             Fontain-bleau
             .
          
           
             The
             Triumvirate
             seize
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Montmorancy
             appears
             very
             zealous
             against
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             betrayed
             by
             the
             Queen
             into
             a
             disadvantageous
             War.
             
          
           
             Orleans
             surprized
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             Conde
             Justifies
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Catholicks
             ,
             begin
             the
             War
             to
             deprive
             the
             Protestants
             of
             the
             Liberty
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             Edict
             of
             January
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             the
             Ministers
             write
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             affirm
             they
             were
             at
             Liberty
             in
             their
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             The
             Massacre
             of
             Sens.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             much
             divided
             about
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             this
             French
             War.
             
          
           
             Roan
             taken
             very
             easily
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             that
             
               Pont
               del
               '
               Arche
            
             and
             Caudebec
             .
          
           
             Diepe
             .
          
           
             Caen
             ,
             and
             Bayeux
             .
          
           
             Man
             's
             taken
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Triumvirate
             desire
             no
             liberty
             should
             be
             granted
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Triumvirate
             draw
             out
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             maintain
             great
             Order
             in
             his
             Army
             at
             first
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Treaty
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             Conde
             .
          
           
             Boigency
             sack'd
             .
             B●ois
             .
          
           
             Tours
             .
          
           
             Anger
             's
             taken
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Tours
             retaken
             by
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             Mans
             deserted
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Amiens
             .
          
           
             Senlis
             .
          
           
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Catholicks
             retake
             Poictiers
             and
             Bourges
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             resolved
             on
             .
          
           
             The
             Terms
             of
             the
             Protestants
             League
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             shot
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             .
          
           
             He
             dyes
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             surrender'd
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             And
             also
             Caen.
             
          
           
             Diep
             retaken
             by
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             beaten
             in
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             Andelot
             hardly
             obtains
             Succours
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             takes
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             Pluviers
             taken
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             Corbeil
             besieged
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Armies
             come
             in
             view
             of
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Terms
             proposed
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             marcheth
             towards
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             English
             Succours
             .
          
           
             *
             Ablium
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Army
             overtake
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Dreux
             .
          
           
             Montmorancy
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             St.
             Andre
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             turn
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             gains
             the
             Victory
             on
             the
             King
             's
             ●●de
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             taken
             〈…〉
             slain
             〈◊〉
             Coligni
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             force
             〈◊〉
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Coligni
             would
             have
             ●ought
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             .
          
           
             Coligni
             General
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             fondly
             overjoyed
             with
             the
             Victory
             at
             Dreux
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             carried
             to
             Blois
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             wounded
             by
             one
             Poltrot
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             and
             Character
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             earnestly
             desires
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Montmorancy
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             agreed
             on
             .
          
           
             Coligni
             not
             pleased
             with
             the
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A60366-e294970
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Ferrara
             leaves
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             Delay
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Legates
             sent
             to
             Trent
             .
          
           
             *
             Proponentibus
             Legatis
             .
          
           
             The
             Prohibition
             of
             Books
             taken
             into
             consideration
             .
          
           
             A
             debate
             whether
             Episcopacy
             and
             Residence
             are
             of
             Divine
             Right
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadors
             Arrival
             .
          
           
             The
             Demands
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Kings
             Reflections
             on
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             and
             the
             French
             Clergy
             arrive
             at
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             allarm'd
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             so
             many
             Enemies
             had
             invaded
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             fears
             of
             the
             French
             Bishops
             never
             to
             be
             stopp'd
             .
          
           
             Maximilian
             Son
             of
             Ferdinand
             chosen
             King
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               Polano
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             saith
             the
             Election
             was
             made
             the
             24
             th
             .
             of
             November
             .
             So
             that
             the
             first
             date
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             day
             of
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Diet.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             dislikes
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassador
             of
             Spain
             received
             in
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             at
             Trent
             much
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Peace
             made
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Court
             shew
             their
             Reasons
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             Bull
             to
             the
             Inquisitors
             .
          
           
             Several
             French
             Cardinals
             and
             Bishops
             cited
             to
             Rome
             ;
          
           
             And
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarr
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King
             declares
             against
             these
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarr
             .
          
           
             The
             Deposing
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Calamities
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             defended
             by
             the
             King
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             complains
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             gained
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrain
             to
             his
             side
             ,
          
           
             Who
             went
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Council
             has
             no
             Authority
             over
             Princes
             .
          
           
             *
             Pag
             721
             
          
           
             The
             Ambassadors
             of
             France
             put
             a
             severer
             Protestation
             into
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             opposeth
             the
             intended
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Council
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassadors
             leave
             Trent
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Session
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             The
             censure
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             goes
             from
             Inspruck
             before
             the
             Council
             was
             ended
             .
          
           
             His
             sense
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Reasons
             why
             the
             Council
             had
             no
             better
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Religion
             in
             Piedmont
             .
          
           
             A
             Tumult
             in
             Bavaria
             for
             the
             Cup.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             against
             granting
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Cup
             to
             the
             Laity
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Affairs
             after
             the
             Peace
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Council
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             fight
             against
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             Havre
             de
             Grace
             
               surrendred
               to
               the
            
             French.
             
          
           
             A
             Plague
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Ninth
             declared
             out
             of
             His
             Minority
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Roan
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Affairs
             in
             1562.
             
          
           
             And
             1563.
             
          
           
             
               John
               Hamilton
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               St.
               Andrews
            
             committed
             for
             hearing
             Mass
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Knox
            
             call'd
             before
             the
             Council
             for
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             His
             bold
             Answer
             .